Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


1 


.. 


DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 

CRAIK DAMER 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


EDITED    BY 


LESLIE     STEPHEN 


VOL.  XIII. 


MACMILLAN      AND      CO. 

LONDON  :  SMITH,  ELDER,  &  CO. 
1888 


LIST    OF    WEITEES 

IN  THE  THIKTEENTH  VOLUME. 


O.A 

E.  H.-A.    .  . 
T.  A.  A. 
W.  E.  A.  A. 
G.  F.  E.  B. 

W.  B 

G.  T.  B. 

A.  C.  B. 

B.  H.  B.  .  . 
W.  G.  B.  .  . 
G.  C.  B. 

G.  S.  B.    .  . 

H.  B 

A.  H.  B.  .  . 
G.  W.  B.  . 
H.  M.  C.  .  . 
A.  M.  C.  . 
W.  C-E.  . 
T.  C.  ... 
W.  P.  C.  . 
M.  C.  .  .  . 
L.  C.  ... 
J.  D-s.  .  . 
J.  D.  ... 
E.  W.  D. . 
A.  D.  .  .  . 
E.  K.  D.  . 


OSMUND  AIEY. 

EDWARD  HERON-ALLEN. 

T.  A.  ARCHER. 

W.  E.  A.  AXON. 

G.  F.  EUSSELL  BARKER. 

THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  BENHAM,  B.D. 

G.  T.  BETTANY. 

A.    C.    BlCKLEY. 

THE  EEV.  B.  H.  BLACKER. 
THE  EEV.  PROFESSOR BLAIKIE,  D.D. 
.  G.  C.  BOASE. 
.  G.  S.  BOULGER. 
.  HENBY  BRADLEY. 
.  A.  H.  BULLEN. 
.  G.  W.  BURNETT. 
.  H.  MANNERS  CHICHESTER. 
.  Miss  A.  M.  CLERKE. 
.  WALTER  CLODE. 
.  THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 
.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 
.  PROFESSOR  CREIGHTON. 
.  LIONEL  CDST. 
.  JAMES  DALLAS. 
.  JAMES  DIXON,  M.D. 
.  THE  EEV.  CANON  DIXON. 
.  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 
.  PROFESSOR  E.  K.  DOUGLAS. 


J.  W.  E.  .  .  THE  EEV.  J.  W.  EBSWORTH,  F.S.A. 

F.  E FRANCIS  ESPINASSE. 

L.  F Louis  FAGAN. 

C.  H.  F.   .  .  C.  H.  FIRTH. 

J.  G JAMES  GAIRDNER. 

El.  G EICHARD  GARNETT,  LL.D. 

J.  T.  G.    .  .  J.  T.  GILBERT,  F.S.A. 

G.  G GORDON  GOODWIN. 

A.  G THE  EEV.  ALEXANDER  GORDON. 

E.  E.  G. .  .  .  E.  E.  GRAVES. 

J.  A.  H.   .  .  J.  A.  HAMILTON. 

T.  H THE  EEV.  THOMAS  HAMILTON,  D.D. 

E.  H EGBERT  HARRISON. 

W.  J.  H.  .  .  PROFESSOR  W.  JEROME  HARRISON. 
T.  F.  H.   .  .  T.  F.  HENDERSON. 
E.  H-T.  .  .  .  THE  LATH  EGBERT  HUNT,  F.E.S. 
W.  H.    ...  THE  EEV.  WILLIAM  HUNT. 

B.  D.  J.    .  .  B.  D.  JACKSON. 
J.  K JOSEPH  KNIGHT. 

J.  K.  L.   .  .  PROFESSOR  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

S.  L.  L.    .  .  S.  L.  LEE. 

JE.  M.    ...  ^NEAS  MACKAY,  LL.D. 

W.  D.  M. .  .  THE  EEV.  W.  D.  MACBAY,  F.S.A. 

J.  A.  F.  M.   J.   A.  FULLER  MAITLAND. 

C.  T.  M.   .  .  C.  TRICE  MARTIN,  F.S.A. 

T.  M SIB  THEODORE  MARTIN,  K.C.B. 

C.  M COSMO  MONKHOUSK. 


VI 


List  of  Writers. 


N.  M NORMAN  MOORE,  M.D. 

A.  N ALBERT  NICHOLSON. 

J.  E.  O'F.  .  J.  E.  O'FLANAGAN. 

T.  0 THE  EEV.  THOMAS  OLDEN. 

G.  G.  P. .  .  .  THB  EEV.  CANON  PERRY. 

E.  L.  P.  .  .  E.  L.  POOLE. 

S.  L.-P. .  .  .  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE. 

E.  E ERNEST  EADFORD. 

J.  M.  E.  .  .  J.  M.  EIGG. 

G.  C.  E.   .  .  PROFESSOR  G.  GROOM  EOJSERTSON. 

W.  B.  S.  .  .  W.  BARCLAY  SQUIRE. 

L.  S LESLIE  STEPHEN. 


H.  M.  S.  .  .  H.  MORSE  STEPHENS. 

C.  W.  S.  .  .  C.  W,  SUTTON. 

H.  E.  T.    .  .  H.  E.  THDDEH. 

T.  F.  T.    .  .  PROFESSOR  T.  F.  Tour. 

W.  H.  T. .  .  W.  H.  TREGELLAS. 

E.  V THE  EEV.  CANON  VENABLES. 

A.  V ALSAGER  VIAN. 

A.  W.  W..  .  PROFESSOR  A.  W.  WARD,  LL.D. 

J.  W JOHN  WARD,  C.B. 

C.  W-H.    .  .  CHARLES  WELCH. 
W.  W.  .  .  .  WARWICK  WROTH. 


DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL    BIOGRAPHY 


Craik 


Craik 


CRAIK,  MBS.  DINAH  MARIA  (1826- 

1887),  novelist.     [See  MULOCK.] 

CRAIK,  GEORGE  LILLIE  (1798-1866), 
man  of  letters,  was  born  at  Kennoway,  Fife, 
in  1798.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Craik,  schoolmaster  of  Kennoway,  by 
his  wife,  Paterson,  daughter  of  Henry  Lillie. 
He  was  the  eldest  of  three  brothers,  the 
second  being  James  Craik  (1802-1870),  who 
studied  at  St.  Andrews,  was  licensed  in  1826, 
became  classical  teacher  at  Heriot's  Hospital, 
Edinburgh,  was  afterwards  minister  of  St. 
George's  Church,  Glasgow,  and  was  elected 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  in  1863 ; 
and  the  third,  the  Rev.  Henry  Craik  (1804- 
1866)  of  Bristol,  who  was  a  Hebrew  scholar 
of  repute,  and  author  of  '  The  Hebrew  Lan- 
guage, its  History  and  Characteristics '  (1 860), 
and  some  other  books  on  theology  and  bibli- 
cal criticism.  In  his  fifteenth  year  George 
Lillie  Craik  entered  St.  Andrews,  where  he 
studied  with  distinction  and  went  through 
the  divinity  course,  though  he  never  applied 
to  be  licensed  as  a  preacher.  In  1816  he  took 
a  tutorship,  and  soon  afterwards  became 
editor  of  a  local  newspaper,  the  '  Star.'  He 
first  visited  London  in  1824,  and  went  there 
two  years  afterwards,  delivering  lectures  upon 
poetry  at  several  towns  on  the  way.  In  1826 
he  married  Jeannette,  daughter  of  Cathcart 
Dempster  of  St.  Andrews.  In  London  he 
took  up  the  profession  of  authorship,  devot- 
ing himself  to  the  more  serious  branches  of 
literary  work.  He  became  connected  with 
Charles  Knight,  and  was  one  of  the  most 
useful  contributors  to  the  publications  of  the 
Society  for  the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge. 
He  lived  in  a  modest  house  called  Vine  Cot- 
tage, in  Cromwell  Lane,  Old  Brompton,  and 
was  well  known  to  Carlyle,  John  Forster, 
Leigh  Hunt,  and  other  leading  writers  of  the 
time.  In  1849  he  was  appointed  professor  of 

VOL.  XIII. 


English  literature  and  history  at  the  Queen's 
College,  Belfast.  He  was  popular  with  the 
students  and  welcome  in  society.  He  visited 
London  in  1859  and  1862  as  examiner  for  the 
Indian  civil  service,  but  resided  permanently 
at  Belfast.  He  had  a  paralytic  stroke  in 
February  1866,  while  lecturing,  and  died  on 
25  June  following.  His  wife,  by  whom  he  had 
one  son  and  three  daughters,  died  in  1856. 

His  works,  distinguished  by  careful  and 
accurate  research,  are  as  follows :  1.  '  The 
Pursuit  of  Knowledge  under  Difficulties,' 
published  in  2  vols.  1830-1 ;  there  are 
several  later  editions,  and  in  1847  appeared 
a  supplementary  volume  of  '  Female  Ex- 
amples,' as  one  of  Knight's '  Monthly  Volumes.' 
2.  'The  New  Zealanders,'  1830.  3.  ' Paris 
and  its  Historical  Scenes)'  1831.  These  three 
are  part  of  the  '  Library  of  Entertaining 
Knowledge '  published  by  the  Society  for  the 
Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge.  4.  '  The 
Pictorial  History  of  England,'  4  vols.  1837- 
1841  (with  C.  MacFarlane).  The  <  History 
of  British  Commerce,'  extracted  from  this, 
was  published  separately  in  1844.  5. '  Sketches 
of  the  History  of  Literature  and  Learning  in 
England  from  the  Norman  Conquest,'  6  vols. 
1844-5,  expanded  into  6.  '  History  of  Eng- 
lish Literature  and  the  English  Language,' 

2  vols.  1861.     A  'manual'  abridged  from 
this  appeared  in  1862,  of  which  a  ninth  edi- 
tion, edited  and  enlarged  by  H.  Craik,  ap- 
peared in  1883.    7.  'Spenser  and  his  Poetry,' 

3  vols.  1845  (in  Knight's  '  Weekly  Volume'). 
8.  'Bacon  and  his  Writings,' 3  vols.  1846-7  (in 
Knight's  '  Weekly  Volume ').     9.  '  Romance 
of  the  Peerage,'  4  vols.  1848-50.     10.  '  Out- 
lines of  the  History  of  the  English  Language,' 
1851.     11.  '  The  English  of  Shakespeare  il- 
lustrated by  a  Philological  Commentary  on 
Julius  Caesar,'  1856. 

Craik  contributed  to  the  '  Penny  Maga- 
zine' and  'Penny  Cyclopaedia,'  and  wrote 


Crakanthorpe 

many  excellent  articles  for  the  biographical 
dictionary  begun  by  the  Society  for  the  Dif- 
fusion of  Useful  Knowledge.  He  also  wrote 
a  pamphlet  upon  the  '  Representation  of  Mi- 
norities.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1866,  ii.  265-6  ;  private  informa- 
tion.] 

CRAKANTHORPE,  RICHARD  (1567- 
1624),  divine,  was  born  at  or  near  Strick- 
land in  Westmoreland  in  1567,  and  at  the 
age  of  sixteen  was  admitted  as  a  student 
at  Queen's  College,  Oxford.  According  to 
Wood  he  was  first  a  'poor  serving  child,' 
then  a  tabardar,  and  at  length  in  1598  be- 
came a  fellow  of  that  college.  In  the  latter 
part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  university 
of  Oxford  was  very  puritanical,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  Dr.  John  Reynolds,  president  of 
Corpus,  the  very  learned  leader  of  the  puri- 
tans, was  supreme.  It  would  appear  that 
Crakanthorpe  at  once  fell  under  his  influence, 
and  became  closely  attached  to  him.  He  pro- 
ceeded in  divinity  and  became  conspicuous 
among  the  puritanical  party  for  his  great 
powers  as  a  disputant  and  a  preacher.  Wood 
describes  him  as  a  '  zealot  among  them,'  and 
as  having  formed  a  coterie  in  his  college  of 
men  of  like  opinions  with  himself,  who  were 
all  the  devoted  disciples  of  Dr.  Reynolds.  That 
Crakanthorpe  had  acquired  a  very  consider- 
able reputation  for  learning  is  probable  from 
the  fact  that  he  was  selected  to  accompany 
Lord  Evers  as  his  chaplain,  when,  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  reign  of  James  I,  he  was 
sent  as  ambassador  extraordinary  to  the  em- 
peror of  Germany.  It  appears  that  he  had 
preached  an  '  Inauguration  Sermon'  at  Paul's 
Cross  on  the  accession  of  James,  which  pro- 
bably brought  him  into  notice.  Crakanthorpe 
had  as  his  fellow-chaplain  in  the  embassy 
Dr.  Thomas  Morton  [q.  v.],  afterwards  well 
known  as  the  bishop  of  Chester  and  Durham. 
The  two  chaplains  could  hardly  have  been 
altogether  of  the  same  mind,  but  Wood  tells 
us  that  they  '  did  advantage  themselves  ex- 
ceedingly by  conversing  with  learned  men  of 
other  persuasions,  and  by  visiting  several  uni- 
versities and  libraries  there.'  After  his  return 
Crakanthorpe  became  chaplain  to  Dr.  Ravis, 
bishop  of  London,  and  chaplain  in  ordinary 
to  the  king.  He  was  also  admitted,  on  the 
presentation  of  Sir  John  Leverson,  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Black  Notley,  near  Braintreein  Essex. 
Sir  John  had  had  three  sons  at  Queen's  Col- 
lege, and  had  thus  become  acquainted  with 
Crakanthorpe.  The  date  of  his  admission  to 
this  living  in  Bancroft's  '  Register  '  is  21  Jan. 
1604-5.  Crakanthorpe  had  not  as  yet  pub- 
lished anything,  and  with  the  exception  of 
his '  Inauguration  Sermon,'  published  in  1608, 
the  earliest  of  his  works  bears  date  1616, 


Crakanthorpe 


when  he  published  a  treatise  in  defence  of 
Justinian  the  emperor,  against  Cardinal  Ba- 
ronius.  His  merits,  however,  and  his  great 
learning  seem  to  have  been  generally  recog- 
nised, and  in  1617,  succeeding  John  Barkham 
[q.  v.]  or  Barcham,  Crakanthorpe  was  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  of  Paglesham  by  the 
Bishop  of  London.  He  had  before  this  taken 
his  degree  of  D.D.  and  been  incorporated  at 
Cambridge.  It  was  about  this  time  that  the 
famous  Mark  Anthony  de  Dominis  [q.  v.], 
archbishop  of  Spalatro,  came  to  this  country 
as  a  convert  to  the  church  of  England,  having 
published  his  reasons  for  this  step  in  a  book 
called  '  Consilium  Profectionis '  (Heidelberg 
and  Lond.  1616).  With  this  prelate  Cra- 
kanthorpe was  destined  to  have  his  remark- 
able controversial  duel.  His  most  important 
previous  works  were :  1.  '  Introductio  in 
Metaphysicam,' Oxford,  1619.  2.  'Defence  of 
Constantine,with  aTreatise  of  the  Pope's  Tem- 
poral Monarchy,'  Lond.  1621.  3.  'Logicas 
libri  quinque  de  Praedicabilibus,  Prsedica- 
mentis,'  &c.,  Lond.  1622.  4.  '  Tractatus  de 
Providentia  Dei,'  Cambridge,  1622.  The  <De- 
fensio  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,'  Crakanthorpe's 
famous  work,  was  not  published  till  after  his 
death,whenit  was  given  to  the  world  (1625)  by 
his  friend,  John  Barkham,  who  also  preached 
his  funeral  sermon.  It  is  said  by  Wood  to 
have  been  held  '  the  most  exact  piece  of  con- 
troversy since  the  Reformation.'  It  is  a  trea- 
tise replete  with  abstruse  learning,  and  writ- 
ten with  excessive  vigour.  Its  defect  is  that 
it  is  too  full  of  controversial  acerbity.  Cra- 
kanthorpe was,  says  Wood,  '  a  great  canonist, 
and  so  familiar  and  exact  in  the  fathers,  coun- 
cils, and  schoolmen,  that  none  in  his  time 
scarce  went  before  him.  None  have  written 
with  greater  diligence,  I  cannot  say  with  a 
meeker  mind,  as  some  have  reported  that  he 
was  as  foul-mouthed  against  the  papists,  par- 
ticularly M.  Ant.  de  Dominis,  as  Prynne  was 
afterwards  against  them  and  the  prelatists.' 
The  first  treatise  of  De  Dominis  (mentioned 
above)  had  been  received  with  great  applause 
in  England,  but  when,  after  about  six  years' 
residence  here,  the  archbishop  was  lured  back 
to  Rome,  and  published  his  retractation  ('Con- 
silium Reditus  '),  a  perfect  storm  of  vitupe- 
ration broke  out  against  him.  It  was  this 
treatise  which  Crakanthorpe  answered  in^his 
'  Defensio  Ecclesise  Anglicanse,'  taking  it  sen- 
tence by  sentence,  and  almost  word  by  word, 
and  pouring  out  a  perpetual  stream  of  invec- 
tive on  the  writer.  The  Latin  style  of  Cra- 
kanthorpe's treatise  is  admirable,  the  learning 
inexhaustible,  but  the  tone  of  it  can  scarcely 
be  described  otherwise  than  as  savage.  Its 
value  as  a  contribution  to  the  Romish  con- 
troversy is  also  greatly  lessened  by  the  fact 


Crakelt 


Cramer 


of  its  keeping  so  closely  to  the  treatise  which 
it  answers,  and  never  taking  any  general 
views  of  the  subjects  handled.  The  book 
having  been  published  without  the  author's 
final  corrections,  in  consequence  of  his  illness 
and  death,  the  first  edition  was  full  of  errors. 
It  was  well  edited  at  Oxford  in  1847.  Crakan- 
thorpe  died  at  his  living  of  Black  Notley, 
and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  the  church 
there  on  25  Nov.  1624.  King  James,  to 
whom  he  was  well  known,  said,  somewhat  un- 
feelingly, that  he  died  for  want  of  a  bishopric. 
Several  works  written  by  him  on  the  Romish 
controversy,  in  addition  to  his  great  work, 
the  '  Defensio,'  were  published  after  his  death. 
[Wood's  Athense  Oxonienses,  ed.  Bliss,  vol.  i. ; 
Crakanthorpe's  Defensio  Ecclesise  Anglieanse, 
Oxford,  1847;  M.  Ant.  de  Dominis,  Reditus  ex 
AngM  Consilium  Sui,  Eome,  1622.]  G.  G.  P. 

CRAKELT,  WILLIAM  (1741-1812), 
classical  scholar,  was  born  in  1741.  From 
about  1762  until  his  death  he  held  the 
curacy  of  Northfleet  in  Kent.  He  was  also 
master  of  the  Northfleet  grammar  school, 
and  was  presented  in  1774  to  the  vicarage  of 
Chalk  in  Kent.  He  died  at  Northfleet  on 
22  Aug.  1812,  aged  71.  Crakelt  published 
various  editions  of  Entick's  Dictionaries,  as 
follows :  1.  '  Entick's  New  Spelling  Diction- 
ary, a  new  ed.,  enlarged  by  W.  C.,'  1784, 
12mo ;  other  editions  in  1787  obi.  12mo,  1791 
8vo,  1795  12mo  (with  a  grammar  prefixed). 
2.  '  Entick's  New  Latin-English  Dictionary, 
augmented  by  W.  C.,'  1786, 12mo.  3. '  Tyronis 
Thesaurus  ;  or  Entick's  New  Latin-English 
Dictionary ;  a  new  edition  revised  by  W.  C., 
1796,'  12mo ;  another  ed.  1836,  obi.  12mo. 
4.  '  Entick's  English-Latin  Dictionary  .  .  . 
to  which  is  affixed  a  Latin-English  Diction- 
ary ...  revised  and  augmented  by  W.  C.,' 
1824,  16mo.  5.  '  Entick's  English-Latin 
Dictionary  by  W.  C.,  1825,'  12mo.  6.  « En- 
tick's  English-Latin  Dictionary  '  (with  '  an 
etymological  paradigm '  annexed),  1827, 4to. 
He  also  published  (1792,  8vo)  a  revised  edi- 
tion of  Daniel  Watson's  English  prose  trans- 
lation of '  Horace,'  and  translated  (1768, 8vo) 
Mauduit's  '  New  .  .  .  Treatise  of  Spherical 
Trigonometry.'  Crakelt  was  intimate  with 
Charles  Dilly  the  bookseller,  who  left  a 
legacy  to  his  wife  and  to  her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Eylard. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  191-2,  viii.  438 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1812,  vol.  Ixxxii.  pt.  ii.  p.  298  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

CRAMER,    FRANZ    or    FRANQOIS 

(1772-1848),  violinist,  the  second  son  of 
Wilhelm  Cramer  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Schwet- 
zingen,  near  Mannheim,  in  1772.  He  joined 
his  father  in  London  when  very  young.  As 


a  child  he  was  so  delicate  that  he  was  not 
allowed  to  study, but,  his  health  improving,  he 
studied  the  violin  with  his  father,  by  whom  he 
was  placed  in  the  opera  band  without  salary 
at  the  age  of  seventeen.  In  1793  his  name 
occurs  as  leader  of  the  second  violins  at  the 
Canterbury  festival,  and  in  the  following  year 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal  So- 
ciety of  Musicians.  On  his  father's  death 
he  succeeded  to  his  post  as  leader  of  the  An- 
tient  concerts,  and  it  is  related  that  George  III 
used  to  give  him  the  right  tempi  when  Han- 
del's compositions  were  performed.  He  also 
acted  as  leader  at  the  Philharmonic  concerts, 
most  of  the  provincial  festivals,  and  at  the 
coronation  of  George  IV,  and  on  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Music  was 
appointed  one  of  the  first  professors.  In  1834 
he  succeeded  Christian  Kramer  as  master  of 
the  king's  band.  Towards  the  end  of  his  life 
Cramer  sustained  a  severe  shock  in  the  death 
of  his  second  son,  Francois,  who  died  of  con- 
sumption just  after  taking  his  degree  at  Ox- 
ford. He  never  recovered  from  this  blow, 
though  he  continued  working  almost  until 
the  last.  He  retired  from  the  conductorship 
of  the  Antient  concerts  in  1844,  and  died  at 
Westbourne  Grove,  Tuesday,  25  July  1848. 
Cramer  was  a  respectable  performer,  but  no 
genius  ;  he  rarely  attempted  solos,  and  had 
no  talent  for  composition.  He  was  all  through 
his  life  overshadowed  by  his  celebrated  elder 
brother,  to  whom  he  was  much  devoted. 
There  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  him  by 
Gibbon,  after  Watts,  and  a  lithograph  by 
C.  Motte,  after  Minasi,  published  in  Paris. 

[Pohl's  Mozart  und  Haydn  in  London;  Fetis's 
Biographies  desMusiciens;  Musical  World,5  Aug. 
1848  ;  Cazalet's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Music ;  Musical  Recollections  of  the  Last  Century; 
Life  of  Moscheles.]  W.  B.  S. 

CRAMER,  JOHANN  BAPTIST  (1771- 
1858),  pianist  and  composer,  the  eldest  son 
of  Wilhelm  Cramer  [q.  v.],  was  born  at 
Mannheim  24  Feb.  1771.  He  came  with  his 
mother  to  London  in  1774,  and  when  seven 
years  old  was  placed  under  the  care  of  a 
musician  named  Bensor,  with  whom  he  stu- 
died for  three  years.  He  then  learned  for  a 
short  time  from  Schroeter,  and  after  a  year's 
interval  had  lessons  from  Clementi,  until  the 
latter  left  England  in  1781.  In  1785  he 
studied  theory  with  C.  F.  Abel,  but  otherwise 
he  was  entirely  self-taught,  and  seems  to 
have  had  no  lessons  after  he  was  sixteen. 
But  he  was  assiduous  in  the  study  of  the 
works  of  Scarlatti,  Haydn,  and  Mozart,  and 
it  is  probable  that  his  father,  who  was  an 
admirable  musician,  supervised  his  education 
throughout.  Although  originally  intended 

B2 


Cramer 


Cramer 


for  a  violinist,  his  talent  as  a  pianist  soon 
asserted  itself,  and  in  1781  lie  made  his  first 
appearance  at  his  father's  yearly  benefit  con- 
cert. In  1784  he  played  at  one  concert  a 
duet  with  Miss  Jane  Mary  Guest ;  at  another 
a  duet  for  two  pianofortes  with  Clementi. 
In  the  following  year  he  played  at  a  concert 
with  Dance,  and  in  1799  with  Dussek.  In 
1788  Cramer  went  abroad.  At  Vienna  he 
made  Haydn's  acquaintance,  and  in  Paris, 
where  he  stayed  for  some  time,  he  became 
first  acquainted  with  the  works  of  Sebastian 
Bach,  which  he  obtained  in  repayment  of  a 
loan.  He  returned  to  England  in  1791,  but 
in  1798  he  again  went  abroad,  renewing  his 
friendship  with  Haydn  at  Vienna,  and  making 
the  acquaintanceship  of  Beethoven,  with 
whom,  however,  he  seems  to  have  been  in 
little  sympathy.  On  his  return  to  England 
he  married.  He  remained  in  England  until 
1816,  when  he  went  to  Germany,  but  re- 
turned in  1818.  On  the  establishment  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Music  in  1822  Cramer 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  board  of 
management.  In  1828  he  founded  the  firm 
of  music  publishers  '  J.  B.  Cramer  &  Co.,'  but 
in  1835  he  resolved  to  retire  from  active  in- 
terest in  the  business  and  settle  in  Munich ; 
he  accordingly  gave  a  farewell  concert  and 
left  England.  He  did  not  stay  in  Germany 
long,  but  returned  to  London,  afterwards 
living  in  retirement  in  Paris.  In  1845  he 
once  more  came  back  to  England,  where  he 
remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  In  June  1851 
he  was  present  with  Duprez  and  Berlioz  at 
the  festival  of  charity  children  at  St.  Paul's. 
Berlioz,  disguised  in  a  surplice,  obtained  ad- 
mission among  the  bass  singers.  On  meet- 
ing Cramer  after  the  service  he  found  the 
old  musician  deeply  affected ;  forgetting  that 
Berlioz  was  a  Frenchman,  he  exclaimed, 
'  Cosa  stupenda  !  stupenda !  La  gloria  dell' 
Inghilterra ! '  Cramer  died  in  London  on 
Friday,  16  April  1858,  and  was  buried  at 
Brompton  on  the  Thursday  following.  He 
wrote  an  immense  amount  of  music  for  the 
pianoforte — sonatas,  concertos,  and  smaller 
pieces — all  of  which  are  now  forgotten  ;  but 
one  work  of  his,  the  '  Eighty-four  Studies,'  is 
still  an  accepted  classic.  As  a  pianist  he  oc- 
cupied the  foremost  rank  of  his  day ;  his 
power  of  making  the  instrument  sing  was 
unrivalled,  and  the  evenness  of  his  playing 
was  remarkable.  As  a  musician  he  was  more 
in  sympathy  with  the  school  of  Haydn  and 
Mozart  than  with  that  of  Beethoven.  The 
latter  in  one  of  his  letters  alludes  to  a  report 
that  had  reached  him  of  Cramer's  want  of 
sympathy  with  his  music,  and  it  is  said  that 
in  later  years  Cramer  was  fond  of  praising 
the  days  when  Beethoven's  music  was  not 


understood.  But  against  these  stories  must 
be  set  an  account  of  a  meeting  of  Hummel, 
Kalkbrenner,  Moscheles,  and  Cramer,  when 
Cramer  played  a  work  of  Beethoven's  to 
such  perfection  that  Hummel  rapturously 
embraced  him,  exclaiming,  '  Never  till  now 
h,ave  I  heard  Beethoven ! ' 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  portraits  of 
Cramer :  (1)  Oil  painting,  by  Marlow,  in  the 
possession  of  Messrs.  Chappell  &  Co.;  (2)  oil 
painting,  by  J.  C.  Horsley,  in  the  possession 
of  Messrs.  Broadwood  &  Sons  ;  (3)  drawing 
by  Wivell,  engraved  (a)  by  Thomson  in  the 
'  Harmonicon '  for  1823,  and  (b)  by  B.  Holl, 
published  21  July  1831 ;  (4)  oil  painting  by 
J.  Pocock,  engraved  by  E.  Scriven,  and  pub- 
lished 14  June  1819;  (5)  drawing  by  D. 
Barber,  engraved  by  Thomson,  and  published 
1  March  1826 ;  (6)  lithograph  drawn  and  en- 
graved by  W.  Sharp,  published  15  Nov.  1830  ,- 
(7)  medal  by  Wyon,  with  Cramer's  head  on 
the  obverse,  and  heads  of  Mozart,  Raphael, 
and  Shakespeare  on  the  reverse  ;  engravings 
of  this  medal  are  in  the  Print  Room  of  the 
British  Museum. 

[Pohl's  Mozart  und  Haydn  in  London ;  Fetis's 
Biographies  des  Musiciens;  Musical  World, 
24  April  1858  ;  Musical  Recollections  of  the  Last 
Century,  i.  75;  Life  of  Moscheles,  i.  318;  Ries, 
Notizen  iiber  Beethoven  ;  Harmonicon  for  1823, 
p.  179 ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Portraits ;  Grove's  Diet, 
of  Musicians,  i.  414,  in  which  there  is  an  excel- 
lent estimate  of  Cramer's  position  as  a  pianist 
and  composer.]  W.  B.  S. 

CRAMER,  JOHN  ANTONY  (1793- 
1848),  dean  of  Carlisle  and  regius  professor 
of  modern  history  at  Oxford,  was  born  at 
Mittoden,  Switzerland,  in  1793.  He  was 
educated  at  Westminster  School,  entered 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  1811,  obtained 
first  class  honours  in  both  classics  and  mathe- 
matics in  1814,  graduated  B.A.  in  that  year 
and  M.A.  in  1817,  B.D.  in  1830,  and  D.D.  in 
1831 ;  was  appointed  tutor  and  rhetoric 
reader  of  his  college ;  was  perpetual  curate 
of  Binsey,  Oxfordshire,  from  1822  to  1845, 
but  did  not  leave  Oxford;  and  was  public 
examiner  there  in  1822-4,  and  again  in  1831. 
He  was  also  vice-principal  of  St.  Alban  Hall 
1823-5,  public  orator  1829  to  1842,  principal 
of  New  Inn  Hall  1831-47,  succeeded  Arnold 
as  regius  professor  of  modern  history  in  1842, 
and  became  dean  of  Carlisle  1844.  For  the 
previous  thirteen  years  he  resided  at  New  Inn 
Hall  as  principal,  and  rebuilt  the  place  at  his 
own  expense.  He  died  at  Scarborough  24  Aug. 
1848. 

Cramer  was  a  good  classic,  and  published 
the  following:  1.  'Dissertation  of  the  Pas- 
sage of  Hannibal  over  the  Alps '  (with  H.  L. 
Wickham),  Oxford,  1820;  2nd  edit.  1828. 


Cramer  ; 

2.  'Description  of  Ancient  Italy/  2  vols. 
1826.  3.  '  Description  of  Ancient  Greece,' 
3  vols.  1828.  4.  '  Description  of  Asia  Minor,' 
2  vols.  1832.  5.  'Anecdota  Grseca  Oxoni- 
ensia,'  4  vols.  1834-7.  6.  '  Anecdota  Grseca 
e  codicibus  manuscriptis  Bibliothecse  Regise 
Parisiensis,'  4  vols.  1839-41.  7.  'Catenae 
Grsecorum  Patrum  in  Novum  Testamentum,' 
8  vols.  1838-44.  8.  Inaugural  lecture  '  On 
the  Study  of  Modern  History,'  delivered 
2  March  1843.  He  also  edited  for  the  Cam- 
den  Society  the  '  Travels  of  Nicander  Nucius 
of  Corcyra  in  England  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
VIII,'  1841.  Cramer  left  three  sons  and  a 
daughter. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1848,  ii.  430;  "Welch's  Alumni 
Westmonast.  473.] 

CRAMER,  WILHELM  (1745  P-1799), 
violinist,  generally  said  to  have  been  born 
at  Mannheim  in  1745,  was  the  second  son  of 
Jacob  Cramer  (1705-1770),  a  flute-player  in 
the  band  of  the  elector.  Gerber,  however 
(  Lexikon  der  Tonkiinstler,  i.310,  ed.1790),  says 
that  from  1750  to  1770  Cramer  was  playing 
at  Mannheim.  If  this  is  the  case,  he  could 
not  well  have  been  born  so  late  as  1745. 
According  to  the  accepted  accounts  he  was 
a  pupil  of  the  elder  Stamitz,  of  Cannabich, 
and  of  Basconni.  When  only  seven  years 
old  he  played  a  concerto  at  a  state  concert, 
and  in  his  sixteenth  year  went  on  a  concert 
tour  in  the  Netherlands,  and  on  his  return 
was  appointed  a  member  of  the  elector's  band. 
He  married  at  Mannheim,  but  in  1770  ob- 
tained leave  to  travel,  the  elector,  Prince 
Maximilian,  allowing  him  200/.  a  year  during 
his  absence.  He  travelled  through  Germany, 
Italy,  and  France,  and  on  the  invitation  of 
Johann  Christian  Bach  he  came  to  London 
towards  the  end  of  1772.  He  lived  for  some 
time  with  Bach,  first  at  Queen  Street,  Golden 
Square,  and  then  at  Newman  Street,  and 
Bach  is  said  to  have  corrected  and  tinkered 
his  compositions.  His  first  appearance  in 
London  took  place  at  a  benefit  concert  under 
Bach  and  Abel  in  Hickford's  Rooms,  22  March 
1773.  His  success  was  so  great  that  he  re- 
solved to  settle  in  London,  whither  he  was 
followed  in  1774  by  his  wife  and  eldest  son, 
Johann  Baptist  [q.  v.]  His  second  son,  Franz 
[q.  v.],  followed  somewhat  later.  His  wife 
appeared  at  a  concert  in  1774  as  a  singer, 
pianist,  and  harpist ;  Michael  Kelly  {Remi- 
niscences, i.  9-10),  who  describes  her  as  a 
beautiful  woman  and  a  charming  singer,  says 
that  she  sang  in  Dublin  in  his  youth.  On 
7  Dec.  1777  Cramer  was  admitted  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Musicians.  In  1780 
he  succeeded  Hay  as  leader  at  the  Antient 
concerts,  in  1783  he  was  leader  at  the  Pro- 


Cramp 


fessional  concerts,  in  1787  at  the  Musical 
Fund  concerts,  and  about  the  same  time  at 
the  Nobility's  concerts.  He  also  directed  the 
court  concerts  at  Buckingham  Palace  and 
Windsor,  and  was  leader,  until  Salomon's 
arrival,  at  the  Pantheon,  Italian  Opera,  and 
the  Three  Choirs  festivals.  He  led  at  the  Han- 
del festivals  in  1784,  1787,  1791,  and  1792, 
and  at  the  concerts  given  in  the  Sheldonian 
Theatre  on  Haydn's  visit  to  Oxford  in  1791. 
Indeed,  there  is  scarcely  a  musical  perform- 
ance at  this  time  in  which  he  did  not  appear. 
About  1797  he  retired  from  the  Italian  opera, 
owing,  it  was  said,  to  the  machinations  of 
Banti  and  Viotti.  In  spite  of  his  brilliant 
career  his  latter  years  were  clouded  with 
pecuniary  embarrassments,  and  his  affairs 
became  so  involved  that  a  '  friendly  commis- 
sion of  bankruptcy  was  issued '  in  order  to 
extricate  him  from  his  difficulties.  His  last 
public  appearance  was  at  the  Gloucester  fes- 
tival in  1799 ;  and  he  died  in  Charles  Street, 
Marylebone,  5  Oct.  in  the  same  year.  He 
was  buried  11  Oct.  in  a  vault  near  the  en- 
trance of  the  old  Marylebone  bury  ing-ground. 
Cramer  was  married  twice.  His  second  wife 
was  a  Miss  Madan,  of  Irish  origin,  and  by 
her  he  left  four  children.  The  eldest  of  these, 
Charles,  appeared  as  a  violinist  in  1792,  when 
barely  eight  years  old,  at  a  benefit  concert 
of  his  father's.  He  was  said  to  show  great 
promise,  but  died  prematurely  in  December 
1799.  A  daughter  of  Cramer's  married  a  Cap- 
tain H.  V.  D'Esterre.  Cramer  was  an  excellent 
if  not  phenomenal  performer.  His  tone  was 
full  and  even,  his  execution  brilliant  and 
accurate,  and  his  playing  at  sight  was  cele- 
brated. He  wrote  a  good  deal  of  music  for 
his  instrument,  but  none  of  this  has  survived. 
A  portrait  of  him  by  T.  Hardy  was  published 
by  Bland  in  1794 ;  a  copy  of  this,  by  J.  F. 
Schroter,  appeared  at  Leipzig.  There  is  also 
a  portrait  of  him  by  T.  Bragg,  after  G.  Place, 
published  in  1803.  A  pencil  vignette  of  him 
by  J.  Roberts,  drawn  in  1778,  is  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Doyne  C.  Bell. 

[Pohl's  Mozart  und  Haydn  in  London ;  Fetis's 
Biographies  des  Musiciens  ;  Mendel's  Musik- 
Lexikon ;  Gent.  Mag.  1799;  Parke's  Musical 
Memoirs,  i.  179, 254,  277  ;  Records  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Musicians ;  Marylebone  Burial  Re- 
gister.] W.  B.  S. 

CRAMP,  JOHN  MOCKETT,D.D.  (1791- 
1881),  baptist  minister,  son  of  Rev.  Thomas 
Cramp,  founder  of  the  baptist  church  at  St. 
Peter's  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  and  its  pastor 
for  many  years,  who  died  17  Nov.  1851,  aged 
82,  was 'born  at  St.  Peter's  25  July  1791,  and 
educated  at  Stepney  College,  London.  In 
1818  he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  baptist 
chapel  in  Dean  Street,  Southwark,  and  from 


Cramp 


Crampton 


1827  to  1842  assisted  his  father  in  the  pasto- 
rate of  St.  Peter's.  The  baptist  chapel  at 
Hastings  had  the  benefit  of  his  services 
from  1842  to  1844,  when  he  removed  to  Mont- 
real, Canada,  having  the  appointment  of  pre- 
sident of  the  baptist  college  in  that  city. 
During  part  of  his  tenure  of  that  post  he  was 
associated  with  Dr.  Benjamin  Davis,  the  dis- 
tinguished Semitic  scholar.  Cramp  settled 
at  Accadia  College,  Nova  Scotia,  in  June 
1851,  as  its  president,  and  did  much  by  his 
exertions  to  increase  the  utility  and  insure 
the  success  of  that  institution.  He  originated 
the  endowment  scheme  and  threw  himself 
vigorously  into  the  work  of  placing  the  col- 
lege on  a  sure  financial  basis  by  helping  to 
raise  forty-eight  thousand  dollars  during  eight 
months  in  1857.  After  his  resignation  in 
1869  he  devoted  himself  to  theological  litera- 
ture, and  besides  his  printed  works  left  in 
manuscript  a  '  System  of  Christian  Theology.'  j 
He  edited  the  '  Register,'  a  Montreal  weekly  ; 
religious  journal,  from  1844  to  1849,  when  it 
ceased  to  exist.  In  conjunction  with  the  I 
Rev.  W.  Taylor,  D.D.,  he  conducted  the 
'  Colonial  Protestant,'  a  monthly  magazine, 
from  1848  to  1849,  when  it  was  discontinued, 
and  he  was  general  editor  of  the  '  Pilot ' 
newspaper  from.  1849  until  he  removed  to 
Nova  Scotia.  In  the  '  Christian  Messenger ' 
of  Halifax  he  published  '  A  History  of  the 
Baptists  of  Nova  Scotia/  and  contributed  to 
a  large  extent  to  various  other  religious  and 
secular  journals. 

He  died  at  Wolfville,  Nova  Scotia,  6  Dec. 
1881,  undoubtedly  the  most  learned  man  of 
the  baptist  denomination  who  ever  resided  in 
the  lower  province  of  Canada. 

Cramp  was  the  author  or  editor  of  the  fol- 
lowing works :  1.  '  Bartholomew  Day  Com- 
memorated,' a  sermon,  1818.  2.  '  Sermon  on 
Day  of  Interment  of  George  III,'  1820. 
3.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Obligations  of  Chris- 
tians to  observe  the  Lord's  Supper  every 
Lord's  Day,'  1824.  4.  '  On  the  Signs  of 
the  Times,'  1829.  5.  'The  Inspiration  of 
the  Scriptures.'  6.  '  Sermon  on  Death  of 
George  IV,' 1830.  7.  'A  Text-book  of  Popery, 
comprising  a  history  of  the  Council  of  Trent,' 
1831,  several  editions.  8.  '  Sermon  on  Death 
of  William  IV,'  1837.  9.  '  Lectures  on  Church 
Rates,'  1837.  10.  '  The  Scripture  Doctrine 
of  the  Person  of  Christ.'  11.  l  The  Reforma- 
tion in  Europe,'  1844.  12.  '  Lectures  for  these 
Times,'  1844.  13. '  Inaugural  Address  and  In- 
troductory Lecture  to  the  Theological  Course 
at  Accadia  College,'  1851.  14.  '  Scriptures 
and  Tradition.'  15.  '  A  Portraiture  from  life, 
by  a  Bereaved  Husband,'  1862.  16.  'The 
Great  Ejectment  of  1862.'  17.  '  A  Catechism 
of  Christian  Baptism,'  1865.  18.  'Baptist 


History  from  the  Foundation  of  the  Christian 
Church  to  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  1868, 
several  editions.  19.  'The  Lamb  of  God,' 
1871.  20.  '  Paul  and  Christ,'  a  portraiture,. 
1873.  21.  '  Memoir  of  Madame  Feller,  with 
an  account  of  the  origin  of  the  Grande  Ligne 
Mission,'  1876.  22.  '  Memoir  of  Dr.  Cote.' 

[Morgan's  Bibliotheca  Canadensis  (1867),  p. 
84  ;  Morgan's  Dominion  Annual  Register,  1880- 
1881,  p.  403;  Times,  26  Dec.  1881,  p.  7.] 

G.  C.  B. 

CRAMPTON,  SIB  JOHN  FIENNES 
TWISLETON  (1805-1886),  diplomatist, 
born  on  12  Aug.  1805,  was  the  elder  son  of 
Sir  Philip  Crampton  [q.  v.],  M.D.,  F.R.S., 
surgeon-general  to  the  forces,  and  surgeon  in 
ordinary  to  the  queen,  in  Ireland,  who  was 
created  a  baronet  on  14  March  1839.  He 
entered  the  diplomatic  service  as  an  unpaid  at- 
tache' at  Turin  on  7  Sept.  1826,  and  was  trans- 
ferred to  St.  Petersburg  on  30  Sept.  1828.  He 
became  a  paid  attache  at  Brussels  on  16  Nov. 
1834,  and  at  Vienna  on  9  May  1839,  and  was- 
promoted  to  be  secretary  of  legation  at  Berne 
on  13  Dec.  1844,  and  transferred  to  Wash- 
ington, where  his  most  important  diplomatic 
services  were  rendered,  in  the  same  capacity 
on  3  July  1845.  He  served  at  first  under 
Sir  Richard  Pakenham,  and  then  under  Sir 
Henry  Lytton  Bulwer,  successive  ministers- 
plenipotentiary,  and  acted  as  charge  d'affaires 
from  May  1847  to  December  1849,  and  again 
from  August  1850,  when  Sir  Henry  Bulwer 
left  America  after  concluding  the  well  known 
Clayton-Bulwer  treaty,  until  January  1852, 
when  Crampton  was  himself  appointed  minis- 
ter plenipotentiary  and  envoy  extraordinary 
to  the  United  States  of  America.  He  did 
not  succeed  in  making  himself  agreeable  to 
American  statesmen,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
Crimean  war  nearly  caused  an  open  rupture 
between  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 
At  that  time  the  exigencies  of  the  Crimean 
war  brought  about  the  raising  of  various 
foreign  corps  in  English  pay,  notably  the  Ger- 
man, Swiss,  and  Italian  legions,  and  Crampton 
actively  forwarded  the  schemes  of  his  govern- 
ment by  encouraging  and  even  engaging  in  the 
recruiting  of  soldiers  within  the  territories  of 
the  United  States.  It  was  not  until  the  very 
close  of  the  Crimean  war,  in  1856,  that  the  be- 
haviour of  Crampton  was  seriously  regarded. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  whole  proceedings 
were  encouraged  by  President  Franklin  Pierce,, 
in  order  to  gain  popularity  and  possibly  a  fresh 
term  of  office,  by  showing  a  vigorous  front  to- 
wards, and  even  inflicting  an  insult  on,  Eng- 
land. At  any  rate  Mr.  Marcy,  the  American 
secretary  of  state,  while  accepting  Lord  Cla- 
rendon's apologies  for  the  breach  of  American. 


Crampton 


law  in  enlisting  soldiers  in  the  United  States, 
declared  nevertheless  that  Crampton  and  three 
English  consuls,  who  had  been  active  in  the 
proceedings,  must  be  recalled,  and  on  28  May 
1856  President  Pierce  broke  oft"  diplomatic 
relations  with  the  English  minister.  Cramp- 
ton  at  once  returned  to  England,  and  rumours 
of  a  war  became  rife,  especially  as  a  large 
reinforcement  was  sent  to  the  North  Ameri- 
can squadron  by  Lord  Palmerston.  Mr.  Marcy 
justified  the  conduct  of  his  government  in  an 
elaborate  despatch,  in  which  he  argued  that 
Crampton  had  been  '  from  the  beginning  the 
prime  mover  in  a  scheme  which  he  had  full 
means  of  knowing  was  contrary  to  the  law  of 
the  United  States; '  and  that  'Mr.  Crampton 
had  continued  the  recruiting  after  it  had  been 
pronounced  unlawful,  and  in  fact  did  not  de- 
sist until  commanded  by  his  government  so 
to  do.'  The  British  nation  was  certainly  not 
inclined  to  go  to  war  on  account  of  the  per- 
sonal affront  to  Crampton,  and  so,  in  spite  of 
Lord  Palmerston's  threatening  attitude,  he 
had  to  consent  to  the  appointment  of  a  suc- 
cessor at  Washington.  Nevertheless  Lord 
Palmerston  insisted  011  rewarding  Crampton, 
who  was  made  a  K.C.B.  on  20  Sept.  1856  and 
appointed  minister  plenipotentiary  and  envoy 
extraordinary  at  Hanover  on  2  March  1857. 
He  was  transferred  to  the  embassy  at  St. 
Petersburg  on  31  March  1858,  and  succeeded 
his  father  as  second  baronet  on  10  June  of  the 
same  year.  On  31  March  1860  he  married 
Victoire  [see  CRAMPTON,  VICTOIRE],  second 
daughter  of  Michael  Balfe,  the  composer, 
from  whom  he  was  divorced  in  1863,  and  on 
11  Dec.  1860  he  was  appointed  minister 
plenipotentiary  and  envoy  extraordinary  at 
Madrid.  He  remained  there  until  1  July 
1869,  when  he  retired  on  a  pension,  after 
more  than  forty  years'  diplomatic  service. 
He  died,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one,  at  his 
seat,  Bushey  Park,  near  Bray,  co.  Wicklow, 
on  5  Dec.  1886. 

[Foreign  Office  List ;  Foster's  Baronetage  ;  and 
the  newspapers  of  1856  for  the  dispute  regarding 
his  conduct  at  Washington.]  H.  M.  S. 

CRAMPTON,  SiRPHILIP  (1777-1858), 
surgeon,  descended  from  a  Nottinghamshire 
family  settled  in  Ireland  in  Charles  II's  reign, 
was  born  at  Dublin  on  7  June  1777.  He 
studied  medicine  in  Dublin,  early  entered  the 
army  medical  service,  and  left  it  in  1798, 
when  he  was  elected  surgeon  to  the  Meath 
Hospital,  Dublin.  In  1800  he  graduated  in 
medicine  at  Glasgow.  He  soon  after  com- 
menced to  teach  anatomy  in  private  lectures, 
and  maintained  a  dissecting-room  behind  his 
own  house.  His  success  was  marked,  both 
in  his  private  and  in  his  hospital  teaching. 


Crampton 

He  was  an  excellent  operator  and  an  attrac- 
tive practitioner,  being  ready  in  resource, 
successful  in  prescribing,  and  cultivated  in 
medical  science.  He  was  for  many  years 
surgeon-general  to  the  forces  in  Ireland  and 
surgeon  in  ordinary  to  the  queen,  a  member 
of  the  senate  of  the  Queen's  University,  and 
three  times  president  of  the  Dublin  College 
of  Surgeons.  In  1839  Crampton  was  created 
a  baronet.  After  retaining  a  large  medical 
and  surgical  practice  almost  to  the  close  of 
his  life,  he  died  on  10  June  1858,  being  suc- 
ceeded in  the  baronetcy  by  his  eldest  son, 
John  Fiennes  Crampton  [q.  v.],  then  British 
ambassador  in  Russia. 

Crampton  was  much  interested  in  zoology, 
and  in  1813  published  in  Thomson's 'Annals 
of  Philosophy  '  (i.  170)  a  '  Description  of  an 
Organ  by  which  the  Eyes  of  Birds  are  ac- 
commodated to  different  distances,'  for  which 
he  was  shortly  after  elected  F.R.S.  He  was 
prominent  in  the  foundation  of  the  Royal 
Zoological  Society  of  Ireland,  and  secured 
the  grant  to  it  of  the  ground  in  the  Phoenix 
Park. 

[Freeman's  Journal,  11  June  1858;  Lancet, 
19  June  1858,  p.  618  ;  Diet.  Encyclopedique  des 
Sciences  Medicales,  vol.  xxii.  Paris,  1879.] 

G.  T.  B. 

CRAMPTON,  VICTOIRE,  LADY  (1837- 
1871),  singer,  second  daughter  of  Michael 
William  Balfe  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  the  Rue 
de  la  Victoire,  Paris,  1  Sept.  1837,  and  evinc- 
ing a  passionate  taste  for  music,  even  when  a 
child,  received  early  and  able  instruction  in 
that  science.  She  entered  the  Conservatoire 
de  Musique  while  very  young,  and  studied 
the  pianoforte  for  about  two  years.  She  was 
then  removed  to  London  and  placed  under  the 
care  of  Sterndale  Bennett.  In  the  meanwhile 
her  father  watched  and  carefully  trained  her 
voice.  Her  vocal  studies  were  at  first  entirely 
superintended  by  him,  but  when  it  appeared 
that  her  organ  was  developing  into  a  pure 
soprano,  in  1853,  the  assistance  of  Emmanuel 
Garcia  was  secured.  In  a  short  time  she  ac- 
quired a  perfect  mastery  over  her  voice,  and 
a  visit  to  Italy  and  a  series  of  practising  les- 
sons from  Signor  Busti  and  Signer  Celli  com- 
pleted her  education.  When  eighteen  years 
of  age  she  again  studied  in  Italy,  and  after- 
wards returning  to  London,  made  her  appear- 
ance under  Frederick  Gye's  management  at 
the  Lyceum  Theatre  on  28  May  1857.  Her 
character  was  Amina  in  '  Sonnambula,'  and 
a  more  successful  debut  could  scarcely  be 
imagined.  Her  voice  proved  to  be  a  high 
soprano,  fresh  and  pure  in  quality,  ranging 
from  low  C  to  C  in  alt,  and  remarkable  for  its 
great  flexibility  and  even  sweetness  through- 


Cranch 


Crane 


out.  Her  next  role  was  that  of  Lucia  in 
Donizetti's  opera  on  21  July,  when  the  au- 
dience were  charmed  with  her  exertions,  and 
recalled  her  many  times.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  season  she  proceeded  to  Dublin,  then 
to  Birmingham,  and  afterwards  to  Italy.  At 
Turin  in  1858  she  achieved  a  brilliant  suc- 
cess, and  added  the  part  of  Zerlina  in  '  Don 
Giovanni '  to  her  repertoire.  On  coming  back 
to  England  she  commenced  an  engagement 
under  E.  T.  Smith  at  Drury  Lane  on  25  April 

1859,  and  appeared   during  the   season   as 
Amina,  Lucia,  and  Zerlina.      Her  singing, 
however,  was  not  so  effective  as  before,  her 
physical  powers  were  limited,  as  they  had 
not  improved  by  her  practice  in  Italy  and 
elsewhere,  and  her  vocalisation  was  heard  to 
less  advantage  in  Drury  Lane  than  it  had 
been  in  the   smaller  area  of  the   Lyceum. 
The  interesting  event  of  the  season  was  her 
taking  the  character  of  Arline  in  her  father's 
opera  of '  La  Zingara '  ('  The  Bohemian  Girl') 
for  his  benefit  in  July  1859.     On  31  March 

1860,  while  fulfilling  an  engagement  in  St. 
Petersburg,  she  was  married  to   Sir   John 
Fiennes  Twisleton  Crampton,  bart.  [q.  v.], 
the  British  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister 
plenipotentiary  at  the  court  of  Russia,  but  this 
marriage  Avas  annulled  on  her  petition  on 
20  Nov.  1863  (Times,  21  Nov.  1863,  p.  11, 
col.  2).      She  married  secondly  in  1864  the 
Due  de  Frias.     She  died  from  the  effects  of 
a  nervous  rheumatic  fever  at  Madrid  22  Jan. 
1871,  and  was  buried  in  Burgos  Cathedral. 
She  left  three  children. 

[Drawing-room  Portrait  Gallery  (3rd  ser., 
1860),  \v-ith  portrait;  Illustrated  News  of  the 
World,  28  May  1859,  pp.  323,  328,  with  portrait ; 
Illustrated  London  News,  25  July  1857,  p.  90, 
and  1  Aug.,  p.  11 5, with  portrait;  Kenney's Me- 
moir of  M.  W.  Balfe  (1875),  pp.  249,  259-62.] 

G.  C.  B. 

CRANCH,  JOHN  (1751-1821),  painter, 
born  at  Kingsbridge,  Devonshire,  12  Oct.  1751, 
taught  himself  as  a  boy  drawing,  writing, 
and  music,  and  while  a  clerk  at  Axminster 
also  received  instruction  from  a  catholic 
priest.  Inheriting  some  money,  he  came  to 
London  and  painted  portraits  and  historical 
pictures.  He  failed,  however,  to  get  a  place 
on  the  walls  of  the  Academy,  but  was  more 
successful  at  the  Society  of  Artists,  to  which 
he  contributed '  Burning  of  the  Albion  Mills,' 
and  at  the  British  Institution,  to  which  he 
contributed  eight  pictures  in  1808.  His  best 
picture  was  '  The  Death  of  Chatterton,'  now 
in  the  possession  of  Sir  James  Winter  Lake, 
bart.,  who  also  owns  a  portrait  of  Cranch, 
which  was  engraved  by  John  Thomas  Smith. 
He  is  said  to  have  excelled  in  'poker-pictures,' 


and  to  have  been  befriended  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds.  Reynolds  in  his  youth  had  re- 
ceived valuable  assistance  from  a  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Cranch  of  Plympton,  Devonshire,  who 
were  doubtless  relatives  of  John  Cranch. 
After  residing  many  years  at  Bath,  Cranch 
died  there  in  his  seventieth  year  in  February 
1821.  He  published  two  works — 'On  the 
Economy  of  Testaments  '  (1794),  and  '  In- 
ducements to  promote  the  Fine  Arts  of  Great 
Britain  by  exciting  Native  Genius  to  inde- 
pendent Effort  and  original  Design'  (1811). 
There  is  a  picture  by  him  in  the  South 
Kensington  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880;  Gent,  Mag.  (1821),  xci.  189; 
Catalogues  of  the  British  Institution,  &c.l 

L.  C. 

CRANE,  EDWARD  (1721-1749),  pres- 
byterian  minister,  eldest  son  of  Roger  Crane 
(d.  1760),  of  an  old  Lancashire  family,  at- 
tached to  the  parliamentary  party  and  the 
presbyterian  interest,  was  born  at  Preston  in 
1721,  and  was  educated  for  the  ministry  in  the 
academy  of  Caleb  Rotheram,  D.D.,  at  Kendal 
(enteredinl738).  He  appears  to  have  preached 
for  a  short  time  at  Ormskirk  on  leaving  the 
academy.  In  the  summer  of  1744  he  did  duty 
at  Norwich  in  the  absence  of  John  Taylor,  the 
Hebraist,  and  in  March  1745  he  was  appointed 
assistant  and  intended  successor  to  Peter 
Finch,  Taylor's  superannuated  colleague.  His 
stipend  was  60^.,  but  he  was  able  to  board  for 
18/.  a  year  (including  wine).  In  1747  his 
congregation,  anxious  to  see  him  married, 
raised  his  stipend  to  80/.  In  1748  the  Dutch 
congregation  at  Norwich,  worshipping  in  the 
choir  of  the  Dominican  church  of  St.  John 
the  Baptist,  was  without  a  pastor.  Overtures 
were  made  to  Crane,  who  agreed  to  undertake 
the  office,  in  addition  to  his  other  duties.  On 
11  Aug.  1748  he  sailed  from  Yarmouth  to 
Rotterdam,  and  applied  in  due  course  for  ad- 
mission to  the  Amsterdam  classis,  with  which 
the  Dutch  ministers  of  Norwich  had  usually 
been  connected.  His  certificates  of  ordina- 
tion and  call  were  satisfactory,  but  as  he 
scrupled  at  subscribing  the  Heidelberg  cate- 
chism, his  admission  was  refused.  This  shut 
him  out  from  the  privileges  of  a  fund  which 
would  have  secured  an  annuity  to  his  widow. 
Crane  learned  Dutch,  and  began  to  preach  in 
that  language  in  March  1749.  His  promising 
career  was  suddenly  cut  short  by  a  malignant 
fever.  He  died  on  18  Aug.  1749,  aged  28, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Dutch  church.  He 
married  (4  Aug.  1747)  Mary  Park  of  Ormskirk, 
and  left  a  daughter  Mary  (born  1748).  A 
posthumous  son,  Edward,  born  1749,  became 
an  upholsterer  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's.  Two 


Crane 


Crane 


elegies  to  Crane's  memory  have  been  pre- 
served. 

[Monthly  Repos.  1810,  p.  325  ;  Browne's  Hist. 
Cong.  Norf.  and  Suff.  1877,  p.  281  ;  Memorials 
of  an  old  Preston  Family,  in  Preston  Guardian, 
17  Feb.  to  14  July  1877  (gives  many  of  Crane's 
letters  and  other  original  papers).]  A.  G. 

CRANE,  SIR  FRANCIS  (d.  1636),  was 
the  director  of  the  tapestry  works  established 
at  Mortlake  under  the  patronage  of  James  I. 
His  origin  is  generally  assigned  to  Norfolk  or 
Suffolk,  but  of  his  early  history  little  is  known. 
In  April  1606  he  had  a  grant  for  life  of  the 
office  of  clerk  of  the  parliament,  and  he  was 
secretary  to  Charles  I  when  prince  of  Wales, 
and  during  his  secretaryship  he  was  knighted 
at  Coventry  (4  Sept.  1617).  C.  S.  Gilbert  in 
his  history  of  Cornwall  asserts  that  Crane 
was  a  member  of  the  family  of  that  name 
seated  at  Crane  in  Camborne,  but  this  state- 
ment is  unsupported  by  any  authority.  Never- 
theless he  was  intimately  connected  with  that 
county.  His  eldest  sister  married  William 
Bond  of  Erth  in  Saltash,  and  his  second  sister 
married  Gregory  Arundel,  and  to  the  Arun- 
dels  his  estates  ultimately  passed.  Through 
the  influence  of  these  connections  and  through 
the  support  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  as  duke  of 
Cornwall,  he  was  twice  (1614, 1621)  returned 
to  parliament  for  the  borough  of  Penryn,  and 
for  Launceston  in  1624.  In  February  1618 
his  name  was  dragged  into  the  Lake  scandal, 
as  Lady  Lake  charged  the  Countess  of  Exeter 
with  having  been  on  the  death  of  her  first 
husband,  Sir  James  Smith,  contracted  in 
marriage  to  Sir  Francis  Crane,  and  with  pay- 
ing him  the  sum  of  4,000/.  in  order  that  she 
might  be  freed  from  the  bargain.  Tapestry 
had  been  worked  in  England  by  fitful  efforts 
for  some  time  before  1619,  but  in  that  year  a 
manufactory  was  established  with  the  aid  of 
-the  king  in  a  house  built  by  Crane  on  the 
north  side  of  the  High  Street  at  Mortlake 
with  the  sum  of  2,0001.  given  to  him  from 
the  royal  purse.  J  ames  brought  over  a  num- 
ber of  skilful  tapestry  workers  from  Flanders 
and  encouraged  the  enterprise  with  an  annual 
grant  of  1,000/.  The  report  spread  about  in 
August  1619  that  the  privilege  of  making 
three  baronets  had  been  granted  to  Crane  to 
aid  him  in  his  labours,  and  the  rumour  seems 
to  have  been  justified  by  the  fact.  In  June 
1623  it  was  rumoured  that  ten  or  twelve 
serjeants-at-law  were  to  be  made  at  the  price 
of  500/.  apiece,  and  that  Crane  would  pro- 
bably receive  the  payment  '  to  further  his 
tapestry  works  and  pay  off  some  scores  owed 
him  by  Buckingham.'  In  the  first  year  of  his 
reign  Charles  I  owed  the  sum  of  6,0001.  for 
three  suits  of  gold  tapestry,  and  in  satisfac- 


tion of  the  debt  and  '  for  the  better  mainte  - 
ance  of  the  said  worke  of  tapestries  '  a  pen- 
sion of  2,000/.  per  annum  was  granted  for  ten 
years.  Grafton  and  several  other  manors  in 
Northamptonshire  were  conveyed  to  Crane 
in  February  1628  as  security  for  the  sum  of 
7,5001.  advanced  by  him  for  the  king's  ser- 
vice, but  the  magnitude  of  the  grant  was 
hateful  to  his  rival  courtiers,  and  the  trans- 
action caused  him  much  trouble,  which  how- 
ever seems  to  have  ended  at  last  with  his 
triumph  (Stroffbrd  Letters  and  Despatches 
(1739),  i.  261,  336,  525).  Stoke  Park  was 
granted  to  him  in  1629,  and  there  he  built, 
after  designs  which  he  brought  from  Italy, 
a  handsome  house,  afterwards  visited  by 
Charles  I.  As  a  further  mark  of  royal  favour 
he  had  a  joint-patent  with  Frances,  dowager 
duchess  of  Richmond  and  Lenox,  for  the 
exclusive  coinage  and  issue  for  seventeen 
years  of  farthing  tokens.  About  1630  his 
enemies  began  to  allege  that  he  had  made  ex- 
cessive profits  out  of  his  tapestry  works,  and 
it  is  difficult  to  refuse  credence  to  the  accusa- 
tion. Crane,  however,  contended  that  the 
manufactory  had  never  made  a  larger  return 
than  2,500/.,  and  that  he  was  out  of  pocket 
in  the  business  '  above  16,000/.,'  so  that  his 
estate  was  wholly  exhausted  and  his  credit 
was  spent.  He  suffered  from  stone  in  the 
bladder,  and  for  the  recovery  of  his  health 
went  to  Paris  in  March  1636.  Next  month 
he  underwent  the  usual  operation,  and  at 
first  it  seemed  successful,  but  '  the  wound 
grew  to  an  ulcer  and  gangrene,'  and  he  died  at 
Paris  26  June  1636.  In  the  whole  course  of 
his  illness,  writes  John  lord  Scudamore  to 
secretary  Windebank,  '  he  behaved  himself 
like  a  stout  and  humble  Christian  and  mem- 
ber of  the  church  of  England.'  His  body  was 
brought  to  England  and  buried  at  Woodris- 
ing  in  Norfolk,  10  July  1636,  a  gravestone  to 
his  memory  being  placed  in  the  chancel  of 
the  church.  He  had  bought  the  lordship  of 
Woodrising  from  Sir  Thomas  Southwell,  and 
it  remained  with  his  heirs  until  about  1668. 
His  wife  was  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  David 
Le  Maire  of  London,  a  family  which  came 
from  Tournay,  and  widow  of  Henry  Swinner- 
ton  of  London,  and  she  survived  until  1645. 
Sir  Peter  Le  Maire,  his  wife's  brother,  died 
as  it  seems  early  in  1632,  when  Crane  wrote 
that  he  had  come  '  into  an  inheritance  fur- 
ther off  than  the  king  of  Sweden's  con- 
quests are  likely  to  reach.'  As  he  died  with- 
out issue,  his  property  in  Northamptonshire 
passed  to  his  brother  Richard  Crane,  created 
a  baronet  20  March  1642,  and  that  in  Nor- 
folk to  his  niece  Frances,  daughter  of  William 
Bond.  He  gave  500/.  to  the  rebuilding  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  and  provided  for  the  main- 


Crane 


10 


Crane 


tenance  of  four  additional  poor  knights  at 
Windsor  Castle. 

At  the  time  of  Crane's  death  140  persons 
•were  employed  in  the  works  at  Mortlake,  and 
the  manufactory  was  carried  on  long  after 
1636.  Rubens  and  Vandyck  are  said  to  have  as- 
sisted in  the  designs,  and  Klein  the  German 
was  brought  over  to  this  country  for  the  pur- 
pose of  helping  in  the  operations.  For  three 
pieces  of  tapestry,  the  largest  of  which  de- 
picted the  history  of  Hero  and  Leander,  the 
sum  of  2,8721.  was  paid  from  the  royal  trea- 
sury in  March  1636,  and  Archbishop  Williams 
gave  2,500/.  for  representations  of  the  four  ! 
seasons.  The  hangings  at  Houghton  with  | 
whole  lengths  of  kings  James  and  Charles 
and  their  relations,  and  the  tapestry  at  Knole 
wrought  in  silk  with  portraits  of  Vandyck 
and  Crane,  were  woven  at  Mortlake.  The 
masterpiece  of  the  works  was  the  '  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,'  presented  to  Louis  XIV  by 
James  II,  and  now  in  the  National  Garde- 
Meuble  of  France.  A  representation  of  '  Nep- 
tune and  Cupid  interceding  for  Mars  and 
Venus '  from  the  Mortlake  tapestry  is  repro- 
duced in  the  21st  part  of  Guiffrey's  '  General 
History  of  Tapestry.'  A  portrait  by  Vandyck 
of  Crane,  who  was  the  last  lay  chancellor  of 
the  order  of  the  Garter,  was  in  the  possession 
of  John  Sirnco,  who  published  a  print  of  it  in 
1820. 

[Baker's  Northamptonshire,  ii.  241  ;  Bridges's 
Northamptonshire,  i.  328 ;  Blomefield's  Norfolk 
(1809),  x.  278-81  ;  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey, 
iii.  302-3  ;  J.  £.  Anderson's  Mortlake,  pp.  31-5 ; 
Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  (Dallaway),  i. 
235-7,  iii.  488-94;  Davis's  Translation  of 
Miintz's"  Tapestry,  pp.  249,  295,  305 ;  State 
Papers,  1603-36,  passim;  Lloyd's  State  Worthies 
(1670  ed.),  p.  953;  Visit,  of  London,  1568 
(Harl.  Soc.  1869),  p.  93 ;  Burke's  Extinct 
Baronetcies.]  W.  P.  C. 

CRANE,  JOHN  (1572-1652),  apothe- 
cary, was  a  native  of  Wisbech,  Cambridge- 
shire. He  settled  at  Cambridge,  where  he 
became  an  eminent  apothecary,  and  he  ap- 
pears in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  to  have 
practised  as  a  physician  (PARK,  Life  of  Abp. 
Ussher,^.  320,321).  William  Butler  (1535- 
1618)  [q.  v.],  the  most  celebrated  physician 
of  his  age,  lived  in  Crane's  house,  and  left  him 
great  part  of  his  estate  (COOPER,  Annals  of 
Cambridge,  iii.  121, 123, 450).  Edward  Hyde, 
afterwards  Lord  Clarendon,  when  about 
twenty  years  old,  was  taken  ill  at  Cambridge, 
and  was  attended  by  Crane.  In  his '  Life '  he 
calls  him  '  an  eminent  apothecary  who  had 
been  bred  up  under  Dr.  Butler,  and  was  in 
much  greater  practice  than  any  physician  in 
the  university  '  (  Gent.  Mag.  lx".  pt.  i.  pp.  509, 
510).  Crane  used  to  entertain  openly  all  the 


Oxford  scholars  at  the  commencement,  and 
to  relieve  privately  all  distressed  royalists 
during  the  usurpation  (LLOYD,  Memoires,  ed. 
1677,  p.  634).  He  was  lord  of  the  manors  of 
Kingston  Wood  and  Kingston  Saint  George, 
Cambridgeshire  (Lvsoxs,  Cambridgeshire,  p. 
223).  In  16  Car.  I  he  served  the  office  of 
sheriff  of  that  county  (FULLER,  Worthies,  ed. 
Nichols,  i.  176). 

He  died  at  Cambridge  on  26  May  1652, 
aged  80,  and  was  buried  in  Great  St.  Mary's, 
in  the  chancel  of  which  church  there  is  a  mu- 
ral tablet  with  his  arms  and  a  Latin  inscrip- 
tion (LE  NEVE,  Monumenta  Anglicana,  ii. 
12 ;  BLOMEFIELD,  Collectanea  Cantabrigiensia, 
p.  97).  He  gave  the  house  in  which  he  lived 
in  Great  St.  Mary's  parish,  after  the  death  of 
his  widow,  to  the  regius  professor  of  physic 
for  the  time  being.  He  also  gave  100/.  to  the 
university,  '  to  be  lent  gratis  to  an  honest 
man,  the  better  to  enable  him  to  buy  good 
fish  and  fowl  for  the  university,  having  ob- 
served much  sickness  occasioned  by  unwhole- 
some food  in  that  kind '  (FULLER,  Worthies, 
ed.  Nichols,  i.  166).  Altogether  he  bequeathed 
3,000<f.  for  charitable  purposes,  and  he  left  le- 
gacies of  200/.  to  Dr.  Wren,  bishop  of  Ely, 
and  Dr.  Brownrigg,  bishop  of  Exeter  (COOPER, 
Annals  of  Cambridge,  iii.  450 ;  Charity  Re- 
ports, xxxi.  16,  379). 

[Authorities  cited  above.]  T.  C. 

CRANE,  LUCY  (1842-1882),  art  critic, 
born  on  22  Sept.  1842  in  Liverpool,  was  the 
daughter  of  Thomas  Crane  [q.  v.],  portrait 
and  miniature  painter.  From  Liverpool  the 
family  removed  to  Torquay  in  1845.  Lucy 
Crane  afterwards  went  to  school  in  London, 
and  in  1859  the  family  left  Torquay  for  Lon- 
|  don.  From  an  early  age  Lucy  Crane  showed 
considerable  taste  and  skill  in  drawing  and 
colouring.  Circumstances,  however,  turned 
her  attention  to  general  educational  work. 
She  became  an  accomplished  musician,  and 
was  not  only  distinguished  for  her  delicacy  of 
touch  as  an  executant,  but  also  for  the  clas- 
sical refinement  of  her  taste  and  her  know- 
ledge of  the  earlier  Italian  and  English.  She 
devoted  her  leisure  to  literature,  writing  in 
both  verse  and  prose.  She  contributed  to  the 
'  Argosy,'  and  wrote  the  original  verses  ('  How 
Jessie  was  Lost,'  '  The  Adventures  of  Puffy/ 
'  Annie  and  Jack  in  London,'  and  others)  and 
rhymed  versions  of  well-known  nursery  le- 
gends for  her  brother  Walter's  coloured  toy- 
books.  The  selection  and  arrangement  of  the 
accompaniments  to  the  nursery  songs  in  the 
'  Baby's  Opera'  and '  Baby's  Bouquet'  are  also 
due  to  her ;  and  a  new  translation  by  her  of 
the  '  Hausmarchen '  of  the  Brothers  Grimm 
was  illustrated  by  her  brother,  Walter  Crane. 


Crane 


Crane 


In  the  last  few  years  of  her  life  Lucy  Crane 
delivered  lectures  in  London  and  the  north 
on  '  Art  and  the  Formation  of  Taste,'  which 
after  her  death  were  illustrated  and  pub- 
lished by  Thomas  and  Walter  Crane  (1882), 
together  with  a  short  and  appreciative  notice 
of  the  authoress.  She  died  on  31  March 
1882,  at  the  house  of  a  friend  at  Bolton-le- 
Moors. 

[Notice  as  above ;  information  furnished  by 
her  brother,  Mr.  Walter  Crane.]  A.  N. 

CRANE,  NICHOLAS  (1522  P-1588  ?), 
presbyterian,  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge, 
was  imprisoned  in  1568  for  performing  service 
in  the  diocese  of  London  out  of  the  Geneva 
prayer-book,  which  he  called  '  the  most  sin- 
cere order,'  and  for  railing  against  the  usages 
of  the  church.  After  a  year's  imprisonment 
he  was  released  by  the  interposition  of  Bishop 
Grindal  on  making  a  promise  to  behave  diffe- 
rently. As  he  did  not  keep  this  promise  the 
bishop  inhibited  him.  The  Londoners  of  his 
party  complained  of  this  prohibition  to  the 
council,  alleging  that  the  bishop's  conduct 
drove  them  '  to  worship  in  their  houses.' 
Grindal  wrote  to  the  council,  pointing  out 
that  his  action  in  the  matter  had  been  mis- 
represented. Crane's  failure  to  keep  his  pro- 
mise is  said  to  have  been  the  reason  why 
Sandys,  on  succeeding  Grindal  in  the  see  of 
London  in  1570,  called  in  all  '  the  clerks' 
tolerations.'  He  now  appears  to  have  taken 
up  his  residence  at  Roehampton,  Surrey,  and 
in  1572  joined  in  setting  up  a  presbytery, 
'  the  first-born  of  all  the  presbyteries  in  Eng- 
land '  (FtiLLEK,  iv.  384),  at  the  neighbouring 
village  of  Wandsworth.  His  nonconformity 
was  grounded  rather  on  disapproval  of  the 
vestments  and  usages  prescribed  by  the  church 
than  on  dissent  from  her  doctrines.  In  1577 
he  signed  a  letter  from  nine  ministers  to 
Cartwright,  who  was  then  abroad,  declaring 
that  the  writers  continued  steadfast  in  their 
opposition  to  ceremonies,  and  in  1583  he 
subscribed  the  Latin  epistle  exhorting  Cart- 
wright  to  publish  his  confutation  of  the 
Rhemish  translation  of  the  New  Testament 
in  spite  of  the  prohibition  of  the  archbishop. 
His  name  is  also  attached  to  the  petition  sent 
by  the  imprisoned  nonconformists  to  the  lord 
treasurer.  By  June  1588  he  had  died  in 
Newgate  *  of  the  infection  of  the  prison '  at 
the  age  of  66.  He  married  Elizabeth  Carle- 
ton,  and  left  children  by  her.  His  reasons 
for  nonconformity  are  contained  in  '  Parte  of 
a  Register,'  pp.  119-24  (BROOK).  In  the 
summer  and  autumn  of  1588  Udall,  Penry, 
and  the  printer  Waldegrave  were  at  Mrs. 
Crane's  house  at  East  Molesey,  Surrey,  a 
case  of  type  was  brought  thither  from  her 


house  in  London,  and  the  '  Demonstration  of 
Discipline,'  and  the  first  of  the  Martin  Mar- 
prelate  books,  'The  Epistle,'  were  printed 
there. 

[Strype's  Grindal,  pp.  226-31,  Whitgift,  p. 
482,  Annals,  n.  i.  40,  iv.  130  (8vo  edit.) ;  Brook's 
Puritans,  i.  362,  ii.  246  ;  Memoir  of  Cartwright, 
p.  220;  Fuller's  Church  History,  iv.  384  (ed. 
1845)  ;  Arber's  Introductory  Sketch  to  the  Mar- 
tin Marprelate  Controversy,  passim  ;  Wadding- 
ton's  John  Penry,  pp.  24,  178,  225;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantab,  ii.  39.]  W.  H. 

CRANE,  RALPH  (/.  1625),  poet,  was 
the  author  of  a  little  volume  of  verse,  now 
very  rare,  which  was  first  published  in  1621 
under  the  title  of  '  The  Workes  of  Mercy, 
both  Corporeall  and  Spirit  uall,'  with  a  dedi- 
cation to  John  Egerton,  earl  of  Bridgwater. 
The  book  was  republished  about  1625 — no 
date  is  given  on  the  title-page — with  the  new 
title,  '  The  Pilgrimes  New  Yeares  Gift,  or 
Fourteene  Steps  to  the  Throne  of  Glory,  by 
the  7  Corporeall  and  7  Spirituall  Acts  of 
Charitie  and  those  made  Parallels/  London 
(printed  by  M.  F.)  The  author's  '  Induction' 
in  verse  opens  the  book,  and  we  learn  there 
that  Crane  was  born  in  London,  the  son  of  a 
well-to-do  member  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
Company.  He  was  brought  up  to  the  law ; 
served  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  [q.v.]  seven  years 
as  clerk  ;  afterwards  wrote  for  the  lawyers  ; 
witnessed  unhurt  the  ravages  of  the  plagues 
in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  began  writing  poetry  late  in  life  when 
he  was  suffering  much  from  poverty  and 
sickness.  Crane's  verse  is  of  a  very  pedes- 
trian order,  and  his  pious  reflections  are  less 
readable  than  his  autobiographic  induction. 
A  copy  of  the  first  edition  is  in  the  Bodleian 
and  one  of  the  second  edition  is  in  the  British 
Museum.  An  extract  is  printed  in  Farr's 
'  Select  Poetry,  temp.  James  I '  (Parker  Soc.), 
322-3.  In  1589  Thomas  Lodge  dedicated 
'  Scillaes  Metamorphosis 'to  one  Ralph  Crane, 
who  is  probably  identical  with  the  poet. 
Crane  employed  himself  in  his  later  years  in 
copying  out  popular  works  and  dedicating  his 
transcripts  to  well-known  persons  in  the  hope 
of  receiving  pecuniary  recompense.  On  27Nov. 
1625  he  sent  to  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  with  a 
letter  signed  by  himself,  a  transcript  of  Beau- 
mont and  Fletcher's  'Humorous  Lieutenant,' 
which  he  entitled  '  Demetrius  and  Enanthe, 
by  John  Fletcher.'  The  manuscript  now  be- 
longs to  W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  esq.,  of  Peniarth, 
Merionethshire,  and  has  been  printed  by  the 
Rev.  Alexander  Dyce  (1830).  In  MS.  Harl. 
3357  is  another  of  Crane's  transcripts,  entitled 
'  A  Handfull  of  Celestiall  Flowers.'  It  is  a 
collection  of  sacred  poems  by  W.  Davison, 
Thomas  Randolph,  and  others,  dedicated  by 


Crane 


12 


Crane 


Crane  to  Sir  Francis  Ashley,  the  brother  of 
his  late  patron,  Sir  Anthony.  A  similar 
manuscript  volume  (MS.  Harl.  6930)  is  also 
in  all  probability  Crane's  handiwork.  In 
Heber's  library  was  a  fourth  transcript  by 
Crane,  entitled  'Poems  by  W.  A[ustin?].' 

[Corser's  Collectanea,  iv.  502-5  ;  MS.  Addit. 
24488,  ff.  159-61  ;  Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum ; 
Dyce's  reprint  of  Crane's  transcript  of  Demetrius 
and  Enanthe,  1830 ;  Cat.  of  Bodleian  and  Brit. 
Mus.l  S.  L.  L. 

CRANE,  THOMAS  (1631-1714), puritan 
divine,  was  born  in  March  1631,  at  Ply- 
mouth, where  his  father  was  a  merchant. 
He  was  educated  at  Oxford,  probably  in 
Exeter  College,  and  proceeded  to  the  degree 
of  M.A.  Oliver  Cromwell  gave  him  the 
livingof  Rampisham,  Dorsetshire,  from  which 
he  was  ejected  at  the  Restoration.  He  then 
settled  at  Beaminster,  where  he  died  in  1714. 

He  published  '  Isagoge  ad  Dei  providen- 
tiam :  or  a  Prospect  of  Divine  Providence,' 
1672,  8vo. 

[Calamy's  Abridgment  of  Baxter,  p.  268, 
Contin.  p.  421  ;  Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches, 
iv.  393  ;  Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial 
(1802),  ii.  148.]  T.  C. 

CRANE,  THOMAS  (1808-1859),  artist, 
was  born  in  1808  in  Chester,  where  the  family 
had  been  long  resident.  His  great-grand- 
father was  appointed  house-surgeon  to  the 
Chester  Infirmary  when  that  institution  was 
built  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century, 
and  his  grandfather,  who  was  a  lieutenant  in 
the  royal  navy,  was  a  native  of  that  city. 
The  father  of  Crane  was  a  bookseller  in 
Chester.  He  was  a  man  of  considerable  at- 
tainment. Young  Crane  early  evinced  a  great 
predilection  for  the  study  of  art,  and  fortu- 
nately, through  the  liberality  of  Edward 
Taylor  of  Manchester,  in  1824  was  enabled  to 
go  up  to  London  and  enter  the  schools  of  the 
Royal  Academy,  gaining  in  the  following 
year  the  gold  medal  for  his  drawing  from  the 
antique.  He  seems,  however,  in  1825  to  have 
returned  to  Chester  and  started  on  his  pro- 
fessional career,  for  we  find  from  his  memo- 
randum-book that  he  was  hard  at  work  there 
painting  small  miniatures  of  Sir  Thomas 
Stanley,  Lady  Stanley,  Mrs.  Marsland,  and 
many  others.  Henceforward  he  was  busily 
engaged,  taking  portraits  both  in  oil  and 
water-colour,  and,  in  conjunction  with  his 
brothers  John  and  William,  more  especially 
the  latter,  in  producing  views  in  lithograph 
of  the  scenery  of  North  Wales,  and  also 
likenesses  in  the  same  style  of  celebrated 
residents  in  that  district,  such  as  Sir  Watkin 
W.  Wynn  and  the  eccentric '  Ladies  of  Llan- 
gollen '  [see  BUTLER,  ELEANOR,  LADY].  In 


1829  they  designed  tickets  for  the  musical 
festival  at  Chester,  and  a  portrait  of  Paganini 
was  lithographed  by  William  Crane.  Thomas 
and  William  Crane  in  1834  illustrated  the 
first  edition  of  Mr.  R.  E.  Egerton  AVarburton's 
hunting  songs.  These  lithographs  consist  of 
a  portrait  of  Joe  Maiden,  twelve  full-page 
scenes,  and  many  vignettes.  They  also  pro- 
duced in  1836,  for  the  Tarvin  Bazaar,  a 
set  of  designs  to  illustrate  some  verses  by 
Lady  Delamere.  Crane  first  contributed  to 
the  exhibition  of  the  Liverpool  Academy  in 
1832.  In  1835  he  was  elected  an  associate, 
and  in  1838  a  full  member  of  that  academy. 
He  married  in  the  following  year  and  went 
to  reside  in  London,  but  finding  his  health 
suffering,  after  trying  Leamington  and  other 
places,  he  returned  to  Liverpool  in  1841,  and 
in  the  same  year  was  elected  treasurer  of 
the  academy  of  that  town. 

His  health  again  giving  way  he  removed  in 
1844  to  Torquay,  where  he  resided  for  twelve 
years,  occasionally  visiting  Manchester,Liver- 
pool,  and  Cheshire.  Apparently  re-established 
in  health,  he  settled  at  Shepherd's  Bush  in 
1857.  But  after  two  years  of  gradually  fail- 
ing strength  he  died  at  his  house  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Westbourne  Park  in  July 
1859.  Crane's  principal  works  were  portraits 
in  oil,  water-colour,  and  crayon,  but  he  also, 
when  time  permitted,  produced  subject  pic- 
tures, most  of  which  were  hung  at  the  Royal 
Academy.  He  appeared  there  nine  times, 
first  in  1842,  exhibiting  '  The  Cobbler '  and 
'  Portrait  of  a  Lady.'  He  also  was  repre- 
sented three  times  each  in  the  Suffolk  Street 
Gallery  and  the  Institute.  The  following 
are  among  the  most  important  of  his  works : 
'  The  Deserted  Village,' '  The  Old  Romance/ 
'  The  Bay  Window,' '  Masquerading,' '  Scene 
from  the  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  and  '  The  Le- 
gend of  Beth-Gelert.'  Perhaps  one  of  the 
best-known  portraits  by  him  is  that  of  Mr. 
Egerton  Smith,  editor  of  the  '  Liverpool 
Mercury,'  which  was  lithographed.  Among 
others  he  had  commissions  from  Lord  Stan- 
ley of  Alderley,  the  late  Earl  of  Stamford 
and  Warrington,  the  Wilbrahams,  the  late 
Marquis  of  Westminster  (the  present  duke 
is  one  in  a  group  of  five  children),  and 
others  in  the  districts  already  indicated. 
Many  of  his  portraits  are  full-length  but  of 
small  size,  and  their  chief  characteristic  is 
the  graceful  ease  of  the  grouping  and  the 
harmony  of  the  landscape  or  other  accessory 
introduced.  Both  these  and  his  figure  pic- 
tures show  much  elegance  of  treatment, 
fancy,  and  knowledge  of  composition. 

His  brother  William  died  in  1843.  His 
daughter  Lucy  is  separately  noticed.  His 
son  Walter  is  the  well-known  artist. 


Crane  i 

[Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters  (Graves) ;  informa- 
tion furnished  by  the  family  and  other  private 
sources.]  A.  N. 

CRANE,  WILLIAM  (J.  1530),  master 
of  the  children  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  is  one  of 
the  most  curious  figures  in  the  history  of 
early  English  music.  Of  his  birth  and  pa- 
rentage nothing  is  known,  but  he  was  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  Chapel  Royal  so  early  as  4  June 
1509,  and  must  already  have  been  in  some 
favour,  for  on  that  date  he  was  appointed 
water-bailiff  of  the  town  and  harbour  of  Dart- 
mouth. He  did  not  hold  this  office  long,  for 
on  23  Nov.  of  the  following  year  it  was 
granted  to  the  mayor  and  corporation  of  the 
town  in  consideration  of  an  annual  rent  of 
twenty-two  marks,  payable  to  the  receiver- 
general  of  the  duchy  of  Cornwall,  and  of  six- 
teen marks  payable  during  pleasure  to  Crane 
on  surrender  of  his  patent  of  4  June  1509. 
On  3  Feb.  1511  he  took  a  prominent  part  in 
the  pageant  of  '  The  Golldvn  Arber  in  the 
Arche  Yerd  of  Plesyer '  at  Westminster  [see 
COKNYSSHE,  WILLIAM],  on  which  occasion  the 
mob  was  so  unruly  that  many  of  the  dresses, 
among  which  was  Crane's,  were  torn  to  pieces. 
On  18  Aug.  of  the  same  year  a  tenement  in 
Marte  Lane,  All  Saints  Stayning,  was  granted 
to  Crane  and  one  Thomas  Cremour,  a  draper. 
He  seems  already  to  have  combined  a  mer- 
chant's business  with  his  professional  occu- 
pations, for  in  March  and  October  1512  his 
name  occurs  in  connection  with  loans  of  large 
sums  of  money,  and  on  the  6th  of  the  latter 
month  a  license  was  granted  to  him  and  Hugh 
Clopton  to  export  six  hundred  sacks  of  wool. 
In  February  1513  he  received  through  the 
Earl  of  Wiltshire  a  loan  of  1,000/.  from  the 
king,  and  in  July  of  the  same  year  a  glimpse 
of  another  branch  of  his  business  is  obtained 
by  the  entry  of  a  payment  to  him  of  94:1. 7s.  Id. 
for  cables.  On  21  Feb.  1514  Crane  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  important  post  of  controller 
of  the  tonnage  and  poundage  of  the  small 
customs  in  the  port  of  London,  it  being  ex- 
pressly mentioned  that  he  was  to  perform 
the  duties  of  the  office  in  person.  On  8  Aug. 
following  he  was  licensed  to  export  wools, 
hides,  and  other  merchandise  not  belonging 
to  the  staple  of  Calais.  On  27  Sept.  1515  he 
received  a  similar  license  to  export  broad 
cloths  and  kerseys.  For  the  next  few  years 
nothing  is  heard  of  him,  but  his  name  occurs 
in  a  list  of  the  Chapel  Royal  of  1520,  and  in 
January  1523  we  obtain  a  very  curious  in- 
sight into  his  many  occupations  in  a  license 
to  him  to  go  abroad  in  the  retinue  of  Lord 
Berners,  deputy  of  Calais,  in  which  docu- 
ment he  is  described  as  '  gentleman  of  the 
household,  alias  of  the  parish  of  St.  Dunstan's- 
in-the-East,  London,  alias  comptroller  of  the 


i  Crane 

petty  customs  in  the  port  of  London,  alias 
of  London,  draper,  alias  of  Havering-at- 
Bowre.'  About  this  time  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  wine  merchant  as  well  as  a  draper, 
for  the  accounts  of  the  king's  household  re- 
cord the  receipt  of  20s.  for  a  hogshead  of 
Gascon  wine  sold  to  him.  In  a  list  of  estreats 
of  a  subsidy  leviable  upon  the  king's  house- 
hold in  February  1524,  Crane  is  rated  at 
G6/.  13s.  4:d.  In  May  1526  he  was  appointed 
master  of  the  children  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  in 
which  office  he  received  4:01.  per  annum  for 
the '  instruction,  vestures,  and  beds'  of  twelve 
boys.  For  their  board  he  seems  to  have  been 
paid  261.  13s.  4^.  yearly,  but  whether  this 
sum  was  for  board  alone  is  rather  doubtful, 
as  there  are  other  quarterly  entries,  varying 
from  42s.  6d.  to  48s.  8d.  for  the  wages  and 
board  wages  of  one  Robert  Pery,  who  may 
have  been  one  of  the  choristers.  In  spite  of 
the  duties  of  his  new  office  Crane  continued 
to  thrive  in  his  former  business.  On  28  Jan. 
1527  he  obtained  a  license  to  import  five 
hundred  tons  of  Toulouse  wood  and  Gascon 
wine,  and  on  2  Feb.  following  a  similar  license 
was  granted  him,  the  amount  not  being  speci- 
fied. On  6  May  1528  we  learn  that  he  had 
been  lately  appointed  to  furnish  the  king's 
ships  called  Le  Caryke,  alias  Le  Kateryn 
Forteleza  and  Le  Nicholas  Rede,  and  also 
three  galleys  called  Le  Rose,  Le  Henry,  and 
Le  Kateryn.  For  these  he  received  8001.,  to 
be  spent  on  furnishing  the  ships  and  in  wages 
for  the  workmen.  Two  years  later  the  ap- 
pointment (8  May)  of  Richard  Brame  as 
comptroller  of  the  tonnage  and  poundage  in 
the  place  of  Crane  shows  that  he  had  either 
resigned  or  been  deprived  of  this  post,  but 
the  wine  business  seems  to  have  gone  on  pro- 
sperously, for  in  December  of  the  same  year 
there  are  records  of  wine  for  the  king  being 
cellared  at  Crane's  house.  In  spite  of  his 
numerous  occupations  Crane  did  not  neglect 
his  duties  as  master  of  the  children  ;  in  1528 
he  received  the  usual  sum  of  61.  13s.  £d.  for 
playing  before  the  king,  and  on  15  June  1531 
he  was  paid  31.  Qs.  8d.  for  costs  of  a  journey 
to  provide  children  for  the  Chapel  Royal,  it 
being  then  the  custom  to  press  boys  with  good 
voices  into  the  service  of  the  choir.  He  must 
have  been  in  high  favour  with  Henry  VIII, 
for  in  June  1532  he  was  paid  nineteen  angels, 
'in  money  current  71.  2s.  6d.,'  which  he  won 
of  the  king  at  archery.  On  19  Nov.  1531  he 
obtained  a  grant  in  fee  of  Beamonde's  Inn 
and  two  other  messuages  adjoining  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Michael,  Cripplegate,  which  had 
come  to  the  crown  by  the  attainder  of  Francis, 
lord  Lovell.  We  learn  from  a  casual  men- 
tion that  in  1534  he  was  keeper  of  Havering 
Park,  Essex,  but  it  is  probable  that  he  held 


Cranfield 


Cranfield 


this  post  so  long  ago  as  1523.  On  24  June 
1535  he  was  appointed  water-bailiff  of  the 
port  of  Lynn,  Norfolk,  and  on  1  March  1542 
received  a  patent  to  export  for  his  advantage 
four  hundred  tuns  of  double  beer.  He  was 
shortly  before  this  still  master  of  the  chil- 
dren, and  played  before  the  king  in  January 
1540.  The  date  of  his  death  is  at  present 
unknown,  but  it  was  probably  before  1560; 
his  successor  as  master  of  the  children  at  the 
Chapel  Royal  was  Richard  Bower,  who  died 
in  1563.  Crane  was  a  married  man,  and  had 
at  least  one  daughter,  who  in  January  1535 
was  betrothed  to  one  Christopher  Draper,  who 
was  in  holy  orders.  On  the  engagement 
coming  to  the  ears  of  the  Archbishop  of  York 
it  drew  forth  from  him  a  severe  reprimand. 
In  June  of  the  same  year  '  a  maid  called 
Crane's  daughter '  was  abducted  by  a  priest 
of  St.  Albans  named  Thomas  Kyng,  but  there 
is  nothing  to  show  whether  these  were  the 
same  persons.  It  is  not  known  whether  Crane 
wrote  any  music  ;  his  name  is  not  found  in 
any  contemporary  collection,  and  it  is  hardly 
probable  that  he  would  have  time  to  devote 
himself  to  composition  in  the  midst  of  the 
incongruous  occupations  of  merchant,  court 
musician,  and  custom-house  officer. 

[The  details  of  Crane's  biography  are  almost 
entirely  derived  from  the  Calendars  of  State 
Papers  (Dom.  Ser.)  of  Henry  VIII ;  a  little  ad- 
ditional information  is  supplied  by  Collier's  His- 
tory of  Dramatic  Poetry,  ed.  1879',  i.  73,  95,  116, 
and  the  Privy  Purse  Expenses  of  Henry  VIII, 
ed.  Nicolas,  pp.  33,  52,  76,  83,  99, 100, 140,  227, 
287,  and  291.]  W.  B.  S. 

CRANFIELD,  LIONEL,  EARL  OF 
MIDDLESEX  (1575-1645),  was  baptised  on 
13  March  1575  (DOYLE),  and  when  a  boy 
was  apprenticed  by  his  father  to  Mr.  Richard 
Shephard,  a  merchant  adventurer  '  dwelling 
in  St.  Bartholomew's  Lane,  near  the  Ex- 
change '  (GOODMAN,  i.  299).  '  Mr.  Cranfield 
.  .  .  being  a  very  handsome  young  man,  well 
spoken,  and  of  a  ready  wit,  Miss  Shephard, 
his  master's  daughter,  fell  in  love  with  him, 
and  so  there  was  a  match  between  them.  His 
master  gave  him  800Z.  portion  and  forgave 
him  two  years  of  his  apprenticeship'  (ib.) 
After  his  marriage  with  Elizabeth  Shephard, 
Cranfield  traded  with  great  success  as  a  mer- 
chant adventurer  and  member  of  the  com- 
pany of  mercers.  He  attracted  the  king's 
notice  by  his  ability  when  representing  his 
company  before  the  privy  council,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  securing  the  favour  of  the  Earl  of 
Northampton,  who  became  his  patron  (ib.  i. 
304).  'The  first  acquaintance  I  had  with 
him,'  said  James  to  the  parliament  of  1624, 
'was  by  the  lord  of  Northampton,  who  often 
brought  him  unto  me  a  private  man  before 


he  was  so  much  as  my  servant.  He  then 
made  so  many  projects  for  my  profit  that 
Buckingham  fell  in  liking  with  him  after  the 
Earl  of  Northampton's  death,  and  brought 
him  into  my  service.  .  .  .  He  found  him  so 
studious  for  my  profits  that  he  backed  him 
both  against  great  personages  and  mean,  with- 
out sparing  any  man.  Buckingham  laid  the 
ground  and  bare  the  envy ;  he  took  the  labori- 
ous and  ministerial  part  upon  him,  and  thus  he 
came  up  to  his  preferment '  (Parliamentary 
History,  vi.  193).  On  1  April  1605  Cranfield 
was  appointed  receiver  of  customs  for  the 
counties  of  Dorset  and  Somerset,  in  July  1613 
he  became  lieutenant  of  Dover  Castle,  was 
knighted  July  4,  and  made  surveyor-general 
of  the  customs  July  26.  In  addition  he  was 
named  three  years  later  (20  Nov.  1616)  one 
of  the  masters  of  requests.  As  Buckingham's 
favour  and  power  increased,  Cranfield's  rise 
became  still  more  rapid.  He  was  appointed 
successively  master  of  the  great  wardrobe 
(14  Sept.  1618),  master  of  the  court  of  wards 
(15  Jan.  1619),  and  chief  commissioner  of  the 
navy  (12  Feb.  1619).  In  all  these  depart- 
ments his  industry  and  business  experience 
enabled  him  to  effect  great  reforms.  In  the 
household  alone  he  efi'ected  an  annual  saving 
of  23,000/.  (GARDINER,  Spanish  Marriage,  i. 
170).  In  the  wardrobe  he  saved  the  king  at 
least  14,OOOZ.  a  year.  '  The  king,'  he  used  to 
say,  '  shall  pay  no  more  than  other  men  do, 
and  he  shall  pay  ready  money ;  and  if  we 
cannot  have  it  in  one  place  we  will  have  it  in 
another '  (GOODMAN,  i.  311).  In  spite  of  these 
services  Cranfield,  who  had  now  become  a 
widower,  found  in  1619  that  any  further 
advancement  must  be  purchased  by  marry- 
ing one  of  Buckingham's  needy  relatives,  and 
giving  up  accordingly  the  hope  of  wedding 
the  widowed  Lady  Howard  of  Effingham,  he 
married  in  1621  Anne  Bret,  cousin  of  Lady 
Buckingham  (GARDINER,  Spanish  Marriage, 
i.  183).  Before  this  date,  however,  he  had 
obtained  a  seat  in  the  privy  council  (5  Jan. 
1620).  In  the  parliament  of  1621  Cranfield 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  attack  on  Bacon. 
His  opposition,  no  doubt  sensibly  embittered 
by  a  dispute  which  had  arisen  between  the 
court  of  wards  and  court  of  chancery,  was 
based  on  his  objections  to  Bacon's  policy  with 
respect  to  the  question  of  patents  and  mono- 
polies, which  Cranfield  considered  harmful  to 
trade.  After  Bacon's  fall  there  were  expecta- 
tions that  Cranfield  would  succeed  him  as 
chancellor.  '  He  was  the  likeliest  to  get  up, 
and  I  may  say  had  his  foot  in  the  stirrup ' 
(HACKET,  Life  of  Williams,  i.  51).  But  James 
appointed  Williams,  and  consoled  the  disap- 
pointed candidate  with  the  title  of  Baron  Cran- 
field of  Cranfield  (9  July  1622).  This,  says  Mr. 


Cranfield 


Cranfield 


Gardiner,  is  the  first  instance  of  the  rise  of  a 
man  of  humble  origin  to  the  peerage  '  whose 
elevation  can  in  any  way  be  connected  with 
success  in  obtaining  the  confidence  of  the 
House  of  Commons.'  On  30  Sept.  follow- 
ing Cranfield  succeeded  Lord  Mandeville  as 
treasurer,  the  latter  being  removed  on  ac- 
count of  his  opposition  to  the  Spanish  alliance. 
Cranfi  eld's  own  views  on  foreign  policy  were 
dictated  rather  by  the  needs  of  the  treasury 
than  by  any  sympathy  with  foreign  pro- 
testants.  His  new  task  was  one  full  of  diffi- 
culty. A  fortnight  after  his  appointment  he 
wrote  to  Buckingham :  '  The  more  I  look  into 
tbe  king's  estate  the  greater  cause  I  have  to 
be  troubled,  considering  the  work  I  have  to 
do,  which  is  not  to  reform  in  one  particular, 
as  in  the  household,  navy,  wardrobe,  &c. ;  but 
every  particular,  as  well  of  his  majesty's  re- 
ceipts as  payments,  hath  been  carried  with 
so  much  disadvantage  to  the  king  as  until 
your  lordship  see  it  you  would  not  believe 
any  men  should  be  so  careless  and  unfaithful' 
(GOODMAN,  ii.  207).  This  state  of  things  he 
set  himself  to  reform  with  marked  success 
(ib.  i.  322,  ii.  211),  and  the  king's  gratitude 
was  shown  by  his  promotion  to  the  title  of 
Earl  of  Middlesex  (17  Sept.  1622).  His  de- 
votion to  the  interests  of  his  master's  trea- 
sury was  one  of  the  causes  of  his  fall.  When, 
on  13  Jan.  1624,  James  consulted  the  com- 
mittee for  Spanish  affairs  on  the  question  of 
the  king  of  Spain's  sincerity  in  the  negotia- 
tions, Middlesex  voted  for  delay,  and  took  the 
lead  in  opposition  to  war  (GARDINER,  England 
under  the  D.  of  Buckingham  and  Charles  I, 
i.  8).  He  also  gave  special  offence  to  Prince 
Charles  by  arguing  that,  even  if  the  prince  had 
taken  a  dislike  to  the  infanta,  '  he  supposed 
the  prince  ought  to  submit  his  private  distaste 
therein  to  the  general  good  and  honour  of  the 
kingdom,'  and  carry  out  the  marriage  con- 
tract 'for  reason  of  state  and  the  good  that 
would  thence  redound  to  all  Christendom' 
(ib.  i.  63). 

Contemporary  gossip  added  other  causes, 
as  that '  the  treasurer  would  have  brought  a 
darling  Mr.  Arthur  Bret,  his  countess's  bro- 
ther, into  the  king's  favour  in  the  great  lord's 
absence,  or  grudged  that  the  treasury  was  ex- 
hausted in  vast  sums  by  the  late  journey  into 
Spain  and  denied  some  supplies'  (RACKET, 
189).  Early  in  April  charges  against  Middle- 
sex arose  in  a  committee  of  the  commons 
which  was  investigating  the  condition  of  the 
stores  and  ordnance,  and  on  5  April  the  earl 
stood  up  in  his  place  in  the  lords  and  informed 
them  that  a  conspiracy  was  going  on  against 
him ;  if  it  was  suffered  no  man  would  be  in 
safety  in  his  place.  On  16  April,  at  a  confe- 
rence between  the  two  houses,  Coke,  seconded 


by  Sandys,  charged  Middlesex  with  receiving 
bribes  and  altering  the  procedure  of  the  court 
of  wards  for  his  private  benefit.  One  accusa- 
tion was  that  he  had  had  a  stamp  made  for 
signing  the  orders  of  the  court  of  wards.  The 
lords  refused  Middlesex  the  aid  of  counsel, 
and  would  not  allow  him  copies  of  the  deposi- 
tions against  him  till  after  his  answer  to  the 
charges.  Only  by  the  personal  intervention 
of  James  could  he  obtain  a  few  days'  delay 
for  the  preparation  of  his  reply.  The  king  had 
already  warned  Buckingham  against  sanc- 
tioning the  dangerous  precedent  of  an  im- 
peachment, and  told  him  that  he  was  making 
a  rod  for  his  own  back  (CLARENDON,  i.  44). 
He  now,  on  5  May,  made  a  long  speech  to 
the  lords,  in  which  he  left  Middlesex  to  their 
judgment,  while  plainly  hinting  his  own  be- 
lief in  the  treasurer's  innocence  (Parliamen- 
tary History,  vi.  193).  Once  he  sent  for  the 
lord-keeper  and  told  him  that  he  would  not 
make  his  treasurer  a  public  sacrifice;  but 
Williams  persuaded  him  that  necessity  im- 
peratively obliged  him  to  yield  to  the  wishes 
of  the  commons  (HACKET,  i.  190).  On  1  May 
Middlesex  made  his  first  answer  to  the  charges 
brought  against  him,  and  on  7  May  the  im- 
peachment began  and  was  heard  continu- 
ously. Middlesex  complained  '  that  for  a  man 
to  be  thus  followed,  morning  and  afternoon, 
standing  eight  hours  at  the  bar,  till  some  of 
the  lords  might  see  him  ready  to  fall  down, 
two  lawyers  against  him  and  no  man  of  his 
part,  was  unheard  of,  unchristian  like,  and 
without  example,'  but  he  could  not  obtain  a 
day's  respite  (Parliamentary  History,  vi.  279). 
On  12  May  he  delivered  his  final  defence, 
pleading  among  other  things  that  though  he 
had  been  a  judge  eight  years  not  a  single 
charge  for  corruption  in  the  exercise  of  his 
judicial  office  had  been  brought  against  him, 
and  urging  also  that  his  service  had  been  in 
reformations  of  the  household,  of  the  navy, 
of  the  wardrobe,  of  the  kingdom  of  Ireland, 
in  all  of  which  he  had  procured  himself 
enemies  while  serving  his  master.  The  lords 
on  the  same  day  acquitted  him  of  two  minor 
charges,  but  voted  him  deserving  of  censure 
|  on  four  articles  :  mismanagement  in  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  wardrobe,  receiving  bribes 
of  the  farmers  of  the  customs,  and  misconduct 
in  the  management  of  the  ordnance  and  the 
court  of  wards.  Accordingly  on  13  May  1624 
he  was  sentenced  to  lose  all  his  offices,  to  be 
incapable  of  employment  for  the  future,  to  be 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower  during  the  king's 
pleasure,  to  pay  a  fine  of  50,000/.,  and  never 
to  come  within  the  verge  of  the  court  (ib. 
vi.  297-309).  According  to  Heylyn  '  it  was 
moved  also  to  degrade  him  from  all  titles  of 
honour,  but  in  that  the  bishops  stood  his 


Cranfield  16 

friends  and  claslit  the  motion'  (Life  of  Laud, 
123).  Middlesex  was  released  from  the  Tower 
on  28  May  1624,  but  was  not  pardoned  until 
8  April  1625  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep. 
288).    In  order  to  obtain  his  pardon  Middle- 
sex was  obliged  to  write  a  letter  of  abj  ect  peni- 
tence and  submission  to  Buckingham  (5  Sept. 
1624,  State  Papers,  Dom.),  and  he  complained 
in  his  letters  that  Chelsea  House  was  forced 
from  him  like  Naboth's  vineyard,  and  5,000/. 
in  addition  demanded  (  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th 
Rep.  289).   A  year  or  two  later,  however,  he 
had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  great  ad- 
versary attacked  by  parliament  and  his  own 
merits  acknowledged.    In  1626,  during  the 
debates   on   Buckingham's   impeachment,  a 
member  compared  the  sums  received  by  the 
duke  from  the  king  with  those  reputed  to 
have  been  received  by  Middlesex.     Eliot  re- 
plied that  it  might  be  true  that  Middlesex 
had  received  a  large  sum  from  the  king, '  but 
that  it  was  true  that  Middlesex  had  merited 
well  of  the  king  and  done  him  that  service 
that  few  had  ever  done,  but  they  could  find 
no  such  matter  in  the  duke'  (ib.j    The  belief 
that  he  had  been  hardly  treated  was  very 
general.     'I  spake  with   few  when  it  was 
recent  that  were  contented  with  it,  except 
the  members  of  the  house,'  writes  Hacket 
(Life  of  Williams,  190).      During  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  Middlesex  lived  in  retire- 
ment.    He  was  restored  to  his  seat  in  the 
House  of  Lords  4  May  1640  (DOYLE).     King 
Charles,  according  to  Goodman,  had  a  great 
opinion  of  the  wisdom  of  the  Earl  of  Middle- 
sex, and  during  the  course  of  the  Long  parlia- 
ment '  did  advise  with  him  in  some  things ' 
(i.  327).    On  the  outbreak  of  the  war  the  earl, 
who  was  now  nearly  seventy,  endeavoured  to 
remain  neutral.  In  his  letters  he  complains  of 
heavy  and  unjust  taxation  from  the  parlia- 
ment.    Copt  Hall  was  searched  for  arms  ; 
another  of  his  houses,  Millcote,  was  burnt  to 
the  ground,  and  his  countess  was  at  one  time 
imprisoned  (correspondence  in  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  4th  Rep.)     Cranfield  died  on  6  Aug. 
1645.     His  widow  survived  him  till  1670. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son  James  (d.  1651), 
who  took  the  side  of  the  parliament,  was  im- 
prisoned for  acting  against  the  army  in  1647, 
and  was  one  of  the  negotiators  of  the  treaty 
of  Newport  in  1648.     With  the  death  of  his 
second  son,  Lionel,  third  earl,  in  1674,  the 
title  of  Middlesex  in  the  family  of  Cranfield 
became  extinct. 

[The  Parl.  or  Const.  Hist.  24  vols.  8vo,  1751- 
1762;  Goodman's  Court  of  James  I ;  Clarendon's 
Hist,  of  Rebellion ;  Hacket's  Life  of  Williams ;  Gal. 
State  Papers  Dom. ;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep., 
Papers  of  Earl  de  la  Warr  ;  Doyle's  Official 
Earonage;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of  Eng.]  C.  H.  F. 


Cranford 


CRANFORD,    JAMES    (1592  P-1657), 
presbyterian  divine,  son  of  James  Cranford, 
master  of  the  free  school  of  Coventry  and  Dug- 
dale's  first  instructor,  was  born  at  Coventry 
about  1592.    He  entered  Balliol  College,  Ox- 
ford, in  1617,  and  proceeded  B.A.  17  Oct. 
1621,  and  M.A.  20  June  1624.  He  took  holy 
orders ;  became  rector  of  Brookhall  or  Brock- 
hole,Northamptonshire,  and  on  16  Jan.1642-3 
rector  of  St.  Christopher,  London.    '  He  was 
a  painful  preacher,' writes  Wood,  'of  the  doc- 
trine he  professed  (being  a  zealous  presby- 
terian), an  exact  linguist,  well  acquainted 
with  the  fathers,  not  unknown  to  the  school- 
men, and  familiar  with  the  modern  divines.' 
Under  the  Commonwealth  he  was  a  licenser 
for  the  press,  and  prefixed  many  epistles  to 
the  books  which  he  allowed  to  go  to  the  press. 
Early  in  1652  he  held  two  disputations  at 
the  house  of  Mr.  William  Webb  in  Bartho- 
lomew Lane,  with  Dr.  Peter  Chamberlen,  on 
(  the  questions  :  '  1.  Whether  or  no  a  private 
person    may   preach    without    ordination  ? 
i  2.  Whether  or  no  the  presbyterian  ministers 
|  be  not  the  true  ministers  of  the  gospel  ? ' 
Cranford  argued  in  the  negative  on  the  first 
|  question,  and  in  the  affirmative  on  the  second. 
A  full  and  interesting  report  of  the  debate  was 
published  8  June  1652.     He  died  27  April 
1657,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Christopher.     A  son,  James  Cranford,  was 
also  in  holy  orders  and  succeeded  his  father 
in  the  living  of  St.  Christopher,  but  died  in 
August   1660.     Three  other    sons,   Joseph, 
Samuel,  and  Nathanael,  entered  Merchant 
Taylors'  School  in  June   1644  (ROBINSON, 
Register,  i.  161).    The  elder  Cranford  wrote: 
1. '  Confutation  of  the  Anabaptists,'  London, 
n.  d.     2.  '  Expositions  on  the  Prophecies  of 
Daniel,'  London,  1644.    3.  '  Hsereseomachia, 
or  the  Mischief  which  Heresies  do,'  London, 
1646,  a  sermon  preached  before  the  lord  mayor 
1  Feb.  1645-6,  to  which  a  fierce  reply  was 
issued  in  broadsheet  form,  under  the  title  of 
'The  Clearing  of  Master  Cranford's  Text' 
(8  May  1646).     Cranford  also  contributed  a 
preface  to  the  '  Tears  of  Ireland,'  1642,  the 
whole  of  which  is  usually  attributed  to  him. 
It  is  an  appalling,  although  clearly  exag- 
gerated, account  of  the  cruelties  inflicted  on 
the  protestants  in  Ireland  in  the  rebellion 
of  1641,  and  is  illustrated  with  terribly  vivid 
engravings.     Prefatory  epistles  by  Cranford 
appear  in  Richard  Stock's  '  Stock  of  Divine 
Knowledge  '  (addressed  to  Lady  Anne  Yel- 
verton),  London,  1641 ;  in  Edwards's  '  Gan- 
graena,'  pt.  i.  andpt.  ii.  London,  1646;  Chris- 
topher Lover's  '  The  Soul's  Cordiall,'  1652 ; 
and  in  B.  Woodbridge's  '  Sermons  on  Justi- 
fication,' 1652.  In  1653  the  last  contribution 
was  severely  criticised  by  W.  Eyre  in  his 


Cranke 


Cranley 


'  Vindiciae  Justificationis  Gratuitae,'  in  which 
Cranford's  doctrine  of  'conditional' justifi- 
cation by  faith  is  condemned. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  430-1 ; 
Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  i.  397,  415,  ii.  13  ;  New- 
court's  Diocese  of  London,  i.  324 ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  S.  L.  L. 

CRANKE,  JAMES  (1746  P-1826),  artist, 
was  born  at  Urswick-in-Furness  about  1746. 
It  is  supposed  that  he  studied  in  London, 
in  the  studio  of  his  uncle,  James  Cranke 
(1717-1780),  and  afterwards  settled  at  War- 
rington as  a  portrait-painter.    There  are  few 
collections   of  portraits  of   this  period   in 
the  houses  of  the  gentry  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire  that  do  not  contain  specimens  of 
his  work,  often  attributed  to  Gainsborough, 
Romney,  or  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.     One  of 
the  best-known  portraits  by  Cranke  is  that 
of  Thomas  Peter  Leigh  of  Lyme,  colonel 
of  the  3rd  Lancashire  light  dragoons,  a  regi- 
ment Mr.  Leigh  raised  in  1797.     This  was 
engraved  by  Hardy.     In   1779  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Tarporley  Hunt  Club  commis- 
sioned Cranke  to  paint  a  portrait  of  their  pre- 
sident, Mr.  Barry,  for  which  they  paid  the 
artist  211.     This  picture  has  generally  been 
attributed  to  Gainsborough,  but  Mr.  Egerton 
Warburton  in  gathering  some  notes  for  his 
history  of  the  club  found  the  record  of  the 
payment  to  Cranke.    Lord  Winmarleigh  has 
in  his  possession  a  fine  group  of  three  family 
portraits  in  the  same  picture,  being  the  like- 
nesses of  Miss  Frances  Patten,  Mrs.  Prideau 
Brune,  and  Peter  Patten  (afterwards  Peter 
Patten  Bold).     He  has  also  a  portrait  of  his 
great-aunt  by  Cranke,  which  was  sold  at  the 
Bold  Hall  sale,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  a 
London  dealer.     By  him  it  was  christened 
'Fidelity,'  a  long-lost  work  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  and  is  said  to  have  changed  hands 
for  1,2001.     Fortunately  it  was  repurchased 
by  Lord  Winmarleigh  for  a  very  moderate 
sum.      Cranke  had  considerable  success  as 
a  copyist.     One  of  his  works,  '  The  Holy 
Family,'  after  Andrea  del  Sarto,  hangs  above 
the   communion-table    of   Trinity   Church, 
Warrington,  with  an  inscription  behind  it 
stating  that  Cranke  was  the  painter  in  1776. 
Cranke's  style  was  that  of  the  school  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  and  Gainsborough.  Though 
inferior  to  these  masters  in  the  art,  his  work 
had  great  merit,  as  he  had  a  thorough  know- 
ledge of  drawing,  colour,  and  composition. 
Cranke  exhibited  twelve  pictures  at  the  Royal 
Academy  between  1775  and  1820.     After 
spending  many  years  in  the  full  practice  of 
his  profession  at  Warrington,  he  left  that 
town  about  1820,  and  returned  to  his  native 
place,  Urswick.    The  parish  register  contains 

VOL.  XIII. 


this  record  :  '  James  Cranke,  of  Hawkfield, 
passed  away,  1826,  aged  80  years.' 

[Memoir  by  W.  Beamont.]  A.  N. 

CRANLEY,    THOMAS   (1337  P-1417), 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  was  born  about  1337, 
and  became  a  student  at  Oxford,  where  in  due 
course  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  doctor 
in  divinity.    His  name  first  appears  in  1366, 
when  he  was  a  fellow  of  Merton  College 
(G.  C.  BRODRICK,  Memorials  of  Merton  Col- 
lege, p.  204,  Oxford  Historical  Society,  1885). 
Sixteen  years  later,  by  the  foundation  charter 
of  St.  Mary  College  of  Winchester,  20  Oct. 
1382,  he  was  nominated  the  first  warden  of 
the  college  (T.  F.  KIRBY,  Extended  Tran- 
script of  the  Charter  of  Foundation,  &c.,  pri- 
vately printed,  1882)  ;  but  since  only  the 
initial  steps  were  as  yet  taken  for  carrying 
the  foundation  into  effect,  it  does  not  appear 
that  Cranley  was  obliged  to  leave  Oxford. 
At  least  in  1384  he  is  mentioned  as  holding 
the  office  of  principal  of  Hart  Hall  (ANTHONY 
A  WOOD,  History  and  Antiquities  of  Oxford, 
Colleges  and  Halls,  p.  644,  ed.  Gutch)  ;  and 
in  1389,  not  1393  (as  Wood  gives  the  date,  I.e., 
p.  187),  Bishop  Wykeham  transferred  him 
to  the  wardenship    of  New  College,   Ox- 
ford, which  had  been  founded  by  him  some 
years  previously  (LowiH,  Life  of  William 
of  Wykeham,  p.  175 ;  3rd  ed.  Oxford,  1777). 
It  was  through  the  same  connection  that 
Cranley  received  in  1390  or  1391  the  valu- 
able benefice  of  Havant  in  the  diocese  of 
Winchester  (TANNER,  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  206). 
In  1390  he  was  also 'chancellor  of  his  uni- 
versity (Wooo,  Fasti  Oxon.  p.  33).      On 
3  July  1395  he  was  collated  to  the  pre- 
bend  of    Knaresborough  in  the   cathedral 
church  of  York  (TANNER,  I.e.)  ;  and  shortly 
afterwards,  15  Feb.  1395-6,  he  resigned  the 
wardenship  of  New  College  (LowTH,  appen- 
dix xi.  pp.  xv,  xvi).    Then,  on  10  Sept.  1396, 
he  was  presented  to  the  church  of  Bishops- 
bourne,  near  Canterbury,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  he  was  elevated  to  the  archbishop- 
ric of  Dublin.   He  reached  his  see  on  7  Oct. 
1398.  Besides  being  archbishop,  Cranley  was 
chancellor  of  Ireland  under  Henry  IV,  and 
lord  justice  under  Henry  V  (WARE,  De  Prce- 
sulibus  Hibemice,  pp.  114  et  seq.  Dublin,  1665). 
According  to  Leland  {Comment,  de  Script. 
Brit,  cclxxix.,  p.  296),  he  experienced  con- 
siderable difficulties  in  performing  his  duties 
in  consequence  of  the  opposition  of  the  natives. 
He  expressed  his  complaints  to  the  king  in 
a  poetical  epistle  consisting  of  106  verses, 
which  Leland  saw.     At  length,  on  30  April 
1417,  being  now  eighty  years   of  age,  the 
archbishop  returned  to  England  (HENRY  OF 

ice,  ad  annum, 


Cranley 


18 


Cranmer 


in  CAMDEN'S  Britannia,  p.  835,  ed.  1607),  and 
died  at  Faringdon  in  Berkshire  on  the  25th 
of  the  following  month  (WAKE,  I.e.')  He  was 
buried,  not  at  Dublin,  as  Bale  (Scriptt.  Brit. 
Cat.  xiii.  96,  pt.  ii.  158)  and  Pits  (De  Anglue 
Scriptoribus,  §  767,  p.  597)  say,  but  before 
the  altar  of  New  College  chapel  in  Oxford, 
with  a  memorial  brass,  the  inscription  on 
which  is  given  by  Wood  (Colleges  and  Halls, 
p.  201),  and  which  fixes  the  date  of  the  arch- 
bishop's death.  The  brass  is  now  in  the 
ante-chapel. 

Cranley  is  described  by  Henry  of  Marlbo- 
rough  (ubi  supra)  as  a  man  of  commanding 
character  and  great  learning,  bountiful  with 
his  goods  (he  is  known  to  have  given  books 
to  New  College  in  1393— WOOD,  p.  197),  a 
distinguished  preacher,  and  suorum  locorum 
tedificator.  This  last  trait,  it  is  not  hard  to  pre- 
sume, commended  him  to  William  of  Wyke- 
ham,  but  we  are  not  informed  as  to  whether 
he  took  any  part  in  his  patron's  works  at 
Winchester  or  Oxford.  Cranley's  name  is 
often  mis-written  Crawley  (in  Cotton),  or 
Crawleigh  (in  Wood) ;  but  contemporary 
documents  offer  only  the  alternatives  of  Cran- 
ley, Cranle,  Cranele,  and  Cranlegh. 

[Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hibernicse,  ii.  16.] 

E.  L.  P. 

CRANLEY,  THOMAS  (fi.  1635),  poet, 
was  the  author  of '  Amanda,  or  the  Reformed 
Whore,  and  other  Poems,  composed  and  made 
by  Thomas  Cranley,  gent.,  now  a  prisoner 
in  the  King's  Bench,'  1635,  4to,  dedicated 
'  To  the  worshipfull  his  worthy  friend  and 
brother-in-law,  Thomas  Gilbourne,  Esquire.' 
In  1639  the  work  was  reissued  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Converted  Courtezan,  or  the 
Reformed  Whore.'  It  is  valuable  for  the 
vivid  description  that  it  gives  of  the  town- 
life  of  the  time ;  nor  is  the  verse  ill- written. 
'  Venus  and  Adonis '  is  mentioned  as  one  of 
Amanda's  books  in  her  unregenerate  days. 
Cranley  was  a  friend  of  George  Wither,  who 
in  'Abuses  Stript  and  Whipt'  addressed  a 
copy  of  verses  '  To  his  deare  friend  Thomas 
Cranley.'  The  complimentary  verses  prefixed 
to  Wither's  satire,  subscribed  'Thy  deare 
Friend  Th.  C.,'  were  probably  written  by 
Cranley.  A  reprint  of '  Amanda '  was  issued 
(for  private  circulation)  by  Frederic  Ouvry, 
in  1869. 

[Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica  ;  Collier's 
Bibl.  Cat]  A.  H.  B. 

CRANMER,  GEORGE  (1563-1600), 
secretary  to  Davison  and  friend  of  Hooker, 
born  in  Kent  in  1563,  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Cranmer  by  his  wife  Anne  Carpenter. 
His  father,  who  was  registrar  of  the  arch- 


deaconry of  Canterbury,  was  nephew  to  the 
archbishop,  and  son  of  Edmund  Cranmer, 
archdeacon  of  Canterbury.  One  of  Edmund 
Cranmer's  daughters  married  Jervis  Walton, 
and  became  the  mother  of  Isaac  Walton, 
who  was  thus  first  cousin  to  George  Cranmer. 
At  the  age  of  eight  he  was  sent  to  Merchant 
Taylors'  School,  and  thence  in  January  1577 
(or,  according  to  other  accounts,  in  December 
1579)  to  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,where 
he  entered  simultaneously  with  Sir  Edwyn 
Sandys,  and  with  bim  was  placed  under  the 
tuition  of  Richard  Hooker,  the  divine.  Be- 
tween the  tutor  and  his  two  pupils  there 
grew  up  a  firm  friendship,  which  continued 
long  after  they  had  separated  on  leaving  Ox- 
ford. If  an  unsupported  statement  of  Wood's 
may  be  believed,  Hooker  found  Cranmer  very 
useful  in  compilingthe '  EcclesiasticalPolity ;' 
and  Walton,  in  his  '  Life  of  Hooker,'  relates 
how  Sandys  and  Cranmer  went  to  see  their 
former  tutor  while  he  was  rector  of  Drayton 
Beauchamp,  and  how,  in  spite  of  their  mu- 
tual pleasure  at  the  reunion,  the  visitors  had 
to  leave  after  a  stay  of  one  night,  disgusted 
with  the  shrewishness  of  Mrs.  Hooker.  At 
Oxford  Cranmer  did  well,  gaining  a  Merchant 
Taylors'  scholarship  in  1581,  and  being  elected 
a  fellow  of  his  college  in  1583.  It  was  his 
father's  wish  that  he  should  enter  the  mini- 
stry ;  but  Cranmer  himself  had  no  inclina- 
tion in  that  direction,  and  was  of  opinion, 
as  he  wrote  to  his  maternal  uncle,  John  Car- 
penter, that  '  so  great  a  calling  ought  in  no 
case  to  be  undertaken  with  a  forced  minde.' 
These  words  occur  in  a  letter  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1581-90,  p.  361)  dated 
9  Oct.  1586,  which  Cranmer  wrote  to  his 
uncle  thanking  him  for  having  obtained  him 
an  appointment  in  the  service  of  William 
Davison,  the  secretary  of  state.  There  was 
already  a  connection  between  the  two  fami- 
lies, Carpenter  having  married  Anne  Davi- 
son, the  statesman's  sister.  Cranmer  re- 
mained in  this  position  till  his  patron  fell, 
when  he  became  secretary  to  Sir  Henry  Kil- 
ligrew,  and  accompanied  him  on  his  embassy 
to  France.  On  the  death  of  Killigrew,  Cranmer 
started  on  a  continental  tour  with  his  old  col- 
lege friend  Sandys,  and  remained  abroad  three 
years,  visiting  France,  Germany,  and  Italy. 
Shortly  after  his  return  to  England  he  was 
chosen  by  Charles  Blount,  lord  Mountjoy,  to 
accompany  him  in  the  capacity  of  secretary 
to  Ireland,  whither  he  was  going  to  replace 
Essex.  The  appointment  held  the  promise 
of  better  things,  but  Cranmer  did  not  live  to 
enjoy  its  fruits,  for  in  the  following  year 
(16  July  1600)  he  was  killed  in  a  skirmish 
with  the  Irish  rebels  at  Carlingford. 

Contemporary  writers  all  agree  in  declar- 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


ing  Cranmer  to  have  been  a  man  of  great 
learning  and  singular  promise.  According 
to  Tanner  and  Wood  (who  cites  information 
given  him  by  "Walton  as  his  authority),  he 
wrote  to  a  considerable  extent,  but  with  the 
exception  of  two  or  three  private  letters, 
nothing  of  his  composition  remains  but  his 
celebrated  letter  to  Hooker  '  Concerning  the 
new  Church  Discipline.'  This  letter,  which 
was  written  in  February  1598,  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1642,  and  in  1670  was  inserted  in  the 
folio  edition  of  Hooker's  works.  It  is  quite 
impossible  that  Cranmer  could  have  been,  as 
stated  by  Wood  and  Strype  (Life  of  Parker, 
i.  529,  ed.  1821),  the  author  of  a  letter  to  the 
bishop  of  Winchester  requesting  him  to  purge 
New  College  and  Winchester  School  of  pa- 
pists. Cranmer,  at  the  time  that  this  letter 
was  written,  was  not  more  than  five  years  of 
age. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  700 ;  Kobin- 
son's  Register  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,!.  17 ; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Walton's  Life  of  Hooker 
(ed.Bohn),  1884,  pp.  180,  187;  Gent.  Mag.  No- 
vember 1792.]  A.  V. 

CRANMER,  THOMAS  (1489-1556), 
archbishop  of  Canterbury,  was  born  at  As- 
lacton  in  Nottinghamshire  2  July  1489.  He 
came  of  an  old  family,  originally  of  Lincoln- 
shire, but  for  some  generations  settled  in  the 
county  of  his  birth.  His  father,  who  bore 
the  same  Christian  name  as  himself,  put  him 
to  school  '  with  a  marvellous  severe  and  cruel 
schoolmaster,'  who  is  also  described  as '  a  rude 
parish  clerk.'  His  father  really  desired  to  give 
him  some  knowledge  of  letters,  but  was  no  less 
anxious  that  he  should  be  skilled  in  such 
gentlemanlike  exercises  as  shooting,  hunting, 
and  hawking.  Owing  to  his  physical  train- 
ing he  was  able  when  archbishop  to  ride  the 
roughest  horse  as  well  as  any  of  his  house- 
hold. But  the  care  of  his  later  education 
fell  upon  his  mother,  Agnes,  daughter  of 
Laurence  Hatfield  of  Willoughby,  who  being 
left  a  widow  sent  him  to  Cambridge  when  he 
was  fourteen.  There  he  remained  eight  years 
studying  philosophy  and  logic,  but  afterwards 
gave  himself  to  the  reading  of  Erasmus  and 
the  classics.  He  took  the  degree  of  B.A.  in 
1511-12,  and  that  of  M.A.  in  1515.  He  be- 
came fellow  of  Jesus,  but  soon  lost  his  fel- 
lowship by  marriage,  notwithstanding  that, 
to  prevent  interruption  of  his  university  ca- 
reer, he  had  placed  his  wife  at  the  Dolphin 
Inn  at  Cambridge,  she  being  related  to  the 
good  wife  there.  His  visits  to  the  inn  were 
observed,  and  in  after  years,  when  he  was 
archbishop,  it  was  said  that  he  had  been  an 
ostler  or  innkeeper  (FoxB,  viii.  4,  5;  NI- 
CHOLS, Narratives  of  the  Reformation,  p.  269 ; 


Calendar,  Henry  VIII,  vol.  vii.  No.  559). 
He  was,  however,  appointed  common  reader 
at  Buckingham  (now  Magdalene)  College,  and 
when  a  year  after  his  marriage  his  wife  died 
in  childbirth,  the  master  and  fellows  of  Jesus 
re-elected  him  to  a  fellowship.  He  proceeded 
D.D.  at  Cambridge,  and  although  solicited  to 
become  one  of  the  foundation  fellows  of  Wol- 
sey's  new  college  at  Oxford  he  declined  to 
leave  the  society  which  had  shown  him  so 
great  favour.  He  was  admitted  reader  of  a 
newly  founded  divinity  lecture  in  Jesus  Col- 
lege, and  was  chosen  by  the  university  one 
of  the  public  examiners  in  theology. 

In  the  summer  of  1529  Cambridge  was 
visited  by  a  pestilence,  and  Cranmer  removed 
with  two  scholars,  the  sons  of  a  Mr.  Cressy 
of  Waltham  Abbey,  to  the  house  of  their 
father,  whose  wife  was  a  relation  of  his  own. 
At  this  time  Henry  VIII's  suit  for  a  divorce 
had  begun  before  Cardinals  Wolsey  and  Cam- 
peggio  in  England,  but  the  court  had  been 
prorogued,  and  every  one  knew  that  the  cause 
would  be  removed  to  Rome  in  consequence 
of  the  queen's  appeal.  In  great  perplexity 
the  king  removed  from  Greenwich  to  Walt- 
ham  with  the  two  cardinals  in  his  company. 
The  two  chief  agents  in  the  divorce,  his  secre- 
tary, Gardiner,  and  his  almoner,  Dr.  Fox, 
went  to  Waltham  and  were  lodged  by  the 
harbingers  in  Cressy's  house  while  Cranmer 
was  there.  The  three  being  old  college  friends 
naturally  got  into  conversation  on  the  chief 
topic  of  the  day ;  and  Cranmer  gave  an  opinion 
as  to  the  best  mode  of  satisfying  the  king 
without  the  long  delay  that  would  be  required 
to  pursue  the  cause  through  all  its  stages  at 
Rome.  The  king  only  wanted  sufficient  as- 
surance of  the  invalidity  of  his  first  marriage, 
notwithstanding  the  dispensation,  and  he 
might  then  take  the  responsibility  of  marrying 
again  at  once.  He  ought  therefore  to  take 
the  opinions  of  divines  at  the  universities, 
and  act  accordingly.  This  advice  was  reported 
by  Foxe  to  the  king  two  days  after,  and  Cran- 
mer was  summoned  to  the  royal  presence 
at  Greenwich.  The  king,  who  was  greatly 
pleased,  desired  him  to  write  his  own  mind 
on  the  subject,  and  recommended  him  to  the 
Earl  of  Wiltshire,  Anne  Boleyn's  father,  into 
whose  household  at  Durham  Place  he  was 
accordingly  received.  In  obedience  to  the 
king's  command  he  wrote  a  treatise,  with 
which,  being  commissioned  as  it  is  said  to  go 
down  and  dispute  the  matter  at  Cambridge, 
he  in  one  day  persuaded  six  or  seven  learned 
men  there  to  take  the  king's  part.  It  can 
hardly  be,  as  Morice  relates,  that  he  had  a 
joint  commission  with  Gardiner  and  Foxe  for 
this  purpose;  for  it  appears  that  Gardiner 
only  went  to  Cambridge  about  it  iu  February 

C2 


Cranmer 


20 


Cranmer 


1530,  after  Cranmer  had  gone  abroad.  But 
Gardiner's  letter  of  that  date  shows  that  se- 
veral of  the  graduates  in  theology  had  before 
then  expressed  their  concurrence  with  the 
argument  in  Cranmer's  book ;  and  an  attempt 
was  made  to  exclude  them  from  voting  on  the 
subject  as  men  who  had  committed  themselves 
to  one  view  of  it  already. 

In  January  1530  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire  was 
sent  ambassador  w  ith  Dr.  Stokesley  and  others 
to  the  emperor,  Charles  V,  and  Cranmer  ac- 
companied him  to  the  meeting  of  the  pope 
and  emperor  at  Bologna.  About  this  time 
he  seems  to  have  been  promoted  to  the  arch- 
deaconry of  Taunton  (LE  NEVE  says  in  1525, 
but  it  appears  Gardiner  held  it  in  1529 ;  see 
Calendar,  Henry  VIII,  iv.  2698).  While 
abroad  on  this  mission  he  had  an  allowance 
of  6s.  Sd.  a  day  from  the  king,  and  he  re- 
mained with  his  patron  in  Italy  till  Septem- 
ber, when  the  embassy  returned  to  England. 
In  the  interval  he  had  gone  to  Rome,  where 
he  offered  to  dispute  in  the  king's  favour, 
and  where  the  pope  made  him  penitentiary 
for  England.  He  remained  at  home,  evi- 
dently still  a  member  of  the  Earl  of  Wilt- 
shire's household,  during  1531,  and  we  have 
a  letter  of  his  to  the  earl,  dated  from  Hamp- 
ton Court  on  13  June  of  that  year,  giving 
his  opinion  of  a  book  which  had  just  been 
written  by  Reginald  (afterwards  cardinal) 
Pole,  '  much  contrary  to  the  king's  purpose ' 
in  the  matter  of  the  divorce.  On  24  Jan. 
1532  he  was  sent  to  the  emperor  in  Germany 
to  relieve  Sir  Thomas  Eliot,  who  was  allowed 
to  return  home.  He  joined  the  imperial 
court  at  Ratisbon,  where,  among  other  things, 
he  had  certain  remonstrances  to  make  about 
English  commerce  with  the  Low  Countries. 
In  July  he  stole  away  from  Ratisbon  on  a 
secret  mission  to  John  Frederic,  duke  of 
Saxony,  with  whom  he  also  left  letters  from 
the  king  for  the  Dukes  of  Luneburg  and  An- 
halt,  and  whom  he  assured  of  the  support 
both  of  England  and  France  in  the  opposition 
of  the  German  princes  to  the  emperor.  The 
intrigue  was  a  total  failure ;  for  the  pacifica- 
tion of  Nuremberg  was  already  being  nego- 
tiated, and  was  published  a  few  days  after. 
Cranmer,  however,  remained  in  favour  with 
Charles  V,  whom  he  accompanied  to  Vienna 
and  afterwards  to  Mantua,  where  he  received 
his  recall,  the  king  having  determined  to  pro- 
mote him  to  the  archbishopric  of  Canterbury, 
which  had  just  become  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Warham.  The  promotion  was  altogether 
unexpected  by  himself,  and  he  had  made  very 
bad  preparation  for  it  by  marrying  in  Ger- 
many a  niece  of  Osiander ;  nor  is  there  any 
reason  to  doubt  his  own  protest  before  the 
commissioners  who  tried  him  at  Oxford  in 


Queen  Mary's  days,  that  he  accepted  it  with 
reluctance  and  delayed  his  coming  home  (as 
he  said, '  by  seven  weeks  at  the  least ')  in  the 
hope  that  the  king  might  change  his  purpose. 

He  sent  his  wife  secretly  to  England  in 
advance  of  him,  and  seems  to  have  arrived 
there  himself  early  in  January  1533.  Within 
a  week  of  his  arrival  it  was  made  known 
that  he  was  to  be  the  new  archbishop.  The 
king  was  in  the  habit  of  alloAving  rich  bishop- 
rics to  remain  vacant  about  a  year,  but  on 
this  occasion  he  had  filled  up  the  vacancy  in 
four  months  and  even  advanced  money  to  the 
archbishop  designate  to  enable  him  to  procure 
his  bulls  without  delay.  It  was  at  once  sus- 
pected that  the  king's  object  was  to  obtain 
from  the  new  metropolitan,  as  'legatus  natus T 
in  England,  authority  to  proceed  to  a  new 
marriage,  treating  his  union  with  Catherine 
of  Arragon  as  invalid.  And  though  this  was 
known  at  Rome  it  was  found  impossible  to 
resist  the  king's  request  that  the  bulls  of  the 
new  archbishop  might  be  sped  at  once  and 
even  without  the  customary  payment  of  first- 
fruits.  The  bull  was  passed  on  22  Feb.,  and 
on  30  March  following  Cranmer  was  conse- 
crated at  Westminster  by  the  Bishops  of 
Lincoln,  Exeter,  and  St.  Asaph.  Just  before 
the  ceremony  he  made  a  protest  before  wit- 
nesses that  the  oath  he  was  about  to  take  of 
obedience  to  the  pope  he  meant  to  take  merely 
as  a  matter  of  form,  and  that  it  should  not  bind 
him  to  anything  against  the  king,  or  prevent 
him  from  reforming  anything  that  he  found 
amiss  in  the  church  of  England.  He  further, 
before  obtaining  possession  of  his  temporali- 
ties, which  were  restored  on  19  April,  took 
an  oath  to  the  king  renouncing  all  grants 
from  the  pope  that  might  be  prejudicial  to 
his  highness. 

Even  before  his  temporalities  were  restored 
he  had  taken  the  first  step  towards  the  grati- 
fication of  Henry's  wishes  in  the  matter  of 
the  divorce.  On  11  April  he  wrote  to  the 
king  asking  permission,  by  virtue  of  the  high 
office  conferred  upon  him  by  the  king  himself, 
to  take  cognisance  of  his  grace's  '  great  cause 
of  matrimony.'  Of  course  it  was  readily 
conceded,  and  Catherine  was  cited  to  appear 
before  the  archbishop  at  Dunstable.  Here 
Cranmer  opened  his  court  on  10  May,  when 
he  pronounced  Catherine  contumacious  for 
non-appearance ;  and  after  three  further  sit- 
tings (during  which  period  he  expressed  to 
Cromwell  his  great  anxiety  that  the  matter 
should  be  kept  secret,  lest  she  should  be  in- 
duced to  recognise  his  jurisdiction)  he  gave 
formal  sentence  on  the  23rd  as  to  the  inva- 
lidity of  the  marriage.  Five  days  later  at 
Lambeth  he  held  a  secret  investigation,  as 
the  result  of  which  he  pronounced  judicially 


Cranmer 


21 


Cranmer 


that  the  king  was  lawfully  married  to  Anne 
Boleyn. 

On  10  Sept.  in  the  same  year  he  stood  god- 
father to  the  Princess  Elizabeth  at  her  bap- 
tism. A  month  before  he  had  examined  the 
fanatical  'Nun  of  Kent,'  Elizabeth  Barton 
fq.  v.],  on  the  subject  of  her  pretended  reve- 
lations. Her  prophecies  had  failed  to  deter 
the  king  from  marrying  Anne  Boleyn ;  but 
what  was  to  become  of  the  couple  had  been 
partly  revealed  to  her  in  a  trance,  and  she 
expected  to  be  answered  fully  in  another  on 
the  archbishop  allowing  her  to  go  down  into 
Kent  for  the  purpose.  Cranmer  gave  her 
leave  to  do  so  in  order  that  she  might  com- 
mit herself  more  fully,  and  then  handed  her 
over  to  Cromwell  to  be  examined  further 
touching  her  adherents.  He  also  examined 
some  of  the  monks  of  Christ  Church  as  to 
their  complicity  in  her  revelations. 

Favoured  by  the  king,  who  continued  to 
lend  money  to  him  (Calendar,  Henry  VIII, 
vol.  vi.  No.  1474),  he  could  not  but  be  the 
subservient  instrument  of  Henry's  policy. 
In  Easter  week  of  the  following  year  he 
issued  an  inhibition  to  the  clergy  forbidding 
any  of  them  to  preach  without  taking  out 
new  licenses.  This  was  apparently  the  re- 
sult of  an  express  admonition  from  the  king, 
and  designed  to  prevent  the  marriage  with 
Anne  Boleyn  being  denounced  from  the  pul- 
pit. Soon  after  an  order  was  taken  '  for 
preaching  and  bidding  of  beads/  by  which 
the  licensed  pulpit  orators  were  directed  to 
inveigh  against  the  authority  of  the  pope, 
but  not  to  preach  either  for  or  against  purga- 
tory, worship  of  saints,  marriage  of  priests, 
and  some  other  subjects  for  the  space  of  a 
year  (ib.  vol.  vii.  Nos.  463,  464,  750-1,  871). 
A  considerable  change  of  doctrine  was  thus 
already  contemplated,  but  was  referred  to  a 
future  decision  of  the  archbishop,  who,  being 
now  the  highest  ecclesiastical  authority  re- 
cognised in  the  land,  was  invested  with  some 
of  the  functions  hitherto  exercised  by  the 
pope.  He  granted  bulls  and  dispensations, 
consecrated  bishops  by  his  own  act,  and, 
greatly  to  the  annoyance  of  his  suffragans, 
two  or  three  of  whom  in  vain  protested,  held 
a  general  visitation  of  his  province  in  1534. 
'Of  all  sorts  of  men,'  he  himself  writes  at 
this  time  to  the  lord  chancellor,  '  I  am  daily 
informed  that  priests  report  the  worst  of  me  ' 
(ib.  No.  702 ;  Works,  ii.  291).  He  was  en- 
throned at  Canterbury  3  Dec.  1534  (Chroni- 
cle of  St.  Augustine's,  in  '  Narratives  of  the 
Reformation,'  p.  280,  says  1533,  but  it  was 
certainly  next  year ;  see  Calendar,  vol.  vii. 
No.  1520).  On  10  Feb.  in  the  following  year 
he  took  the  lead  in  the  formal  abjuration  made 
by  each  of  the  bishops  singly  of  allegiance  to 


the  see  of  Rome.  But  though  he  so  readily 
lent  himself  to  the  establishment  of  the  royal 
supremacy,  he  certainly  did  his  best  to  pre- 
vent the  martyrdom  of  those  who  could  not 
conscientiously  accept  it.  When  More  and 
Fisher,  after  their  examination  at  Lambeth, 
expressed  their  willingness  to  swear  to  the 
new  act  of  succession,  but  not  to  the  preamble, 
he  urged  strongly  that  it  would  be  politic  to 
accept  their  obedience  to  this  extent  without 
pressing  them  further ;  and  in  April  1535, 
after  the  Charter  House  monks  were  con- 
demned, he  suggested  to  Cromwell  that  efforts 
should  be  made  to  procure  recantations,  at 
least  from  Webster,  prior  of  Axholme,  and 
Reynold  of  Sion,  rather  than  that  they  should 
be  made  to  suffer  the  extreme  penalty  of  the 
law.  But  in  neither  application  was  he  suc- 
cessful, and  on  3  June  1535  he  was  one  of 
the  lords  who  went  to  the  Tower  to  examine 
Sir  Thomas  More,  though  the  chief  examiner 
seems  to  have  been  Lord-chancellor  Audeley. 
Next  day  he  received  royal  letters,  which 
were  sent  to  the  other  bishops  also,  and  fol- 
lowed up  by  a  royal  proclamation  on  the  9th, 
directing  them  on  every  Sunday  and  high 
feast  throughout  the  year  to  preach  that  the 
king  was  supreme  head  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land. Another  duty  enjoined  upon  them  was 
to  have  the  pope's  name  erased  from  every 
service  book.  How  Cranmer  fulfilled  these 
injunctions  his  own  letters  testify  on  more 
than  one  occasion ;  and  in  August  following 
he  refers  to  Dr.  Layton,  the  king's  visitor, 
who  heard  him  preach  in  his  own  cathedral, 
as  a  witness  of  his  obedience. 

Next  year,  on  2  May,  Anne  Boleyn  was 
suddenly  sent  to  the  Tower,  her  trial  and 
execution  following  within  less  than  three 
weeks.  Her  old  chaplain,  the  archbishop, 
received  orders  on  the  day  of  her  arrest  to 
come  up  from  the  country  to  Lambeth,  where 
he  was  to  remain  till  further  intimation  was 
made  of  the  king's  pleasure.  He  wrote  Henry 
a  letter  expressive  of  some  perplexity,  but 
after  concluding  it  he  was  sent  for  to  the 
Star-chamber,  where  the  case  against  Anne 
was  officially  declared  to  him,  and  he  added 
in  a  postscript :  '  I  am  exceedingly  sorry  that 
such  faults  can  be  proved  by  [i.e.  against]  the 
queen.'  After  her  condemnation  he  visited 
her  in  the  Tower.  The  king  was  determined 
not  only  to  put  Anne  to  death,  but  to  prove 
that  he  had  never  been  married  to  her. 
Cranmer  procured  from  her  in  conversation 
an  avowal  of  certain  circumstances  which, 
though  never  openly  stated  in  justification  of 
the  king's  conduct,  were  considered  to  affect 
the  validity  of  her  marriage  ;  and  just  as  in 
1533  he  had  pronounced  that  marriage  valid 
he  now  on  17  May  1536  pronounced  it  to 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


have  been  null  and  void  from  the  first ;  the 
grounds  on  which  either  decision  was  pro- 
nounced being  equally  withheld  from  the 
public. 

In  the  convocation  which  met  in  June  and 
July  following  the  sentence  against  Anne 
was  confirmed,  and  a  body  of  ten  articles 
touching  doctrines  and  ceremonies — the  first 
formula  of  faith  put  forth  by  the  church  of 
England — was  agreed  to.  These  articles  seem 
to  have  been  drafted  by  the  king  himself  and 
revised  by  Cranmer.  Next  year  he  in  like 
manner  revised  the  corrections  which  the 
king  proposed  to  make  in  the  so-called 
'  Bishops'  Book,'  properly  entitled  '  The  In- 
stitution of  a  Christian  Man.'  A  little 
before  this,  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  of 
convocation  in  1534,  he  had  taken  steps  as 
metropolitan  towards  the  production  of  an 
authorised  English  bible,  with  the  concur- 
rence of  his  suffragans,  all  of  whom  lent 
their  aid  in  the  project  except  Stokesley, 
bishop  of  London.  The  work,  however,  was 
forestalled  by  the  first  edition  of  Coverdale's 
translation,  already  printed  abroad  in  1535, 
and  dedicated  to  the  king  ;  and  ultimately  it 
was  superseded  in  favour  of  Matthew's  bible, 
a  patchwork  of  Tyndale's  and  Coverdale's 
versions  published  in  the  summer  of  1537, 
and  dedicated,  like  that  of  Coverdale,  to 
Henry  VIII.  On  4  Aug.  Cranmer  sent  a 
copy  of  this  version  to  Cromwell  to  be  exhi- 
bited to  the  king,  requesting  that  the  sale 
might  be  authorised  until  the  bishops  could 
produce  a  better  version,  which  he  thought 
would  not  be  till  a  day  after  doomsday.  The 
work  was  accordingly  licensed,  and  the  arch- 
bishop informed  Cromwell  that  he  could  not 
have  pleased  him  more  by  a  gift  of  a  thou- 
sand pounds. 

About  this  time,  pursuant  to  an  act  passed 
in  1534,  a  number  of  suffragan  bishops  were 
constituted  in  different  parts  of  England,  of 
whom  three  were  consecrated  by  the  arch- 
bishop himself  at  Lambeth,  and  three  others 
by  his  commission.  The  need  for  these  may 
have  been  increased  to  some  extent  by  the 
suppression  of  the  smaller  monasteries  in 
1536,  as  before  that  time  the  prior  of  Dover 
seems  to  have  acted  as  a  suffragan  of  Canter- 
bury. But  of  all  the  great  movements  af- 
fecting the  church  Cranmer  had  least  to  do 
with  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries.  In 
October  1537  Cranmer  stood  godfather  to  the 
infant  prince  Edward,  afterwards  Edward  VI. 
In  the  beginning  of  May  1538  he  examined 
at  Lambeth  Friar  Forest,  who  was  shortly 
after  burned  in  Smithfield  for  heresy  and  for 
denying  the  king's  supremacy.  In  the  sum- 
mer he  commissioned  Dr.  Curwen  to  visit  the 
diocese  of  Hereford,  the  see  being  then  vacant 


by  the  death  of  Dr.  Foxe.  At  this  time  he 
had  disputes  with  his  own  cathedral  convent 
of  Christ  Church,  and  a  troublesome  corre- 
spondence with  a  Kentish  justice  as  to  the 
interpretation  of  the  king's  injunctions.  He 
suggested  to  Cromwell  that  the  monastic 
visitors  should  examine  the  relics  of  St.  Tho- 
mas of  Canterbury,  and  particularly  the 
liquid  exhibited  as  the  blood  of  the  martyr, 
which  he  suspected  to  be  '  made  of  some  red 
ochre  or  such  like  matter.'  The  great  feast 
of  St.  Thomas  had  already  been  abolished 
two  years  before  with  other  superfluous  holi- 
days by  royal  proclamation,  and  the  arch- 
bishop had  given  great  offence  by  eating  flesh 
in  his  own  parlour  on  St.  Thomas's  eve  in 
defiance  of  ancient  usage.  Commissioners 
were  sent  down  to  Canterbury  to  destroy  the 
shrine  and  bear  away  its  costly  treasures  of 
gold  and  jewels. 

In  August  of  the  same  year  the  archbishop 
was  much  interested  in  a  mission  of  German 
divines  who  came  to  England  to  negotiate 
terms  of  union  between  the  German  protes- 
tants  and  the  church  of  England.  He  was 
named  on  the  king's  side,  and  doubtless  pre- 
sided at  their  conferences  with  the  English 
bishops,  whom  he  accused  in  a  letter  to 
Cromwell  of  purposely  seeking  to  make  their 
embassy  fruitless.  In  October  a  commission 
was  issued  to  him  and  some  other  divines  to 
proceed  against  Anabaptists,  some  of  whom 
were  presently  brought  to  Smithfield  and 
burnt.  In  November  John  Lambert,  other- 
wise called  Nicholson,  was  brought  before 
him  for  heresy  touching  the  sacrament,  but 
made  his  appeal  to  the  king,  who  hearing  the 
case  in  person  caused  Cranmer  to  reply  to 
the  arguments  of  the  accused.  The  arch- 
bishop did  so,  but  not  apparently  to  the  satis- 
faction of  Bishop  Gardiner,  who  was  also 
present,  and  who  with  some  other  bishops 
joined  in  the  disputation.  Ultimately,  the 
unhappy  man  was  condemned  to  the  flames. 

In  1539  was  passed  by  parliament  'An 
Act  for  Abolishing  Diversity  of  Opinions,'  as 
it  was  strangely  entitled,  more  commonly 
known  as  the  Act  of  the  Six  Articles.  A 
strong  reaction  was  setting  in  against  inno- 
vation in  doctrine ;  and  six  weighty  points  of 
theology  were  referred  by  the  House  of  Lords 
to  a  committee  of  bishops  presided  over  by 
Cromwell  as  the  king's  vicegerent.  Cranmer 
used  every  effort  on  the  side  of  freedom, 
partly,  no  doubt,  from  interested  motives, 
as  one  of  the  articles  touched  the  marriage 
of  the  clergy.  But  his  efforts  were  fruitless. 
The  king  himself  entered  the  house,  and  his 
influence  immediately  silenced  the  advocates 
of  the  new  learning.  The  doctrine  of  the 
church  was  then  defined,  and  penalties  of 


Cranmer 


23 


Cranmer 


extraordinary  severity  were  enacted  to  en- 
force it.  A  cruel  persecution  was  threat- 
ened; Latimer  and  Shaxton  resigned  their 
bishoprics,  and  not  only  lay  heretics  but  the 
married  clergy  stood  in  awe  of  the  new  law. 
Cranmer  himself  was  obliged  to  dismiss  the 
wife  whom  since  his  promotion  he  had  been 
obliged  to  keep  in  seclusion.  It  was  said  by 
contemporaries  that  he  carried  her  about  in 
a  chest  perforated  with  air-holes  to  let  her 
breathe ;  and  that  on  one  occasion,  she  and  the 
chest  being  removed  by  an  unconscious  porter, 
and  deposited  wrong  side  up,  she  was  com- 
pelled to  disclose  her  situation  by  a  scream. 
In  December  1539  the  archbishop  met 
Anne  of  Cleves  on  her  progress  from  the  sea- 
coast  and  conducted  her  into  Canterbury. 
On  6  Jan.  1540  he  married  her  to  the  king, 
and  six  months  later  he  became,  by  virtue  of 
his  position,  the  chief  instrument  of  her  di- 
vorce, which  was  accomplished  by  a  sentence 
of  convocation.  About  the  same  time  he 
interceded  as  far  as  he  could  to  save  Crom- 
well from  the  block,  or  rather  he  wrote 
apologetically,  as  in  the  case  of  Anne  Bo- 
leyn.  The  note  of  subservience  was  never 
absent  from  anything  Cranmer  ventured  to 
write,  though  he  doubtless  heartily  desired 
to  mitigate  the  king's  cruelty.  To  the  bill 
of  attainder  against  Cromwell  he  offered  no 
opposition.  Next  year  he  was  selected  by  the 
council  as  the  fittest  to  convey  to  the  king 
the  information  of  the  infidelity  of  his  fifth 
wife,  Catherine  Howard  [q.  v.]  Afterwards 
by  the  king's  command  he  visited  her  in  the 
Tower,  and  when  he  found  her  overwhelmed 
with  grief  and  terror  gave  her  a  delusive 
hope  of  mercy,  which  he  had  been  instructed 
to  hold  out  to  her. 

In  March  1541  his  cathedral  of  Canterbury 
underwent  a  great  change,  the  old  monastic 
foundation  being  replaced  by  a  dean  and 
chapter.  It  was  then  proposed  by  some  of 
the  commissioners  to  change  the  grammar 
school  and  restrict  its  privileges  to  the  sons 
of  gentlemen,  a  scheme  which  Cranmer  op- 
posed with  a  vigour  and  eloquence  altogether 
admirable.  Before  this,  in  1540,  '  the  Great 
Bible'  was  ordered  to  be  set  up  in  parish 
churches,  all  unauthorised  translations  hav- 
ing been  already  forbidden  by  a  proclamation 
issued  in  the  preceding  November.  This 
edition  came  to  be  called  by  Cranmer's  name, 
partly  from  the  avowed  favour  with  which 
he  regarded  it,  and  partly  from  a  preface 
which  he  supplied  to  it ;  but  in  1542  it  was 
greatly  objected  to  in  convocation,  especially 
by  Bishop  Gardiner,  who  produced  a  long 
list  of  venerable  words  used  in  the  Vulgate, 
for  which  he  thought  the  English  substitutes 
inadequate  and  commonplace.  Cranmer  on 


this  proposed  to  refer  the  revision  of  the 
translation  to  the  universities,  in  which  he 
was  sure  of  the  king's  support ;  and  there- 
upon all  further  opposition  was  withdrawn. 
The  archbishop  also  presided  over  the  com- 
mission of  1540  on  the  doctrines  and  cere- 
monies of  the  church,  one  fruit  of  whose 
labours  appeared  three  years  later  in  a  book 
published  by  authority  entitled  '  The  Neces- 
sary Doctrine  and  Erudition  of  a  Christian 
Man.' 

His  theology  at  this  time,  though  not  so 
decidedly  protestant  as  it  afterwards  became, 
was  more  latitudinarian  than  that  of  others. 
He   had   for  some  years  a  commissary  in 
Calais  who,  though  indeed  he  was  obliged  to 
dismiss  him  on  that  account,  certainly  re- 
presented his  own  views  in  favouring  the 
party  opposed  to  transubstantiation.  He  was 
a  willing  enough  agent  in  carrying  out  the 
king's  injunctions  for  the  removal  of  shrines 
and  relics  ;  and  he  himself  was  held  largely 
responsible  for  the  abrogation  of  cherished 
customs.     Three  different  complaints  or  con- 
spiracies against  him  are  recorded,  in  which 
it  was  hoped  by  the  opposite  party  to  pro- 
cure his  downfall ;  but  the  king  was  so  well 
aware  of  his   value  that  they   completely 
failed.     '  Ha,  my  chaplain,'  said  Henry  on 
one  of  these  occasions,  receiving  the  arch- 
bishop into  his  barge,  '  I  have  news  for  you. 
I  know  now  who  is  the  greatest  heretic  in 
Kent.'     And  he  pulled  out  of  his  sleeve  a 
paper  containing  a  set  of  articles  against  the 
archbishop,  signed  by  a  number  of  his  own 
clergy  and  prebendaries  of  his  cathedral,  and 
by  several  justices  of  the  shire.     Cranmer 
desired  that  the  charges  might  be  investi- 
gated, and  the  king  said  he  would  have  them 
inquired  into  by  the  archbishop  himself  and 
such  other  commissioners  as  he  would  name, 
which  was  done  accordingly,  much  to  the 
confusion  of  those  who  had  drawn  up  the 
indictment. 

In  a  second  case  a  courtier  named  Gost- 
wick  is  said  to  have  been  set  on  by  others, 
but  the  king  on  hearing  of  it  ordered  the 
'  varlet,'  as  he  called  him,  to  beg  the  arch- 
bishop's pardon.  A  third  instance  is  familiar 
in  some  of  its  details  to  every  reader  of  Shake- 
speare. The  council  had  obtained  leave  of 
the  king  to  examine  Cranmer  and  commit 
him  to  the  Tower,  urging  that  so  long  as  he 
was  at  liberty  witnesses  would  fear  to  speak 
the  truth.  The  king  unwillingly  complied 
with  their  request,  so  far  as  words  went,  but 
to  defeat  their  purpose  sent  for  the  arch- 
bishop late  at  night  and  gave  him  a  ring 
which,  if  they  insisted  on  his  committal  next 
day,  he  might  show  the  council  in  token  that 
the  king  would  have  the  matter  heard  before 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


himself.  Next  morning  he  was  summoned 
before  the  council,  but  was  kept  waiting 
some  time  outside  the  council-chamber  door. 
His  secretary  Morice  called  Dr.  Butts  to  wit- 
ness the  fact,  and  Butts  informed  the  king. 
'  What ! '  exclaimed  Henry,  '  standeth  he 
without  the  council-chamber  door  ?  It  is 
well.  I  shall  talk  with  them  by-and-by.' 
When  Cranmer  exhibited  the  ring,  and  said 
he  appealed  to  the  king,  the  lords,  '  as  the 
manner  was,  went  all  unto  the  king's  person 
both  with  his  token  and  the  cause,'  and  re- 
ceived a  severe  rebuke  for  their  treatment  of 
him.  '  I  would  you  should  well  understand,' 
Henry  added,  '  that  I  account  my  lord  of 
Canterbury  as  faithful  a  man  towards  me  as 
ever  was  prelate  in  this  realm,  and  one  to 
whom  I  am  many  ways  beholden.'  After  that 
day  no  man  durst  say  a  word  against  him  so 
long  as  Henry  lived. 

These  incidents  we  know  from  the  relation 
of  Cranmer's  own  secretary  and  apologist, 
Ralph  Morice.  It  was  Henry's  policy  always 
to  pay  ostensibly  the  highest  deference  to  the 
church  while  compelling  the  church  to  yield 
to  his  own  inclinations.  And  when  Morice 
goes  on  to  vindicate  his  master  from  a  cen- 
sure afterwards  passed  upon  him  that  he  had 
given  away  so  many  farms  and  offices  during 
his  tenure  of  the  archbishopric  that  there  was 
little  left  for  his  successors,  he  does  so  by 
showing  that  if  Cranmer  had  not  been  very 
conciliatory  to  his  prince  the  see  would  have 
been  stripped  absolutely  bare.  Cranmer  only 
yielded  to  the  pressure  put  upon  him  by  the 
king  and  his  grasping  courtiers ;  yet  he  re- 
fused long  leases,  and  limited  them  to  twenty- 
one  years,  until  he  found  that  this  only  ex- 
posed him  to  still  more  pressure  for  reversions, 
which  were  shamelessly  sold  again  soon  after 
they  were  obtained.  Cranmer  also  made 
some  exchanges  of  land  with  the  crown  to 
the  detriment  of  his  see,  in  palliation  of 
which  his  secretary  truly  says :  '  Men  ought 
to  consider  with  whom  he  had  to  do,  specially 
with  such  a  prince  as  would  not  be  bridled, 
nor  be  againstsaid  in  any  of  his  requests.' 

Henry  showed  his  regard  for  Cranmer  by 
making  him  alter  his  ancestral  arms,  substi- 
tuting for  three  cranes  three  pelicans,  to 
indicate  '  that  he  ought  to  be  ready  to  shed 
his  blood  for  his  young  ones  brought  up  in 
the  faith  of  Christ.'  But  there  was  no  great 
likelihood  of  his  dying  a  martyr  so  long  as 
such  a  patron  lived.  Even  on  high  questions 
of  theology  he  once  wrote  his  opinion  with 
the  following  note  attached  :  '  This  is  mine 
opinion  and  sentence  at  this  present,  which, 
nevertheless,  I  do  not  temerariously  define, 
but  refer  the  judgment  thereof  wholly  unto 
your  majesty  '  (JENKYNS,  ii.  103).  In  1542, 


when  the  Scotch  prisoners  taken  at  the  Sol- 
way  Moss  were  sent  to  London,  the  Earl  of 
Cassillis  was  committed  to  the  care  of  the 
archbishop,  and  it  has  been  thought  that  his 
conversations  with  Cranmer  were  not  without 
fruit  in  the  subsequent  history  of  the  Scottish 
Reformation.  In  September  1543  the  arch- 
bishop held  a  visitation  of  his  diocese  in  which 
many  of  the  presentments  show  clearly  the 
little  progress  that  had  yet  been  made  in  the 
war  against  superstitions.  On  18  Dec.  fol- 
lowing his  palace  at  Canterbury  was  acciden- 
tally burnt,  and  his  brother-in-law  and  some 
other  persons  perished  in  the  flames.  In  June 
1544  a  royal  mandate  was  issued  for  the 
general  use  of  prayers  in  English,  and  an 
English  litany  was  published  by  authority 
immediately  before  the  king's  expedition  to 
Boulogne.  A  little  later  in  the  year  Cranmer, 
by  the  king's  command,  translated  from  the 
Latin  '  certain  processions  to  be  used  on  fes- 
tival days,'  to  be  set  to  music  (making,  how- 
ever, pretty  considerable  alterations  on  the 
originals),  which  he  submitted  to  the  king's 
correction.  Before  the  end  of  the  year  he  also 
urged  upon  the  king  the  long-felt  necessity 
for  a  revision  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws  in  ac- 
cordance with  previous  legislation  ;  and  next 
year  he  was  commissioned  to  take  steps  to 
that  effect. 

Henry  VIII  died  on  28  Jan.  1547.  He 
was  attended  by  Cranmer  in  his  last  moments, 
and  the  archbishop  was  named  in  his  will 
as  one  of  the  council  to  govern  during  the 
minority  of  Edward  VI.  He  was,  of  course, 
the  first  in  precedence,  but  it  is  not  easy  to 
see  that  in  affairs  of  state  he  possessed  more 
influence  than  he  had  done  during  Henry's 
life ;  and  even  in  matters  ecclesiastical  he 
appears  still,  to  a  large  extent,  to  have  acted 
under  pressure  from  others.  He  crowned 
the  young  boy  king  on  20  Feb.,  but  even 
before  that  date  he  took  out  a  new  commis- 
sion to  discharge  his  archiepiscopal  functions, 
acknowledging  that  all  jurisdiction,  eccle- 
siastical and  secular,  alike  emanated  from 
the  sovereign.  At  the  coronation  he  de- 
livered an  address  to  the  new  king  on  the 
nature  of  his  coronation  oath,  carefully  ex- 
plaining that  it  was  not  to  be  taken  in  the 
sense  the  pope  had  attached  to  it,  which 
made  the  see  of  Rome  the  arbiter  of  his  right 
to  rule.  But  instead  of  carrying  the  Refor- 
mation further  he1  seems  to  have  aimed  at  a 
more  conservative  policy  than  during  the 
preceding  reign.  For  he  not  only  suspended, 
at  the  death  of  Henry  VIII,  a  scheme  of 
ritualistic  changes  which  he  and  others  had 
been  preparing  for  the  king's  approval,  but 
when  urged  to  new  measures  of  reform  he 
would  reply  that  it  was  better  to  undertake 


Cranmer 

such  measures  in  Henry's  days  than  now, 
when  the  king  was  in  his  nonage. 

It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  he  cele- 
brated mass  for  the  repose  of  Henry's  soul 
according  to  his  will,  or  even  that  he  did  the 
same  office  not  long  afterwards  for  that  of 
Francis  I  of  France.  He  also  strongly  op- 
posed in  parliament  the  act  for  the  suppres- 
sion of  colleges  and  chantries.  But  changes 
soon  began  to  be  introduced  with  his  appro- 
bation, and,  partly  at  least,  at  his  suggestion, 
which  produced  a  very  considerable  revolu- 
tion. A  general  visitation  of  the  kingdom 
was  set  on  foot,  in  which  the  visitors  were 
instructed  to  sell  everywhere  for  use  in  the 
churches  a  new  book  of  homilies  and  a  trans- 
lation of  Erasmus's  '  Paraphrase  of  the  New 
Testament.'  Both  these  books  were  strongly 
denounced  by  the  opposite  party,  especially 
by  Gardiner.  In  the  convocation  of  1547 
the  archbishop  obtained  a  vote  in  favour  of 
the  marriage  of  the  clergy,  and  though  a 
measure  to  legalise  it  was  deferred  for  a  time, 
it  was  successfully  carried  through  parlia- 
ment next  year ;  after  which  his  wife  returned 
to  him  from  Germany.  Parliament  also  gave 
effect  to  a  unanimous  decision  of  convocation 
in  favour  of  communion  in  both  kinds,  a 
change  which  necessitated  the  issue  of  a 
royal  commission  in  January  1548  to  revise 
the  offices  of  the  church.  This  commission 
consisted  of  six  bishops  and  six  other  divines, 
presided  over  by  Cranmer ;  it  held  its  sittings 
in  Windsor  Castle,  and  produced  a  new  com- 
munion book  early  in  March,  and  ultimately, 
in  November  following,  the  first  English 
prayer-book. 

Early  in  1548  an  order  in  council  abolished 
the  carrying  of  candles  on  Candlemas  day, 
ashes  on  Ash  Wednesday,  palms  on  Palm 
Sunday,  and  various  other  ceremonies.  In  the 
course  of  the  same  year  Cranmer  held  a  visi- 
tation of  his  diocese,  inquiring  particularly 
whether  the  destruction  of  images  and  other 
relics  of  superstition  had  been  fully  carried 
oTit.  Yet  it  was  in  this  year  he  published 
his  so-called  catechism,  entitled  'A  Short 
Instruction  into  Christian  Religion,'  which 
was  a  translation  from  the  German  of  a  Lu- 
theran treatise  too  high  in  some  of  its  doctrines 
to  satisfy  ardent  reformers.  In  1549  various 
heretics  of  extremely  opposite  views  were 
convented  before  him  at  Lambeth,  some  for 
denying  the  Trinity,  others  for  denying  the 
human  nature  of  Christ.  Most  of  them  re- 
canted and  did  penance  ;  but  a  woman  named 
Joan  Bocher  [q.  v.],  or  Joan  of  Kent,  who 
belonged  to  the  second  category,  stood  to  her 
opinion  and  was  burned,  though  in  the  inter- 
val after  her  condemnation  both  Cranmer  and 
his  former  chaplain,  Bishop  Ridley,  reasoned 


5  Cranmer 

with  her,  making  earnest  efforts  to  convert 
her.  Another  martyr,  a  Dutch  Ariau,  was 
brought  before  him  two  years  later,  and  in 
like  manner  delivered  to  the  flames. 

His  activity  against  heretics  in  1549  was 
occasioned  by  the  issue  of  a  new  commission, 
of  which  he  was  the  head.  The  first  Act  of 
Uniformity  was  passed  in  the  beginning  of 
the  same  year,  and  the  new  English  prayer- 
1  book  came  into  use  on  Whitsunday.  But 
the  change,  unpopular  in  most  places,  pro- 
duced a  serious  insurrection  in  Devonshire 
and  Cornwall.  The  rebels  declared  the  causes 
of  their  rising  in  a  set  of  fifteen  articles, 
demanding  the  restoration  of  images,  of  the 
mass  in  Latin,  and,  generally  speaking,  of 
the  old  order  in  the  church.  To  these  articles 
Cranmer  drew  up  an  elaborate  answer,  re- 
proaching the  remonstrants  for  the  insolence 
of  their  tone,  and  convicting  them  by  his 
superior  learning  of  specious  inconsistencies. 
He  also  preached  twice  at  St.  Paul's  on  the 
sinf'ulness  of  the  insurrection.  After  a  time 
it  was  suppressed.  Meanwhile  the  protector, 
Somerset,  was  tottering  to  his  fall,  and  it  is 
melancholy  to  relate  that  he  was  betrayed 
at  the  last  by  Cranmer,  who  had  also  been 
instrumental  in  his  brother's  (Lord  Seymour) 
execution  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  year ;  for 
j  though  an  ecclesiastic  he  had  signed  the  death- 
j  warrant  of  that  unhappy  nobleman,  a  gross 
[  violation  of  the  canon  law,  of  which  the  best 
that  can  be  said  is  that  it  was  doubtless  due, 
not  to  political  hatred,  but  to  simple  weak- 
ness. Somerset,  however,  was  for  the  present 
only  removed  from  the  protectorate  and  re- 
stored to  liberty.  The  same  timidity  of  Cran- 
mer's  which  made  him  too  readily  become 
an  instrument  of  tyranny  gave  rise  to  the 
popular  saying,  preserved  in  Shakespeare  : — 
'  Do  my  lord  of  Canterbury  a  shrewd  turn, 
and  he  is  your  friend  for  ever.'  He  was 
always  anxious  to  conciliate  those  who  liked 
him  least.  Even  in  the  exercise  of  his  au- 
thority as  archbishop  his  lenity  towards  op- 
ponents was  such  as  sometimes  to  provoke 
contempt.  A  quondam  abbot  of  Tower  Hill, 
who  had  become  vicar  of  Stepney,  being  a 
strong  opponent  of  the  Reformation,  was 
brought  before  him  charged  with  causing  the 
bells  to  be  rung  and  choristers  to  sing  in  the 
choir,  while  licensed  preachers  whom  he  did 
not  favour  were  addressing  the  people  in  his 
church.  Cranmer  contented  himself  with 
administering  a  rebuke,  telling  the  disap- 
pointed prosecutor  that  there  was  no  law  to 
punish  him  by. 

In  truth  the  Reformation  was  developing 
itself  in  a  way  that  must  have  filled  him 
with  anxiety.  The  reforming  and  the  con- 
servative or  romanising  party  had  not  been 


Cranmer  s 

over-tolerant  of  each  other  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII ;  but  now  they  could  hardly  be 
kept  within  one  fold.  The  latter,  indeed,  no 
less  than  the  former,  had  abjured  the  pope's 
jurisdiction  and  admitted  the  royal  supre- 
macy ;  but  they  were  slow  to  recognise  acts 
done  by  a  faction  during  the  king's  minority 
as  constitutional  either  in  church  or  state. 
Their  scruples  were,  however,  overborne, 
and  Cranmer's  authority  was  used  to  silence 
their  protests.  He  was  head  of  the  commis- 
sion which  examined  and  deprived  Bishop 
Bonner  in  1549,  and  of  that  which  did  the 
like  to  Bishop  Gardiner  in  1550-1 ;  but 
Bishops  Heath  and  Day  were  deprived  in 
1551  without  his  intervention,  and  Bishop 
Tunstall  in  1552,  by  a  commission  consisting 
purely  of  laymen,  after  Cranmer  had  vigor- 
ously opposed  a  bill  for  his  deprivation  in 
parliament. 

Cranmer,  however,  invited  a  number  of 
illustrious  foreign  protestants  to  settle  in 
England  and  give  their  advice  to  the  king's 
council,  among  whom  were  Peter  Martyr, 
Ochino,  Bucer,  Alasco  the  Pole,  and  a  number 
of  others.  He  sought  also  to  promote  a  union 
of  reformed  churches  with  a  common  stan- 
dard of  doctrine,  and  made  overtures  parti- 
cularly to  the  divines  of  Zurich  and  to  Me- 
lanchthon  in  Germany.  His  efforts  in  this 
were  fruitless.  He  was  led,  however,  to  write 
a  book  upon  the  sacrament,  distinctly  repu- 
diating the  doctrines  of  transubstantiation 
and  the  real  presence,  to  which  Gardiner, 
though  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  found  means 
to  write  an  answer  and  get  it  published  in 
France,  and  Cranmer  was  driven  to  defend 
himself  by  a  more  elaborate  treatise,  in  reply 
alike  to  Gardiner  and  to  Dr.  Richard  Smith, 
who  had  been  imprisoned  after  a  scholastic 
disputation  at  Oxford  with  Peter  Martyr  on 
the  same  subject,  and  had  afterwards  es- 
caped abroad.  Further,  owing  to  the  criti- 
cisms of  foreign  protestants,  both  in  England 
and  elsewhere,  on  the  new  prayer-book,  Cran- 
mer set  about  revising  it  along  with  Good- 
rich, bishop  of  Ely,  and  some  others ;  and, 
having  been  appointed  the  head  of  a  parlia- 
mentary commission  for  the  revision  of  the 
canon  law,  he  drew  up  an  elaborate  scheme 
for  that  purpose,  in  which  all  the  old  ma- 
chinery of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  was  to  be 
placed  at  the  command  of  reformers  in  point 
of  doctrine. 

This  scheme,  however,  was  never  autho- 
rised. The  council  of  Edward  were  bent  on 
carrying  out  the  reformation  in  their  own 
way  by  acts  of  parliament,  and  they  had  met 
with  one  serious  difficulty  already.  The  Prin- 
cess Mary  had  persistently  refused  to  adopt 
the  new  liturgy,  and  her  brother  desired  the 


s  Cranmer 

advice  of  Cranmer  and  Bishops  Ridley  and 
Ponet  whether  he  ought  to  tolerate  her  dis- 
obedience. Their  answer  was  that  '  to  give 
license  to  sin  was  sin,  but  to  suffer  and  wink 
at  it  for  a  time  might  be  borne.'  Yet  the 
emperor's  ambassador  was  urgent  that  she 
should  have  a  license  by  letters  patent  to 
have  mass  in  her  own  chapel,  and  when  it 
was  refused  the  council  found  it  necessary  to 
redouble  their  precautions  against  a  scheme 
which  was  certainly  entertained  for  carrying 
her  abroad.  Elsewhere,  however,  no  resis- 
tance was  to  be  expected.  In  1552  the  re- 
vised prayer-book  was  authorised  by  a  new 
Act  of  Uniformity,  and  to  be  present  at  any 
other  service  was  visited  with  six  months' 
imprisonment,  even  for  the  first  offence.  An 
interval  of  more  than  six  months,  however, 
was  allowed  before  it  came  into  operation, 
during  which  period  such  strong  objections 
were  raised  by  extreme  protestants  to  the 
practice  of  kneeling  at  communion  that  the 
printing  of  the  work,  though  already  autho- 
rised by  parliament,  was  suspended  until  the 
question  was  referred  to  Cranmer,  and  at 
length  the  celebrated  'black  rubric'  was  in- 
serted by  authority  of  the  council. 

The  execution  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  in 
January  1552  is  believed  to  have  affected 
Cranmer  deeply.  He  could  not  but  feel  that 
his  rival  Northumberland  was  a  far  more 
dangerous  man.  A  commission  was  issued 
in  April  to  seize  to  the  king's  use  through- 
out the  kingdom  all  such  remaining  church 
plate  as  the  new  ritual  had  made  superfluous, 
and  to  inquire  how  far  it  had  been  embezzled. 
Cranmer  was  one  of  the  commissioners  in 
Kent,  but  he  was  slow  to  act  on  his  commis- 
sion, and  even  seems  to  have  made  some  kind 
of  protest  against  it,  which  was  probably  the 
reason  why,  as  Cecil  at  this  time  informed 
him,  he  and  his  order  were  accused  of  being 
both  covetous  and  inhospitable.  It  was  a 
charge  that  had  been  insinuated  against  him- 
self by  Sir  Thomas  Seymour  in  the  days  of 
Henry  VIII,  and  retracted  by  the  accuser 
himself  on  the  plainest  evidence ;  and  Cran- 
mer had  no  difficulty  in  answering  it  now. 
Another  commission  came  to  him  about  the 
same  time  to  inquire  as  to  a  new  sect  that 
had  sprung  up  in  his  diocese  named  the 
Davidiaiis,  or  Family  of  Love.  This  inquiry 
he  seems  to  have  conducted  with  character- 
istic moderation.  His  health  at  this  time 
was  less  robust  than  usual,  for  he  had  two 
illnesses  in  the  summer  of  1552. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  the  forty- 
two  articles  of  religion  (afterwards  reduced 
to  the  well-known  thirty-nine),  a  compen- 
dium which  he  had  prepared  and  submitted 
to  the  council,  received  some  final  corrections 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


from  his  pen,  and  he  requested  that  the  bishops 
might  be  empowered  to  cause  the  clergy 
generally  to  subscribe  them.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  he  had  already  framed  these  articles 
some  years  before,  and  had  required  by  his 
own  authority  as  archbishop  the  subscrip- 
tions of  all  the  preachers  whom  he  licensed. 
Nor  did  they  ever,  as  Cranmer  himself  con- 
fessed, receive  the  sanction  of  convocation, 
though  published  in  1553  by  the  king's  com- 
mand, with  a  statement  to  that  effect  on  the 
very  title-page  to  which  the  archbishop  ob- 
jected as  untrue.  The  falsehood,  it  seems, 
was  justified  by  the  council  because  the  book 
'  was  set  forth  in  the  time  of  the  convocation,' 
a  pretext  which,  lame  as  it  was,  was  as  little 
true  as  the  statement  it  was  advanced  to 
justify. 

When  Edward  was  dying  in  1553  Cran- 
mer was,  much  against  his  will,  dragged  into 
Northumberland's  audacious  plot  touching 
the  succession.  The  signature  of  every  one 
of  the  council  was  required  to  the  king's  will, 
and  Cranmer  at  length  reluctantly  added  his 
— the  last  in  time  although  it  stood  first  in 
place.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  truth 
of  his  statement  afterwards  made  to  Queen 
Mary  in  extenuation  of  what  he  had  done. 
He  had  desired  to  have  spoken  with  the  king 
alone  to  have  made  him  alter  his  purpose, 
but  he  was  not  permitted.  Then  the  king 
himself  asked  him  to  set  his  hand  to  the  will, 
saying  he  hoped  he  would  not  be  more  re- 
fractory than  the  rest  of  the  council.  The 
judges,  he  was  told,  had  advised  the  king 
that  he  had  power  to  will  away  the  crown, 
and  indeed  only  one  of  them  had  refused  to 
sign  the  document.  So  Cranmer  too  com- 
plied, and  as  he  informed  Queen  Mary,  having 
been  thus  induced  to  sign,  he  did  it  '  un- 
feignedly  and  without  dissimulation.' 

He  was  thus  committed  to  the  cause  of 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  which  he  no  doubt  upheld 
'  without  dissimulation '  as  long  as  it  was 
tenable.  But  on  19  July  her  nine  days'  reign 
was  over,  and  on  the  20th  Cranmer  signed 
along  with  the  rest  of  the  council  the  order 
to  Northumberland  to  disband  his  forces.  On 
7  Aug.  he  officiated  at  a  communion  service 
instead  of  a  mass  at  the  interment  of  Ed- 
ward VI  at  Westminster.  But  the  autho- 
rity of  the  new  prayer-book  and  of  much  else 
that  had  been  done  in  the  preceding  reign 
was  now  called  in  question.  A  commission 
was  issued  to  inquire  into  the  validity  of 
Cranmer's  own  acts  in  depriving  certain 
bishops  and  causing  others  to  be  appointed 
in  their  places,  and  he  was  ordered  to  appear 
in  consistory  at  St.  Paul's  and  bring  with 
him  an  inventory  of  his  goods.  This  he  ac- 
cordingly did  on  27  Aug.  About  the  same 


time  Dr.  Thornden,  suffragan  bishop  of  Dover, 
ventured  without  his  leave  as  archbishop  to 
restore  the  mass  in  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
and  he  straightway  drew  up  a  declaration 
that  it  was  not  done  by  his  authority.  In 
this  manifesto  he  also  contradicted  a  rumour 
that  he  was  willing  to  say  mass  before  the 
queen,  and  declared  his  readiness  not  only  to 
defend  the  communion  book  of  Edward  VI 
as  agreeable  to  Christ's  institution,  but  to 
show  that  the  mass  contained  '  many  horrible 
blasphemies.'  It  was  a  strongly  worded  docu- 
ment, which  he  might  probably  have  toned 
down,  for  he  himself  said  that  he  would  have 
enlarged  it  and  got  it  set  on  church  doors 
with  his  archiepiscopal  seal  attached;  but 
having  allowed  his  friend  Bishop  Scory  to 
take  a  copy,  the  latter  read  it  publicly  in 
Cheapside  on  5  Sept.  The  consequence  was 
that  he  was  called  before  the  council  on  the 
8th  for  disseminating  seditious  bills,  and  was 
thereupon  committed  to  the  Tower. 

On  13  Nov.  he  was  taken  to  the  Guildhall 
and  put  on  his  trial  for  treason,  along  with 
Lord  Guildford  Dudley.  He  was  charged 
with  having  caused  Lady  Jane  Grey  to  be 
proclaimed  on  10  July  and  with  having  armed 
about  twenty  cf  his  dependents  in  her  cause, 
whom  he  sent  to  Cambridge  in  aid  of  North- 
umberland on  the  16th  and  17th.  He  pleaded 
not  guilty,  but  afterwards  withdrew  the  plea 
and  confessed  the  indictment.  The  usual 
sentence  for  treason  was  pronounced  upon 
him,  and  execution  was  ordered  to  be  at  Ty- 
burn. His  life  w^s,  however,  spared  by  the 
clemency  of  the  queen ;  but  he  was  included 
in  the  act  of  attainder  passed  in  parliament 
against  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  (Statute 
1  Mary,  c.  19),  and,  his  dignity  being  for- 
feited, he  was  afterwards  spoken  of  as  '  the 
late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.' 

He  remained  in  the  Tower  till  8  March 
following  (1554),  when  the  lieutenant  re- 
ceived a  warrant  '  to  deliver  to  Sir  John 
Williams  the  bodies  of  the  late  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  Dr.  Ridley,  and  Mr.  Latimer, 
to  be  by  him  conveyed  to  Oxford.'  There 
they  were  to  be  called  upon  to  justify  their 
heresies,  if  they  could,  in  a  theological  dis- 
putation. The  convocation  which  had  met 
at  St.  Paul's,  under  Bishop  Bonner's  presi- 
dency, had  been  discussing  the  subject  of  the 
English  prayer-book  and  the  articles,  both  of 
which  they  declared  to  be  heretical.  The 
root  of  the  evil  was  found  in  wrong  opinions 
as  to  the  mass,  and  the  true  doctrine  of  the 
Romanists  was  set  forth  in  three  articles 
affirmed  by  a  large  majority  in  the  lower 
house  with  only  five  or  six  dissentients.  But 
one  of  these,  Philpot,  archdeacon  of  Worces- 
ter, demanded  a  scholastic  disputation  upon 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


the  subject,  in  which  Cranmer  and  others 
should  be  allowed  to  take  part.  This  could 
not  be  reasonably  refused  ;  and  Cranmer, 
Ridley,  and  Latimer  were  taken  from  their 
prison  in  the  Tower  and  lodged  in  Bocardo, 
the  common  gaol  at  Oxford,  till  the  disputa- 
tion commenced.  On  14  April  they  were 
called  before  a  great  assembly  of  divines, 
from  Cambridge  as  well  as  from  Oxford, 
which  met  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  presided 
over  by  Dr.  Weston,  prolocutor  of  the  con- 
vocation. The  three  articles  agreed  on  in 
convocation  were  proposed  to  them,  and  they 
refused  to  subscribe.  Monday  following,  the 
16th,  was  appointed  to  Cranmer  to  declare 
his  reasons,  Tuesday  the  17th  to  Ridley,  and 
Wednesday  the  18th  to  Latimer.  Of  course 
there  could  be  little  doubt  of  the  result.  Dr. 
Chedsey  was  Cranmer's  chief  opponent,  and 
after  the  discussion  had  lasted  from  eight  in 
the  morning  till  nearly  two  in  the  afternoon 
there  was  a  cry  of  '  Vicit  veritas  ! '  The  ar- 
guments were  then  handed  in  to  the  regis- 
trar, the  doctors  went  to  dinner,  and  Cran- 
mer was  conveyed  back  by  the  mayor  to 
Bocardo.  After  his  two  fellow-prisoners  had 
been  heard  and  answered  in  the  same  style, 
and  a  formal  condemnation  of  all  three  had 
been  pronounced  on  the  Friday,  he  wrote  on 
the  23rd  a  brief  account  of  the  discussion  to 
the  council,  complaining  of  the  unfairness 
with  which  it  had  been  conducted,  and  re- 
questing them  to  obtain  for  him  the  queen's 
pardon. 

It  is  clear  that  he  had  fought  his  argu- 
mentative battle  with  great  calmness,  mode- 
ration, and  ability.  Nor  were  his  opponents, 
perhaps,  altogether  satisfied  with  the  result; 
for  though  they  had  declared  him  vanquished 
upon  the  Monday,  they  allowed  him  to  dis- 
cuss the  same  question  again  on  the  Thurs- 
day following  with  John  Harpsfield,  who  was 
to  dispute  for  his  degree  of  D.D. ;  and  at  the 
close  of  that  day's  controversy  not  only  did 
Dr.  Weston  commend  his  gentleness  and 
modesty  in  argument,  but  all  the  doctors  pre- 
sent took  oft" their  caps  in  compliment  to  him. 
He  and  his  two  fellow-captives  were,  how- 
ever, kept  in  prison  for  nearly  a  year  and  a 
half  longer,  during  which  time  Mary  mar- 
ried Philip  of  Spain,  Pole  arrived  as  legate 
from  Rome,  and  a  beginning  was  already 
made  of  those  cruel  martyrdoms  which  have 
cast  so  deep  a  stain  on  Mary's  government. 
The  council  seem  to  have  been  unable  for  a 
long  time  to  determine  on  further  proceed- 
ings against  Cranmer  and  his  two  friends, 
till  at  length  it  was  determined  to  give  them 
a  formal  trial  for  heresy.  As  yet  they  had 
only  been  condemned  in  a  scholastic  dispu- 
tation, but  now  Pole  as  legate  issued  a  com- 


mission to  examine  and  absolve,  or  degrade 
and  deliver  to  the  secular  arm,  the  two  pri- 
soners, Ridley  and  Latimer.  As  to  Cranmer, 
who  had  filled  the  office  of  primate,  a  dif- 
ferent course  was  adopted.  He  first  received 
on  7  Sept.  1555  a  citation  to  appear  at  Rome 
within  eighty  days  in  answer  to  such  mat- 
ters as  should  be  objected  to  him  by  the  king 
and  queen.  This,  however,  was  mere  matter 
of  form,  and  it  was  notified  to  him  that,  at 
the  king  and  queen's  request,  the  pope  had 
issued  a  commission  for  his  trial  to  Cardinal 
Dupuy  (or  de  Puteo),  who  had  delegated  his 
functions  to  Brookes,  bishop  of  Gloucester. 

Bishop  Brookes  accordingly  opened  his 
commission  in  St.  Mary's  Church  on  12  Sept. 
Cranmer  refused  to  recognise  his  authority, 
saying  he  had  once  sworn  never  again  to 
consent  to  papal  jurisdiction;  and  he  made  a 
rather  lame  answer  when  reminded  that  he 
had  also  sworn  obedience  to  the  church  of 
Rome,  taking  refuge  in  the  protest  that  he 
made  before  doing  so,  and  the  advice  of 
learned  men  whom  he  had  consulted.  Six- 
teen articles  touching  his  past  career  were 
then  objected  to  him,  most  of  which  he  ad- 
mitted to  be  true  in  fact,  though  he  took  ex- 
ception to  the  colouring.  Eight  witnesses 
who  had  in  past  times  favoured  the  Refor- 
mation were  brought  in  to  confirm  the 
charges,  and  when  asked  what  he  had  to 
say  to  their  testimony,  he  said  he  objected 
to  every  one  of  them  as  perjured,  inasmuch 
as  they  had,  like  himself,  abjured  the  pope 
whom  they  now  defended.  No  judgment 
was  delivered,  but  a  report  of  the  proceed- 
ings was  forwarded  to  Rome,  while  Cran- 
mer, besides  making  some  complaints  to  the 
queen's  proctor,  wrote  to  the  queen  herself, 
expressing  his  regret  that  his  own  natural 
sovereigns  had  cited  him  before  a  foreign 
tribunal.  He  had  been  sworn,  he  said,  in 
Henry  VIII's  days,  never  to  admit  the  pope's 
jurisdiction  in  England,  and  he  could  not 
without  perjury  have  acknowledged  the  bi- 
shop of  Gloucester  as  his  judge.  He  urged 
the  queen  to  consider  that  papal  laws  were  in- 
compatible with  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and 
adduced  arguments  against  the  doctrine  and. 
practice  of  the  church  of  Rome  on  the  sub- 

1'ect  of  the  eucharist.  An  answer  to  this 
etter  was  written  by  Cardinal  Pole  by  the 
queen's  command. 

Cranmer  remained  in  prison  while  his 
friends,  Ridley  and  Latimer,  were  conveyed 
outside  to  their  place  of  martyrdom  on  16  Oct. 
He  witnessed  their  execution  from  a  tower 
on  the  top  of  his  prison,  and  complained 
after  to  his  gaoler  of  the  cruelty  of  Ridley's 
treatment,  whose  sufferings  were  protracted 
by  a  piece  of  mismanagement.  He  was  al- 


Cranmer  s 

lowed  to  survive  them  by  five  months,  dur- 
ing which  time  earnest  efforts  were  made  by 
the  Spanish  friar  Soto,  and  others,  for  his 
conversion.  Meanwhile,  the  eighty  days  al- 
lowed for  his  appearance  at  Rome  having 
expired,  the  case  was  heard  in  consistory, 
where  the  report  of  the  proceedings  in  Eng- 
land was  examined,  and  counsel  on  both 
sides  were  heard,  though  the  accused  had  in- 
structed no  one  to  defend  him.  Judgment 
was  pronounced  against  him,  and  on  11  Dec. 
the  pope  appointed,  or,  as  it  is  called,  '  pro- 
vided,' Cardinal  Pole  to  the  archbishopric  of 
Canterbury.  On  the  14th  he  addressed  a 
brief  executorial  to  the  king  and  queen,  noti- 
fying that  he  had  condemned  Cranmer  for 
heresy,  and  deprived  him  of  his  archbishop- 
ric. Much  has  been  said  of  an  apparent  in- 
justice in  the  process,  because  this  brief  in 
the  preamble  declares  the  late  archbishop 
contumacious  for  non-appearance  at  Rome 
when  he  was  a  prisoner  at  Oxford ;  and  to 
heighten  the  impression,  Foxe  tells  us  that 
he  expressed  his  willingness  to  go  and  de- 
fend himself  at  Rome  if  the  queen  would  let 
him.  But  the  statement  is  scarcely  consis- 
tent with  the  position  he  had  already  taken 
up  in  declining  papal  jurisdiction  altogether. 
In  fact,  the  preamble  of  the  brief  accuses 
him  of  contumacy  first  towards  the  papal 
sub-delegate,  Bishop  Brookes,  secondly  to- 
wards the  delegate,  Cardinal  Dupuy,  and 
lastly  towards  the  pope  himself,  for  not  ap- 
pearing in  consistory  before  the  final  deci- 
sion. Cranmer  had  taken  up  his  position 
advisedly  not  to  recognise  papal  authority  at 
all,  and  if  he  had  since  relented  he  might 
yet  have  found  means  to  engage  a  proctor  at 
Rome,  even  if  the  queen  did  not  think  fit  to 
let  him  go  thither  in  person,  as  she  probably 
would  have  done  if  he  had  expressed  any 
willingness  to  submit  to  the  Roman  pontiff. 
A  papal  commission  next  came  to  Bonner, 
bishop  of  London,  and  Thirlby,  bishop  of  Ely, 
for  his  degradation.  It  was  a  painful  duty  to 
the  latter,  to  whom  Cranmer  had  been  an 
early  friend  and  patron.  The  two,  however, 
sat  together  for  the  purpose  in  Christ  Church 
on  14  Feb.  1556,  when  Cranmer  was  brought 
before  them.  At  the  recitation  of  their  com- 
mission, in  which  it  was  declared  that  he 
had  had  an  impartial  trial  at  Rome,  he  ex- 
claimed with  rather  unbecoming  vehemence, 
if  Foxe  has  reported  him  truly,  '  O  Lord, 
what  lies  be  these,  that  I,  being  continually 
in  prison,  and  never  could  be  suffered  to  have 
counsel  or  advocate  at  home,  should  produce 
witness  and  appoint  my  counsel  at  Rome ! 
God  must  needs  punish  this  open  and  shame- 
less lying.'  After  the  commission  was  read 
he  was  taken  outside  the  church,  where  the 


)  Cranmer 

process  of  his  degradation  was  to  be  per- 
formed. But  first  he  was  carefully  clothed 
in  the  special  vestments  of  a  sub-deacon,  a 
deacon,  a  priest,  a  bishop,  and  an  archbishop, 
one  on  the  top  of  the  other,  but  all  of  canvas, 
with  a  mitre  and  pall  of  the  same  material, 
and  a  crosier  was  put  in  his  hand.  Bonner 
then  declared  the  causes  of  his  degradation, 
the  condemned  man  sometimes  interrupting 
him  with  vain  retorts  and  explanations.  The 
crosier  was  then  taken  out  of  his  hands  by 
force,  for  he  refused  to  relinquish  it,  and  he 
drew  from  his  sleeve  a  lengthy  document 
and  called  on  the  bystanders  to  witness  that 
he  appealed  from  the  pope  to  the  next  gene- 
ral council.  <  My  lord,'  said  Thirlby,  '  our 
commission  is  to  proceed  against  you,  omni 
appellations  remotd,  and  therefore  we  cannot 
admit  it.'  Cranmer  replied  that  this  was  un- 
just, as  the  cause  was  really  between  him 
and  the  pope  ;  and  Thirlby  received  it  with 
the  remark,  '  Well,  if  it  may  be  admitted  it 
shall.' 

Thirlby  was  moved  to  tears,  and,  address- 
ing Cranmer,  offered  to  be  a  suitor  for  his 
pardon.  Cranmer  desired  him  to  be  of  good 
cheer,  and  the  work  proceeded.  The  late  arch- 
bishop was  stripped  successively  of  the  vest- 
ments of  an  archbishop,  bishop,  priest,  deacon, 
and  sub-deacon,  with  appropriate  ceremonies 
and  words,  after  which  he  was  further  de- 
graded from  the  minor  orders  of  acolyte, 
exorcist,  reader,  and  doorkeeper.  Lastly  a 
barber  cut  his  hair  close  about  his  head,  and 
Bishop  Bonner  scraped  the  tips  of  his  fingers 
where  he  had  been"  anointed.  His  gown  was 
then  taken  off,  and  that  of  a  poor  yeoman 
bedel  was  put  upon  him  in  its  place,  with  a 
townsman's  cap  on  his  head,  in  which  guise 
he  was  delivered  over  to  the  secular  power, 
and  conveyed  again  to  prison. 

As  a  last  protest  against  these  proceed- 
ings, while  they  were  divesting  him  of  his 
pall,  he  had  said  to  the  officiating  bishops, 
'  Which  of  you  hath  a  pall  to  take  away  my 
pall  ? '  The  answer,  however,  was  plain  that, 
although  as  bishops  they  were  his  inferiors, 
they  were  acting  by  the  pope's  authority ; 
and  Cranmer  seems  to  have  made  no  further 
opposition.  He  now  resigned  himself  to  his 
altered  position.  He  had  been  for  some  time 
strongly  urged  to  recant  by  divines  who  con- 
versed with  him  in  prison,  especially  by  the 
Spanish  friar,  John  de  Villa  Garcia,  with 
whom  he  had  held  long  arguments  on  the 
primacy  of  St.  Peter,  the  authority  of  general 
councils,  and  so  forth  ;  and  apparently  even 
before  his  degradation  he  had  made  two  sub- 
missions. First  he  had  signed  a  declaration 
that,  as  the  king  and  queen  had  admitted  the 
pope's  authority  within  the  realm,  he  was 


Cranmer 


Cranmer 


content  to  submit  to  their  laws.  This,  how- 
ever, not  being  considered  satisfactory,  he,  a 
few  days  later,  made  a  second  submission,  in 
which  he  put  the  church  and  the  pope  be- 
fore the  king  and  queen.  After  his  degra- 
dation he  signed  a  third  document,  promis- 
ing entire  obedience  to  the  king's  and  queen's 
laws,  both  as  to  the  pope's  supremacy  and 
other  matters,  and  referring  the  book  which 
he  had  written  on  the  sacrament  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  next  general  council.  But  this 
being  objected  to,  he  signed  yet  another  pro- 
fession distinctly  dated  16  Feb.,  declaring  un- 
reservedly his  belief  in  the  teaching  of  the 
catholic  church  on  the  sacraments  as  in  other 
things.  There  seems  to  be  no  foundation  for 
the  statement  that  he  was  lured  to  any  of 
these  submissions  by  a  promise  of  pardon. 
Shortly  after  the  fourth  was  made  a  writ  was 
issued  for  his  execution  on  24  Feb.,  and  it 
was  announced  to  him  that  he  should  die 
upon  7  March.  He  was  only  urged  for  the 
sake  of  his  soul  to  make  as  ample  a  profes- 
sion as  possible,  and  after  consulting  his  spi- 
ritual advisers  he  signed  a  fifth  document, 
which  was  attested  by  their  signatures  as 
well  as  his  own,  repudiating  the  doctrines  of 
Luther  and  Zuinglius,  acknowledging  purga- 
tory, and  urging  all  heretics  to  return  to  the 
unity  of  the  church.  He  at  the  same  time 
wrote  to  Cardinal  Pole  begging  him  to  pro- 
cure for  him  a  few  days'  respite  from  execu- 
tion that  he  might  give  the  world  a  yet  more 
convincing  proof  of  his  repentance.  This  re- 
spite seems  to  have  been  allowed,  and  on 
18  March  he  made  a  sixth  and  final  submis- 
sion, full  of  self-reproach  for  his  past  career, 
in  which  he  compared  himself  to  the  peni- 
tent thief  crucified  along  with  our  Lord. 

Protestants  and  Roman  catholics  alike 
have  censured  these  successive  recantations 
as  acts  of  insincerity  prompted  by  the  hope 
that  they  would  buy  his  pardon.  They  may, 
however,  have  proceeded  from  real  perplexity 
of  mind.  Royal  supremacy  over  the  church 
had  been  the  fundamental  doctrine  with 
Cranmer  hitherto,  but  if  royalty  chose  again 
to  acknowledge  the  pope's  authority,  what 
became  of  the  very  basis  of  the  Reformation  ? 
Cranmer  possibly  might  have  reconciled  him- 
self to  the  new  state  of  things  as  easily  as 
Thirlby  had  he  not  written  against  transub- 
stantiation,  ^rdoctrine  which  he  clearly  dis- 
believed even  in  the  days  of  Henry  VIII, 
when  it  was  still  reputed  orthodox.  It  was 
on  this  subject  that  he  was  most  persistently 
pressed  to  recant,  and  it  was  on  this  subject 
that,  while  submitting  to  the  pope  in  other 
things,  he  would  fain  have  appealed  to  a 
general  council.  The  appeal,  however,  was 
Tiopeless,  considering  that  the  matter  had 


been  already  settled  at  Trent  five  years  be- 
fore, and  it  was  clear  that  with  papal  au- 
thority he  must  admit  papal  doctrine.  He 
affected  to  be  convinced  by  arguments  that 
he  could  not  very  well  answer  (it  is  not  easy 
to  answer  arguments  in  prison,  with  fire  and 
faggots  in  the  background),  and  he  seemed  a 
hopeful  penitent.  Nor  would  it  have  been 
impossible,  perhaps,  to  extend  to  such  a  peni- 
tent the  royal  pardon,  but  that  the  flagrant 
character  of  his  offences  seemed  to  the  coun- 
cil a  reason  for  proceeding  to  the  utmost 
extremity.  For  it  was  certainly  owing  to 
the  abuse  of  his  archiepiscopal  functions  that 
the  queen  had  been  actually  declared  a  bas- 
tard, and  all  but  cut  off  from  the  succession. 
On  20  March,  two  days  after  his  last  sub- 
mission, he  was  visited  in  prison  by  Dr.  Cole, 
the  provost  of  Eton,  who  was  anxious  to 
know  if  he  still  remained  firm  in  the  faith 
he  had  so  lately  professed.  Next  day  he  was 
to  die.  In  the  morning  Friar  John  de  Villa 
Garcia  called  upon  him  in  prison,  and  Cran- 
mer, at  his  request,  copied  and  signed  yet  a 
seventh  form  of  recantation,  of  which  he  was 
to  take  one  copy  with  him  and  read  it  at  the 
stake.  It  was  intended  that,  just  before  his 
execution,  Dr.  Cole  should  have  preached 
at  the  stake,  but  as  the  morning  was  wet, 
the  prisoner  was  conducted  into  St.  Mary's 
Church,  and  the  sermon  delivered  there.  He 
was  placed  on  a  platform  opposite  the  pulpit, 
where  every  one  could  see  him.  There  he 
knelt  and  prayed  fervently,  before  and  after 
the  sermon ;  he  was  seen  to  weep,  and  moved 
his  audience  to  tears.  He  was  then  asked 
to  address  the  people,  according  to  the  gene- 
ral usage,  and  it  was  expected  that  he  would 
read  his  final  recantation.  In  this  he  was 
to  declare  his  belief  in  every  article  of  the 
catholic  faith,  and  afterwards  to  confess  that 
what  most  troubled  his  conscience  was  the 
publication  of  books  and  writings  against  the 
truth  of  God's  word,  and  these  he  was  to 
specify  as  the  books  he  had  written  against 
the  sacrament  of  the  altar  since  the  death 
of  Henry  VIII.  He  turned  to  the  people, 
and  besought  first  that  they  would  pray  for 
him ;  then  poured  out  a  fervid  prayer  him- 
self, confessing  himself  '  a  wretched  caitiff 
and  miserable  sinner;'  then  repeated  the 
Lord's  Prayer  and  declared  that  he  believed 
every  article  of  the  catholic  faith,  just  as  it 
was  expected  he  would  say.  But  at  this 
point  the  discourse  began  to  vary  from  the 
programme.  '  And  now  I  come,'  he  said,  '  to 
the  great  thing  which  so  much  troubleth  my 
conscience,  more  than  anything  that  ever 
I  did  or  said  in  my  whole  life,  and  that  is 
the  setting  abroad  of  writings  contrary  to 
the  truth,  which  now  here  I  renounce  and 


Cranmer  3 

refuse,  as  things  written  with  my  hand  con- 
trary to  the  truth  which  I  thought  in  my 
heart,  and  written  for  fear  of  death,  and  to 
save  my  life,  if  it  might  be ;  and  that  is,  all 
such  bills  and  papers  which  I  have  written 
or  signed  with  my  hand  since  my  degrada- 
tion, wherein  I  have  written  many  things 
untrue.  And  forasmuch  as  my  hand  offended, 
writing  contrary  to  my  heart,  my  hand  shall 
first  be  punished  therefor ;  for,  may  I  come 
to  the  fire,  it  shall  be  first  burned.' 

The  bystanders  were  astonished.  Some  in 
vain  appealed  to  him  to  remember  his  recan- 
tation, and  after  answering  their  remon- 
strances he  himself  ran  to  the  place  of  exe- 
cution, so  fast  that  few  could  keep  up  with 
him.  The  Spanish  friars  still  plied  him  with 
exhortations,  but  to  no  purpose.  He  was 
chained  to  the  stake,  the  wood  was  kindled, 
and  when  the  fire  began  to  burn  near  him, 
he  put  his  right  hand  into  the  flame,  crying 
out :  '  This  hand  hath  offended.'  Very  soon 
afterwards  he  was  dead.  His  courage  and 
patience  in  the  torment  filled  with  admira- 
tion the  witnesses  of  his  sufferings — even 
those  who  considered  that  he  had  died  for  a 
bad  cause,  of  whom  one,  only  known  to  us 
as  '  J.  A.,'  has  left  an  account  of  the  scene 
in  a  letter  to  a  friend. 

Of  Cranmer's  personal  appearance  Foxe 
writes  that  he  was  '  of  stature  mean,  of  com- 
plexion pure  and  somewhat  sanguine,  hav- 
ing no  hair  upon  his  head  at  the  time  of  his 
death'  (was  not  this  owing  to  the  barber 
cutting  it  off?),  '  but  a  long  beard,  white 
and  thick.  He  was  of  the  age  of  sixty-five  ' 
(Foxe  should  have  said  sixty-seven)  '  when 
he  was  burnt ;  and  yet,  being  a  man  sore 
broken  in  studies,  all  his  time  never  used 
any  spectacles.'  Portraits  of  him  exist  at 
Cambridge  and  at  Lambeth.  It  is  curious 
that  in  his  last  hours  we  hear  little  of  his 
wife  or  family.  He  left,  we  know,  a  son 
Thomas,  and  a  daughter  Margaret,  who  were 
restored  in  blood  by  act  of  parliament  in 
1563.  He  had  an  elder  brother  John,  who 
inherited  his  father's  estates,  and  a  younger, 
Edmund,  whom  he  had  made  archdeacon  of 
Canterbury  soon  after  his  appointment  as 
primate,  but  who  had  been  deprived  by  Mary 
as  a  married  clergyman. 

His  principal  writings  are  :  1.  A  book  on 
Henry  VIII's  divorce,  against  marriage  with 
a  brother's  widow.  2.  Preface  to  the  Bible, 

1540.  3.  'A  Short  Instruction  into  Christian 
Religion,'  commonly  called  his  '  Catechism,' 
translated  from  the  Latin  of  Justus  Jonas, 

1541.  4.  Preface  to  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer,  1549.  5.  '  Answer  to  the  Devonshire 
Rebels,'  and  a  sermon  on  Rebellion.    6.  '  Re- 
formatio  Legum  Ecclesiasticarum'  (compiled 


i  Cranstoun 

about  1550,  first  edited  1571).  7.  '  A  De- 
fence of  the  True  and  Catholic  Doctrine  of 
the  Sacrament,'  1550.  8.  'An  Answer . . .  unto 
a  crafty  and  sophistical  cavillation  devised 
by  Stephen  Gardiner,'  i.e.  to  Gardiner's  re- 
ply to  the  preceding  treatise.  9.  'A  Confu- 
tation of  Unwritten  Verities,'  in  answer  to 
a  treatise  of  Dr.  Richard  Smith  maintaining 
that  there  were  truths  necessary  to  be  be- 
lieved which  were  not  expressed  in  scripture. 
He  is  credited  also  by  Burnet  with  a  speech 
supposed  to  have  been  delivered  in  the  House 
of  Lords  about  1534 ;  but  an  examination 
of  the  original  manuscript  shows  that  it  is 
not  a  speech,  but  a  treatise  addressed  to 
some  single  lord,  and  even  the  authorship 
might  perhaps  be  questioned  (see  Calendar, 
Henry  VIII,  vol.  vii.  No.  691). 

[Nichols's  Narratives  of  the  Reformation 
(Camden  Soc.);  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments; 
Burnet's  Hist,  of  the  Reformation  ;  Strype's  Me- 
morials of  Archbp.  Cranmer  (with  appendix  of 
documents);  Strype's  Ecclesiastical  Memorials, 
iii.  392-400;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  iii.  826-8,  857- 
858,  862,  868  ;  Calendar,  Henry  VIII,  vols.  iv., 
&c. ;  Tytler's  Edward  VI  and  Mary ;  works 
edited  by  Cox,  Granger,  and  Jenkyns;  Grey 
Friars'  Chronicle  ;  Machyn's  Diary ;  Wriothes- 
ley's  Chronicle  ;  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane ;  Ar- 
chseologia,  xviii.  175-7;  Bishop  Cranmer's  Re- 
cantacyons,  privately  printed  by  the  late  Lord 
Houghton  ;  Baga  de  Secretis  in  Report  iv.  of  the 
Dep.-Keeper  of  Public  Records,  App.  ii.  237-8  ; 
Cooper's  Athense  Cantabrigienses,  i.  145,  547 ; 
modern  lives  by  Sargant,  Le  Bas,  Todd,  and  Dean 
Hook  (in  Lives  of  the  Archbishops).]  J.  G. 

CRANSTOUN,  DAVID  (fi.  1509-1526), 
Scotch  professor  in  Paris,  was  educated  at 
the  college  of  Montacute,  Paris,  among  the 
poor  scholars  under  John  Major.  He  subse- 
quently became  regent  and  professor  of  belles- 
lettres  in  the  college,  and  by  his  will,  made 
in  1512,  left  to  it  the  whole  of  his  property, 
which  amounted  to  450  livres.  He  became 
bachelor  of  theology  in  1519,  and  afterwards 
doctor.  Along  with  Gavin  Douglas  he  made 
the  'Tabula 'for  John  Major's  ' Commentarius 
in  quartum  Sententiarum,'  which  was  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1509  and  again  in  1516.  He 
is  said  to  have  written  '  Orationes,' '  Votum 
ad  D.  Kentigernum,'  and '  Epistolae.'  He  also 
edited  Martin's  '  Questiones  Morales,'  Paris, 
1510,  another  ed.  1511,  and  wrote  additions 
to  the  'Moralia'  of  Almain,  Paris,  1526, 
and  to  the  '  Parva  Logicalia '  of  Ramirez  de 
Villascusa,  Paris,  1 520.  Of  these  three  works 
there  are  copies  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum,  but  the  last  is  imperfect. 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Mac- 
kenzie's Scottish  Writers  ;  Dempster's  Hist.  Ec- 
cles.  Gent.  Scot. ;  Jacques  du  Bruel's  Theatre  des 


Cranstoun 


Cranstoun 


Antiquites  de  Paris,  1612,  ii.  679  ;  Francisque 
Michel's  Les  Ecossais  en  France,  i.  324-5.] 

T.  F.  H. 

CRANSTOUN,  GEORGE,  LORD  CORE- 
HOTTSE  (d.  1850),  Scottish  judge,  was  the  se- 
cond son  of  the  Hon.  George  Cranstoun  of 
Longwarton,  seventh  son  of  the  fifth  Lord 
Cranstoun,  and  Maria,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Brisbane  of  Brisbane,  Ayrshire.  He  was  origi- 
nally intended  for  the  military  profession,  but, 
preferring  that  of  law,  passed  advocate  at  the 
Scottish  bar  2  Feb.  1793,  was  appointed  a  de- 
pute-advocate  in  1805,  and  sheriff-depute  of 
the  county  of  Sutherland  1806.  He  was  chosen 
dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  15  Nov.  1823, 
and  was  raised  to  the  bench  on  the  death  of 
Lord  Hermand  in  1826,  under  the  title  of  Lord 
Corehouse,  from  his  beautiful  residence  near 
the  fall  of  Corra  Linn  on  the  Clyde.  In  Jan- 
uary 1839,  while  apparently  in  perfect  health, 
he  was  suddenly  struck  with  paralysis,  which 
compelled  him  to  retire  for  the  remainder  of 
his  life  from  his  official  duties.  Lord  Cock- 
burn,  while  taking  exception  to  the  narrow 
and  old-fashioned  legal  prejudices  of  Core- 
house  and  his  somewhat  pompous  method  of 
legal  exposition,  characterises  him  as  '  more 
of  a  legal  oracle '  than  any  man  of  his  time. 
'  His  abstinence,'  he  states,  '  from  all  vulgar 
contention,  all  political  discussion,  and  all 
public  turmoils,  in  the  midst  of  which  he  sat 
like  a  pale  image,  silent  and  still,  trembling 
in  ambitious  fastidiousness,  kept  up  the  popu- 
lar delusion  of  his  mysteriousness  and  ab- 
straction to  the  very  last '  (Memorials,  i.  221). 
He  possessed  strong  literary  tastes,  the  gra- 
tification of  which  was  the  chief  enjoyment 
of  his  leisure,  both  during  the  period  of  his 
engrossment  with  legal  duties,  and  after  his 
enforced  retirement  from  the  bench.  His 
accomplishments  as  a  Greek  scholar  secured 
him  the  warm  friendship  of  Lord  Monboddo, 
who  used  to  declare  that  he  was  the  '  only 
scholar  in  all  Scotland.'  While  attending 
the  civil  law  class  in  1788  Cranstoun  made 
the  acquaintance  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  and 
the  intimacy  continued  through  life  (LOCK- 
HART,  Life  of  Scott,  ed.  1842,  p.  40).  Scott 
read  the  opening  stanzas  of  the  '  Lay  of  the 
Last  Minstrel '  to  Erskine  and  Cranstoun, 
whose  apparently  cold  reception  of  it  greatly 
discouraged  him,  until,  finding  a  few  days 
afterwards  that  some  of  the  stanzas  had 
'  haunted  their  memory,  he  was  encouraged 
to  resume  the  undertaking '  (ib.  100).  While 
practising  at  the  bar  Cranstoun  wrote  a  clever 
jeu  d'esprit,  entitled  '  The  Diamond  Beetle 
Case,'  in  which  he  caricatured  the  manner  and 
style  of  several  of  the  judges  in  delivering  their 
opinions.  He  died  26  June  1850.  His  second 
sister,  Jane  Anne,  afterwards  Countess  of 


Purgstall,  was  a  correspondent  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  and  his  youngest,  Helen  D'Arcy,  au- 
thoress of '  The  Tears  I  shed  must  ever  fall,' 
and  wife  of  Professor  Dugald  Stewart. 

[Kay's  Original  Portraits,  ii.  438  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
new  ser.  xxxiv.  328  ;  Cockburn's  Life  of  Lord 
Jeffrey ;  ib.  Memorials.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRANSTOUN,      HELEN      D'ARCY 

(1765-1838),  song  writer.     [See  STEWART.] 

CRANSTOUN,  JAMES,  eighth  LORD 
CRANSTOUN  (1755-1796),  naval  officer,  bap- 
tised at  Crailing,  Roxburghshire,  26  June 
1755,  entered  the  royal  navy.  He  received 
a  lieutenant's  commission  on  19  Oct.  1776. 
In  command  of  the  Belliqueux  frigate  of  64 

§uns  he  took  part  in  the  action  fought  by  Sir 
amuel  Hood  with  the  Comte  de  Grasse  in 
Basseterre  road  off  St.  Christopher's  on  25  and 
26  Jan.  1782,  and  was  promoted  to  a  captaincy 
on  the  31st.  He  commanded  Rodney's  flag- 
ship, the  Formidable,  in  the  celebrated  action 
of  12  April  1782,  which  resulted  in  the  total 
destruction  of  the  French  West  India  squa- 
dron. He  was  mentioned  by  Rodney  in  the 
despatches  and  honoured  with  the  carriage  of 
them  to  England.  He  commanded  the  Bel- 
lerophon,  one  of  Vice-admiral  Cornwallis's 
squadron  of  five  ships  of  the  line,  which  on 
17  June  1795,  off  Point  Penmarch  on  the  west 
coast  of  Brittany,  repulsed  an  attack  by  a 
French  squadron  consisting  of  thirteen  ships 
of  the  line,  fourteen  frigates,  two  brigs,  and  a 
cutter,  for  which  on  10  Nov.  the  vice-admiral 
and  his  subordinates  received  the  thanks  of 
parliament.  Cranstoun's  '  activity  and  zeal ' 
were  commended  by  the  vice-admiral  in  his 
despatch.  In  1796  he  was  appointed  governor 
of  Grenada  and  vice-admiral  of  the  island,  but 
died  before  entering  upon  his  new  duties  on 
22  Sept.  at  Bishop's  Waltham,  Hampshire,  in 
the  forty-second  year  of  his  age.  His  death 
was  caused  by  drinking  cider  which  had  been 
kept  in  a  vessel  lined  with  lead.  He  was 
buried  in  the  garrison  church  at  Portsmouth. 
Cranstoun  married,  on  19  Aug.  1792,  Eliza- 
beth,youngest  daughter  of  Lieutenant-colonel 
Lewis  Charles  Montolieu.  His  widow  died 
at  Bath  on  27  Aug.  1797,  in  her  twenty- 
seventh  year,  of  a  decline  occasioned  by  her 
bereavement. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  369  ;  (rent. 
Mag.  1782  p.  254,  1792  p.  960,  1796  pp.  798, 
877,  1797  p.  803;  Ann.  Reg. '1796,  pp.  80-1 ; 
Commons'  Journals,  Ii.  50.]  J.  M.  R. 

CRANSTOUN,    WILLIAM    HENRY 

(1714-1752),  fifth  son  of  William,  fifth  lord 
Cranstoun,  and  his  wife,  Lady  Jane  Ker, 
eldest  daughter  of  William,  second  marquis 
of  Lothian,  was  born  in  1714.  While  a  cap- 


Cranwell 


33 


Crashaw 


tain  in  the  army  he  married  privately  at 
Edinburgh,  on  22  May  1745,  Anne,  daughter 
of  David  Murray  of  Leith.  In  1746  he  dis- 
owned the  marriage,  but  the  lady  insisted 
on  its  lawfulness,  and  the  commissaries, 
on  1  March  1748,  granted  a  decree  in  her 
favour,  with  an  annuity  of  40A  sterling  for 
herself  and  101.  for  her  daughter  so  long  as 
she  should  be  alimented  by  her  mother.  The 
cause  of  Cranstoun's  conduct  was  that  he  had 
fallen  in  love  with  Miss  MaryBlandy  [q.v.], 
the  daughter  of  an  attorney  of  Henley-on- 
Thames.  Mr.  Blandy  objected  to  Cranstoun 
paying  his  addresses  to  her  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  already  married,  and  resenting  his 
interference  Miss  Blandy  poisoned  her  father 
on  14  Aug.  1751.  She  afterwards  alleged  that 
the  powder  she  administered  had  been  sent 
to  her  by  Cranstoun  from  Scotland  as  a  love- 
potion  ;  but  apart  from  her  statement  there 
was  nothing  to  connect  him  with  the  murder. 
He  died  on  9  Dec.  1752. 

[Life  of  W.  H.  Cranstoun,  1753  ;  Douglas's 
Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  368  ;  Anderson's  Scot- 
tish Nation ;  the  authorities  referred  to  in  the 
notice  of  Mary  Blandy,  v.  202.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRANWELL,  JOHN  (d.  1793),  poet, 
graduated  B.A.  at  Sidney  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1747,  and  M.A.  in  1751.  Having  taken 
orders  he  was  elected  to  a  fellowship  by  his 
college,  and  received  the  living  of  Abbott's 
Rlpton,  Huntingdonshire,  which  he  held  for 
twenty-six  years.  He  died  on  17  April  1793. 
Cranwell  translated  two  Latin  poems  in  the 
heroic  couplet,  viz.  (1)  Isaac  Hawkins  Brown's 
'  Immortality  of  the  Soul,'  1765,  8vo ;  (2) 
Vida's  «  Christiad,'  1768,  8vo. 

[Europ.  Mag.  (1793),*p.  399;  Brit.Mus.  Cat.] 

J.  M.  E. 

CRANWORTH,  LORD.  [See  ROLFE, 
ROBEKT  MONSEY,  1790-1868.] 

CRASHAW,  RICHARD  (1613  P-1649), 
poet,  only  child  of  William  Crashaw,  B.D. 
[q.  v.],  by  his  first  wife,  was  born  in  London 
about  1613,  and  was  baptised  by  James 
Ussher,  afterwards  primate  of  Ireland.  His 
mother,  whose  name  is  not  known,  died  in 
the  poet's  infancy,  but  his  father's  second 
wife,  who  died  in  1620,  when  Richard  was 
only  seven  years  old,  received  the  praise  of 
Ussher,  who  preached  her  funeral  sermon, 
for  '  her  singular  motherly  affection  to  the 
child  of  her  predecessor.'  Crashaw  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Charterhouse,  on  the  nomination 
of  Sir  Henry  Yelverton  and  Sir  Randolf 
Crewe,  and  inscribed  two  early  Latin  poems  to 
Robert  Brooke,  a  master  there,  to  whom  he 
acknowledged  all  manner  of  obligations.  He 
lost  his  father,  a  sturdy  puritan,  in  1626. 

VOL.  zin. 


On  6  July  1631  he  was  admitted  to  Pem- 
broke Hall,  Cambridge,  although  he  did  not 
matriculate  (as  a  pensioner)  till  26  March  of 
the  following  year.  He  cultivated  at  the 
university  a  special  aptitude  for  languages, 
and  became  proficient  in  five  '  besides  his 
mother-tongue,  viz.  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
Italian,  and  Spanish.'  He  was  fond  of  music 
and  drawing,  and  his  religious  fervour  was 
always  marked.  In  St.  Mary's  Church  he 
spent  many  hours  daily,  composing  his  reli- 
gious poems,  and  there, '  like  a  primitive  saint, 
offered  more  prayers  in  the  night  than  others 
usually  offer  in  the  day.'  The  death  of  a 
young  friend,  William  Herries  or  Harris,  of 
Pembroke  Hall,  in  1631  deeply  affected  Cra- 
shaw, who  wrote  many  poems  to  his  memory. 
Another  friend,  James  Stanninow,  fellow  of 
Queens'  College,  who  died  early  in  1635,  is 
also  commemorated  in  his  verse.  His  tu- 
tors at  Pembroke  proved  congenial  to  him. 
John  Tournay,one  of  the  fellows,  he  describes 
in  a  Latin  poem  as  an  ideal  guardian,  and  the 
master  of  the  college,  Benjamin  Laney,  also 
received  from  him  the  highest  praises.  In 
1634  Crashaw  proceeded  B.A.,  and  in  the 
same  year  published  anonymously  at  the 
university  press  his  first  volume  (wholly  in 
Latin),  entitled  '  Epigrammatum  Sacrorum 
Liber,'  and  dedicated  it  to  Laney.  Earlier 
Latin  elegiacs  of  comparatively  small  interest 
had  been  contributed  to  the  university  col- 
lections on  the  king's  recovery  from  small- 
pox in  1632  ;  on  the  king's  return  from  Scot- 
land and  on  the  birth  of  James,  duke  of  York, 
both  in  1633.  But  the  epigrams  (185  in  all), 
published  when  the  author  was  barely  twenty- 
one,  denote  marvellous  capacity.  They  in- 
clude the  famous  verses  (No.  xcvi.)  on  the 
miraculous  conversion  of  the  water  into  wine 
at  Cana  (John  ii.  1-11),  whose  concluding 
line  ('  Nympha  pudica  Deum  vidit  et  erubuit ') 
is  perhaps  better  known  in  Aaron  Hill's  trans- 
lation than  in  the  original.  The  conceits  are 
often  very  whimsical,  but  there  are  many 
signs  of  fine  classical  taste,  and  very  few  of 
immaturity.  In  1636  Crashaw  migrated  to 
Peterhouse.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  there  in 
1637,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1638.  Joseph 
Beaumont  the  poet  [q.  v.]  was  his  contem- 
porary at  Peterhouse,  and  they  discussed 
together  their  poetical  projects.  Crashaw's 
piety  increased,  and  he  contemplated  taking 
Anglican  orders,  but  the  growth  of  puri- 
tanism,  which  revolted  him,  and  his  intimacy 
with  friends  who  inclined  to  Roman  Catho- 
licism, led  to  the  abandonment  of  the  design. 
Robert  Shelford,  also  of  Peterhouse,  a  bene- 
ficed  clergyman  of  Kingsfield  in  Suffolk,  who 
protested  against  the  identification  of  the  pope 
with  antichrist,  had  great  influence  with  him , 


Crashaw 


34 


Crashaw 


and  in  a  poem  prefixed  to  Shelford's  '  Five 
Pious  and  Learned  Discourses '  (1635)  Cra- 
shaw denounces  those  who  dissociate  art  from 
religious  worship,  or  attack  the  papacy  as  '  a  j 
point  of  faith.'  The  career  of  the  Spanish  saint  j 
Teresa,  'foundresse  of  the  reformation  of  the  I 
discalced  Carmelites,  both  men  and  women/ 
who  died  14  Oct.  1582  and  was  canonised 
12  March  1622,  attracted  him  and  confirmed 
in  him  Roman  catholic  tendencies.  But  pro- 
bably more  responsible  for  the  development  of 
his  religious  temper  was  his  intimacy  with  Ni- 
cholas Ferrar,  whose  community  at  Little 
Gidding,  called  'the  Protestant  Nunnery,' 
Crashaw  often  visited  before  Ferrar's  death 
in  1637.  In  1641  Wood  states  that  Crashaw 
was  incorporated  at  Oxford,  but  in  what  de- 
gree he  does  not  state.  Wood's  authority  is 
not  the  university  register,  but  '  the  private 
observations  of  a  certain  master  of  arts  that 
was  this  year  living  in  the  university.'  While 
his  religious  convictions  were  still  unsettled, 
the  civil  war  broke  out ;  the  chapel  at  Peter- 
house,  whose  beauty  inspired  many  poems, 
was  sacked  21  Dec.  1643,  and  the  parliamen- 
tary commissioners  insisted  on  all  the  fellows 
taking  the  solemn  league  and  covenant.  Cra- 
shaw, with  five  other  friends  at  Peterhouse, 
declined  the  oath  and  was  expelled.  One 
of  them  was  Beaumont,  who  retired  to  Had- 
leigh  to  write  his  poem  '  Psyche/  and  re- 
gretted that  Crashaw  was  not  with  him  to 
revise  it.  Crashaw  meanwhile  spent  a  short 
time  in  Oxford  and  London,  and  then  made 
his  way  to  Paris.  Abraham  Cowley,  who 
was  in  Paris  at  the  time  as  secretary  to 
Lord  Jermyn,  had  made  Crashaw's  acquaint- 
ance some  ten  years  before,  and  he  discovered 
Crashaw  in  Paris  in  1646  in  great  distress. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  poet  had 
then  formally  entered  the  Roman  catholic 
church.  He  had  just  addressed  letters  in 
verse  to  his  patroness,  Susan  Feilding,  coun- 
tess of  Denbigh,  sister  of  the  great  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  urging  her  to  take  a  like  step. 
Cowley  introduced  Crashaw  to  Queen  Hen- 
rietta Maria,  then  in  Paris,  whom  Crashaw  had 
already  addressed  in  complimentary  poems 
published  in  university  collections.  She 
readily  gave  him  introductions  to  Cardinal 
Palotta  and  other  persons  of  influence  at 
Rome,  and  according  to  Prynne  a  purse  was 
made  up  for  him  by  her  and  other  ladies.  To 
Italy  Crashaw  went  in  1648  or  1649.  The 
cardinal  received  him  kindly,  but  gave  him 
no  higher  office  than  that  of  attendant.  John 
Bargrave  [q.  v.],  writing  some  years  later, 
says  that  about  1649,  when  he  first  went 
to  Rome,  'there  were  there  four  revolters 
to  the  Roman  church  that  had  been  fellows 
of  Peterhouse  with  myself.  The  name  of 


one  of  them  was  Mr.  R.  Crashaw,  who  was 
one  of  the  seguita  (as  the  term  is) :  that  is, 
an  attendant  or  [one]  of  the  followers  of  the 
cardinal,  for  which  he  had  a  salary  of  crowns 
by  the  month  (as  the  custom  is),  but  no 
diet.  Mr.  Crashaw  infinitely  commended  his 
cardinal,  but  complained  extremely  of  the 
wickedness  of  those  of  his  retinue,  of  which 
he,  having  the  cardinal's  ear,  complained  to 
him.  Upon  which  the  Italians  fell  so  far  out 
with  him  that  the  cardinal,  to  secure  his  life, 
was  fain  to  put  him  from  his  service,  and 
procuring  him  some  small  employ  at  the 
Lady's  of  Loretto,  whither  he  went  on  pil- 
grimage in  summer  time,  and  overheating 
himself,  died  in  four  weeks  after  he  came 
thither,  and  it  was  doubtful  whether  he  was 
not  poisoned'  (BAKGEAVE,  Alexander  VII, 
Camden  Soc.)  On  24  April  1649  Crashaw,  by 
the  influence  of  Cardinal  Palotta,  was  ad- 
mitted as  beneficiary  or  sub-canon  of  the 
Basilica-church  of  Our  Lady  of  Loreto,but  he 
died  before  25  Aug.  following,  when  another 
person  was  appointed  in  his  place.  He  was 
buried  at  Loreto.  There  is  nothing  to  confirm 
Bargrave's  hint  of  poison.  News  of  his  death 
was  slow  in  reaching  England.  Prynne,  in  his 
'  Lignea  Legenda/ 1653,  who  wrote  with  bitter 
contempt  of  Crashaw's  '  sinful  and  notorious 
apostacy  and  revolt/  speaks  of  him  as  still 
living  when  his  book  was  published,  and 
states,  with  little  knowledge,  that '  he  is  only 
laughed  at,  or  at  most  but  pitied,  by  his  few 
patrons  [in  Italy],  who,  conceiving  him  un- 
worthy of  any  preferment  in  their  church, 
have  given  him  leave  to  live  (like  a  lean 
swine  almost  ready  to  starve)  in  a  poor  men- 
dicant quality.'  In  Dr.  Benjamin  Carier's 
'  Missive  to  King  James/  reissued  by  N. 
Strange  in  1649,  a  list  of  the  names  of  recent 
English  converts  to  Catholicism  appears,  and 
among  other  entries  is  the  following  :  '  Mr. 
Rich.  Crashaw,  master  of  arts,  of  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge,  now  secretary  to  a  cardinal  in 
Rome,  well  knowne  in  England  for  his  excel- 
lent and  ingenious  poems'  (p.  29).  Cowley 
wrote  a  fine  elegy  to  his  friend's  memory. 

In  1646,  just  before  Crashaw  left  England, 
a  volume  of  his  verse  was  published  in  Lon- 
don. It  was  in  two  parts,  consisting  respec- 
tively of  sacred  and  secular  poems,  each  with 
a  separate  title-page.  The  first  title  ran, 
'  Steps  to  the  Temple.  Sacred  Poems.  With 
other  Delights  of  the  Muses/  London  (printed 
for  T.  W.  by  Humphrey  Moseley),  1646. 
The  second  title  was,  '  The  Delights  of  the 
Muses  and  other  Poems,  written  on  severall 
occasions/  with  the  same  imprint.  '  The 
Preface  to  the  Reader/  which  opens  the 
volume,  is  by  an  anonymous  friend  of  Cra- 
shaw, and  supplies  some  biographical  de- 


35 


Crashaw 


tails  '  impartially  writ  of  this  learned  young 
Gent  (now  dead  to  us).'  The  editor,  proba- 
bly the  same  friend  who  published  a  later 
edition,  Thomas  Car,  gave  the  book  its  title. 
*  Reader,  we  stile  his  sacred  Poems  stepes  to 
the  Temple,  and  aptly,  for  in  the  Temple  of 
God  under  His  Wing  he  led  his  life  in  St. 
Marie's  church,  neere  St.  Peter's  Colledge.' 
The  first  poem  is  '  Saint  Mary  Magdalene, 
or  the  Weeper,'  and  the  sacred  section  in- 
cludes the  translation  of  Marino's  '  Sospetto 
d'Herode '  and  the  hymn  to  St.  Teresa.  In 
the  secular  section  appear  the  elegies  on  Wil- 
liam Herries,  a  simple  epitaph  on  himself, 
translations  from  Latin,Greek,and  Italian,and 
'  Musick's  Duell,'  adapted,  like  Ford's '  Lover's 
Melancholy,'  from  a  Latin  fable,  composed 
to  illustrate  the  style  of  Claudian,  by  Strada, 
a  Jesuit  schoolmaster.  A  few  Latin  poems 
are  also  printed  in  both  sections.  In  1648 
the  collection  was  reissued  by  Moseley,  with 
large  additions,  as '  the  second  edition  wherein 
are  added  divers  pieces  not  before  extant.' 
A  few  of  the '  humane '  poems  which  had  been 
printed  in  error  with  the  sacred  section  were 
here  put  in  their  proper  place,  but  no  poem  of 
any  length  was  added.  In  1652there  appeared 
in  Paris  a  third  edition,  which  excels  the 
first  two  in  bibliographical  interest.  Twelve 
vignette  engravings,  all  treating  of  sacred  sub- 
jects, after  Crashaw's  own  designs,  appear  in 
this  volume,  and  in  Douce's  copy  at  the  Bod- 
leian there  is  another  design  substituted  for 
the  ordinary  one  attached  to  the  poem  '  0 
Gloriosa  Domina,'  which  is  met  with  in  no 
other  known  copy.  Thus  thirteen  drawings 
by  Crashaw  are  known  in  all,  and  show  him  a 
capable  draughtsman.  The  title  of  this  volume 
ran :  '  Carmen  Deo  Nostro  Te  Decet  Hymnus. 
Sacred  Poems.  Collected,  Corrected,  Avg- 
mented,  Most  humbly  presented  to  my  Lady, 
The  Covntesse  of  Denbigh,  By  her  most  de- 
uoted  seruant,  R.  C.  In  hea[r]ty  acknow- 
ledgement of  his  immortall  obligation  to  her 
Goodness  &  Charity.  At  Paris,  By  Peter 
Targa,  Printer  to  the  Archbishope  ef  [of] 
Paris  in  S.  Victors  Streete  at  the  Golden 
sunne,  MDCLii.'  It  seems  probable  that  Cra- 
shaw prepared  this  edition  for  the  press 
while  in  Paris.  Thomas  Car  contributes  pre- 
fatory verses  in  which  he  claims  the  honour 
of  having  published  all  Crashaw's  verses. 
This  edition  excludes  the  translation  of  Ma- 
rino and  '  Musick's  Duell.'  Two  poems  ad- 
dressed to  the  Countess  of  Denbigh  appear 
here  for  the  first  time.  The  first  of  them, 
'  A  Letter  from  Mr.  Crashaw  to  the  Countess 
of  Denbigh.  Against  Irresolution  and  Delay 
in  matters  of  Religion,'  was  reprinted  sepa- 
rately in  London  in  1653.  In  1670  a  very 
carelessly  edited  collection  of  the  poems  was 


issued  in  London  as  '  the  second  edition.'  It 
has  no  critical  value,  and  this  was  reprinted 
later  on  as  '  the  third  edition,'  without  date, 
by  the  booksellers  Bently,  Tonson,  Saunders, 
and  Bennet.  A  second  edition  of  Crashaw's 
'  Latin  Epigrams,'  under  the  title  of '  Richardi 
Crashawi  Poemata  et  Epigrammata,'  appeared 
with  many  additions  in  1670.  A  selection  of 
Crashaw's  printed  poems,  edited  by  Peregrine 
Phillipps,  was  published  in  1775,  and  in  1858 
Mr.  W.  D.  Turnbull  prepared  a  new  edition  of 
the  whole.  In  1872  the  fullest  edition,  with 
translations  of  the  Latin  poems,  was  issued 
privately  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart.  In  the  1641 
edition  of  Bishop  Andrewes's  sermons  lines 
upon  the  bishop's  picture  by  Crashaw  are  pre- 
fixed, of  which  a  Latin  rendering  appears  in 
the  collected  edition  of  Crashaw's  poems, 
and  another  piece  of  commendatory  verse 
was  contributed  to  Isaakson's  '  Chronologic.' 
Crashaw  also  contributed  to  the  Cambridge 
University  collections,  not  only  of  1632  and 
1633,  but  of  1635  (on  the  birth  of  Princess 
Elizabeth),  of  1637  (on  the  birth  of  Princess 
Anne),  and  of  1640  (on  the  birth  of  Prince 
Henry). 

Besides  these  printed  poems,  Crashaw  left  a 
mass  of  verse  in  manuscript,  only  a  part  of 
which  has  been  preserved.  A  volume  in  the 
Tanner  MSS.  at  the  Bodleian,  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Archbishop  Sancroft,  includes, 
among  many  poems  by  other  hands, '  Mr.  Cra- 
shaw's poems  transcrib'd  from  his  own  copie 
before  they  were  printed :  amongst  wch  are 
some  not  printed.'  There  are  here  some 
twenty  pieces  both  in  Latin  and  English  by 
Crashaw,  which  were  first  printed  in  Dr.  Gro- 
sart's  edition  in  1872.  None  add  much  to  the 
poet's  reputation,  and  most  of  the  English 
poems  appear  to  be  early  work.  An  appre- 
ciative English  epigram  on  two  of  Ford's  plays, 
'Lover's  Melancholy 'and  the 'Broken  Heart,' 
has  most  literary  interest.  Early  copies  of  a 
few  of  Crashaw's  poems  also  appear  in  MSS. 
Harl.  6917-18. 

Crashaw's  sacred  poems  breathe  a  pas- 
sionate fervour  of  devotion,  which  finds  its 
outlet  in  imagery  of  a  richness  seldom  sur- 
passed in  our  language.  Coleridge  says  that 
'  Crashaw  seems  in  his  poems  to  have  given 
the  first  ebullience  of  his  imagination,  un- 
shapen  into  form,or  much  of  what  we  now  term 
sweetness.'  This  is  in  great  part,  true,  but  in 
such  secular  poems  as  '  Musick's  Duell '  and 
'  Wishes  to  his  supposed  mistress,'  of  which 
the  latter  is  printed  in  an  abbreviated  form 
in  Mr.  F.  T.  Palgrave's  '  Golden  Treasury ' 
there  is  an  undoubted  sweetness  and  artistry 
which  Coleridge  seems  to  overlook.  Mr. 
Swinburne  refers  to  '  the  dazzling  intricacy 
and  affluence  in  refinements,  the  supple  and 

D  2 


Crashaw 


Crashaw 


cunning  implication,  the  choiceness  and  sub- 
tlety of  Crashaw,'  and  these  phrases  ade- 
quately describe  his  poetic  temper.  Dif- 
fuseness  and  intricate  conceit,  which  at  times 
become  grotesque,  are  the  defects  of  Crashaw's 
poetry.  His  metrical  effects,  often  magnifi- 
cent, are  very  unequal.  He  has  little  of 
the  simple  tenderness  of  Herbert,  whom  he 
admired,  and  to  whom  he  acknowledged  his 
indebtedness.  Marino,  the  Italian  poet,  en- 
couraged his  love  of  quaint  conceit,  although 
the  gorgeous  language  of  Crashaw  in  his  ren- 
dering of  Marino's '  Sospetto  d'Herode '  leaves 
his  original  far  behind.  Selden's  remarks  in 
his  'Table  Talk'  that  he  converted  'Mr. 
Crashaw '  from  writing  against  plays  seems 
barely  applicable  to  the  poet  who  admired 
Ford's  tragedies  and  was  free  from  all  puri- 
tanic traits.  The  remark  probably  refers  to 
the  poet's  father  (cf.  COLE,  Athence  Cantab.} 

The  fertility  of  Crashaw's  imagination  has 
made  him  popular  with  succeeding  poets. 
Milton's  indebtedness  to  Crashaw's  rendering 
of  Marino  in  the  '  Hymn  to  the  Nativity ' 
and  many  passages  of '  Paradise  Lost '  is  well 
known.  Pope,  who  worked  up  many  lines  in 
the  '  Epistle  of  Eloisa  to  Abelard '  and  else- 
where from  expressions  suggested  by  his  pre- 
decessor, read  Crashaw  carefully,  and  showed 
some  insight  into  criticism  when  he  insisted 
on  his  inequalities  in  a  letter  to  H.  Crom- 
well (17  Dec.  1710),  although  little  can  be 
said  for  his  comment :  '  I  take  this  poet  to 
have  writ  like  a  gentleman,  that  is,  at  leisure 
hours,  and  more  to  keep  out  of  idleness  than 
to  establish  a  reputation,  so  that  nothing 
regular  or  just  can  be  expected  from  him ' 
(POPE,  Works,  ed.  Courthope  and  Elwin,  vi. 
109, 116-18).  Coleridge  says  that  the  poem 
on  St.  Teresa  inspired  the  second  part  of 
'  Christabel.'  Some  interesting  coincidences 
between  Crashaw  and  Shelley  are  pointed 
out  by  Mr.  D.  F.  M'Carthy  in  'Notes  and 
Queries,'  2nd  ser.  v.  449,  516,  vi.  94. 

[Cole's  Athense  Cantab,  f.  18 ;  Crashaw's  poems, 
collected  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Grosart,  1872,  and  the  other 
editions  mentioned  above ;  art.  by  William  Hayley 
in  Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis) ;  Corser's  Collectanea 
Anglo-Poetica;  Winstanley's  Poets,  1687;  Wood's 
Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  4;  Dodd's  Church  History;  Cole- 
ridge's Literary  Kecollections  (1836)  ;  Lloyd's 
Memoirs ;  Todd's  Milton ;  Retrospective  Review, 
i.  225 ;  Willmott's  Lives  of  the  English  Sacred 
Poets  ;  Gosse's  Seventeenth  -  Century  Studies, 
where  Crashaw  is  compared  with  a  German  con- 
temporary, Spe.]  S.  L.  L. 

CRASHAW,  WILLIAM  (1572-1626), 
puritan  divine  and  poet,  son  of  Richard  Cra- 
shaw of  Handsworth,  near  Sheffield,  York- 
shire, by  his  wife,  Helen,  daughter  of  John 
Routh  of  Waleswood,  was  born  at  Hands- 


worth,  and  baptised  there  on  26  Oct.  1572 
(  Works  of  Richard  Crashaw,  ed.  Grosart,  ii. 
p.  xxii).  He  was  educated  at  Cambridge,  in 
St.  John's  College,  which  he  called  his '  deere 
nurse  and  spirituall  mother,'  and  admitted  a 
sizar  of  the  college  on  1  May  1591.  Two 
years  afterwards  the  bishop  of  Ely's  fellow- 
ship at  St.  John's  became  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Humphrey  Hammond ;  and  as  the 
see  was  then  unoccupied,  the  right  of  nomi- 
nation became  vested  in  the  queen,  who  in 
a  letter  to  the  fellows,  dated  from  Windsor 
on  15  Jan.  1593-4,  states  that  she  had  been 
'  crediblie  informed  of  the  povertie  and  yet 
otherwise  good  qualities  and  sufficiencie '  of 
William  Crashaw,  B.A.,  and  requires  them 
to  admit  him,  '  vnless  you  shall  knowe  some 
notable  and  sufficient  cause  to  the  contrarie.' 
He  was  accordingly  admitted  on  the  19th  of 
that  month  (BAKER,  Hist,  of  St.  John's,  ed. 
Mayor,  i.  187,  291,  438).  The  date  of  his 
B.A.  degree  is  not  recorded ;  but  he  doubtless 
took  it  in  1591-2.  After  being  ordained  he 
became  'preacher  of  God's  Word,'  first  at 
Bridlington  and  then  at  Beverley  in  York- 
shire. He  commenced  M.A.  in  1595,  and 
proceeded  to  the  degree  of  B.D.  in  1603.  In 
1604  he  was  collated  to  the  second  prebend 
in  the  church  of  Ripon,  and  he  held  it  till 
his  death  (Hist,  of  Ripon,  ed.  1806,  p.  103). 
He  was  appointed  preacher  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  London,  and  next  was  presented  by 
Archbishop  Grindal  to  the  rectory  of  Burton 
Agnes,  in  the  diocese  of  York,  on  the  death 
of  Robert  Paly  (Addit.  MS.  24487,  f.  35). 
Adrian  Stokes,  however,  denied  the  title  of 
the  archbishop  to  the  advowson,  and  pre- 
sented William  Grene,  clerk,  who  was  ad- 
mitted and  instituted  to  the  rectory.  Sir 
Edward  Coke,  the  attorney-general,  inter- 
vened in  the  dispute  on  behalf  of  the  queen, 
the  result  being  that  Crashaw  was  removed 
from  the  living  in  Trinity  term,  43  Eliz. 
(CoKE,  JSooke  of  Entries,  pp.  494-6). 

On  4  July  1609  he  was  '  convented '  before 
the  convocation  of  the  province  of  Canter- 
bury for  publishing  an  erroneous  book,  which 
appears  to  have  been  his  translation  of  the 
'  Life  of  the  Marchese  Caraccioli.'  He  con- 
fessed, and  was  ready  to  retract.  The  arch- 
bishop accepted  his  submission,  ordered  him 
to  retract,  and  dismissed  him  (CARDWELL, 
Synodalia,  ii.  591  n,  592).  Writing  to 
Sir  Robert  Cotton  from  the  Temple,  on  the 
19th  of  the  same  month,  he  says :  '  The  grief 
and  anger  that  I  should  be  so  malitiously 
traduced  by  my  lords  the  byshops  (whom  I 
honour)  hath  made  me  farr  out  of  temper, 
and  put  me  into  an  ague,  which  in  these  cani- 
cular dayes  is  dangerouse '  (  Cotton  MS.  Julius 
C.  iii.  126).  Among  the  '  State  Papers '  for 


Crashaw 


37 


Crashaw 


1609  is  a  statement  by  him  containing  what 
he  knew  about '  the  discovery  of  that  damn- 
able libell,  the  Puritanus'  (Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1603-10,  p.  536).  In  1610  he 
addressed  to  Sir  Julius  Cfesar,  chancellor  of 
the  exchequer,  a  letter  testifying  to  Sir  Thomas 
Caesar's  godly  disposition  on  the  morning  of 
his  death  (Addit.  MS.  12497,  f.  467). 

He  became  prebend  of  Osbaldwick  in  the 
church  of  York  on  2  April  1617  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  iii.  208),  and  on  13  Nov. 
1618  was  admitted  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
Matfellon,  or  Whitechapel,  London,  on  the 
presentation  of  Sir  John  North  and  William 
Baker  (WooD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii. 
468  «.)  He  died  in  1626,  and  his  wiU  was 
proved  on  16  Oct.  in  that  year. 

He  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
the  mother  of  the  poet,  Richard  Crashaw 
[q.  v.l  He  married  secondly,  at  All  Hal- 
lows Barking,  on  11  May  1619,  Elizabeth 
Skinner,  daughter  of  Anthony  Skinner  of 
that  parish,  gentleman  (Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  ii.  424,  425).  This  second  wife  is 
commemorated  in  a  privately  printed  tractate 
entitled  '  The  Honovr  of  Vertve,  or  the  Mo- 
nument erected  by  the  sorowfull  Husband, 
and  the  Epitaphes  annexed  by  learned  and 
worthy  men,  to  the  immortall  memory  of 
that  worthy  gentlewoman,  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Crashawe,  who  died  in  child-birth,  and  was 
buried  in  Whit-Chappell,  October  8,  1620. 
In  the  24  yeare  of  her  age.'  Archbishop 
Ussher  preached  her  funeral  sermon, '  at  which 
sermon  and  funerall  was  present  one  of  the 
greatest  assemblies  that  ever  was  seene  in 
man's  memorie  at  the  buriall  of  any  priuate 
person.'  Crashaw  placed  a  monument  to  her 
memory  in  the  chance^of  Whitechapel  Church 
(Slow,  Survey,  ed.  Strype,  ii.  45). 

Crashaw  was  a  good  scholar,  an  eloquent 
preacher,  and  a  strong  protestant.  His  prin- 
cipal works  are :  1.  '  Romish  Forgeries  and 
Falsifications,  together  with  Catholike  Re- 
stitutions,' London,  1606,  4to.  2.  '  Newes 
from  Italy,  of  a  second  Moses,  or  the  life  of 
Galeacius  Caracciolus,  the  noble  Marquesse 
of  Vico,'  translated,  London,  1608, 4to.  Other 
editions  appeared,  some  of  which  are  entitled 
'  The  Italian  Convert '  (BKTDGES,  Censura 
Literaria,  ed.  1809,  x.  105).  3.  'The  Ser- 
mon preached  at  the  Crosse,  Feb.  xiiij.  1607. 
lustified  by  the  Authour,  both  against  Papist 
and  Brownist,  to  be  the  truth :  Wherein  this 
point  is  principally  followed;  namely,  that 
the  religion  of  Rome,  as  now  it  stands  esta- 
blished, is  worse  than  ever  it  was,'  London, 
1608,  4to.  4.  'A  Sermon  preached  before 
the  right  honorable  the  Lord  Lawarre,  Lord 
Governour  and  Captaine  Generall  of  Vir- 
ginea,  and  others  of  his  Maiesties  Counsell 


for  that  Kingdome,  and  the  rest  of  the  Ad- 
venturers in  that  Plantation,  Feb.  21,  1609,' 
London,  1610,  4to  (ANDERSON,  Hist,  of  the 
Church  of  England  in  the  Colonies,  i.  232-93). 
Mr.  Grosart  says  '  there  is  no  nobler  sermon 
than  this  of  the  period.'  5.  'The  Jesuites 
Gospel,  written  by  themselves,  discovered 
and  published,'  London,  1610, 1621,  4to ;  re- 
printed in  1641  under  the  title  of  '  The  Be- 
spotted  Jesuite,  whose  Gospell  is  full  of 
Blasphemy  against  the  Blood  of  Christ,' 
London,  1641, 4to ;  and  again  in  1643,  under 
the  title  of  'Loyola's  Disloyalty,  or  the 
Jesuites  in  Open  Rebellion  against  God  and 
His  Church,' London,  1643, 4to.  6.  'Manuale 
Catholicorum :  a  Manual!  for  true  Catho- 
lickes  (Enchiridion  piarum  Precum  et  Medi- 
tationum.  A  Handful,  or  rather  a  Heartfull 
of  Holy  Meditations  and  Prayers),'  Latin 
and  English,  London,  1611, 12mo.  A  poetical 
work,  in  two  divisions.  Other  editions  ap- 
peared in  1616  and  1622.  7.  '  Consilium 
quorundam  Episcoporum  Bononiae  congre- 
gatorum  quod  de  ratione  stabiliendse  Ro- 
manse  Ecclesise  Julio  III  Pont.  Max.  datum 
est.  Quo  artes  et  astutiaa  Romanensium  et 
arcana  Imperil  Papalis  non  pauca  propalan- 
tur,'  London,  1613, 4to.  Dedicated  to  Henry, 
earl  of  Southampton.  8.  '  The  Complaint, 
or  Dialogue  betwixt  the  Soule  and  the  Bodie 
of  a  damned  man.  Supposed  to  be  written 
by  S.  Bernard,  from  a  nightly  vision  of  his  ; 
and  now  published  out  of  an  ancient  manu- 
script copie,'  London,  1616,  16mo.  This  is 
the  most  remarkable  of  Crashaw's  writings 
in  verse.  The  poem,  the  original  and  trans- 
lation of  which  occupy  alternate  pages,  is 
divided  into  eighty-five  verses,  as  a  dialogue 
between  the  author,  a  soul  departed,  a  dead 
carcase,  and  the  devils.  The  volume,  con- 
sisting of  thirty-four  leaves,  is  dedicated  to 
some  of  the  translator's  friends,  benchers  of 
the  Inner  Temple  (LowwDES,  Bibl.  Man.  ed. 
Bohn,  p.  550).  9.  '  Fiscus  Papalis,  sive  Cata- 
logus  Indulgentiarum  et  reliquiarum  septem 
principalium  Ecclesiarum  Urbis  Romse,  ex 
vet.  MS.  descriptus,'  London,  1617,  1621, 
4to.  10.  '  Milke  for  Babes,  or  a  North 
Countrie  Catechisme,  made  plaine  and  easy 
to  the  capacitie  of  the  countrie  people,'  second 
impression,  London,  1618,  16mo.  11.  'The 
Parable  of  Poyson.  In  five  sermons  of  spiri- 
tuale  poyson,'  London,  1618, 8vo.  12.  '  The 
New  Man;  or  a  Supplication  from  an  un-. 
knowne  person,  a  Roman  Catholike,  unto 
James,  the  Monarch  of  Great  Brittaine, 
touching  a  necessity  of  a  Generall  Councell 
to  be  forthwith  assembled  against  him  that 
now  usurps  the  Papall  Chaire  under  the  name 
of  Paul  the  Fifth,' London,  1622, 4to.  13.  'The 
Fatall  Vesper,  or  a  trve  and  pvnctvall  rela- 


Cratfield 


Craufurd 


tion  of  that  lamentable  and  fearful!  accident, 
hapning  on  the  26  of  October  last  by  the  fall 
of  a  roome  in  the  Black-Friers,  in  which  were 
assembled  many  people  at  a  Sermon  which 
was  to  be  preached  by  Father  Drvrie,  alesvite,' 
London.  1623,  4to.  Generally  attributed  to 
Crashaw  {Cat.  of  the  Huth  Library,  i.  365). 
14.  '  Ad  Severinum  Binnium  Lovaniensem 
Theologum  Epistola  Commonitoria  super 
Conciliorum  Generalium  editione  ab  ipso 
nuper  adornata,'  London,  1624, 4to.  15.  '  Mit- 
timus to  the  Jubilee  at  Rome,  or  the  Rates 
of  the  Pope's  Custom-House,  sent  to  the 
Pope  as  a  New  Year's  Gift  from  England,' 
London,  1625,  4to.  16.  'A  Discoverye  of 
Popishe  Corruption,  requiringe  a  kingley  re- 
formation,' Royal  MS.  17  B.  viii. 

[Authorities  cited  above;  also  Addit,  MS. 
5865  f.  28,  12497  f.  467,  17083  f.  145  b;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  vii.  Ill,  4th  ser.  iii.  219, 
314,  370,  440,  511,5th  ser.  iv.  289, 377;  Cowie's 
Cat.  of  MSS.  and  Scarce  Books  at  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Camb.  pp.  vi,  16, 24, 39,  43,  47,  113  ;  Black's 
Cat.  of  Ashmolean  MSS.  p.  310;  Parr's  Life  of 
Archbishop  Ussher,  12-15,  55;  Selden's  Table 
Talk,  3rd  edit.  p.  87  ;  Gent.Mag.  February  1837, 
p.  151.]  T.  C. 

CRATFIELD,  WILLIAM  (d.  1415), 
Benedictine,  was  camerarius  and  then  abbot 
of  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  This  latter  appoint- 
ment received  the  royal  assent  on  1  Feb. 
1389-90 ;  it  was  confirmed  by  the  pope,  and 
the  temporalities  of  the  abbacy  were  restored 
on  8  Oct.  1390.  Cratfield  is  known  solely  as 
the  compiler  of  a  '  Registrum '  of  his  house, 
which  is  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
{Cod.  Cotton.  Tiberius  B.  ix.  2).  From  indi- 
cations given  by  it  we  gather  that  Cratfield 
was  a  provident  administrator.  Thus  it  had 
previously  been  the  custom  for  the  abbot  to 
pay  three  thousand  florins  to  the  papal  curia 
for  the  confirmation  of  his  appointment ;  from 
this  obligation  Cratfield  obtained  exemption 
on  payment  of  a  fixed  sum  of  twenty  marks  a 
year,  but  it  cost  him  nearly  800£  to  secure 
the  privilege.  A  similar  liability  to  the  crown 
was  in  like  manner  exchanged  for  a  yearly  tax 
under  Cratfield's  administration.  It  seems, 
however,  from  some  remarks  in  Walsingham 
{Hist.  Angl.  ii.  180,  ed.  Riley),  who  calls  the 
abbot  Stratfield,  that  his  financial  arrange- 
ments were  at  the  time  considered  to  be  dis- 
advantageous to  the  monastery.  During  the 
latter  part  of  his  life  Cratfield  suffered  from 
infirm  health,  and  in  1414  had  to  transact  the 
business  of  the  abbey  by  a  deputy.  In  the 
same  year  he  resigned  his  office,  and  died  on 
18  June  1415.  Dugdale,  however,  dates  his 
death  in  1418. 

[Dugdale's  Monasticon,  iii.  112, 156,  ed.  1821.] 

K.  L.  P. 


CRATHORNE,  WILLIAM  (1670- 
1740),  catholic  divine,  born  in  October  1670, 
was  descended  from  the  ancient  family  of 
Crathorne  of  Crathorne  in  Yorkshire.  He  was 
educated  in  the  English  college  at  Douay, 
where  he  was  a  professor  for  several  years. 
On  being  ordained  priest  he  assumed  the 
name  of  Yaxley,  and  after  he  returned  to 
this  country  on  the  mission  he  appears  to 
have  used  the  alias  of  Augustin  Shepherd. 
The  scene  of  his  missionary  labours  was  Ham- 
mersmith, where  he  died  on  11  March  1739- 
1740. 

He  published:  1.  '  A  Catholick's  Resolu- 
tion, shewing  his  reasons  for  not  being  a  Pro- 
testant,' 1718  ?  2.  The  '  Spiritual  Works '  of 
John  Goter  or  Gother,  16  vols.  Lond.  1718, 
12mo.  Bishop  Giffard,  with  whom  Crathorne 
resided,  commissioned  him  to  prepare  this 
edition.  3.  '  Roman  Missal  for  the  use  of  the 
Laity,'  from  the  manuscript  of  Goter,  2  vols. 
Lond.  n.d.  12mo.  4.  'Historical  Catechism,' 
translated  from  the  French  of  Fleury,  2  vols. 
Lond.  1726,  12mo.  5. « Life  of  St.  Francis  of 
Sales,'  from  the  French  of  Marsollier,  Lond. 
1737, 8vo.  6.  '  Life  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,' 
from  the  French,  Lond.  1739.  7.  Several 
devotional  works,  including '  The  Daily  Com- 
panion, or  a  Little  Pocket  Manual,'  3rd  ed. 
Lond.  1743,  a  prayer-book  which  has  gone 
through  innumerable  editions. 

[GilloVs  Bibl.  Diet.  i.  587,  quoting  Kirk's 
manuscript  Biographical  Collections  in  the  pos- 
session of  Cardinal  Manning.]  T.  C. 

CRAUFURD.  [See  also  CRAWFORD  and 
CRAWFURD.] 

CRAUFURD,  Sin  CHARLES  GRE- 
GAN-  (1761-1821),  lieutenant-general,  was 
the  second  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Craufurd, 
who  was  created  a  baronet  in  1781,  and  brother 
of  Sir  James  Craufurd,  bart.,  who  was  British 
resident  at  Hamburg  from  1798  to  1803,  and 
afterwards  minister  plenipotentiary  at  Copen- 
hagen, and  of  Robert  Craufurd  [q.v.]  the  fa- 
mous commander  of  the  light  division  in  the 
Peninsula.  He  was  born  on  12  Feb.  1761,  and 
entered  the  army  as  a  cornet  in  the  1st  dra- 
goon guards  on  15  Dec.  1778.  He  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant  in  1781,  and  captain  into  the 
2nd  dragoon  guards,  or  queen's  bays,  in  1785. 
In  that  year  he  was  appointed  an  equeriy  to 
the  Duke  of  York,  whose  intimate  friend  he 
became.  He  studied  his  profession  in  Ger- 
many, obtained  a  perfect  command  of  that 
language,  and  made  his  reputation  by  a  trans- 
lation in  four  large  volumes,  illustrated  by 
numerous  plates,  of  Tielke's  great  work  on 
the  art  of  war  and  '  the  remarkable  events 
of  the  war  between  the  Prussians,  Austrians, 


Craufurd 


39 


Craufurd 


and  Russians,  from  1756  to  1763,'  which  he 
completed  with  the  assistance  of  his  brother 
Robert,  and  published  in  1787.     He  accom- 
panied the  Duke  of  York  to  the  Netherlands 
as  aide-de-camp,  and  was  at  once  attached  to 
the  Austrian  headquarters  as  representative 
of  the  English  commander-in-chief.     With 
the  Austrian  staff  he  was  present  at  all  the 
earlier  battles  of  the  war,  including  Neer- 
winden,   Raismes,  Famars,   Caesar's   Camp, 
Landrecies,  Roubaix,  and  Lannoy,  was  pro- 
moted for  his  services  to  the  rank  of  major 
in  May  1793,  and  lieutenant-colonel  in  Fe- 
bruary 1794.     In  the  middle   of  1794  he 
left  the  Austrian  headquarters  and  was  ap- 
pointed deputy  adjutant-general  to  the  Eng- 
lish army.     In  this  capacity  he  equally  dis- 
tinguished himself,  especially  by  one  daring 
charge,  when  with  but  two  squadrons  of  dra- 
goons he  took  three  guns  and  one  thousand 
prisoners.     He  had  been  so  useful  at  the 
Austrian  headquarters  during  the  campaign 
that  in  1795,  when  the  English  army  eva- 
cuated the  continent,  he  was  sent  on  a  special 
mission  to  the  headquarters  of  the  Austrians. 
He  was  an  acute  observer,  and  his  reports 
are  most  valuable  historical  documents.  They 
are  preserved  in  the  Record  Office,  and  Mr. 
C.  A.  FyfFe  has  made  copious  use  of  them  in 
his  '  History  of  Modern  Europe.'     Craufurd 
took  his  part  in  the  battles  of  Wetzlar, 
Altenkirchen,  Nordlingen,  Neumarkt,   and 
finally  of  Amberg,  where  he  was  so  severely 
wounded  in  August  1796  that  he  was  in- 
valided home.     His  wound  prevented  him 
from  ever  going  on  active  service  again,  but 
he  was  promoted  colonel  on  26  Jan.  1797, 
and  major-general  on  25  Sept.  1803.   He  was 
also  made  lieutenant-governor  of  Tynemouth 
and  Cliff  Fort,  and  acted  as  deputy  quarter- 
master-general at  the  Horse  Guards  from 
1803  until  his  election  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons as  M.P.  for  East  Retford  in  October 
1806.    This  election  was  due  to  his  marriage, 
on  7  Feb.  1800,  to  Lady  Anna  Maria,  daughter 
of  the  second  earl  of  Harrington,  and  widow 
of  Thomas,  third  duke  of  Newcastle,  which 
secured  for  him  the  great  Newcastle  influence. 
He  resigned  his  seat  in  1812,  after  the  fourth 
duke  had  come  of  age,  and  retired  from  public 
life.  He  was  made  colonel  of  the  2nd  dragoon 
guards  in  1 807,  and  promoted  lieutenant-gene- 
ral on  25  July  1810,  and  was  made  a  G.C.B. 
27  May  1820,  on  the  occasion  of  the  corona- 
tion of  George  IV.  He  died  on  26  March  1821 , 
and  left  no  children.     His  wife,  the  Dowager 
Duchess  of  Newcastle,  survived  him  thirteen 
years.     He  published   nothing  except  the 
above-mentioned  translation. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar,  and  Craufurd's  des- 
patches in  the  Record  Office.]  H.  M.  S. 


CRAUFURD,  JAMES,  LOKD  ARDMIL- 
LAN (1805-1876),  Scottish  judge,  eldest  son  of 
Major  Archibald  Clifford  Blackwell  Craufurd 
of  Ardmillan,  Ayrshire,  by  Jane,  daughter  of 
John  Leslie,  was  born  at  Havant  in  Hampshire 
in  1805,  and  educated  at  the  academy  at  Ayr, 
at  the  burgh  school,  Edinburgh,  and  at  the 
universities  of  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh.     In 
1829  he  passed  his  examination  in  Roman 
and  Scotch  law,  and  became  an  advocate. 
His  progress  at  the  bar  was  not  at  all  rapid, 
but  he  nevertheless  acquired  a  considerable 
riminal  business  both  in  the  court  of  justi- 
iary  and  in  the  church  courts.     He  never 
liad  much  civil  business,  although  he  could 
address  j  uries  very  effectively.    On  14  March 
1849  he  became  sheriff  of  Perthshire,  and  four 
years  later,  16  Nov.  1853,  was  appointed  so- 
licitor-general for  Scotland  under  the  adminis- 
tration of  Lord  Aberdeen.  He  was  nominated 
to  the  post  of  a  lord  of  the  court  of  session 
10  Jan.  1855,  when  he  took  the  courtesy  title 
of  Lord  Ardmillan,  after  the  name  of  his 
paternal  estate.     On  16  June  in  the  same 
year  he  was  also  appointed  a  lord  of  justiciary, 
and  held  these  two  places  until  his  death.   His 
speeches  and  other  literary  utterances  are  not 
great  performances,  and  his  lectures  to  young 
men   on  ecclesiastical  dogmas   are   open  to 
hostile  criticism,  but  they  bear  the  cardinal 
merit  of  sincerity  and  are  not  without  lite- 
rary polish.     In  the  court  of  justiciary  his 
speeches  were  effective  and  eloquent  of  expres- 
sion, which  he  had  cultivated  by  a  rather  dis- 
cursive study  of  English  and  Scotch  poetical 
literature.     The  best  remembered  of  his  judg- 
ments is  that  which  he  delivered  in  connec- 
tion with  the  well-known  Yelverton  case, 
when,  on  3  July  1862,  acting  as  lord  ordinary 
of  the  outer  house  of  session,  he  pronounced 
against  the  legality  of  the  supposed  marriage 
between  Maria  Theresa  Longworth  and  Major 
William  Charles  Yelverton  (Cases  in  Court 
of  Session,  Longworth  v.  Yelverton,  1863,  pp. 
93-116 ;  SHAW,  Digest,  p.  97,  &c.)     He  died 
of  cancer  of  the  stomach  at  his  residence, 
18  Charlotte  Square,  Edinburgh,  on  7  Sept. 
1876.   He  married  in  1834  Theodosia,  daugh- 
ter of  James  Balfour.     This  lady,  who  before 
her  marriage  was  known  as  Beauty  Balfour, 
died  on  29  Dec.  1883,  aged  70. 

[Journal  of  Jurisprudence,  xx.  538-9  (1876)  ; 
Scotsman,  8  Sept.  1876,  p.  5 ;  Law  Times,  16  Sept. 
1876,  p.  344;  Times,  9  Sept.  1876,  p.  8 ;  Graphic, 
23  Sept.  1876,  p.  308,  portrait ;  Illustrated  Lon- 
don News,  23  Sept.  1876,  p.  284,  portrait.] 

G.  a  B. 

CRAUFURD,  JOHN  WALKINSHAW 

(1721-1793),  twenty-first  laird  of  Craufurd- 
land,   Ayrshire,   son  of  John  Craufurd  of 


Craufurd 


Craufurd 


Craufurdland,  by  his  wife  Robina,  heiress 
of  John  Walkinshaw  of  Walkinshaw,  was 
born  in  1721.  He  entered  the  army  in 
1741  as  cornet  in  the  North  British  dragoons, 
and  distinguished  himself  at  Dettingen  in 
1743,  and  Fontenoy  in  1745.  Having  returned 
to  England  in  the  summer  of  the  latter  year 
on  sick  leave,  he  in  August  1746  accompanied 
his  friend,  the  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  to  the 
scaffold  on  Tower  Hill,  for  which  act  of 
friendship  his  name,  it  was  said,  was  placed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  army  list.  He,  however, 
subsequently  served  in  America  with  the  rank 
of  captain,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of 
Quebec  in  1759.  Returning  to  England  the 
following  year  he  obtained  the  command  of 
the  115th  foot  in  1761,  and  was  promoted 
lieutenant-colonel  in  1772.  In  1761  he  was 
appointed  his  majesty's  falconer  for  Scotland, 
and  in  1762  he  received  the  freedom  of  the 
city  of  Perth.  He  died  unmarried  in  Febru- 
ary 1793.  The  estates  to  which  he  succeeded 
on  the  death  of  his  father  in  1763  he  settled 
on  Thomas  Coutts,  the  London  banker  [q.  v.], 
but  the  deed  was  disputed  by  his  aunt,  Eliza- 
beth Craufurd,  the  next  heir,  and  after  a  long 
litigation  the  case  was  finally  decided  in  1806 
in  favour  of  the  natural  heir.  A  correspon- 
dence between  the  sixteenth  earl  of  Suther- 
land and  Craufurd  has  been  printed  in  the 
'  Ayr  and  Wigton  Archaeological  Collections,' 
ii.  156-84. 

[Burke's  Landed  Gentry ;  Ayr  and  Wigton 
Archaeological  Collections  as  above.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRAUFURD,  QUINTIN  (1743-1819), 
author  and  essayist,  a  younger  son  of  Quintin 
Craufurd  of  Kilbirnie,  and  younger  brother 
of  Sir  Alexander  Craufurd,  first  baronet,  was 
born  at  Kilwinnock  on  22  Sept.  1743.  He 
entered  the  East  India  Company's  service  at 
an  early  age,  and,  after  making  a  large  for- 
tune, returned  to  Europe  in  1780  and  settled 
down  at  Paris.  Here  he  passed  a  few  years 
of  perfect  happiness,  forming  a  fine  collection 
of  books  and  pictures  and  being  admitted  into 
the  closest  intimacy  with  the  court,  and  espe- 
cially with  Marie  Antoinette,  to  whom  he 
was  presented  by  his  friend,  Lord  Strathavon, 
afterwards  Marquis  of  Huntly.  During  this 
period  of  leisure  he  composed  his  first  book, 
'  Sketches  relating  chiefly  to  the  History,  Reli- 
gion, Learning,  and  Manners  of  the  Hindoos,' 
which  was  published  in  London  in  1790,  and 
translated  into  French  by  the  Marquis  de 
Montesquion  in  1791.  After  the  revolution 
broke  out  in  1789  Craufurd  was  impelled  by 
his  friendship  with  the  royal  family  to  assist 
them  in  their  schemes  of  escape  from  Paris. 
His  name  is  mentioned  in  the  memoirs  of  the 
time  as  being  deeply  concerned  in  all  the 


plans  of  the  royal  family,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  chief  assistants  in  the  famous  flight  from 
Paris,  which  was  cut  short  at  Varennes.  In 
this  scheme  he  was  more  nearly  concerned 
than  any  one  in  Paris  but  Count  Fersen,  for 
he  it  was  who  was  entrusted  with  the  money 
which  the  king  was  to  have  at  his  disposal 
when  he  was  safe  across  the  French  frontier. 
He  got  safely  to  Brussels,  and  when  he  found 
that  the  scheme  had  failed  he  proceeded  to 
London,  where  he  drew  up  a  paper  under  the 
title  of  the  '  Secret  History  of  the  King  of 
France,  and  his  Escape  from  Paris  in  June 
1791,'  which  was  published  for  the  first  time 
in  the '  Bland-Burges  Papers '  (pp.  364-73)  in 
1885.  In  spite  of  his  complicity  in  this  affair 
he  returned  to  Paris,  and  in  1792  was  one  of 
the  most  active  and  able  agents  of  the  party 
who  were  trying  to  secure  the  escape  of  the 
family.  How  greatly  he  was  trusted  appears 
in  all  the  secret  memoirs  of  the  time,  and 
especially  in  those  of  Bertrand  de  Molleville. 
After  the  catastrophe  of  10  Aug.  he  left 
France,  and  lived  with  the  French  emigres  at 
Brussels,  Frankfort,  and  Vienna,  freely  assist- 
ing his  old  acquaintances  from  his  liberal 
purse.  During  this  period  he  published  in 
1798  a  history  of  the  Bastille,  with  an  ap- 
pendix containing  his  conjectures  as  to  the 
personality  of  the  Man  with  the  Iron  Mask. 
In  1802,  after  the  signing  of  the  peace  of 
Amiens,  he  returned  to  Paris,  where  he  de- 
voted himself  to  forming  fresh  collections  of 
pictures,  prints,  and  manuscripts,  to  replace 
those  which  he  had  left  in  France,  and  which 
had  been  sold  as  the  property  of  an  emigre. 
Thanks  to  Talleyrand,  whom  he  had  known 
before  the  revolution,  he  was  enabled  to  re- 
main in  Paris  after  war  had  broken  out  again 
with  England,  and  he  devoted  himself  to 
literature.  In  1803  he  published  his  'Essais 
sur  la  litterature  francaise  ecrits  pour  1'usage 
d'une  dame  6trangere,  compatriote  de  1'au- 
teur,'  which  went  through  several  editions ; 
in  1808  he  published  his  '  Essai  historique 
sur  le  docteur  Swift,'  and  his  edition  of  the 
'  Memoires '  of  Madame  du  Hausset,  thefemme 
de  chambre  of  Madame  de  Pompadour,  which 
throw  much  curious  light  on  the  inner  life 
of  the  court  of  Louis  XV ;  and  in  1809  he 
published  his  '  Notice  sur  Marie  Antoinette.' 
The  end  of  the  long  war  enabled  him  once 
more  to  visit  England,  and  during  the  latter 
years  of  his  life  he  published  two  books  in 
English  and  two  in  French,  namely,  '  On 
Pericles  and  the  Arts  in  Greece  previous  to 
and  during  the  time  he  flourished,'  in  1815; 
'  Researches  concerning  the  Laws,  Theology, 
Learning,  and  Commerce  of  Ancient  and 
Modern  India,'  in  1817 ;  '  Notices  sur  Mes- 
dames  de  la  Valliere,  de  Montespan,  de  Fon- 


Craufurd 


Craufurd 


tanges  et  de  Maintenon,'  in  1818  ;  ^and '  No- 
tices sur  Marie  Stuart,  reine  d'Ecosse,  et 
Marie-Antoinette,  reine  de  France,'  in  1819. 
He  was  always  received  with  marked  favour 
at  the  court  of  the  Bourbons  after  the  Re- 
storation, on  account  of  his  behaviour  during 
the  trying  years  1789  to  1792,  until  his  death 
at  Paris  on  23  Nov.  1819. 

[Notice  by  Frar^ois  Barriere  on  Quintin  Crau- 
furd, prefixed  to  his  edition  of  the  Memoires  of 
Madame  du  Hausset  in  1828  ;  Bland-Burges 
Papers;  Memoires  of  Bertrand  de  Molleville ; 
and  other  memoirs  of  old  courtiers  of  that  period.] 

H.  M.  S. 

CRAUFURD,  ROBERT  (1764-1812)v 
general,  third  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Craufurd, 
first  baronet,  of  Newark,  Ayrshire,  and  bro- 
ther of  General  Sir  Charles  Gregan-Craufurd, 
G.C.B.  [q.  v.],  was  born  on  5  May  1764.  He 
entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  25th 
regiment  in  1779,  was  promoted  lieutenant 
in  1781,  and  captain  into  the  75th  regiment 
in  1783.  With  this  regiment  he  first  saw 
service,  and  served  through  the  war  waged 
by  Lord  Cornwallis  against  Tippoo  Sultan  in 
1790,  1791,  and  1792,  and  thoroughly  esta- 
blished his  reputation  as  a  good  regimental 
officer.  After  his  return  to  Europe,  he  was 
attached  to  his  brother  Charles  when  Eng- 
lish representative  at  the  Austrian  head- 
quarters. He  remained  with  the  Austrians 
after  his  brother's  severe  wound,  and  on 
his  return  to  England  in  December  1797 
he  was  promoted  lieutenant-colonel.  In 
the  following  year  he  was  appointed  de- 
puty quartermaster-general  in  Ireland,  and 
his  services  during  the  suppression  of  the 
Irish  insurrection  of  1798  were  warmly  re- 
cognised by  General  Lake,  and  especially 
those  rendered  in  the  operations  against 
General  Humbert  and  the  French  corps  (see 
Cornwallis  Correspondence,  ii.  402).  In  1799 
he  acted  as  English  military  commissioner 
with  Suwarrow's  headquarters  during  his 
famous  campaign  in  Switzerland,  and  after 
serving  on  the  staff  in  the  expedition  to  the 
Helder,  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  EastRetford, 
through  the  influence  of  his  brother  Charles, 
who  had  married  the  Dowager  Duchess  of 
Newcastle,  to  whose  family  the  borough  be- 
longed. He  was  promoted  colonel  on  30  Oct. 
1805,  and  gave  up  his  seat  in  1806  in  the 
hope  of  going  on  active  service.  In  1807  he 
was  sent  to  South  America  on  the  staff  of 
General  Whitelocke,  and  took  command  of  a 
light  brigade,  consisting  of  a  battalion  of  the 
95th  regiment,  the  Rifle  Brigade,  and  the 
light  companies  of  all  the  other  regiments. 
With  this  brigade  he  led  the  advance  upon 
Buenos  Ayres,  and  in  the  attack  upon  that 


city  he  successfully  accomplished  the  task 
before  him,  when  he  was  suddenly  checked 
by  the  orders  of  Whitelocke  and  ordered  to 
surrender  with  the  rest  of  the  army.  His 
conduct  in  this  expedition  had  established 
his  reputation  as  a  leader  of  light  troops,  and 
in  October  1807  he  sailed  with  Sir  David 
Baird  for  the  Peninsula,  in  command  of  the 
light  brigade  of  the  corps  which  that  gene- 
ral was  ordered  to  take  to  the  assistance 
of  Sir  John  Moore.  This  corps  joined  Sir 
John  Moore's  army  at  Mayorga  on  20  Dec., 
and  Craufurd's  brigade  was  perpetually  en- 
gaged, especially  at  Castro  Gonzalo  on 
28  Dec.,  until  31  Dec.,  when  the  light  division 
was  ordered  to  leave  the  main  army  and 
march  to  Vigo,  where  it  embarked  for  Eng- 
land. In  1809  he  was  again  ordered  to  the 
Peninsula,  with  the  rank  of  brigadier-gene- 
ral, to  take  command  of  the  light  brigade, 
consisting  of  the  43rd,  52nd,  and  one  batta- 
lion of  the  95th  regiment ;  and  when  on  his 
way  to  join  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  he  met 
with  stragglers  declaring  that  a  great  battle 
had  been  fought,  and  that  the  general  had 
been  killed.  He  at  once  determined  to  make 
a  forced  march  to  the  front,  and  reached  the 
army  on  the  day  after  the  battle  of  Talavera, 
after  marching  sixty-two  miles  in  twenty-six 
hours  in  heavy  fighting  order,  a  feat  unpa- 
ralleled in  modern  warfare.  From  this  time 
the  career  of  the  light  brigade  and  its  leader 
was  one  of  exceptional  brilliancy  ;  Craufurd 
was  an  unequalled  commander  of  light  troops, 
his  officers  and  men  believed  in  him  and 
trusted  him  implicitly,  and  he  remained  con- 
tinually in  advance  of  the  allied  army  in  the 
very  face  of  the  overpowering  numbers  of 
the  French.  His  operations  on  the  Coa  in 
July  1810,  to  which  Napier  devotes  a  most 
interesting  chapter  {Peninsular  War,  bk.  xi. 
ch.  iv.),  have  been  severely  criticised,  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  his  headstrong 
rashness  placed  him  in  a  situation  of  extreme 
danger,  from  which  he  only  extricated  himself 
by  the  extraordinary  discipline  of  his  soldiers. 
Wellington  was  very  much  vexed  at  Crau- 
furd's behaviour  on  this  occasion,  but  Crau- 
furd cared  little  for  Wellington's  censure, 
and  Wellington  knew  too  well  how  little  he 
could  spare  his  brilliant  subordinate  to  do 
more  than  censure  him,  and  even  increased 
his  command  to  a  division,  consisting  of  two 
brigades  instead  of  a  single  brigade,  by  giving 
him  two  regiments  of  Portuguese  ca9adores, 
or  light  infantry.  During  the  retreat  upon 
Torres  Vedras  the  light  division  covered  the 
retreating  army,  a  task  of  much  difficulty, 
and  at  Busaco  it  drove  back  and  charged 
down  the  corps  of  Ney,  which  had  formed  a 
lodgment  upon  the  English  line  of  heights. 


Craven 


Craven 


When  the  army  went  into  winter  quarters 
in  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  Craufurd  went 
home  to  England  on  leave,  and  during  his 
residence  there  he  published  in  the  '  Times ' 
a  defence  of  his  operations  of  the  Coa,  which 
Massena  had  interpreted  into  a  victory  for 
himself.  During  his  absence  the  light  divi- 
sion had  been  commanded  by  Sir  William 
Erskine  with  decided  incapacity,  and  his 
return  to  the  army  on  the  very  morning  of 
the  battle  of  Fuentes  de  Onoro  on  5  May 
1811  was  greeted  with  ringing  cheers  by  his 
soldiers.  In  that  battle  the  light  division 
played  a  distinguished  part,  and  covered  the 
extraordinary  change  of  position  which  Lord 
Wellington  found  it  necessary  to  make  in  the 
very  face  of  the  enemy,  and  it  remained  under 
the  command  of  Craufurd,  who  was  promo- 
ted major-general  on  4  June  1811,  until  the 
siege  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  was  formed  in  Janu- 
ary 1812.  When  the  breaches  were  de- 
clared open,  the  light  division  was  directed 
on  19  Jan.  to  attack  the  smaller  breach ; 
Craufurd  led  on  the  stormers,  and  at  the  very 
beginning  of  the  assault  he  was  shot  through 
the  body.  He  lingered  in  great  agony  until 
24  Jan.,  when  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  the 
breach  itself.  His  glorious  death  was  recog- 
nised by  votes  of  both  houses  of  parliament. 
A  monument  was  erected  to  him  and  Gene- 
ral Mackinnon,  who  was  killed  in  the  same 
siege,  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  at  the  pub- 
lic expense.  Craufurd  was  an  officer  who  left 
his  mark  on  the  English  army,  and  was  un- 
questionably the  finest  commander  of  light 
troops  who  served  in  the  Peninsula.  Na- 
pier speaks  of  his  '  short,  thick  figure,  dark 
flashing  eyes,  quick  movements,  and  fiery 
temper,'  but  in  spite  of  his  faults  of  temper 
he  won  and  retained  to  the  last  the  devoted 
love  of  the  soldiers  he  commanded. 

[Biography  in  J.  W.  Cole's  Lives  of  Peninsu- 
lar Generals,  vol.  i. ;  see  also  Napier's  Peninsular 
War,  and  "works  bearing  on  the  history  of  the 
Light  Division,  such  as  Cope's  History  of  the 
Piifle  Brigade,  Quartermaster  Surtees's  Reminis- 
cences, and  Dudley  Costello's  Adventures  of  a 
Eifleman.]  H.  M.  S. 

CRAVEN,  ELIZABETH,  COUNTESS  OF. 
[See  ANSPACH,  ELIZABETH,  MARGKAVINE 
OF.] 

CRAVEN,  KEPPEL  RICHARD  (1779- 
1851),  traveller,  third  and  youngest  son  of 
William  Craven,  sixth  baron  Craven,  by  Eli- 
zabeth Berkeley,  younger  daughter  of  Au- 
gustus Berkeley,  fourth  earl  of  Berkeley,  was 
born  on  1  June  1779.  When  he  was  about 
three  years  old,  his  father  permanently  sepa- 
rated from  his  wife,  and  Lady  Craven  shortly 
afterwards  going  to  France  was  allowed  to 


take  Keppel  with  her,  but  it  was  under  a 
promise  to  return  him  to  his  father  when  he 
was  eight  years  of  age.  This  condition  was 
not  fulfilled,  but  his  mother  placed  him  at 
Harrow  School  under  a  feigned  name,  where, 
however,  he  was  soon  recognised  by  his  like- 
ness to  her,  and  henceforth  was  called  by  his 
family  name.  His  father  dying  27  Sept.  1791, 
his  mother  in  the  following  month  married 
Christian  Frederick  Charles  Alexander,  mar- 
grave of  Brandenburg,  Anspach,  and  Baireuth 
[see  ANSPACH,  ELIZABETH].  Craven  was 
not  by  these  events  permanently  estranged 
from  his  mother ;  on  the  contrary,  after  the 
margrave's  decease  in  1805  he  went  to  reside 
with  her  at  Naples.  In  1814  he  accepted 
the  post  of  one  of  the  chamberlains  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  without  receiving  any 
emolument ;  but  this  occupation  lasted  for  a 
short  time  only,  until  the  princess  departed 
for  Geneva.  Six  years  afterwards  he  was 
called  on  to  give  evidence  at  the  trial  of  the 
tmfortunate  princess,  when  he  stated  that  he 
was  in  her  service  for  six  months,  during 
which  time  he  never  saw  any  impropriety  in 
her  conduct  either  at  Milan  or  Naples,  or  im- 
proper familiarity  on  the  part  of  Bergamo 
(DOLBY,  Parliamentary  Register,  1820,  pp. 
1269-76). 

He  published  in  1821  '  A  Tour  through 
the  Southern  Provinces  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Naples,'  and  in  1838  'Excursions  in  the 
Abruzzi  and  Northern  Provinces  of  Naples,' 
in  2  vols.  The  former  of  these  two  works  is 
embellished  with  views  from  his  own  sketches, 
and  the  latter  with  a  smaller  number  from 
drawings  by  W.  Westall,  A.R.A.  Having 
received  a  considerable  addition  to  his  for- 
tune, he  in  1834  purchased  a  large  convent 
in  the  mountains  near  Salerno,  which  he  fitted 
up  as  a  residence,  and  there  received  his  visi- 
tors with  much  hospitality.  He  was  for  many 
years  the  intimate  friend  and  inseparable 
companion  of  Sir  William  Gell ;  he  shared  his 
own  prosperity  with  his  less  fortunate  com- 
rade, cheered  him  when  in  sickness,  and  at- 
tended him  with  unwearying  kindness,  until 
Gell's  death  in  1836.  Another  of  his  highly 
esteemed  acquaintances  was  Lady  Blessing- 
ton,  who  arrived  in  Naples  in  July  1823 ;  with 
her  he  afterwards  kept  up  a  correspondence, 
and  some  of  the  letters  which  he  addressed  to 
that  lady  are  given  in  her '  Life  '  by  Madden. 
He  died  at  Naples  24  June  1851,  aged  72, 
being  the  last  of  a  triumvirate  of  English 
literati,  scholars,  and  gentlemen  who  resided 
there  for  many  years  in  the  closest  bonds  of 
friendship,  namely,  Sir  William  Drummond, 
Sir  William  Gell,  and  the  Hon.  K.  R.  Craven. 
Besides  the  two  works  already  mentioned, 
there  was  published  in  London  in  1825  a  book 


Craven 


43 


Craven 


entitled  '  Italian  Scenes :  a  Series  of  interest- 
ing Delineations  of  Remarkable  Views  and 
of  Celebrated  Remains  of  Antiquity.  Chiefly 
sketched  by  the  Hon.  K.  Craven.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  October  1851,  pp.  428-9;  Mad- 


William,  seventh  baron  and  first  earl  of 
Craven  of  the  second  creation.  After  the 
death  of  her  husband,  30  July  1825,  she  lived 
in  privacy,  and  died,  almost  forgotten,  27  Aug. 
1860.  Her  beauty,  of  which  she  had  a  remark- 


portrait  as  a  boy.]  G.  'C.  B.    '    "7"iai-  Her  brother,  whoappearedatCovent 

Garden  22  Sept.  1800  as  Brunton  the  younger, 
CRAVEN,      LOUISA,     COUNTESS     OF  j  was  with  her  during  her  entire  stay  at  the 
(1785  P-1860),  actress,  came  of  a  theatrical  ;  theatre.     She  was  aunt  to  Miss  Brunton, 
family.     Her  father,  John  Brunton,  son  of    afterwards  Mrs.  Yates. 


a  soap  dealer  in  Norwich,  was  at  one  time 


[Genest's  Account  of  the  English  Stage  ;  Gil- 


TV  -f  '        TT  -  L"  ii^V.WU.liL'      VI        U11C      JJjilfc:J.i;31_l       kJLflHO     .        VJ11- 

a  grocer  m  Drury  Lane.     He  appeared  at  j  liland's  Dramatic  Mirror,  1808;  Thespian  Diet. 
Lovent  Garden,  1 1  April  17/4,  as  Cyrus,  and,  '  no"r 
3  May  1774,  as  Hamlet.     He  then  played  at 
Norwich  and  at  Bath,  becoming  ultimately 


1805;  Mrs.  Mathews's  Tea  Table  Talk,  1857; 
Our  Actresses,  by  Mrs.  C.  Baron  Wilson,  1844 ; 
Burkes  Peerage,  1887;  Gent.  Mag.  September 
I860.] 


J.  K. 


CRAVEN,  WILLIAM,  EARL  OF  CRAVEN 


manager  of  the  Norwich  theatre.  Louisa, 
the  youngest  of  six  sisters,  one  of  whom, 
Elizabeth  (Mrs.  Merry),  eclipsed  her  in  repu- 
tation, was  born,  according  to  the  statement  I  (1606-1697),  born  in  1606,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  various  biographers,  in  February  1785.  Her  j  of  Sir  William  Craven  [q.  v.],  and  of  his  wife 
birth  may  probably  be  put  back  two  or  three  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William  Whitmore, 
years.  She  displayed  at  an  early  age  capacity  alderman  of  London.  William  Craven  the 
for  the  stage,  and  on  5  Oct.  1803  made  at  younger  entered  the  service  of  the  Prince  of 
Covent  Garden  her  first  appearance,  playing  Orange  (Maurice)  when  only  seventeen  years 
Lady  Townley  in  the  '  Provoked  Husband '  of  age,  before  which  he  is  said  to  have  been  a 
to  the  Lord  Townley  of  Kemble.  On  2  Nov.  member  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford  (DOYLE). 
she  played  Beatrice  in  '  Much  Ado  about  '  Thus  it  is  not  difficult  to  account  for  the 
Nothing.'  These  debuts  are  favourably  noticed  slenderness  of  his  latinity,  which  in  his  ma- 
in the  '  Theatrical  Inquisitor '  for  November  i  turer  days  amused  the  Princess  Sophia  (Me- 
1803,  where  she  is  described  as  '  extremely  •,  moiren,  p.  43).  Under  Maurice  of  Orange 
handsome  and  striking,'  and  her  features  are  and  his  successor,  Frederick  Henry,  he  gained 


said  to  be  '  expressive  of  archness,  vivacity,' 
&c.  Her  name  also  appears  in  this  season  to 
Marcella  in  the  '  Pannel,'  a  farce  founded  by 
John  Philip  Kemble  on  Bickerstaff's  "Tfs 
well  it's  no  worse,'  21  Dec.  1803.  Between 
this  date  and  December  1807  she  played  Julia 
in  the  '  School  of  Reform,'  Miss  Mortimer  in 
the  '  Chapter  of  Accidents,'  Celia  in 'As  you 
like  it,'  Rosara  in  *  She  would  and  she  would 
not,'  Alithea  in  the  'Country  Girl,'  Lady 
Anne  in '  Richard  III,'  Irene  in  '  Barbarossa ' 
to  the  Achmet  of  Master  Betty,  Dorinda  in 
the  '  Beaux'  Stratagem,'  Marianne  in  the 
'  Mysterious  Husband,'  Hero  in  '  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing,'  Angelina  in  'Love  makes  a 
Man,'  Ismene  in  '  Merope,'  Anne  Bullen  in 
'  Henry  VIII,'  Volante  in  the  '  Honeymoon,' 
Donna  Olivia  in  '  A  bold  Stroke  for  a  Hus- 
band,' Miranda  in  the  '  Tempest,'  Leonora 
in  the  '  Revenge,'  Harriet  in  the  '  Jealous 
Wife,'  Marian  in  the  '  School  for  Prejudice,' 
&c.  She  was  also  the  original  of  various 
characters  in  forgotten  pieces  of  Manners, 
Morton,  and  Dimond.  On  21  Oct.  1807  she 
played  Clara  Sedley  in  Reynolds's  comedy 
'  The  Rage/  This  is  the  last  appearance  re- 
corded in  Genest.  She  left  the  stage  in 
December  1807,  and  married,  30  Dec.  1807, 


some  military  distinction,  and  on  returning  to 
England  was  knighted  by  Charles  1, 4  March 
1627.  Eight  days  later  he  was  created  Baron 
Craven  of  Hampsted  Marshall,  Berkshire,  and 
not  long  afterwards  was  named  a  member  of 
the  permanent  council  of  war. 

In  1631,  a  year  in  which  the  foreign  policy 
of  Charles  I  was  particularly  complicated  and 
insecure  (see  GARDINER,  History  of  England, 
vol.  vii.  ch.  Ixx.),  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton 
was  permitted  to  levy  troops  in  England  for 
Gustavus  Adolphus.  They  were  primarily 
intended  to  make  the  emperor,  Ferdinand  II, 
relinquish  his  hold  of  the  Palatinate,  which 
might  thus  still  be  recovered  for  the  deprived 
elector  and  electress,  the  ex-king  and  queen 
of  Bohemia,  now  refugees  at  the  Hague. 
Craven  was  named  one  of  the  commanders  of 
the  English  forces  in  Germany,  and  early  in 
1632  he  accompanied  Frederick  when  the 
latter  set  forth  from  the  Hague  to  strike  a 
blow,  if  permitted  to  do  so,  in  his  own  cause 
(MRS.  GREEN,  i.  495).  This  is  the  first  occa- 
sion on  which  Craven  is  found  in  personal 
relations  with  the  heroic  Elizabeth,  to  whose 
service  he  was  soon  wholly  to  devote  himself. 
Frederick  and  Craven  reached  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main  10  Feb.,  and  on  the  next  morning 


Craven 


44 


Craven 


had  an  interview  at  Hochst  with  the  Swedish 
conqueror,  who  was  already  master  of  the 
whole  of  the  Palatinate  with  the  exception 
of  three  fortified  towns.  He  allowed  them 
to  take  part  in  the  siege  of  Creuznach,  which 
he  was  resolved  to  secure  before  it  could  be 
relieved  by  the  Spaniards,  then  in  force  on 
the  Moselle.  The  place  was  taken  22  Feb. 
(DROYSEN,  Gustav  Adolf,  1876^ii.  526),  Cra- 
ven, though  wounded,  being  the  first  to  mount 
the  breach.  Gustavus  Adolphus  is  said  to 
have  told  him  with  soldierly  humour  that  he 
had  '  adventured  so  desperately,  he  bid  his 
younger  brother  fair  play  for  his  estate,'  and 
he  had  the  honour  of  being  one  of  the  signa- 
tories of  the  capitulation  (COLLINS  ;  cf.  MRS. 
GREEN,  i.  497).  But  to  the  intense  disap- 
pointment of  the  elector  the  Swedish  king, 
in  whose  hands  his  destiny  and  that  of  the 
Palatinate  now  seemed  to  lie,  refused  his  re- 
quest that  he  might  levy  an  independent  force 
(MRS.  GREEN,  i.  499,  from  a  letter  by  Craven 
in  '  Holland  Correspondence '). 

Craven  appears  to  have  returned  to  England 
about  this  time  or  shortly  afterwards,  for  on 
12  May  1633  the  compliment  was  paid  him 
of  placing  him  on  the  council  of  Wales, 
and  on  31  Aug.  his  university  created  him 
M.  A.  (DOYLE).  Of  his  doings  in  these  years 
no  further  traces  seem  to  exist ;  but  in  1637 
'  the  beat  of  my  Lord  Craven's  drums '  was 
once  more  heard,  and  he  again  engaged  in  the 
service  of  a  cause  to  which,  during  the  next 
quarter  of  a  century,  he  continuously  devoted 
himself. 

Early  in  1637,  though  the  situation  in  Ger- 
many had  not  really  become  more  hopeful, 
there  was  in  England  '  a  great  preparation  in 
embrio '  (  Verney  Papers,  p.  188).  It  had  been 
decided  that  some  of  the  king's  ships  should 
be  lent  to  the  young  Charles  Lewis,  the  eldest 
son  of  the  queen  of  Bohemia,  and  should  put 
to  sea  under  the  flag  of  the  palatine  house. 
Several  noblemen  proffered  voluntary  contri- 
butions towards  this  enterprise,  and  foremost 
among  them  was  Craven,  who  declared  his 
readiness  to  contribute  as  much  as  80,000/. 
(GARDINER,  History  of  England,  viii.  204). 
'  In  this  action,'  writes  Nathaniel  Hobart  to 
Ralph  Verney  (  Verney  Papers,  p.  189),  '  the 
Hollanders  and  Lord  Craven  join ; '  and  in 
his  answer  to  this  letter,  which  contains  some 
ungenerous  comments  on  the  wealthy  noble- 
man's generosity,  Ralph  Verney  observes : 
'  "Wee  heare  much  of  a  great  navie,  but  more 
of  my  little  Lord  Craven,  whose  bounty  makes 
him  the  subject  of  every  man's  discource.  By 
many  he  is  condemned  of  prodigality,  but  by 
most  of  folly.'  As  Mr.  Gardiner  suggests, 
'  it  is  not  likely  that  those  who  freely  opened 
their  purses  expected  very  happy  results  from 


such  an  enterprise ; '  but  they '  believed  that 
the  conflict  once  begun  would  not  be  limited 
to  the  sea.'  In  June  the  fleet  commanded  by 
Northumberland  conveyed  Charles  Lewis  and 
his  brother  Rupert  to  Holland  (GARDINER, 
viii.  219),  and  Craven  was  in  their  company. 
With  some  troops  collected  here  they  marched 
up  the  Lower  Rhine  and  joined  the  army 
waiting  for  them  at  Wesel.  The  force,  which 
now  numbered  four  thousand  men,  laid  siege 
to  a  place  called  Limgea  by  Whitelocke  (Me- 
morials, i.  74;  Miss  BENGER,  ii.  337,  says 
Lippe  ;  query  Lemgo  ?) ;  but,  encountering 
the  imperialist  general  Hatzfeld,  suffered  a 
complete  defeat.  Prince  Rupert  fought  with 
obstinate  valour  in  this  his  first  action,  and 
it  is  said  that  but  for  the  interposition  of 
Craven  he  would  have  sacrificed  his  life  rather 
than  surrender  his  sword.  Both  of  them  were 
taken  prisoners  (Miss  BENGER,  ii.  338 ;  cf. 
MRS.  GREEN,  i.  559-60).  A  letter  written 
about  this  time  by  Charles  Lewis  (though 
dated  1677  (!)  in  Bromley,  '  Royal  Letters,' 
p.  312 ;  see  Miss  BENGER,  ii.  338  «.)  con- 
tains a  pointed  expression  of  gratitude  on  the 
writer's  part  towards  Craven.  Miss  Benger, 
who  seems  to  have  inspected  the  papers  left 
behind  her  by  Elizabeth,  states  (ii.  337)  that 
from  the  commencement  of  this  expedition 
Craven  transmitted  to  her  regular  details  of 
the  military  operations,  and  that  in  these  des- 
patches originated  their  confidential  corre- 
spondence, which  was  never  afterwards  sus- 
pended. 

Craven,  who  had  been  wounded  in  the 
battle,  remained  for  some  time  in  captivity. 
In  a  letter  written  by  Elizabeth  to  Roe,  1  Nov. 
1638  (cited  from  '  Holland  Correspondence ' 
by  MRS.  GREEN,  i.  560),  she  expresses  her  re- 
gret for  his  imprisonment  and  that  of  a  com- 
panion, and  her  fear  that  they  will  not  so 
soon  be  released ;  '  but,'  she  adds  in  a  quite 
different  tone  of  solicitude,  proving  the  rela- 
tions between  her  and  Craven  as  yet  at  least 
to  have  advanced  to  no  great  degree  of  inti- 
macy, '  if  Rupert  were  anywhere  but  there  I 
should  have  my  mind  at  rest.'  Rupert  was 
not  released  till  1641 ;  Craven,  however,  who 
had  at  first,  in  order  to  remain  near  the  prince, 
refused  to  ransom  himself,  on  being  persis- 
tently refused  access  to  him  purchased  his 
own  liberty  in  the  autumn  of  1639,  and  after 
even  then  delaying  for  some  time  in  Germany 
while  still  lame  from  his  wound  paid  a  visit 
to  the  queen  at  the  Hague  on  his  way  home  to 
England  ('  Holland  Correspondence,'  31  Aug. 
1639,  cited  by  MRS.  GREEN,  i.  570).  According 
to  a  passage  in  Wotton's  '  Letters '  (cited  by 
Miss  BENGER,  ii.  338)  the  sum  paid  by  Craven 
for  his  ransom  amounted  to  20,0007.  Yet 
when  a  few  years  afterwards,  during  the 


Craven 


45 


Craven 


struggle  between  Charles  I  and  his  parlia- 
ment, Elizabeth's  English  pension  of  10,000/. 
a  year  remained  unpaid,  Craven's  munifi- 
cence seems  again  to  have  compensated  her 
for  the  loss  (Miss  BENGER,  ii.  369-70,  citing 
'  in  a  volume  of  tracts  the  article  Perkins '). 
When  after  the  execution  of  Charles  I  parlia- 
ment had  formally  annulled  her  pension,  and 
the  queen  prepared  a  protest  comprising  a  re- 
capitulation of  her  claims,  it  was  Craven  who 
drafted  the  document,  and  who  endeavoured 
to  induce  the  States-General  to  include  the 
satisfaction  of  her  demands  in  the  treaty  which 
they  were  then  negotiating  with  the  parlia- 
ment (MKS.  GREEN,  ii.  25,  and  n.,  where  she 
describes  the  rough  draft,  with  additions  sug- 
gested on  the  margin  in  Craven's  handwriting, 
seen  by  her  among  his  papers). 

By  this  time  Craven  had  become  a  perma- 
nent member  of  the  exiled  queen  of  Bohemia's 
court  at  the  Hague  and  at  Rhenen,  near  Arn- 
heim,  of  which  so  graphic  a  description  has 
been  left  by  her  youngest  daughter  (Memoiren 
der  Herzogin  Sophie,  pp.  36-44) .  She  speaks  of 
him  as  having  before  the  execution  of  Charles  I 
been  one  of  those  who  favoured  the  scheme 
of  a  marriage  between  herself  and  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  When  about  1650  Charles  II  was 
himself  a  visitor  at  the  Hague,  he  addressed 
to  the  Princess  Sophia  some  very  significant 
compliments  on  her  good  looks ;  but  she  soon 
found  out  that  the  secret  motive  of  these  flat- 
teries was  the  wish  of  Charles  and  his  boon 
companion,  Lord  Gerard,  to  obtain  through 
her  intervention  some  of  Craven's  money.  In 
small  things  as  in  great  the  '  vieux  milord ' 
(actually  about  forty-four  years  of  age)  was 
allowed  to  act  as  paymaster,  providing  the 
young  princesses  with  jewellery  and  sweet- 
meats, and  with  cash  for  making  presents  to 
others.  But  the  graceless  Sophia  speaks  of 
him  as  without  esteem  either  for  his  wit  or  for 
his  breeding,  and  unscrupulously  makes  fun 
of  the  family  benefactor.  When  in  1650  the 
young  princess  travelled  from  Holland  to 
Heidelberg,  he  superintended  the  arrange- 
ments for  her  journey,  '  et  avoit  soin  de  tout.' 

During  the  civil  war  Craven  had  repeatedly 
aided  Charles  I  with  money,  and  it  is  calcu- 
lated that  before  his  restoration  Charles  II 
received  from  the  same  loyal  subject  at  the 
least  50,000^.  (BRUCE'snote  to  Verney  Papers, 
p.  189 ;  cf.  COLLINS,  iv.  186).  From  1651  Cra- 
ven was  himself  for  a  series  of  years  deprived 
of  the  main  part  of  his  resources.  The  support 
given  by  him  to  the  royal  cause  was  not  of  a 
nature  to  remain  hidden,  and  was  particularly 
offensive  to  the  adherents  of  the  parliament, 
as  being  furnished  by  the  son  of  a  citizen  of 
London,  himself,  in  Nathaniel  Hobart's  su- 
percilious phrase,  a  filius  populi.  Charges 


brought  against  him  were  therefore  sure  to 
find  willing  listeners.  The  first  information 
against  him  was  supplied  in  1650  by  Major 
Richard  Falconer,  one  of  the  secret  agens  pro- 
vocateurs whom  the  Commonwealth  govern- 
ment kept  near  the  person  of  the  exiled 
'Charles  Stuart.'  He  had  been  at  Breda 
during  the  visit  there  paid  by  the  queen  of 
Bohemia  and  her  daughters,  accompanied  by 
Craven,  to  Charles  II,  shortly  before  he  set 
out  on  his  Scottish  expedition.  Falconer  now 
swore  that  on  this  occasion  he  had  induced  a 
number  of  officers  to  unite  in  a  petition  pray- 
ing the  king  to  accept  their  services  against 
the  parliament  of  England  'by  the  name 
of  barbarous  and  inhuman  rebels,'  and  that 
this  petition  had  been  promoted  by  Craven. 
Shortly  afterwards,  in  February  and  March 
1651,  two  other  witnesses  deposed  to  Cra- 
ven's intimacy  with  the  king  at  Breda,  and 
it  was  added  that  he  had  made  some  short 
journeys  in  the  king's  service,  and  had  taken 
care  of  an  illegitimate  child  left  behind  him 
by  Charles  in  the  Low  Countries,  till  forced 
to  deliver  up  the  same  to  its  mother,  '  one 
Mrs.  Barlow.'  The  result  was  that,  16  March 
1651,  the  parliament  resolved  that  Craven  was 
an  offender  against  the  Commonwealth  of 
England  within  the  terms  of  the  declaration 
of  24  Aug.  1649,  that  his  estates  should  be  con- 
fiscated accordingly,  and  the  commissioners 
for  compounding  should  be  empowered  to  seize 
and  sequester  all  his  property,  both  real  and 
personal.  An  act  for  the  sale  of  his  estates 
was  passed  3  Aug.  1.652,  by  a  vote  of  twenty- 
three  to  twenty ;  and  it  is  stated  that  several 
members  of  the  majority  after  wards  purchased 
parts  of  the  property.  In  vain  had  Craven 
in  1651  appealed  from  abroad  against  the  sen- 
tence, declaring  Falconer  guilty  of  perjury, 
inasmuch  as  the  petition  in  question  had  been 
merely  one  for  pecuniary  aid,  and  had  not  in- 
cluded the  vituperative  expressions  concern- 
ing the  parliament  which  the  spy  had  himself 
proposed.  Equally  in  vain  had  the  Palatine 
family  exerted  themselves  on  behalf  of  their 
benefactor,  both  the  queen  and  her  son,  the 
Elector  Charles  Lewis,  who  prevailed  upon 
the  States-General  to  address  to  the  council 
in  London  an  urgent  representation  through 
their  resident  there,  De  Groot.  (It  is  printed 
at  length  by  COLLINS,  in  his  short  account 
of  these  transactions,  of  which  a  complete 
narrative,  entitled  'Proceedings  of  Parlia- 
ment against  Lord  Craven,'  was  published  at 
London  in  1653 ;  cf.  also  MRS.  GREEN,  ii.  34-5 
and  Miss  BENGER,  ii.  409  seqq.)  Happily, 
the  beautiful  seat  of  Combe  Abbey,  near 
Coventry,  which  Craven's  father  had  origi- 
nally purchased  of  Lucy,  countess  of  Bedford, 
and  where  the  queen  of  Bohemia  had  spent 


Craven 


46 


Craven 


her  girlhood,  was  exempted  from  the  con- 
fiscation, because  of  the  heir  presumptive's 
interest  in  it. 

The  endeavours  made  by  Craven  in  1653, 
possibly  with  the  aid  of  what  he  had  saved 
out  of  the  wreck,  to  obtain  a  reversal  of  the 
parliament's  decision  remained  fruitless  (see 
the  intercepted  letters  addressed  to  him  by 
Colonel  Doleman,  a  creature  of  the  Protector, 
and  by  William  Cromwell,  THTJRLOE,  State 
Papers,  i.  513).  Equally  unsuccessful  were 
the  attempts  made  in  the  same  year  by  the 
queen  of  Bohemia,  who  enclosed  an  urgent 
appeal  in  Craven's  letter  to  President  Law- 
rence (ib.  ii.  139),  and  by  the  States-General 
(ib.  ii.  449).  Craven  adhered  to  Elizabeth's 
fortunes,  which  had  seemed  likely  to  trench 
in  some  measure  on  the  partial  recovery  of 
the  Palatinate  by  her  eldest  son  in  the  peace 
of  Westphalia.  But  she  was  unable  to  quit 
the  Hague,  being  deeply  involved  in  debt 
there,  while  her  son  had  no  money  to  give 
her,  and  cherished  no  wish  for  her  speedy 
return  to  the  Palatinate,  where  she  desired 
to  recover  her  dower  residence  at  Frank- 
enthal.  In  1653  Craven  seems  to  have  made 
more  than  one  journey  to  Heidelberg  on 
her  behalf  (see  her  letters  to  him  printed 
by  MRS.  GREEN,  ii.  38-40 ;  and  cf.  a  few  data 
as  to  his  movements  in  THURLOE,  State 
Papers,  i.  237,  467, 704).  In  the  latter  part 
of  1654  he  renewed  his  efforts  to  obtain  a 
reversal  of  judgment,  and  much  ineffectual 
discussion  took  place  on  his  case  (see  the 
notices  in  WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  iv.  156, 
157,  159,  162).  Nor  was  it  until  the  eve  of 
the  Restoration  that  the  first  sign  shows  itself 
of  a  change  of  policy  in  the  matter.  White- 
locke,  who  notes  (iv.  357)  that  a  petition  from 
Craven  was  read  11  Aug.  1659,  records  (ib. 
404)  that  15  March  1660  an  order  was  issued 
'  to  stay  felling  woods  in  the  Lord  St.  John's 
and  Lord  Craven's  estates.' 

At  the  Restoration  Craven  followed 
Charles  II  to  England.  He  recovered  his 
estates,  though  whether  completely  is  not 
stated  by  his  biographers,  and  he  was  loaded 
with  honours  and  offices.  He  became  sooner 
or  later  lord-lieutenant  of  Middlesex  and 
South wark,  colonel  of  a  number  of  regiments, 
including  the  Coldstream  guards,  and  lieu- 
tenant-general ;  he  was  named  master  of  the 
Trinity  House,  and  high  steward  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge ;  he  was  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  Tangiers,  and  of  the  lords  pro- 
prietors of  Carolina ;  he  was  sworn  of  the 
privy  council  (1666  and  1681) ;  and  in  the 
peerage  he  was  in  March  1664  raised  to  the 
degrees  of  Viscount  Craven  of  Uffington 
and  Earl  of  Craven  (for  a  full  enumeration, 
see  DOYLE  ;  cf.  COLLINS).  But  in  prosperity 


as  in  adversity  he  remained  faithful  to  the 
service  of  the  queen  of  Bohemia,  whose  own 
return  to  England  was  delayed  for  several 
months  by  her  pecuniary  embarrassments. 
He  corresponded  with  her,  supplying  her 
with  the  news  of  the  court  (MRS.  GREEN, 
ii.  88)  ;  and  when  Charles  II  with  undeniable 
indifference  continued  to  leave  her  without 
the  offer  of  any  residence  in  England,  Craven 
placed  his  own  London  mansion.Drury  House, 
at  her  disposal,  and  thus  enabled  her  at  last 
to  come  back  to  her  native  land  (26  May 
1661).  During  nearly  all  the  remainder  of 
Elizabeth's  life  she  was  his  guest,  and  he 
generally  attended  her  when  she  appeared  in 
public  (PEPYS,  17  Aug.  1661).  As  to  the  pre- 
cise nature  of  their  private  relations  even  in 
this  period,  we  are,  naturally  enough,  with- 
out evidence.  The  office  of  master  of  the 
horse,  which  he  had  nominally  held  at  her 
husband  Frederick's  court,  he  seems  to  have 
continued  to  fill  at  hers  in  his  own  house. 
In  an  account  of  a  visit  to  the  queen  at  Drury 
House  by  the  Genoese  Marquis  Durazzo  (ex- 
tracted by  MRS.  GREEN,  ii.  81,  from  his  MS. 
Relation  of  his  Embassy),  he  states  that  on 
entering  he  was  met  at  the  head  of  the  stairs 
by  Craven,  'proprietor  of  the  house  where 
the  queen  lives,  and  principal  director  of  her 
court.'  Not  till  8  Feb.  1662  did  she  remove 
from  Drury  House  to  Leicester  House,  hired 
as  a  residence  for  herself;  and  here  a  fort- 
night afterwards  (23  Feb.)  she  died.  At  her 
funeral  the  heralds  who  bore  her  royal  crown 
were  supported  by  Craven  and  his  relative, 
Sir  Robert  Craven.  To  the  former  she  had 
bequeathed  her  papers,  together  with  her 
unique  collection  of  Stuart  and  palatine 
family  portraits.  These  Craven  placed  at 
Combe  Abbey,  where  they  are  still  preserved. 
It  has  been  asserted  that  at  the  time  of  her 
death  Sir  Balthasar  Gerbier  was  building  for 
him  at  Hampsted  Marshall  in  Berkshire  '  a 
miniature  Heidelberg '  which  was  to  be  '  con- 
secrated to  Elizabeth'  (Miss  BENGER,  ii. 
432-3).  But  this  is  erroneous,  or  at  least  in- 
accurate, since  Lysons  (i.  286),  quoting  the 
epitaph  on  the  architect's  tomb,  states  the 
mansion  not  to  have  been  begun  till  the  year 
in  which  she  died  (MRS.  GREEN,  ii.  75  «.) 
Drury  House,  where  she  had  enjoyed  his 
princely  hospitality,  was  afterwards  rebuilt 
by  him,  and  renamed  Craven  House. 

On  the  question  of  the  well-known  popu- 
lar belief,  according  to  which  Craven  was 
privately  married  to  the  queen  of  Bohemia, 
there  is  in  truth  extremely  little  to  say.  The 
'  Craven  MSS.'  might  be  supposed  to  furnish 
some  clue ;  but  Mrs.  Green  (ii.  66)  states  the 
late  Earl  of  Craven  to  have  been  '  of  opinion 
that  no  such  marriage  took  place,  since  neither 


Craven 


47 


Craven 


family  documents  nor  traditions  support  the 
notion.'  (It  is  curious  that  the  margravine 
of  Anspach,  in  her  '  Memoirs,'  ii.  93,  should 
refer  to  the  report  without  scepticism.)  Mrs. 
Green  further  points  out  that  the  supposed 
marriage  cannot  even  be  shown  to  have  been 
a  contemporary  rumour ;  for  the  report  is  not 
once  alluded  to  in  the  extant  correspondence 
of  the  day,  and  is,  so  far  as  is  known,  entirely 
of  later  date.  Moreover,  Mrs.  Green  notices, 
it  is  certain  that  a  different  rumour  was  ac- 
tually current  at  the  English  court,  viz.  that 
Craven  wished  to  marry  the  queen's  eldest 
daughter  Elizabeth,  who  was  only  seven  years 
his  junior.  A  marriage  with  this  learned 
and  pious  woman,  who  had  little  of  the 
light-heartedness  in  the  midst  of  grief  which 
characterised  her  mother  and  two  at  least  of 
her  sisters,  could  hardly  have  proved  con- 
genial to  the  gallant  soldier.  In  favour  of 
the  supposed  marriage  between  Craven  and 
the  queen  there  is  nothing  to  urge  except  the 
analogies,  such  as  they  are,  of  the  mesal- 
liances of  the  age,  among  which  that  of  Hen- 
rietta Maria  to  Lord  Jermyn  is  perhaps  the 
most  striking.  In  Elizabeth's  published  letters 
there  is  not  a  word  addressed  to  Craven,  or 
concerning  him,  which  assigns  more  than 
friendliness,  or  the  most  unembarrassed  gaiety 
(see,  e.g.,  her  pleasant  letter  to  Prince  Rupert, 
in  BROMLEY'S  Royal  Letters,  p.  286).  Her 
bequest  of  papers  and  pictures  to  him  proves 
nothing,  nor  on  the  other  hand  can  any  con- 
clusion be  drawn  from  his  extraordinary 
munificence  to  her ;  more  especially  as,  though 
of  this  evidence  enough  remains  (the  MAR- 
GRAVINE OF  ANSPACH  testifies,  Memoirs,  ii. 
93,  to  having  seen  a  bond  for  40,OOOA,  which 
he  had  lent  the  queen),  it  is  equally  certain 
that  he  gave  large  sums  to  Charles  II,  and 
that  his  hand  and  heart  were  alike  open,  even 
to  those  who  had  no  special  claims  upon  him. 
In  the  days  of  the  plague  and  of  the  fire  of 
London  he  actively  exerted  himself.  In- 
deed, it  is  a  well-known  anecdote  that  his 
horse  knew  the  smell  of  a  fire  at  a  great  dis- 
tance, and  was  in  the  habit  of  immediately 
galloping  off  with  him  to  the  spot ;  and  a 
Latin  elegy  on  his  death  expressly  draws  a 
parallel  between  the  assistance  which  he  gave 
to  the  queen  and  that  which  he  gave  to  the 
unfortunate  in  general  (MRS.  GREEN,  ii.  66  n.) 
It  is  difficult  to  prove  a  negative ;  and  a 
balancing  of  mere  probabilities  seems  in  the 
present  instance  uncalled  for. 

After  the  queen's  death  Craven,  as  has 
been  seen,  continued  to  occupy  a  distinguished 
place  among  those  who  enjoyed  the  goodwill 
of  her  royal  nephews.  In  March  1668  Pepys 
describes  him  as  '  riding  up  and  down  to  give 
orders  like  a  madman '  to  the  troops  assembled 


in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  on  the  occasion  of  a 
city  tumult.  To  Elizabeth's  son  Prince  Rupert 
their  old  comradeship  in  war  and  tribulation 
must  have  specially  endeared  him;  and  on 
Rupert's  death,  in  1682,  he  became  the  guar- 
dian of  the  prince's  illegitimate  daughter,  Ru- 
perta  (see  Rupert's  will  in  BROMLEY'S  Royal 
Letters,  Introd.  p.  xxvii).  At  the  accession  of 
James  II  information  is  said  to  have  reached 
Craven  that  his  resignation  of  his  regiment 
would  be  acceptable  in  high  quarters ;  but  on 
his  warmly  deprecating  the  sacrifice  of  what  he 
prized  so  much  it  was  left  to  him  (  COLLINS). 
He  was  a  member  of  the  new  sovereign's 
privy  council,  and  was  in  June  1685  appointed 
lieutenant-general  of  the  forces.  Strangely 
enough,  it  had  nearly  fallen  to  the  lot  of 
himself  and  his  beloved  regiment  to  play  a 
prominent  part  in  the  catastrophe  of  the 
Stuart  throne.  On  the  evening  of  27  Dec. 
1688,  when  the  Dutch  guards  entered  St. 
James's  Park,  the  Coldstreams  had  the  guard 
at  Whitehall,  and  Craven  was  himself  in 
command.  Count  Solms,  the  commander  of 
the  Dutch  troops,  called  upon  him  to  order 
his  men  away ;  but  Craven  refused  to  do  so 
without  express  orders  from  the  king  himself. 
After  an  interview  with  Craven,  and  another 
with  Count  Solms,  James  ordered  Craven  to 
call  off  the  Coldstreams ;  and  when  the  king 
retired  to  rest,  his  palace  was  guarded  by  the 
troops  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  (O.  KLOPP, 
Der  Fall  des  Hauses  Stuart,  1876,  iv.  289-90 ; 
cf.  CLARKE,  Life  of  James  II,  1816,  ii.  264-5. 
There  was  a  dispute  as  to  whether  James 
had  agreed  that  the  "posts  at  Whitehall,  as 
well  as  those  at  St.  James's  Palace,  should 
be  relieved  by  the  Dutch  guards). 

Under  the  new  regime  the  Coldstream  re- 
giment was  bestowed  on  General  Talmash, 
and  the  lord-lieutenancy  of  Middlesex  upon 
the  Earl  of  Clare.  Craven's  public  life  was 
now  at  an  end ;  but  he  is  said  still  to  have 
shown  much  private  activity,  and  to  have 
continued  his  practice  of  aiding  in  the  ex- 
tinction of  fires.  He  must  also  have  found 
continued  opportunities  for  gratifying  his 
taste  for  building  and  gardens  at  his  various 
seats — Hampsted  Marshall,  Benham  (pur- 
chased by  him  from  Sir  Francis  Castillon ; 
see  Memoirs  of  the  Margravine  of  Anspach, 
ii.  90-1,  with  a  reference  to  LYSONS'S  Berk- 
shire, u.s.),  and  Combe  Abbey,  and  at  his  Lon- 
don house  aforesaid.  He  is  also  held  to  have 
been  a  patron  of  letters,  on  the  not  very  con- 
clusive evidence  of  the  dedication  to  him  of 
numerous  works.  He  belonged  to  the  Royal 
Society,  and  is  stated  to  have  been  intimate 
with  Evelyn,  Ray,  and  other  students  of 
the  natural  sciences  (Biogr.  Notes,  ap.  Miss 
BENGER,  ii.  456  sqq.)  Yet  a  doubt  must  be 


Craven 


48 


< 


hinted  whether  he  was  actually  what  is  called 
a  '  man  of  parts.'  The  personal  sketches  of 
him  remaining  in  the '  Memoirs  of  the  Duchess 
Sophia '  and  in  the '  Verney  Papers '  are  any- 
thing but  respectful  in  tone,  though  large 
allowance  must  be  made  for  the  confessed 
levity  of  a  girl  and  for  the  conceited  frivolity 
of  a  courtier.  His  personal  valour,  at  least,  is 
as  indisputable  as  his  self-sacrificing  magna- 
nimity ;  nor  need  we  follow  some  of  his  con- 
temporaries in  trying  to  calculate  the  mea- 
sure in  which  vanity  may  have  been  among 
the  subsidiary  motives  of  a  consistently  chi- 
valrous conduct.  He  died  unmarried  on 
9  April  1697,  and  was  buried  at  Pinley,  near 
Coventry,  where  his  remains  rest,  with  those 
of  his  descendants,  in  the  vault  of  the  church. 
His  earldom  and  estates  descended  to  a  col- 
lateral line.  There  are  numerous  portraits  of 
him  in  the  splendid  collection  at  Combe  Ab- 
bey, among  them  one  by  Honthorst,  another 
by  H.  Stone,  and  a  third  by  Princess  Louisa, 
one  of  the  queen  of  Bohemia's  daughters.  In 
most  of  these  the  'little  Lord  Craven,'  at 
whom  the  courtiers  affected  to  laugh,  appears 
in  armour,  and  well  becomes  his  martial  ac- 
coutrements. 

[Collins's  Peerage  of  England,  2nd  edit.  1741, 
iv.  185-91 ;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage  of  Eng- 
land, i.  484-5  ;  Miss  Benger's  Memoirs  of  Eliza- 
beth Stuart,  Queen  of  Bohemia,  2  vols.  London, 
1825;  Mrs.  Everett  Green's  Lives  of  the  Prin- 
cesses of  England,  2  vols.  London,  1854 ;  Me- 
moiren  der  Herzogin  Sophie  nachmals  Kurfiir- 
stin  von  Hannover,  ed.  A.  Kocher,  Leipzig, 
1879 ;  Whitelocke's  Memorials,  ed.  1853,  vol.  iv. ; 
Verney  Papers,  ed.  J.  Bruce  for  the  Camden  So- 
ciety, 1853;  Thurloe's  State  Papers,  ed.  Thomas 
Birch,  1842,  vols.  i.  and  ii.  The  Craven  MSS. 
remain  unpublished  as  a  whole,  and  do  not  appear 
as  yet  to  have  been  inspected  by  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission.]  A.  W.  W. 

CRAVEN,  SiKWILLIAM  (1548P-1618), 
lord  mayor  of  London,  second  son  of  William 
Craven  and  Beatrix,  daughter  of  John  Hunter, 
and  grandson  of  John  Craven,  was  born  at  Ap- 
pletreewick,  a  village  in  the  parish  of  Burnsall, 
near  Skipton  in  the  West  Riding  of  York- 
shire, about  1548.  The  date  is  made  pro-  j 
bable  by  the  fact  that  he  took  up  his  freedom 
in  1569.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  or  fourteen 
he  was  sent  up  to  London  by  the  common 
carrier  (WHITAKEE,  History  of  Craven,  edit. 
1812,  p.  437)  and  bound  apprentice  to  Robert 
Hulson,  citizen  and  merchant  taylor,  who, 
as  we  gather  from  Craven's  will,  lived  in  the 
parish  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  in  Watling 
Street.  Having  been  admitted  to  the  free- 
dom of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company  on 
4  Nov.  1569,  Craven  appears  to  have  entered 
into  business  with  Hulson,  and  subsequently 


to  have  quarrelled  with  him.  On  9  Nov. 
1583  they  submitted  their  differences  '  from 
the  beginning  of  the  world  to  this  day'  to 
the  arbitration  of  the  master  and  wardens  of 
the  company.  The  quarrel  turned  upon  a '  shop 
late  in  the  occupation  of  William  Craven.' 
The  judgment  of  the  master  and  wardens, 
given  on  26  Nov.  1582,  was  that  he  should 
pay  1QI.  to  Craven  and  '  have  unto  himself 
the  said  shoppe  to  use  at  his  pleasure '  (MS. 
Records  of  Merchant  Taylors1  Company).  In 
1588  Craven  took  a  lease  from  the  Mercers' 
Company  of  a  '  great  mansion  house '  in 
Watling  Street  in  the  parish  of  St.  Antholin, 
where  he  carried  on  business  with  Robert  and 
John  Parker  until  his  death.  He  was  elected 
warden  of  his  company  on  4  July  1593,  the 
year  that  the  plague  was  '  hot  in  the  city ' 
(Slow,  Annals),  and  on  19  July  1594,  having 
'  borne  and  behaved  himself  commendably  in 
the  said  place,'  he  was  made  one  of  the  court 
of  assistants.  The  minute  books  of  the  com- 
pany show  of  what  his  commendable  bearing 
consisted ;  thus  on  15  May  1593  he  gave  20£. 
'  to  the  relief  of  the  widows  of  the  almsmen 
of  the  company,'  and  on  15  May  1594  the 
master  reported  that  '  Mr.  Craven,  instead  of 
only  giving  201.,  would  take  upon  himself  the 
support  of  one  woman  at  \Qd.  a  week.'  Two 
years  later  he  made  a  donation  of  501.  to- 
wards the  building  of  the  library  of  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford,  with  which  college  the  com- 
pany was,  by  its  school,  closely  connected ; 
this  donation  is  recorded  on  one  of  the  win- 
dows of  the  library.  On  2  April  1600  he 
was  elected  alderman  for  Bishopsgate  ward, 
in  which  capacity  he  took  part  in  the  govern- 
ment of  the  city  (Calendar  of  State  Papers, 
xcviii.  469-70),  and  on  14  Feb.  1601  he  was 
chosen  sheriff  of  London.  Towards  the  ex- 
penses of  the  shrievalty  the  Merchant  Tay- 
lors' Company,  as  appears  from  its  records, 
on  12  March  1600  voted  him  the  sum  of  301. 
out  of  the '  common  box,'  and  ordered  its  plate 
to  be  lent  to  '  him  during  his  year  of  office.' 
In  1602  he  founded  the  grammar  school 
in  his  native  parish  of  Burnsall,  Yorkshire 
(H  AKKEB,  Rambles  in  Upper  Wharf edale),  and 
on  15  May  of  the  same  year  became  alderman 
of  Cordwainer  (vice  Bishopsgate)  ward.  He 
was  knighted  at  Whitehall  by  James  I  on 
26  July  1603  (NICHOLS,  Progresses  of  James  I, 
i.  234).  In  1604  he  was  one  of  the  patrons 
of '  the  scheme  of  a  new  college  after  the 
manner  of  a -university  designed  at  Ripon, 
Yorkshire'  (PECK,  Desiderata,  vii.  290).  It 
was  probably  about  1605  he  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  William  Whitmore,  alder- 
man of  London.  In  1607,  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company  being  minded  to  entertain 
James  I  and  Prince  Henry,  Craven  was  de- 


Craven 


49 


Crawford 


puted  with  others  to  carry  the  invitation  to 
Norwich  (MS.  Records  of  Merchant  Taylors1 
Company'). 

In  the  autumn  of  1610  the  court  of  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company  made  prepara- 
tions for  Craven's  approaching  mayoralty, 
and  on  6  Oct.  unanimously  voted  a  hundred 
marks  '  towards  the  trimming  of  his  ldships 
house '  (ib.)  Craven  was  lord  mayor  of  London 
for  1610-11,  and  the  show,  which  had  been 
suspended  for  some  years,  was  revived  with 
splendour.  Christian,  prince  of  Anhalt,  was 
entertained  with  all  his '  Germayne  trayne '  at 
the  feast  at  theGuildhall  afterwards  (NICHOLS, 
Progresses  of  James  I,  ii.  370).  In  July  1611 
Craven  became  alderman  of  Lime  Street  (vice 
Cordwainer)  ward,  in  consequence  perhaps  of 
his  having  moved  his  residence  from  St.  An- 
tholin's  to  '  a  fair  house  builded  by  Stephen 
Kirton'  (see  STOW'S  Survey  of  London,  1618) 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew  Undershaft,  Corn- 
hill.  This  house,  of  which  there  is  a  print 
in  the  British  Museum  (reproduced  London 
Journal,  26  Sept.  1857),  was  on  the  south 
side  of  Leadenhall  Street ;  it  was  leased  to 
the  East  India  Company  in  1620  and  pulled 
down,  and  the  East  India  House  erected  in 
1726  (MAITLAND,  History  of  London,  p.  1003), 
which  in  1862  was  superseded  by  the  present 
buildings.  During  Craven's  mayoralty  his 
name  appears  in  connection  with  certain  loans 
to  the  king  (DEVON,  Issues  of  the  Exchequer 
during  the  Reign  of  James  I,  p.  133).  On 
9  Jan.  1611  he  was  elected  president  of 
Christ's  Hospital,  which  post  he  occupied  up 
to  his  death.  His  donations  to  the  hospital 
were  lands  to  the  value  of  1,0001.  at  Ugley 
in  Essex,  and  certain  other  legacies  (Court 
Minutes  of  Christ's  Hospital,  March  1613- 
1614).  On  2  July  1613  he  conveyed  to  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford,  the  advowson  of 
Creeke  in  Northamptonshire  '  upon  trust  that 
one  of  the  ten  senior  fellows  elected  from 
(Merchant  Taylors')  School  should  be  pre- 
sented thereto '  (MS.  Records  of  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company).  In  1616  Lady  Elizabeth 
Coke,  wife  of  Sir  Edward  Coke  [q.  v.],  on 
occasion  of  the  famous  quarrel  with  her  hus- 
band, was  at  his  request  handed  over  to  the 
hospitality  of  Craven,  who  must  have  enter- 
tained her  at  his  house  in  Leadenhall  Street 
(AiKiN,  Court  and  Times  of  James  I,  Let- 
ters of  Chamberlain  and  Carleton,  11  Oct. 
and  8  Nov.  1617).  The  king  wrote  him  a  let- 
ter of  thanks,  preserved  at  the  Record  Office 
(Calendar  of  State  Papers,  vol.  xciv.  4  Nov. 
1617,  the  king  to  Sir  William  Craven). 
It  was  in  this  year  also  that  he  joined  with 
others  in  subscribing  1,0001.  towards  the  re- 
pair and  decoration  of  St.  Antholin's  Church 
(SEYMOUR,  London,  bk.  iii.  p.  514).  The  last 

VOL.   XIII. 


public  act  recorded  of  Craven  is  the  laying 
of  the  foundation-stone  of  the  new  Aldgate 
on  26  May  1618  (ib.  i.  18-19).  On  1  July 
of  the  same  year  he  attended  the  court  of 
the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company  for  the  last 
time,  his  will  being  'openly  read  in  court' 
on  the  29th  (MS.  Records  of  the  Merchant 
Taylors'  Company),  and  he  was  buried  at  St. 
Andrew  Undershaft  on  11  Aug.,  'where,'  as 
Chamberlain  writes  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton, 
'  there  were  above  five  hundred  mourners.' 
Craven  had  issue  three  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters :  William  [q.v.],  John  (see  below), Thomas, 
Elizabeth,  and  Mary.  His  arms  were :  or, 
five  fleurs-de-lis  in  cross  sable :  a  chief  wavee 
azure  ;  crest,  a  crane  or  heron  rising  proper. 
Motto,  '  Virtus  in  actione  consistit. 

The  second  son,  JOHN  CRAVEN,  was  founder 
of  the  Craven  scholarships  at  Oxford  and 
Cambridge.  He  was  held  in  high  esteem  by 
Charles  I,  who  created  him  Baron  Craven  of 
Ryton,  Shropshire,  21  March  1642-3.  He 
died  in  1649,  and  left  no  issue  by  his  wife, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William,  lord  Spencer. 
By  his  will,  dated  18  May  1647,  he  left  large 
charitable  bequests  to  Burnsall,  Skipton, 
Ripon,  Ripley,  Knaresborough,  and  Borough- 
bridge,  and  money  for  redeeming  captives  in 
Algiers.  His  most  important  legacy  was  that 
of  the  manor  of  Cancerne,  near  Chichester, 
Sussex,  to  provide  1001.  for  four  poor  scholars, 
two  at  Cambridge  and  two  at  Oxford,  with 
preference  to  his  own  poor  kinsmen.  The 
first  award  under  the  bequest  was  made  at 
Cambridge  16  May  1649.  The  fund  was  im- 
mediately afterwards  sequestrated  by  parlia- 
ment, and  on  7  May  1651  a  petition  was  pre- 
sented for  the  payment  of  the  scholarships. 
In  1654  the  sequestration  was  discharged. 
The  value  of  the  bequest  has  since  consider- 
ably increased,  and  changes  have  been  made 
in  the  methods  of  the  award,  but  they  are  still 
maintained  at  both  universities  (COOPER,  An- 
nals of  Cambridge,  iii.  428 ;  COLLINS,  Peer- 
age, ed.  Brydges,  v.  447 ;  WHITAKER,  Craven, 
ed.  Morant,  p.  510 ;  Sussex  Archceological 
Collections,  xix.  110). 

[MS.  Records  of  Merchant  Taylors'  Company 
and  other  authorities  cited  above.]  W.  C-B. 

CRAWFORD.  [See  also  CRATJFURD  and 
CRAWFURD.] 

CRAWFORD,  EARLS  OF.  [See  LIND- 
SAY.] 

CRAWFORD      and      BALCARRES, 

EARLS  OF.    [See  LINDSAY.] 

CRAWFORD,  ADAIR  (1748-1795), 
physician  and  chemist,  born  in  1748,  was  a 
pupil  at  St.  George's  Hospital.  After  he  had 


Crawford 


Crawford 


obtained  his  M.D.  degree  he  is  said  to  have 
practised  with  great  success  in  London,  and 
for  so  young  a  man  was  surrounded  by  a  large 
circle  of  attached  friends.  Through  their  in- 
fluence he  was  eventually  appointed  one  of 
the  physicians  to  St.  Thomas's  Hospital,  and 
elected  as  professor  of  chemistry  to  the  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  Woolwich. 

At  the  age  of  twenty-eight  Crawford  visited 
Scotland.  The  experiments  which  he  made 
on  heat  imply  that  he  was  for  some  time  in 
Glasgow  and  in  Edinburgh.  Crawford  in- 
forms us  that  he  began  his  experiments  in 
Glasgow  on  animal  heat  and  .combustion  in 
the  summer  of  1777.  They  were  communi- 
cated in  the  autumn  of  that  year  to  Drs. 
Irvine  and  Reid  and  to  Mr.  Wilson.  In  the 
beginning  of  the  ensuing  session  they  were 
made  known  to  the  professors  and  students 
of  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  winter  they  were  explained  by 
the  author,  to  the  Royal  Medical  Society  of 
that  city.  In  1779  the  first  edition  of  Craw- 
ford's work  was  published  in  London  by 
Murray.  The  full  title  of  his  book  was  '  Ex- 
periments and  Observations  on  Animal  Heat, 
and  the  Inflammation  of  Combustible  Bodies ; 
being  an  attempt  to  resolve  these  phenomena 
into  a  general  law  of  nature.'  In  this  work 
he  examined  all  the  opinions  of  Huxham, 
Haller,  Heberden,  Fordyce,  and  others.  He 
submitted  to  Priestley,  who  was  an  espe- 
cial friend,  his  experimental  examinations  of 
blood  in  fever.  Priestley  considered  them 
to  be  very  complete,  and  Crawford's  deduc- 
tions satisfactory.  Crawford's  book, '  Experi- 
ments,' attracted  considerable  attention,  and 
William  Hey,  F.R.S.,  surgeon  to  the  General 
Infirmary  of  Leeds,  published  in  1779  *  Ob- 
servations on  the  Blood/  in  which  he  ex- 
pressed his  approval  of  Crawford's  views.  In 
1781  William  Morgan  published  '  An  Ex- 
amination of  Dr.  Crawford's  Theory  of  Heat 
and  Combustion,'  in  which  he  urged  sundry 
objections  to  his  conclusions ;  as  did  also 
Magellan  in  his  'Essai  sur  la  nouvelle  theorie 
du  feu  elSmentaire,'  &c.  In  1788  Crawford 
published  a  second  edition  of  this  work,  in 
which  he  candidly  informs  us  that  a  very 
careful  repetition  of  his  experiments  had  re- 
vealed many  mistakes  respecting  the  quan- 
tities of  heat  contained  in  the  permanently 
elastic  fluids.  '  In  an  attempt,'  he  says,  '  to 
determine  the  relations  which  take  place  be- 
tween such  subtle  principles  as  air  and  fire 
we  can  only  hope  for  an  approximation  to  the 
truth.'  In  1781  the  severe  criticism  of  his 
theories  led  Crawford  to  discontinue  his  phy- 
sical inquiries  and  devote  his  attention  more 
directly  to  strictly  professional  matters. 
He  was  distinguished  by  his  desire  to  be 


accurate  in  all  his  investigations.  All  his 
pieces  of  apparatus  were  graduated  with  a 
delicate  minuteness  which  has  never  been 
surpassed.  His  experiments  were  invariably 
well  devised  and  carried  out  with  the  most 
rigid  care,  the  accuracy  of  his  apparatus  being 
constantly  tested  by  all  the  methods  at  the 
disposal  of  the  chemists  of  his  day.  Among 
his  especial  friends  and  counsellors  were  Black 
and  Irvine,  and  of  these  he  writes :  '  I  have 
endeavoured  to  mark,  with  as  much  fidelity 
and  accuracy  as  possible,  the  improvements 
which  were  made  by  Dr.  Black  and  Dr.  Ir- 
vine in  the  doctrine  of  heat  before  I  began 
to  pay  attention  to  this  subject.'  He  admits 
to  the  full  his  indebtedness  to  these  chemists. 
So  closely  did  he  follow  in  the  path  indicated 
by  Black  and  Irvine  that  he  tells  us  '  it  has 
been  insinuated  that  I  published  in  a  former 
edition  of  this  work  a  part  of  the  discoveries 
made  without  acknowledging  the  author. 
This  charge  was  completely  answered  by  a 
letter  written  from  Glasgow  College  27  Jan. 
1780  by  Dr.  Irvine,  in  which  he  says :  'I  like- 
wise lay  no  claim  to  the  general  fact  concern- 
ing the  increase  or  diminution  of  the  absolute 
heat  of  bodies  in  consequence  of  the  separa- 
tion or  addition  of  phlogiston  which  is  con- 
tained in  your  book.' 

The  investigations  prosecuted  by  the  phi- 
losophers of  this  period  were  vitiated  by  their 
acceptance  of  the  '  Phlogistic  Theory  '  of 
Stahl  and  Beccher,  which  involved  the  inquiry 
into  the  phenomena  of  heat  in  a  mist  of  hy- 
pothetical causes.  Crawford's  '  Experiments 
and  Observations '  clearly  exhibit  his  sense  of 
the  difficulties  surrounding  the  doctrine  of 
phlogiston,  which  he  admits  '  has  been  called 
in  question.'  Kirwan,  to  whom  Crawford 
dedicated  his  book,  was  the  first  to  suggest 
that  phlogiston  was  no  other  substance  than 
hydrogen  gas ;  but  it  was  reserved  for  Lavoi- 
sier, in  1786,  to  extinguish  the  Stahlian  error. 
Crawford  failed  to  realise  the  truth  which  was 
so  near  him.  He  determined,  however,  the 
specific  heats  of  many  substances,  both  solid 
and  liquid,  and  his  investigations  upon  animal 
heat  led  Priestley  to  his  admirable  investiga- 
tions. 

In  1790  Crawford  published  a  treatise  'On 
the  matter  of  Cancer  and  on  the  Aerial  Fluids,' 
and  a  considerable  time  after  his  death,  i.e. 
in  1817,  Alexander  Crawford  edited  a  notice- 
able book,  by  his  relative,  bearing  the  title  of 
'  An  Experimental  Inquiry  into  the  Effects 
of  Tonics  and  other  Medicinal  Substances  on 
the  Cohesion  of  Animal  Fibre.'  Dr.  Adair 
Crawford  attracted  the  attention  of  his  me- 
dical brethren  by  being  the  first  to  recom- 
mend the  muriate  of  baryta  (barii  chloridum) 
for  the  cure  of  scrofula.  This  salt  is  said  to 


Crawford 


Crawford 


have  been  given  in  some  cases  with  success, 
but  prolonged  experience  has  proved  that  the 
use  of  it  is  apt  to  occasion  sickness  and  loss 
of  power.  Crawford,  when  only  forty-six 
years  of  age,  retired  on  account  of  delicate 
health  to  a  seat  belonging  to  the  Marquis  of 
Lansdowne  at  Lymington,  Hampshire,  and 
there  he  died  in  July  1795.  A  friend  who 
knew  him  well  wrote  of  him  as  '  a  man  who 
possessed  a  heart  replete  with  goodness  and 
benevolence  and  a  mind  ardent  in  the  pursuit 
of  science.  All  who  knew  him  must  lament 
that  aught  should  perturb  his  philosophical 
placidity  and  shorten  a  life  devoted  to  use- 
fulness and  discovery.' 

[Kirwan's  Defence  of  the  Doctrine  of  Phlogis- 
ton ;  Scheele's  Experiments  on  Air  and  Fire  ;  De 
Luc's_ Treatise  on  Meteorology ;  Dionysius  Lard- 
ner's  Treatise  on  Heat ;  Sir  John  Herschel's  Na- 
tural Philosophy ;  The  Georgian  Era,  iii.  494 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  vol.  Ixv. ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

E.  H-T. 

CRAWFORD,  ANN  (1734-1801), 
actress.  [See  BARRY,  ANN  SPRANGER.] 

CRAWFORD,  DAVID  (1665-1726),  of 
Drumsoy,  historiographer  for  Scotland,  born 
in  1665,  was  the  son  of  David  Crawford  of 
Drumsoy,  and  a  daughter  of  James  Craw- 
ford of  Baidland,  afterwards  Ardmillan,  a 
prominent  supporter  of  the  anti-covenanting 
persecution  in  Scotland.  He  was  educated 
at  the  university  of  Glasgow  and  called  to 
the  bar,  but  having  devoted  himself  to  the 
study  of  history  and  antiquities  was  ap- 
pointed historiographer  for  Scotland  by  Queen 
Anne.  In  1706  he  published  '  Memoirs  of 
the  Affairs  of  Scotland,  containing  a  full  and 
impartial  account  of  the  Revolution  in  that 
Kingdom  begun  in  1567.  Faithfullypublished 
from  an  authentic  manuscript.'  The  manu- 
script was,  he  said,  presented  him  by  Sir 
James  Baird  of  Saughton  Hall,  who  pur- 
chased it  from  the  widow  of  an  episcopal 
clergyman.  The  '  Memoirs '  were  dedicated 
to  the  Earl  of  Glasgow,  and  the  editor  stated 
that  his  aim  in  publishing  them  was  to  fur- 
nish an  antidote  to  what  he  regarded  as  the 
pernicious  tendency  of  Buchanan's  '  History.' 
For  more  than  a  century  the  work  was,  on 
the  testimony  of  Crawford,  received  as  the 
genuine  composition  of  a  contemporaneous 
writer,  and  implicitly  relied  upon  by  Hume, 
Robertson,  and  other  historians,  until  Mal- 
colm Laing  in  1804  published  '  The  Historic 
and  Life  of  King  James  the  Sext '  as  con- 
tained in  the  Belhaven  MS.,  the  avowed  pro- 
totype of  Crawford's  '  Memoirs.'  Laing  as- 
serted the  '  Memoirs  '  of  Crawford  to  be  an 
impudent  forgery,  and  showed  that  the  nar- 
rative had  been  garbled  throughout,  by  the 


omission  of  every  passage  unfavourable  to 
Mary,  and  the  insertion  of  statements  from 
Camden,  Spottiswood,  Melville,  and  others, 
these  writers  being  at  the  same  time  quoted 
in  the  margin  as  collateral  authorities.  The 
Newbattle  MS.  of  the  same  '  Historic,'  in  the 
possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Lothian,  was 
published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  in  1825. 
Crawford  was  the  author  of:  1.  'Courtship- 
a-la-mode,  a  comedy,'  1700.  2.  '  Ovidius 
Britannicus,  or  Love  Epistles  in  imitation  of 
Ovid,'  1703.  3.  '  Love  at  First  Sight,  a  co- 
medy,' 1704.  He  died  in  1726,  leaving  an 
only  daughter  and  heiress,  Emilia,  who  died 
unmarried  in  1731 . 

[Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.  x.  489-90 ;  Chambers's 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson),  i.  395- 
396  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  ii.  385  ;  Baker's 
Biog.  Dram.  (ed.  1812),  i.  155;  Laing's  Preface 
to  Historic  of  James  Sext;  Catalogue  of  Advo- 
cates' Library,  Edinburgh.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFORD,  EDMUND  THORN- 
TON (1806-1885),  landscape  and  marine 
painter,  was  born  at  Cowden,  near  Dalkeith, 
in  1806.  He  was  the  son  of  a  land  surveyor, 
and  when  a  boy  was  apprenticed  to  a  house- 
painter  in  Edinburgh,  but  having  evinced  a 
decided  taste  and  ability  for  art,  his  engage- 
ment was  cancelled,  and  he  entered  the 
Trustees'  Academy  under  Andrew  Wilson, 
where  he  had  for  fellow-students  David 
Octavius  Hill,  Robert  Scott  Lauder,  and 
others.  William  Simson,  who  was  one  of 
the  older  students,  became  his  most  intimate 
friend  and  acknowledged  master,  and  from 
their  frequent  sketching  expeditions  together 
Crawford  imbibed  many  of  the  best  qualities 
of  that  able  artist.  His  early  efforts  in  art 
were  exhibited  in  the  Royal  Institution,  and 
his  first  contributions  to  the  annual  exhi- 
bition of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy  ap- 
peared in  1831,  two  of  these  being  taken 
from  lowland  scenery  in  Scotland,  and  the 
third  being  the  portrait  of  a  lady.  Although 
not  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Academy, 
Crawford  was  one  of  its  earliest  elected  mem- 
bers. His  name  appears  in  the  original  list 
of  associates,  but  having  withdrawn  from 
the  body  before  its  first  exhibition,  it  was 
not  until  1839  that  he  became  an  associate. 
Meanwhile  he  visited  Holland,  whither  he 
went  several  times  afterwards,  and  studied 
very  closely  the  Dutch  masters,  whose  in- 
fluence in  forming  his  picturesque  style  was 
seen  in  nearly  all  that  he  painted.  The 
ample  materials  which  he  gathered  in  that 
country  and  in  his  native  land  afforded  sub- 
jects for  a  long  series  of  landscapes  and  coast 
scenes,  chiefly,  however,  Scottish ;  but  it  was 
not  till  1848,  in  which  year  he  was  elected 

E  -'2 


Crawford 


Crawford 


an  academician,  that  he  produced  his  first 
great  picture,  'Eyemouth  Harbour,' and  this 
he  rapidly  followed  up  with  other  works  of 
high  quality  which  established  his  reputa- 
tion as  one  of  the  greatest  masters  of  land- 
scape-painting in  Scotland.  Among  these 
were  a '  View  on  the  Meuse,' '  A  Fresh  Breeze,' 
'River  Scene  and  Shipping,  Holland,'  'Dutch 
Market  Boats,'  '  French  Fishing  Luggers,' 
'  Whitby,  Yorkshire,'  and  '  Hartlepool  Har- 
bour. He  also  painted  in  water-colours,  usu- 
ally working  on  light  brown  crayon  paper, 
and  using  body-colour  freely.  He  practised 
also  at  one  time  very  successfully  as  a  teacher 
of  art.  The  only  picture  which  he  contri- 
buted to  a  London  exhibition  was  a  '  View 
of  the  Port  and  Fortifications  of  Callao,  and 
Capture  of  the  Spanish  frigate  Esmeralda,' 
at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1836.  The  charac- 
teristics of  his  art  are  those  of  what  may  be 
termed  the  old  school  of  Scottish  landscape- 
painting.  This  was  not  so  realistic  in  detail 
as  the  modern  school,  but  was  perhaps  wider 
in  its  grasp,  and  strove  to  give  impressions 
of  nature  rather  than  the  literal  truth.  In 
1858  Crawford  left  Edinburgh  and  settled 
at  Lasswade,  but  he  continued  to  contribute 
regularly  to  the  annual  exhibitions  of  the 
Academy  till  1877,  maintaining  to  the  last 
the  high  position  he  had  gained  early  in  life. 
He  was  at  one  time  a  keen  sportsman  with 
both  rod  and  gun.  He  died  at  Lasswade 
27  Sept.  1885,  after  having  for  many  years 
suffered  much  and  lived  in  the  closest  retire- 
ment. He  was  buried  in  the  new  cemetery 
atDalkeith.  A  'Coast  Scene,  North  Berwick,' 
and '  Close  Hauled;  crossing  the  Bar,' by  him, 
are  in  the  National  Gallery  of  Scotland. 

[Annual  Keport  of  the  Council  of  the  Koyal 
Scottish  Academy,  1885 ;  Catalogues  of  the 
Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Institution  for  the  En- 
couragement of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Scotland ;  Cata- 
logues of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy,  1831-77;  Scotsman, 3 Oct.  1885;  Edin- 
burgh Courant,  28  Sept.  1885.]  R.  E.  G. 

CRAWFORD,  JOHN  (1816-1873),  Scot- 
tish poet,  was  born  at  Greenock  in  1816  in 
the  same  apartment  in  which  his  cousin, 
Mary  Campbell,  the  'Highland  Mary'  of 
Burns's  song,  had  died  thirty  years  previously. 
He  learned  the  trade  of  a  house-painter,  and 
in  his  eighteenth  year  removed  to  Alloa, 
where  he  died  13  Dec.  1873.  In  1850  he 
published  '  Doric  Lays,  being  Snatches  of 
Song  and  Ballad,'  which  met  with  high  enco- 
miums from  Lord  Jeffrey.  In  1860  a  second 
volume  of  '  Doric  Lays '  appeared.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  was  engaged  on  a  his- 
tory of  the  town  of  Alloa,  and  this,  edited 
by  Dr.  Charles  Rogers,  was  published  pos- 


thumously under  the  title  '  Memorials  of  Al- 
loa, an  historical  and  descriptive  account  of 
the  Town.' 

[Charles  Rogers's  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel, 
vi.  98-100 ;  J.  Grant- Wilson's  Poets  and  Poetry 
of  Scotland,  ii.  396-7.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFORD,  LAWRENCE  (1611- 
1645),  soldier,  sixth  son  of  Hugh  Crawford 
of  Jordanhill,  near  Glasgow,  born  in  No- 
vember 1611,  early  entered  foreign  service, 
passed  eleven  years  in  the  armies  of  Christian 
of  Denmark  and  Gustavus  Adolphus,  and 
was  for  three  years  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
service  of  Charles  Lewis,  elector  palatine 
(WOOD).  Inl641  he  was  employed  by  the  par- 
liament in  Ireland,  and  appears  in  December 
1641  as  commanding  a  regiment  of  a  thou- 
sand foot  (BELLINGS,  Irish  Catholic  Confedera- 
tion, i.  230).  In  this  war  he  distinguished  him- 
self as  an  active  officer,  but  the  cessation  of 
1643  brought  Crawford  into  opposition  with 
Ormonde.  He  objected  to  the  cessation  itself, 
and  refused  to  take  the  oath  for  the  king 
which  Ormonde  imposed  on  the  Irish  army, 
and  above  all,  though  willing  to  continue  his 
service  in  Ireland,  would  not  turn  his  arms 
against  the  parliament.  For  this  he  was 
threatened  with  imprisonment,  and  lost  all 
his  goods,  but  contrived  himself  to  escape 
to  Scotland.  The  committee  of  the  English 
parliament  at  Edinburgh  recommended  Craw- 
ford to  the  speaker,  and  on  3  Feb.  1644  he 
made  a  relation  of  his  sufferings  to  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  was  thanked  by  them  for 
his  good  service  (SANFORD,  582).  His  narra- 
tive was  published  under  the  title  of  '  Ire- 
land's Ingratitude  to  the  Parliament  of  Eng- 
land, or  the  Remonstrance  of  Colonel  Craw- 
ford, shewing  the  Jesuiticall  Plots  against 
the  Parliament,  which  was  the  only  cause 
why  he  left  his  employment.'  A  few  days 
later  Crawford  was  appointed  second  in  com- 
mand to  the  Earl  of  Manchester,  with  the 
rank  of  sergeant-major-general.  '  Proving 
very  stout  and  successful,'  says  Baillie,  '  he 
got  a  great  head  with  Manchester,  and  with 
all  the  army  that  were  not  for  sects '  (BAILLIE, 
ii.  229).  Crawford's  rigid  presbyterianism 
speedily  brought  him  into  conflict  with  the 
independents  in  that  army,  and  Cromwell 
wrote  him  an  indignant  letter  of  remonstrance 
on  the  dismissal  of  an  anabaptist  lieutenant- 
colonel  (10  March  1644).  At  the  siege  of 
York  Crawford  signalised  himself  by  assault- 
ing without  orders  (16  June  1644).  '  The 
foolish  rashness  of  Crawford,  and  his  great 
vanity  to  assault  alone  the  breach  made  by  his 
mine  without  acquainting  Leslie  or  Fairfax,' 
led  to  a  severe  repulse  (ib.  ii.  195).  A  fortnight 
later,  at  the  battle  of  Marston  Moor,  Craw- 


Crawford 


53 


Crawford 


ford  commanded  Manchester's  foot.  His  kins- 
man, Lieutenant-colonel  Skeldon  Crawford, 
who  commanded  a  regiment  of  dragoons  on 
the  left  wing,  brought  a  charge  of  cowardice 
against  Cromwell  (tb.  ii.  218).  Later  Law- 
rence Crawford  also,  in  conversation  with 
Holies,  told  a  story  of  the  same  kind  (HOLLES, 
Memoirs,  p.  16).  After  the  capture  of  York, 
Manchester  sent  Crawford  to  take  the  small 
royalist  garrisons  to  the  south  of  it,  and  he 
took  in  succession  Sheffield,  Staveley,  Bol- 
sover,  and  Welbeck  (RUSHWORTH,  v.  642-5). 
In  September  the  quarrel  with  Cromwell 
broke  out  with  renewed  virulence.  Crom- 
well demanded  that  Crawford  should  be 
cashiered,  and  threatened  that  in  the  event 
of  a  refusal  his  colonels  would  lay  down 
their  commissions  (BAlLUE,ii.  230).  Though 
Cromwell  was  obliged  to  abandon  this  de- 
mand (GARDINER,  History  of  the  Great  Civil 
War,  i.  479,  481),  the  second  battle  of 
Newbury  gave  occasion  to  a  third  quarrel. 
Cromwell  accused  Manchester  of  misconduct. 
Crawford  wrote  for  Manchester  a  long  narra- 
tive detailing  all  the  incidents  of  the  year's 
campaign,  which  could  be  used  as  counter- 
charges against  Cromwell  (Manchester's 
Quarrel  with  Cromwell,  58-70,  Camden  So- 
ciety). The  passing  of  the  self-denying  ordi- 
nance put  an  end  to  the  separate  command 
of  the  Earl  of  Manchester,  and  Crawford 
next  appears  as  governor  of  Aylesbury.  In 
the  winter  of  1645  he  twice  defeated  Colonel 
Blague,  the  royalist  governor  of  Wallingford 
( VlCAKS,  Burning  Bush,  98, 1 16 ;  WOOD,  Life, 
20).  In  the  same  year,  on  17  Aug.,  while 
taking  part  in  the  siege  of  Hereford,  he  was 
killed  by  a  chance  bullet,  and  was  buried  in 
Gloucester  Cathedral  (WooD,  Life,  23).  His 
monument  was  removed  at  the  Restoration, 
but  his  'epitaph  is  preserved  by  Le  Neve 
(Monmnenta  Anglicana,  i.  220). 

[Wood's  Life ;  Baillie's  Letters,  ed.  Laing ; 
Rushworth's  Historical  Collections ;  Sanford's 
Studies  and  Illustrations  of  the  Great  Eebellion  ; 
Carlyle's  Cromwell ;  Manchester's  Quarrel  with 
Cromwell  (Camden  Soc.),  1875  ;  Ireland's  Ingra- 
titude to  the  Parliament  of  England,  &c.  1644  ; 
A  True  Relation  of  several  Overthrows  given  to 
the  Rebels  by  Colonel  Crayford,  Colonel  Gib- 
son, and  Captain  Greams,  1642;  Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  8th  Rep.  pt.  ii.]  C.  H.  F. 

CRAWFORD,  ROBERT  (d.  1733),  au- 
thor of  '  Tweedside,'  '  The  Bush  aboon  Tra- 
quair,'  and  several  other  well-known  Scotch 
songs,  originally  contributed  to  Ramsay's 
'  Tea-table  Miscellany,'  under  'the  signature 
'  C.,'  was  the  second  son  of  Patrick  Crawford, 
merchant  in  Edinburgh  (third  son  of  David 
Crawford,  sixth  laird  of  Drumsoy),  by  his 
first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Gordon  of  Turnberry. 


Patrick  Crawford  purchased  the  estate  of 
Auchinames  in  1715,  as  well  as  that  of  Drum- 
soy  about  1731,  which  explains  the  state- 
ment of  Burns  that  the  son  Robert  was  of 
the  house  of  Auchinames,  generally  regarded 
as  entirely  erroneous.  Stenhouse  and  others, 
from  misreading  a  reference  to  a  William 
Crawford  in  a  letter  from  Hamilton  of  Ban- 
or  to  Lord  Kames  (Life  of  Lord  Kames,  i.  97), 
iave  erroneously  given  William  as  the  name 
of  the  author  of  the  songs.  That  Robert 
Crawford  above  mentioned  was  the  author  is 
supported  by  two  explicit  testimonies  both 
communicated  to  Robert  Burns :  that  of 
Tytler  of  Woodhouslee,  who,  as  Burns  states, 
was  '  most  intimately  acquainted  with  Allan 
Ramsay,'  and  that  of  Ramsay  of  Ochtertyre, 
who  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Blacklock,  27  Oct. 
1787,  asks  him  to  inform  Burns  that  Colonel 
Edmestone  told  him  that  the  author  was  not, 
as  had  been  rumoured,  his  cousin  Colonel 
George  Crawford,  who  was  '  no  poet  though 
a  great  singer  of  songs,'  but  the  '  elder  bro- 
ther, Robert,  by  a  former  marriage.'  Ramsay- 
adds  that  Crawford  was  '  a  pretty  young  man 
and  lived  in  France,'  and  Bums  states,  on 
the  authority  of  Tytler,  that  he  was  '  unfor- 
tunately drowned  coming  from  France.'  Ac- 
cording to  an  obituary  manuscript  which  was 
in  the  possession  of  Charles  Mackay,  professor 
of  civil  history  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
this  took  place  in  May  1733.  Burns,  with  his 
usual  generous  appreciation,  remarks  that '  the 
beautiful  song  of  "  Tweedside  "  does  great 
honour  to  his  poetical  talents.'  Most  of  Craw- 
ford's songs  were  also  published  with  music 
in  the  '  Orpheus  Caledonius '  and  in  Johnson's 
'  Musical  Museum.' 

[Laing's  Edition  of  Stenhouse's  Notes  to  John- 
son's Musical  Museum ;  Works  of  Robert  Burns.] 

T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFORD  or  CRAUFURD,  THO- 
MAS (1530?-lG03),of  Jordanhill,  captor  of 
the  castle  of  Dumbarton,  was  the  sixth  son 
of  Lawrence  Crawford  of  Kilbirnie,  ancestor 
of  the  Viscounts  Garnock,  and  his  wife  Helen, 
daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Campbell,  ancestor  of 
the  Earls  of  Loudoun.  He  was  taken  prisoner 
at  the  battle  of  Pinkie  in  1547,  but  some  time 
afterwards  obtained  his  liberty  by  paying  a 
ransom.  In  1550  he  went  to  France,  where  he 
entered  the  service  of  Henry  II,  under  the 
command  of  James,  second  earl  of  Arran. 
Returning  to  Scotland  with  Queen  Mary  in 
1561,  he  afterwards  became  one  of  the  gentle- 
men of  Darnley,  the  queen's  husband,  and 
seems  to  have  shared  his  special  confidence. 
When  the  queen  set  out  in  January  1560-7 
to  visit  Darnley  during  his  illness  at  Glas- 
gow, Crawford  was  sent  by  Darnley  to  make 


Crawford 


54 


Crawford 


his  excuses  for  his  inability  to  wait  on  her 
in  person.  The  particulars  of  the  succeeding 
interview  forced  upon  Darn  ley  by  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  queen  in  his  bedchamber 
were  immediately  afterwards  communicated 
to  Crawford  by  Darnley,  who  asked  his  ad- 
vice regarding  her  proposal  to  take  him  to 
Craigmillar.  Crawford  (according  to  a  de- 
position made  by  him  before  the  commis- 
sioners at  York  (State  Papers,  For.  Ser. 
1566-8,  p.  177)  on  9  Dec.  1568,  which  is  the 
sole  authority  regarding  the  particulars  of 
the  interview)  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that 
she  treated  him  too  like  a  prisoner,  in  which 
Darnley  concurred,  although  expressing  his 
resolve  to  place  his  life  in  her  hands,  and  to 
go  with  her  though '  she  should  murder  him.' 
After  the  murder  Crawford  joined  the  asso- 
ciation for  the  defence  of  the  young  king's 
person  and  the  bringing  of  the  murderers  to 
trial.  Inspired  doubtless  by  devotion  to  his 
dead  master,  he  showed  himself  one  of  the 
most  formidable  enemies  of  his  murderers, 
and  although  playing  necessarily  a  subordi- 
nate part,  perhaps  no  other  person  was  so 
directly  instrumental  in  finally  overthrowing 
the  power  of  the  queen's  party. 

Acting  in  concert  with  the  regent,  Moray, 
Crawford  suddenly  presented  himself  at  a 
meeting  of  the  council  which  was  being  held 
at  Stirling,  3  Sept.  1569,  and,  requesting 
audience  on  a  matter  of  urgent  moment,  fell 
down  on  his  knees  and  demanded  justice  on 
Maitland  of  Lethington  and  Sir  James  Bal- 
four  as  murderers  of  the  king  (Diurnal  of 
Occurrents,^.  147).  Asserting  that  the  crime 
with  which  he  charged  them  was  high  trea- 
son, he  protested  that  Lethington,  who  was 
present,  should  not  be  admitted  to  bail,  and 
after  a  violent  debate  the  council  agreed  to 
commit  him,  Balfour  being  subsequently  ap- 
prehended at  his  residence  at  Monimail.  The 
stratagem  carried  out  so  boldly  by  Crawford 
proved,  however,  abortive,  for  Lethington 
was  shortly  afterwards  rescued  by  Kirkaldy 
of  Grange,  and  Balfour  obtained  his  release 
by  bribing  Wood,  the  regent's  secretary. 

After  the  election  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox, 
father  of  Darnley,  as  regent,  13  July  1570, 
Crawford  became  an  officer  of  his  guard.  At 
the  request  of  the  regent  he  undertook  to 
make  an  attempt  to  surprise  and  capture  the 
castle  of  Dumbarton,  held  by  the  followers 
of  the  queen,  and  commanding  a  free  access 
to  France.  Situated  on  a  precipitous  rock 
rising  from  the  Firth  of  Clyde  to  a  height  of 
200  feet,  with  a  spring  of  water  on  its  sum- 
mit, and  united  to  the  mainland  merely  by 
a  narrow  marsh,  it  was  only  by  famine  or  by 
surprise  that  it  could  be  captured,  and  both 
methods  seemed  equally  vain.  The  feat  of 


Crawford,  while  thus  displaying  almost  un- 
paralleled daring,  was,  however,  crowned  with 
success,  not  simply  by  a  happy  accident,  but 
chiefly  because  he  thoroughly  gauged  its  diffi- 
culties and  omitted  no  precautions.  Having 
secured  the  assistance  of  a  yeoman  of  his  own 
who  had  formerly  been  a  watchman  of  the 
castle,  and  was  acquainted  both  with  the 
nature  of  the  cliffs  and  the  disposition  of  the 
guards,  he,  an  hour  before  sunset  on  31  March 
1571,  set  out  from  Glasgow  with  a  hundred 
and  fifty  men,  provided  with  ladders  and  cords 
and  '  crawes  of  iron.'  At  Dumbuck,  with- 
in a  mile  of  the  castle,  where  they  were 
joined  by  Cunningham  of  Drumwhassel  and 
Captain  Hume  with  a  hundred  men,  he  ex- 
plained to  his  followers  the  nature  of  the 
enterprise.  With  their  hackbuts  on  their 
backs  and  their  ladders  slung  between  them 
they  then  marched  forward  in  single  file.  It 
was  resolved  to  climb  to  the  highest  point  of 
the  castle,  from  which,  on  account  of  its 
fancied  security,  the  nearest  watch  was  about 
120  feet  distant.  Dawn  had  begun  while 
they  began  to  climb,  but  the  fogs  from  the 
marshes  wrapped  them  round  and  concealed 
them  as  securely  as  darkness.  Crawford, 
accompanied  by  his  guide,  led  the  way,  and 
after  he  had  overcome  the  difficulties  of  the  as- 
cent with  never-failing  ingenuity,  they  gained 
the  summit  just  as  the  sentinel  gave  the  alarm. 
Rushing  in  with  the  cry '  A  Darnley !  A  Darn- 
ley  ! '  they  struck  down  the  few  half-naked 
soldiers  whom  the  alarm  had  brought  out  of 
their  barracks,  and,  seizing  the  cannon,  turned 
them  on  the  garrison,  who  offered  no  further 
resistance.  A  considerable  number,  including 
Lord  Fleming,  favoured  by  the  fog  made 
their  way  out  and  escaped,  but  Archbishop 
Hamilton  and  De  Virac,  the  French  ambas- 
sador, were  both  taken  prisoners.  Hamilton, 
five  days  after  his  capture,  was  executed  at 
Stirling,  but  no  one  else  suffered  even  im- 
prisonment. To  the  queen's  party  the  loss 
of  the  castle  was  an  irreparable  blow,  no  less 
than  an  astounding  surprise.  The  feat,  ex- 
traordinary even  if  it  had  been  assisted  by 
treachery,  was  generally  regarded  as  impos- 
sible without  it,  but  in  a  plain  and  unaffected 
account  of  the  affair  in  a  letter  to  Knox 
(printed  in  RICHARD  ~BLTS-$&.TZ'$~S?&  Memorials, 
pp.  106-7)  Crawford  says :  '  As  I  live,  we 
naue  no  maner  of  intelligence  within  the  hous 
nor  without  the  hous,  nor  I  haue  spoken  of 
befoir.' 

During  the  remainder  of  the  civil  war 
Crawford  continued  to  distinguish  himself 
in  all  the  principal  enterprises.  He  held 
command  of  one  of  the  companies  of  'waged 
souldiers '  (CALDERWOOD,  History,  iii.  100), 
which,  under  Morton,  concentrated  in  May 


Crawford 


55 


Crawford 


at  Dalkeith  and  afterwards  encamped  at 
Leith,  where,  when  they  had  united  their 
forces  with  those  of  Lennox,  a  parliament 
was  held  at  which  sentence  of  forfeiture  was 
passed  against  Lethington  and  others.  In 
September  following,  when  the  parliament 
at  Stirling  was  surprised  by  a  party  of  horse- 
men sent  by  Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  and  the 
regent  and  others  taken  prisoners,  Crawford, 
after  the  Earl  of  Mar  had  opened  fire  on 
those  of  the  enemy  who  had  gone  to  spoil 
the  houses  and  booths,  with  the  assistance  of 
some  gentlemen  in  the  castle  and  a  number 
of  the  townsfolk,  sallied  out  against  the 
intruders  and  drove  them  from  the  town 
(BANNATYNE,  Memorials,  p.  184).  Most  of 
the  captives  were  at  once  abandoned,  and, 
although  Lennox  was  assassinated  in  the 
struggle,  the  main  purpose  of  Kirkaldy  was 
thus  practically  defeated.  In  July  1572  j 
Crawford  had  a  turn  of  ill-fortune,  being 
defeated  and  nearly  captured  in  the  woods 
of  Hamilton  by  some  persons  in  the  pay  of 
the  Hamiltons,  but  this,  it  is  said,  was  owing 
to  the  fact  that  his  assailants  had  been  for- 
merly in  the  service  of  the  regent  and  were 
permitted  to  approach  him  as  friends  (ib.  \ 
p.  237).  At  the  siege  of  the  castle  of  Edin-  | 
burgh  in  1573  Crawford  was  appointed  with  I 
Captain  Hume  to  keep  the  trenches  (CAL- 
DERWOOD,  History,  iii.  281).  On  28  May  he 
led  the  division  of  the  Scots  which,  with  a 
division  of  the  English,  stormed  the  spur  | 
after  a  desperate  conflict  of  three  hours.  By 
its  capture  Kirkaldy  was  compelled  to  come 
to  terms,  and  it  was  to  Hume  and  Crawford 
that  he  secretly  surrendered  the  castle  on 
the  following  day  (SiE  JAMES  MELVILLE, 
Memoirs,  p.  255).  The  fall  of  the  castle  ex- 
tinguished the  resistance  of  the  queen's  party 
and  ended  the  civil  war. 

Crawford  in  his  later  years  resided  at 
Kersland  in  the  parish  of  Dairy,  of  which  his 
second  wife,  Janet  Ker,  was  the  heiress.  He 
granted  an  annual  rent  to  the  university  of 
Glasgow  in  July  1576,  and  in  1577  he  was 
elected  lord  provost  of  the  city.  Crawford 
received  the  lands  of  Jordanhill,  which  his 
father  had  bestowed  on  the  chaplainry  of 
Drumry,  the  grant  being  confirmed  by  a 
charter  granted  under  the  great  seal,  8  March 
1565-0.  His  important  services  to  James  VI 
were  recognised  by  liberal  grants  of  land  at 
various  periods.  In  September  1575  James  VI 
sent  him  a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  good  ser- 
vice done  to  him  from  the  beginning  of  the 
wars,  promising  some  day  to  remember  the 
same  to  his  '  great  contentment.'  This  he 
did  not  fail  to  do  as  soon  as  he  assumed  the 
government,  for  on  28  March  1578  Crawford 
received  a  charter  under  the  great  seal  for 


various  lands  in  Dairy.  On  24  Oct.  1581  he 
received  the  lands  of  Blackstone,  Barns,  and 
others  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Glasgow,  as 
well  as  an  annuity  of  200/.  Scots,  payable 
put  of  the  religious  benefices.  Crawford  was 
in  command  of  a  portion  of  the  forces  with 
which  the  Duke  of  Lennox  proposed  in 
August  1582  to  seize  the  protestant  lords,  a 
design  frustrated  by  intelligence  sent  from 
Bowes,  the  English  ambassador.  Crawford 
died  on  3  Jan.  1603,  and  was  buried  in  the 
old  churchyard,  Kilbirnie,  where  in  1594  he 
had  erected  a  curious  monument  to  him- 
self and  his  lady,  with  the  motto  '  God 
schaw  the  right,'  which  had  been  granted 
him  by  the  Earl  of  Morton  for  his  valour  in 
the  skirmish  between  Leith  and  Edinburgh 
(see  engraving  in  Archceological  and  Histori- 
cal Collections  relating  to  Aur  and  Wiqton, 
ii.  128). 

[Crawfurd's  Renfrewshire ;  Burke's  Baronet- 
age ;  Richard  Bannatyne's  Memorials  (Bannatyne 
Club) ;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Sir  James  Melville's  Memoirs ;  Calderwood's  His- 
tory of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  vol.  iii.;  the 
Histories  of  Tytler,  Hill  Burton,  and  Froude.] 

T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFORD,    THOMAS   JACKSON, 

D.D.  (1812-1875),  Scottish  divine,  was  a  na- 
tive of  St.  Andrews.  His  father,  William 
Crawford,  was  professor  of  moral  philosophy 
in  the  United  College  in  that  city.  He  received 
his  education  in  the  university  of  St.  An- 
drews, took  his  degree  in  1831,  and,  being 
licensed  as  a  preacher  by  the  presbytery  of 
St.  Andrews  in  April  1834,  was  presented 
by  the  principal  and  masters  of  the  United 
College  to  the  parish  of  Cults.  In  1838  he 
was  translated  to  Glamis,  to  which  parish 
he  had  been  presented  by  the  trustees  of  Lord 
Strathmore ;  and  six  years  later,  having  re- 
ceived from  the  university  of  St.  Andrews 
the  degree  of  D.D.,  he  was  transferred  to 
the  charge  of  St.  Andrew's  parish  in  Edin- 
burgh. In  1859  he  was  appointed  professor 
of  divinity  ;  in  1861  he  was  made  a  chaplain- 
in-ordinary  to  the  queen ;  subsequently  he 
became  a  dean  of  the  chapel  royal ;  and  in 
1867  his  eminence  as  a  theologian  was  re- 
cognised by  his  election  to  the  office  of  mo- 
derator of  the  general  assembly.  He  died 
at  Genoa  on  11  Oct.  1875. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Reasons  of  Adherence 
to  the  Church  of  Scotland,'  Cupar,  1843. 
2.  '  An  Argument  for  Jewish  Missionaries,' 
Edinburgh,  1847.  3.  '  Presbyterianism  de- 
fended against  the  exclusive  claims  of  Pre- 
lacy, as  urged  by  Romanists  and  Tractarians,' 
Edinburgh,  1853,  8vo.  4.  '  Presbytery  or 
Prelacy  ;  which  is  the  more  conformable  to 


Crawford 


Crawford 


the  pattern  of  the  Apostolic  Churches  ? '  2nd 
edit.  Lond.  [1867],  16mo.  The  subject  dealt 
with  in  this  and  the  preceding  work  led  to  a 
protracted  controversy  with  Bishop  Words- 
worth, which  was  carried  on  in  the  columns 
of  the  '  Scotsman.'  5.  '  The  Fatherhood  of 
God.  considered  in  its  general  and  special 
aspects,  and  particularly  in  relation  to  the 
Atonement.  With  a  review  of  recent  specu- 
lations on  the  subject '  [by  Professor  R.  S. 
Candlish  and  others],  Edinburgh,  1866, 1867, 
1870,  8vo.  6.  «  The  Doctrine  of  Holy  Scrip- 
ture respecting  the  Atonement,' Lond.  1871, 
1874,  8vo.  7.  '  The  Mysteries  of  Christianity ; 
being  the  Baird  lecture  for  1874,'  London, 
1874,  8vo. 

[Scotsman,  13  Oct.  1875,  p.  4;  Irving's  Emi- 
nent Scotsmen,  p.  83  ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in 
Brit.  Mus.]  T.  C. 

CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1739?- 
1800),  Irish  presbyterian  minister  and  his-, 
torian,  was  born  at  Crumlin,  co.  Antrim,  pro- 
bably in  1739.  He  was  the  fourth  in  a  direct 
line  of  presbyterian  ministers  of  repute.  Tho- 
mas Crawford,  his  father  (d.  1782,  aged  86), 
was  minister  at  Crumlin  for  fifty-eight  years. 
Andrew  Crawford,  his  grandfather  (d.  1726), 
was  minister  at  Carnmoney  for  over  thirty 
years.  Thomas  Crawford  (d.  1670,  aged  45), 
father  of  Andrew,  was  the  ejected  minister 
of  Donegore  ;  he  married  a  sister  of  Andrew 
Stewart,  author  of  a  presbyterian  '  History 
of  the  Church  of  Ireland.'  William  Craw- 
ford's mother  was  Anne  Mackay,  aunt  of 
Elizabeth  Hamilton  [q.  v.]  He  had  three 
younger  brothers,  all  distinguished  in  the 
medical  profession :  John,  a  surgeon  in  the 
East  India  Company's  service,  afterwards 
physician  at  Demerara,  author  of  several  medi- 
cal works,  died  at  Baltimore  in  1813  ;  Adair 
[q.  v.] ;  Alexander,  physician  at  Lisburn,  died 
29  Aug.  1823,  aged  68.  William,  the  eldest 
son,  studied  for  the  ministry  at  Glasgow, 
where  he  graduated  M.A.,  and  received  the 
degree  of  D.D.  in  1785.  On  6  Feb.  1766  he 
was  ordained  minister  of  Strabane,  co.  Tyrone, 
a  charge  which  had  been  vacant  since  the 
death  of  Victor  Ferguson  in  1763.  Craw- 
ford, like  his  father,  was  a  latitudinarian  in 
theology,  but  he  took  no  part  whatever  in 
ecclesiastical  polemics ;  his  tastes  were  lite- 
rary, and  in  his  active  engagements  he  showed 
himself  animated  by  no  small  amount  of  pub- 
lic spirit.  He  first  came  forward  as  an  author 
in  a  critique  of  Chesterfield's  '  Letters  to  his 
Son ; '  his  plea,  in  the  form  of  dialogues,  for 
a  more  robust  morality  attracted  notice  at 
Oxford.  Crawford  next  employed  himself  in 
translating  a  forgotten  treatise  on  natural 
theology.  The  rise  of  the  volunteer  move- 


ment in  1778  was  welcomed  by  him  as  the 
dawn  of  national  independence.  He  zealously 
promoted  the  movement,  was  chaplain  to  the 
first  Tyrone  regiment,  and  published  two 
stirring  sermons  to  volunteers,  which  were 
among  the  earliest  productions  of  the  press 
at  Strabane.  A  more  important  contribution 
to  patriotic  literature  was  his  '  History  of 
Ireland,'  published  in  the  first  year  of  Grat- 
tan's  parliament.  Thrown  into  the  form  of 
letters,  it  is  an  exceedingly  well  written  and 
even  eloquent  work,  valuable  for  its  contempo- 
rary notices  of  the  '  Whiteboys,'  '  Oak  Boys,' 
'  Steel  Boys,'  and  volunteers,  and  for  the  in- 
sight it  gives  into  the  aims  of  the  older  school 
of  advocates  of  national  independence.  Coin- 
cident with  the  plea  for  a  free  parliament,  on 
the  part  of  the  liberal  presbyterians  of  Ulster, 
was  the  aspiration  for  an  Irish  university  in 
the  north,  dissociated  from  all  sectarian  tram- 
mels. While  William  Campbell,  D.D.  [q.  v.], 
was  negotiating  for  public  support  to  his  plan, 
two  very  vigorous  efforts  were  made  to  start 
the  project  on  a  basis  of  private  enterprise 
by  James  Crombie  [q.  v.]  at  Belfast,  and  by 
Crawford  at  Strabane.  Crawford's  academy, 
though  short-lived,  fulfilled  the  common  aim 
more  perfectly  than  Crombie's.  The  Strabane 
Academy  was  opened  in  1785  with  three 
professors.  The  curriculum  was  enlarged  as 
the  plan  progressed,  the  synod  continuing  for 
a  time  to  place  the  institution  on  the  foot- 
ing of  a  university,  and  appointing  periodic 
examinations.  Several  presbyterian  ministers 
received  their  whole  literary  and  theological 
training  at  Strabane.  The  new  turn  given 
to  the  volunteer  movement  by  the  rise  of  the 
clubs  of  '  United  Irishmen  '  (1791)  was  no 
doubt  one  of  the  causes  which  contributed  to 
the  ruin  of  the  Strabane  Academy.  Men  of 
liberal  thought  among  the  presbyterians  were 
divided  into  hostile  sections.  Crawford  fol- 
lowed Robert  Black  [q.  v.]  in  his  retreat  from 
the  seditious  tendencies  which  were  begin- 
ning to  develope  themselves.  In  1795,  during 
the  brief  administration  of  Earl  Fitzwilliam, 
Crawford  was  advised  that  there  was  a  pro- 
pect  of  a  parliamentary  grant  '  to  establish 
a  university  for  the  education  of  protestant 
dissenters.'  Under  the  direction  of  a  com- 
mittee of  synod,  Crawford  and  two  others 
went  up  to  Dublin  to  press  the  matter,  but 
with  the  recall  of  Fitzwilliam  the  opportu- 
nity passed  away.  In  the  earlier  half  of  1797 
Arthur  MeMechan,  or  Macmahon,  minister 
of  the  nonsubscribing  congregation  at  Holy- 
wood,  near  Belfast,  fled  the  country  for  poli- 
tical reasons,  and  is  said  to  have  entered  the 
military  service  of  France.  A  stupid  but 
popular  Ulster  fable  makes  him  the  progeni- 
tor of  the  late  Marshal  Macmahon.  On 


Crawford 


57 


Crawford 


9  May  1798  the  Antrim  presbytery  declared 
the  congregation  vacant.  Crawford  received 
a  call  to  Holywood  in  September,  resigned 
the  charge  of  Strabane  and  his  connection 
with  the  general  synod  in  October,  and  on 
21  Nov.  was  admitted  into  the  Antrim  pres- 
bytery. He  died  on  4  Jan.  1800,  aged  60, 
leaving  behind  him  the  reputation  of  great 
attainment  and  a  blameless  character.  Wil- 
liam Bryson  [q.  v.],  who  had  preached  his 
father's  funeral  sermon,  performed  the  same 
office  for  him.  His  widow  survived  till 
20  Feb.  1806. 

He  published :  1.  '  Remarks  on  the  late 
Earl  of  Chesterfield's  Letters  to  his  Son,'  1776, 
12mo  ;  another  edition,  Dublin,  1776,  12mo. 
2.  'Dissertations  on  Natural  Theology  and 
Revealed  Religion,  by  John  Alphonso  Turre- 
tine,'  Belf.,  vol.  i.  1777,  8vo,  vol.  ii.  1778, 
8vo.  3.  '  A  History  of  Ireland  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  present  time,'  &c.,  Stra- 
bane, 2  vols.  1783,  8vo  (dedication  to  Lord 
Charlemont ;  consists  of  letters  to  William 
Hamilton ;  has  twenty  pages  of  subscribers' 
names) .  Also '  Volunteer  Sermons,'  Strabane, 
1779  and  1780. 

[Belfast  News-Letter,  10  Jan.  1800;  Mason's 
Statistical  Account  of  Ireland  (1816),  ii.  270; 
Keid's  Hist.  Presb.  Ch.  in  Ireland  (Killen),  1867, 
i.  184,  iii.  371,  381 ;  Witherow's  Hist,  and  Lit. 
Mem.  of  Presb.  in  Ireland,  2nd  ser.  1880,  p. 
203  sq. ;  Killen's  Hist.  Cong.  Presb.  Ch.  in  Ire- 
land, 1886,  pp.  29,  232  ,  Campbell's  Manuscript 
Sketches  of  the  History  of  Presb\terianism  in 
Ireland,  1803,  pt.  ii.  p.  70  ;  Extracts  from  Manu- 
script Minutes  of  General  Synod  and  Antrim 
Presbytery.]  A.  G. 

CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM  (1788-1847), 
philanthropist,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Craw- 
ford, one  of  the  old  race  of  Crawfords  in  Fife- 
shire,  a  captain  in  the  army,  who  late  in  life 
settled  in  London  as  a  wine-merchant,  and 
who  had  grounds  for  claiming  to  be  the  heir 
of  the  earldom  of  Balcarres,  although  he  did 
not  take  any  legal  steps  for  the  recognition 
of  his  rights.  The  father  married  Mary  Haw 
of  Yarmouth  in  Norfolk,  and  of  that  mar- 
riage the  youngest  son,  William  Crawford, 
was  born  in  London  on  30  May  1788,  and  re- 
ceived in  his  early  years  a  mercantile  educa- 
tion. 

In  1804  Crawford  obtained  an  appointment 
in  the  Naval  Transport  Office,  London,  and 
remained  in  it  till  1815,  when  the  office  was 
broken  up  at  the  peace.  In  1810  he  had  be- 
come an  active  member  of  the  committee  of 
the  British  and  Foreign  School  Society,  and 
had  already  begun  to  interest  himself  in  such 
questions  as  the  abolition  of  the  slave  trade 
and  the  reform  of  the  penal  laws.  He  soon 
became  secretary  to  the  London  Prison  Dis- 


cipline Society,  of  which  Samuel  Hoare  was 
chairman,  and  Thomas  Buxton  and  Samuel 
Gurney  were  zealous  members.  He  edited 
the  annual '  reports '  of  that  society,  which 
grew  into  large  volumes. 

In  1833  Crawford  was  sent  as  commissioner 
to  the  United  States,  in  order  to  examine  the 
working  of  the  American  prison  and  peniten- 
tiary system.  On  his  return  he  made  a  most 
valuable  report  on  the  subject  to  his  official 
chief,  which  was  printed  by  order  of  the  House 
of  Commons  on  11  Aug.  1834.  This  report 
demonstrated  the  advantages  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vanian  system  of  separate  cells,  which  had 
been  in  force  at  the  great  prison  of  Philadel- 
phia for  about  five  years,  and  had  previously 
been  in  use  in  the  prisons  of  some  other 
American  states.  It  was  soon  afterwards  in- 
troduced into  the  United  Kingdom,  and  found 
its  way  into  other  European  countries.  The 
first  result  of  Crawford's  inquiries  was  that 
in  1835  the  act  5  &  6  Will.  IV,  cap.  38,  was 
passed,  authorising  the  appointment  of  in- 
spectors of  prisons  in  England  and  Scotland. 
Ireland  had  already  had  such  inspectors  since 
1810.  Great  Britain  was  now  divided  into 
four  districts.  Crawford  and  Whitworth 
Russell  (formerly  chaplain  at  Millbank  peni- 
tentiary) were  appointed  inspectors  of  the 
most  important,  that  for  the  home  and  mid- 
land counties,  including  London.  The  ele- 
ven volumes  of  'Prison  Reports'  from  1836 
to  1847  show  a  part  of  the  activity  of  these 
two  inspectors,  who  were,  in  fact,  the  framers 
of  the  laws  (2  &  3  .Viet.  cap.  42,  46,  and 
3  &  4  Viet.  cap.  44)  which  legally  esta- 
blished the  separate  cell  system  in  the  three 
kingdoms,  and  also  of  the  regulations  for  the 
management  of  the  new  Parkhurst  Refor- 
matory, of  which  Crawford  was  really  the 
originator.  From  1841  Crawford  was  made 
solely  responsible  for  the  reports  of  the  im- 
portant prison  of  Pentonville,  and  he  also 
had  a  large  share  in  the  reforms  which  our 
government  was  at  that  period  beginning  to 
apply  to  the  prison  systems  of  the  British 
colonies. 

The  heavy  official  work  with  which  Craw- 
ford was  burdened  told  upon  his  health.  He 
had  suffered  as  a  youth  from  an  affection  of 
the  heart,  and  in  1841  he  had  a  serious  at- 
tack of  illness,  from  which  he  never  entirely 
recovered,  although  he  continued  to  perform 
his  official  duties  as  usual  until  22  April 
1847,  when  he  died  suddenly  in  Pentonville 
prison,  while  attending  a  meeting  of  the 
managing  committee  of  that  institution. 
Crawford's  private  character  was  one  of  re- 
markable gentleness  and  amiability.  He  was 


unmarried. 


[Personal  knowledge.] 


J.  W. 


Crawford 


Crawford 


CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM  (1825-1869), 
painter,  the  second  son  of  Archibald  Craw- 
ford, the  author  of  '  Bonnie  Mary  Hay,'  and 
other  popular  lyrics,  was  born  at  Ayr  in  1825. 
Evincing  in  boyhood  a  taste  for  artistic  pur- 
suits, he  was  at  an  early  age  sent  to  Edin- 
burgh to  study  under  Sir  William  Allan  at 
the  Trustees'  Academy,  where  his  success 
in  copying  one  of  Etty's  great  pictures  se- 
cured for  him  a  travelling  bursary,  by  means 
of  which  he  was  enabled  to  visit  Rome  and 
study  there  for  two  or  three  years.  While 
in  Rome  he  contributed  occasional  papers 
and  criticisms  to  some  Edinburgh  newspapers. 
On  his  return  he  settled  down  to  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  in  Edinburgh,  where  he 
found  an  influential  patron  in  Lord  Meadow- 
bank,  and  for  several  years  he  was  engaged 
as  a  teacher  of  drawing  at  the  Royal  Institu- 
tion until  the  School  of  Design  became  as- 
sociated with  the  Science  and  Art  Depart- 
ment. He  was  an  indefatigable  worker,  and 
was  almost  invariably  represented  in  the 
annual  exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy  by  the  largest  number  of  works 
that  any  single  artist  was  allowed  to  send. 
Among  his  contributions  were  various  sacred 
subjects,  and  a  considerable  number  of  genre 
pictures,  which  were  most  successful  when 
dealing  with  female  characters.  Many  of 
them  were  bought  by  the  Royal  Association 
for  the  Promotion  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Scot- 
land. But  Crawford  achieved  his  greatest 
success  with  his  portraits  in  crayons,  espe- 
cially those  of  children  and  young  ladies, 
which  were  executed  with  a  grace  and  felicity 
of  style  that  rendered  them  perfect  in  their 
way,  and  caused  them  to  be  much  sought 
after.  He  exhibited  portraits  at  the  Royal 
Academy  in  London  also  between  1852  and 
1868.  He  was  elected  an  associate  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy  in  1860,  and  died 
suddenly  in  Edinburgh  1  Aug.  1869.  His  wife 
also  has  been  a  contributor  to  the  exhibitions 
of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy. 

Among  Crawford's  best  works  are  his '  May 
Queen '  and  '  May  Morning,'  '  The  Return 
from  Maying,'  1861,  '  Waiting  at  the  Ferry,' 
1865,  '  A  Highland  Keeper's  Daughter'  and 
'More  Free  than  Welcome,'  1867,  'The  Wish- 
ing Pool,'  and '  Too  Late ' — a  beautiful  young 
girl  arriving  at  a  garden  gate  '  too  late '  to  pre- 
vent a  duel  between  two  rival  lovers,  one  of 
whom  lies  dead  near  the  gateway — exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy  in  1869. 

[Scotsman,  3  Aug.  1869,  reprinted  in  the  Re- 
gister and  Magazine  of  Biography,  1869,  ii.  146; 
Art  Journal,  1869,  p.  272;  Catalogues  of  the 
Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Academy ;  Cata- 
logues of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Arts,  London,  1852-68.]  R.  E.  G. 


CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM  SHARMAN 

(1781-1861),  politician,  was  eldest  son  of 
William  Sharman  of  Moira  Castle,  co.  Down, 
a  protestant  landed  proprietor  who  was  for 
many  years  M.P.  for  Lisburn  in  the  Irish 
parliament,  was  colonel  of  a  union  regiment 
of  volunteers,  and  died  in  1803.  William, 
born  3  Sept.  1781,  married,  5  Dec.  1805, 
Mabel  Fridiswid,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
John  Crawford  of  Crawfordsburn,  and  Rade- 
mon,  co.  Down,  and  assumed  by  royal  license 
the  additional  surname  of  Crawford.  In  1811 
he  served  as  sheriff  of  Down,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing years  persistently  advocated  Roman 
catholic  emancipation.  Crawford  was  mean- 
while seeking  to  improve  the  condition  cf 
his  tenants  on  his  large  Ulster  estates,  and  he 
gave  the  fullest  possible  recognition  to  the 
Ulster  tenant-right  custom.  His  tenants 
often  sold  their  tenant-right  for  sums  equal- 
ling the  value  of  the  fee-simple.  About  1830 
Crawford  resolved  to  agitate  for  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Ulster  custom  into  a  legal  enact- 
ment, and  for  its  extension  to  the  whole  of 
Ireland.  Tenant  farmers  in  the  north  of  Ire- 
land eagerly  accepted  his  leadership,  and  in 
1835  he  was  returned  to  parliament  as  mem- 
ber for  Dundalk.  On  2  July  1835  he  opened 
his  campaign  in  the  House  of  Commons  by 
bringing  forward  a  bill  to  compensate  evicted 
tenants  for  improvements.  Owing  to  the  late- 
ness of  the  session,  the  bill  was  dropped  and 
reintroduced  next  session  (10  March  1836), 
but  it  never  reached  a  second  reading. 

Crawford  rapidly  declared  himself  an  ad- 
vanced radical  on  all  political  questions.  On 
31  May  1837  he  attended  a  chartist  meeting 
in  London,  and  not  only  accepted  all  the 
principles  of  the  chartist  petition,  but  de- 
clared that  there  was  no  impracticability 
about  any  of  them.  He  was  one  of  the  com- 
mittee appointed  to  draft  the  bills  embody- 
ing the  chartist  demands  (LovETT,  Autobio- 
graphy, p.  114).  With  O'Connell  Crawford 
was  never  on  good  terms.  Their  tempera- 
ments were  antipathetic.  Crawford  declined 
to  support  O'ConnelFs  agitation  for  the  repeal 
of  the  union,  and  he  was  consequently  re- 
jected by  O'Connell's  influence  at  Dundalk 
after  the  dissolution  of  1837.  In  the  first 
session  of  the  new  parliament  (1838)  Lord 
Melbourne's  government  passed,  with  O'Con- 
nell's assistance,  the  Irish  Tithe  Bill,  which 
commuted  tithe  into  a  rent-charge,  at  the 
same  time  as  it  reduced  tithe  by  twenty-five 
'  per  cent.  Crawford  at  once  denounced  the 
measure  as  a  sacrifice  of  the  tenants'  interests. 
'  Soon  after  it  had  passed  he  met  O'Connell 
;  at  a  public  meeting  at  Dublin,  and  charged 
him  with  sacrificing  Ireland  to  an  alliance 
between  himself  and  the  whigs.  O'Connell 


Crawford 


59 


Crawfurd 


replied  with  very  gross  personal  abuse,  which 
made  future  common  action  impossible.  The 
tenant-right  agitation  was  still  gathering 
force  in  Ireland,  and  Crawford  was  agitating 
in  England  for  the  chartists.  In  1841  Roch- 
dale offered  Crawford  a  seat  in  parliament. 
The  constituency  paid  the  election  expenses, 
and  he  continued  to  represent  Rochdale  till 
the  dissolution  in  July  1852.  On  21  April 

1842  he  moved  for  a  committee  of  the  whole 
house  to  discuss  the  reform  of  the  representa- 
tion, and  was  left  in  a  minority  of  92.     In 

1843  he  moved  the  rejection  of  the  Arms  Act, 
and  supported  Smith  O'Brien's  motion  for  the 
redress  of  Irish  grievances.    After  the  Devon 
commission  presented  its  report  (1844),  he 
moved  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  tenant-right 
bill,  legalising  the  Ulster  custom,  and  ex- 
tending its  operation  to  the  whole  of  Ireland. 
Delays  arose ;  the  government  declined  to 
assist  Crawford  ;  and  the  bill  was  temporarily 
abandoned.     On  29  Feb.  1844  Crawford  at- 
tacked the  government  for  the  proclamation  of 
the  Clontarf  meeting.   On  1  March  following 
he  moved  that  consideration  of  the  estimates 
should  be  suspended  until  the  reform  of  the 
representation  had  been  considered  by  the 
house.     Fourteen  members  voted  with  him 
in  the  division.    In  succeeding  sessions  Craw- 
ford was  the  active  spokesman  of  the  radicals, 
and  he  never  neglected  an  opportunity  of 
bringing  the  Irish  land  question  before  the 
house.   In  1846  the  Tenant-right  Association 
was  formed  under   his   auspices  in  Ulster, 
and  this  society  developed  into  the  Tenant 
League  of  Ireland  in  1850.    In  1847  Craw- 
ford's bill  reached  for  a  first  time  a  second 
reading   (16   June),   and   was    rejected  by 
112  to  25.      In  the  second  session  of  the 
next  parliament  Crawford's  bill  was  rejected 
(5  April  1848)  by  the  narrow  majority  of 
twenty-three  (ayes  122,  noes  145).  On  22  July 
1848  Crawford  moved  an  amendment  to  the 
Coercion  Bill  proposed  by  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell, when  only  seven  members  supported 
him  in  the  division.     After  taking  every  op- 
portunity of  pressing  his  tenant-right  bill  on 
the  attention  of  parliament,  he  moved  its 
second  reading  for  the  last  time  10  Feb.  1852, 
when  57  voted  for  it  and  167  against  it. 
Crawford's  age  and  declining  health  prevented 
his  sitting  in  the  succeeding  parliament,which 
met  in  the  autumn  of  1852,  and  his  place  as 
head  of  the  tenant-right  movement  was  taken 
by  Serjeant  William  Shee  [q.  v.],  who  rein- 
troduced  the  Tenant-right  Bill.     A  select 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons,  which 
included  Lord  Palmerston,  examined  it  to- 
gether with  a  proposed  scheme  of  land  reform 
brought  forward  by  the  Irish  attorney-general, 
Sir  Joseph  Napier,  and  known  as  Napier's  code. 


I  Crawford's  bill  was  condemned  by  the  com- 
I  mittee  ;  it  was  brought  in  again,  however, 
j  in  1856  and  immediately  dropped.  The  Irish 
|  land  legislation  of  1870  and  1881  embodied 
I  most  of  Crawford's  principles. 

Many  years  before  retiring  from  parlia- 
ment Crawford  formulated,  in  opposition  to 
O'Connell,  a  scheme  for  an  Irish  parliament, 
i  known  as  the  federal  scheme.  He  first  pro- 
mulgated it  in  a  number  of  letters  published 
|  in  1843,  and  urged  the  appointment  of  '  a 
1  local  body  for  the  purpose  of  local  legislation 
combined  with  an  imperial  legislation  for  im- 
perial purposes.'  '  No  act  of  the  imperial  par- 
liament,' he  wrote,  '  having  a  separate  action 
as  regards  Ireland,  should  be  a  law  in  Ire- 
land unless  passed  and  confirmed  by  her  own 
legislative  body.'  The  federalists  soon  be- 
came a  numerous  party,  and  in  1844  O'Con- 
nell invited  Crawford  to  come  to  some  compro- 
mise with  the  Repeal  Association,  but  Craw- 
ford declined ;  and  in  1846,when  the  federalists 
again  came  to  the  front,  O'Connell  ridiculed 
the  whole  plan.  In  1850  Crawford  supported 
the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill,  and  excited  the 
wrath  of  Dr.  Molesworth,  vicar  of  Rochdale. 
An  acrimonious  correspondence  followed, 
which  was  published  in  1851.  In  spite  of 
strong  protestant  feeling,  Crawford  was  al- 
ways popular  with  Roman  catholics,  whose 
political  rights  he  championed  consistently. 
After  1852  Crawford  lived  at  Crawfordsburn, 
and  devoted  himself  to  local  and  private  busi- 
ness. He  died  18  Oct.  1861,  and  was  buried 
three  days  later  at  Kilmore.  Crawford  had  ten 
children,  and  his  eldest  son,  John,  succeeded 
to  the  property. 

[Times,  19  and  24  Oct.  1861  ;  Shee's  Papers 
on  the  Irish  Land  Question,  1863  ;  E.  Barry 
O'Brien's  Parliamentary  Hist,  of  the  Irish  Land 
Question,  1880  ;  A.  M.  Sullivan's  New  Ireland, 
1877;  SirC.  G.  Duffy's  Young  Ireland  (1860), 
i.  10,  25,  266,  339  ;  T.  P.  O'Connor's  Hist,  of 
the  Parnell  Movement,  1886  ;  Hansard's  Parl. 
Debates,  1835-7,  1841-52  ;  Lovett's  Autobio- 
graphy, 1876  ;  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
ii. ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  s.v.  '  Sharman ; ' 
Webb's  IriSh  Biography,  s.v.  '  Sharman.'] 

S.  L.  L. 


CRAWFURD. 

and  CRAWFORD.] 


[See    also   CRAFFURD 


CRAWFURD,  ARCHIBALD  (1785- 
1843),  Scottish  poet,  was  born  of  humble 
parents  in  Ayr  in  1785.  In  his  ninth  year  he 
was  left  an  orphan,  and  after  receiving  a  very 
limited  school  education  in  Ayr  went,  in  his 
thirteenth  year,  to  London  to  learn  the  trade 
of  a  baker  with  his  sister's  husband.  After 
eight  years'  absence  he  returned  to  Ayr,  where 
at  the  age  of  twenty-two  he  attended  the 


Crawfurd 


writing  classes  in  Ayr  academy  for  a  quarter 
of  a  year.  Proceeding  then  to  Edinburgh,  he 
-was  for  some  time  employed  in  the  house  of 
Charles  Hay,  after  which  he  obtained  an  en- 
gagement in  the  family  of  General  Hay  of 
Rannes,  in  honour  of  whose  daughter,  who 
had  nursed  him  while  suffering  from  typhus 
fever,  he  composed  the  well-known  song, 
'Bonnie  Mary  Hay,'  which  originally  ap- 
peared in  the  'Ayr  and  Wigtownshire  Courier.' 
Returning  to  Ayr  with  his  earnings  in  1811, 
he  entered  into  business  as  a  grocer,  but  this 
not  proving  successful  he  became  an  auc- 
tioneer, and  also  took  a  small  shop  for  the 
sale  of  furniture.  Having  been  indulged  by 
his  employers  with  the  use  of  their  libraries, 
Crawford  had  found  the  means  of  cultivating 
his  literary  tastes,  and  in  1819  ventured  on 
authorship,  by  publishing  anonymously  '  St. 
James's  in  an  Uproar,'  of  which  three  thou- 
sand copies  were  sold  in  Ayr  alone,  and  for 
which  the  printer  was  apprehended  and  com- 
pelled to  give  bail  for  his  appearance.  In  the 
same  year  Crawford  began  to  contribute  to  the 
'  Ayr  and  Wigtownshire  Courier  '  a  number 
of  pieces  in  prose  and  verse.  They  included  a 
series  of  sketches  founded  on  traditions  in  the 
west  of  Scotland,  which  in  1824  were  pub- 
lished by  subscription  in  a  volume  under  the 
title  '  Tales  of  a  Grandfather,'  new  and  en- 
larged edition  in  two  volumes,  by  Archibald 
Constable  &  Co.  in  1825.  Shortly  afterwards, 
in  conjunction  with  one  or  two  friends,  he 
commenced  a  weekly  serial  in  Ayr  entitled 
'  The  Correspondent,'  which,  however,  on  ac- 
count of  a  disagreement  between  the  origi- 
nators, was  only  continued  for  a  short  time. 
Subsequently  he  brought  out,  on  his  own 
account,  '  The  Gaberlunzie,'  which  extended 
to  sixteen  numbers.  To  the  publication  he 
contributed  a  number  of  tales  and  poems, 
among  the  latter  of  which  ;  Scotland,  I  have 
no  home  but  thee,'  was  set  to  music  and  soon 
became  popular.  In  his  later  years  he  con- 
tributed articles  in  prose  and  verse  to  the 
'Ayr  Advertiser.'  He  died  at  Ayr  6  Jan. 
1843. 

[Charles  Rogers's  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel, 
vi.  31-3  ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation.] 

T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFURD,  GEORGE  (d.  1748),  ge- 
nealogist and  historian,  was  the  third  son  of 
Thomas  Crawfurd  of  Cartsburn.   He  was  the  j 
author  of  a  '  Genealogical  History  of  the  j 
Royal  and  Illustrious  Family  of  the  Stewarts 
from  the  year  1034  to  the  year  1710 ;  to  which 
are  added  the  Acts  of  Sederunt  and  Articles 
of  Regulation  relating  to  them ;  to  which  is  ' 
prefixed  a  General  Description  of  the  Shire 
of  Renfrew,'  Edinburgh,  1710 ;  '  The  Peerage 


of  Scotland,  containing  an  Historical  and 
Genealogical  Account  of  the  Nobility  of  that 
Kingdom,'  Edinburgh,  1716  ;  and  '  Lives  and 
Characters  of  the  Crown  Officers  of  Scotland, 
from  the  Reign  of  King  David  I  to  the  Union 
of  the  two  Kingdoms,  with  an  Appendix  of 
Original  Papers,'  vol.  i.  1726.  The  '  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Shire  of  Renfrew  '  was  published 
separately,  with  a  continuation  by  Semple,  at 
Paisley  in  1788,  and  a  second  edition,  with 
a  continution  by  Robertson,  also  at  Paisley, 
1818.  The  works,  though  now  practically 
superseded,  display  considerable  learning  and 
industry.  When  Simon  Fraser  resolved  to 
lay  claim  to  the  barony  of  Lovat,  he  em- 
ployed Crawfurd  to  investigate  the  case,  and 
to  supply  materials  to  support  his  pretensions. 
It  is  said  to  have  been  chiefly  due  to  the  re- 
searches of  Crawfurd  that  Fraser  obtained 
a  favourable  decision,  but  he  nevertheless 
declined  to  pay  Crawfurd  anything  for  his 
trouble.  Justly  indignant  at  his  meanness, 
Crawfurd  used  to  call  him  one  of  the  greatest 
scoundrels  in  the  world,  and  threaten  if  he 
met  him  to  break  every  bone  in  his  body.  The 
'  Letters  of  Simon,  Lord  Fraser,  to  George 
Crawfurd,  1728-30,'  while  "the  case  was  in 
progress,  are  published  in  the  '  Spottiswoode 
Miscellany,'  400-9.  He  died  at  Glasgow, 
24  Dec.  1748.  By  his  wife,  Mary,  daughter 
of  James  Anderson,  author  of  '  Diplomata 
Scotise,'  he  had  four  daughters. 

[Scots  Mag.  x.  614 ;  Spottiswoode  Miscellany 
as  above  ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation ;  Cat.  of  the 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRAWFURD,  JOHN  (1783-1868),  ori- 
entalist, was  born  on  13  Aug.  1783,  in  the 
island  of  Islay,  where  his  father  had  settled 
as  a  medical  practitioner.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  the  village  school  of  Bow- 
more,  and  in  1799,  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  he 
entered  on  a  course  of  medical  studies  at 
Edinburgh.  Here  he  remained  until  1803, 
when  he  received  a  medical  appointment  in 
India,  and  served  for  five  years  with  the  army 
in  the  North-west  Provinces.  At  the  end 
of  that  time  he  was,  most  fortunately  in  the 
interests  of  science,  transferred  to  Penang, 
where  he  acquired  so  extensive  a  knowledge 
of  the  language  and  the  people  that  Lord 
Minto  was  glad  to  avail  himself  of  his  ser- 
vices when,  in  1811,  he  undertook  the  expe- 
dition which  ended  in  the  conquest  of  Java. 
During  the  occupation  of  Java,  i.e.  from  1811 
to  1817,  Crawfurd  filled  some  of  the  principal 
civil  and  political  posts  on  the  island  :  and 
it  was  only  on  the  restoration  of  the  territory 
to  the  Dutch  that  he  resigned  office  and  re- 
turned to  England.  In  the  interval  thus 
afforded  him  from  his  official  duties  he  wrote 


Crawfurd 


61 


Crawfurd 


a  '  History  of  the  Indian  Archipelago/  a 
work  of  sterling  value  and  great  interest,  in 
3  vols.  1820.  Having  completed  this  work 
he  returned  to  India,  only,  however,  to  leave 
it  again  immediately  for  the  courts  of  Siam 
and  Cochin  China,  to  which  he  was  accredited 
as  envoy  by  the  Marquis  of  Hastings.  This 
delicate  mission  he  carried  through  with 
complete  success,  and  on  the  retirement  of 
Sir  Stamford  Raffles  from  the  government  of 
Singapore  in  1823,  he  was  appointed  to  ad- 
minister that  settlement.  In  this  post  he  re- 
mained for  three  years,  at  the  end  of  which 
time  he  was  transferred  as  commissioner  to 
Pegu,  whence,  on  the  conclusion  of  peace  with 
Burma,  he  was  despatched  by  Lord  Amherst 
on  a  mission  to  the  court  of  Ava.  To  say 
that  any  envoy  could  be  completely  success- 
ful in  his  dealings  with  so  weak  and  treache- 
rous a  monarch  as  King  Hpagyidoa  would 
be  to  assert  an  impossibility  ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  Crawfurd,  by  his  exercise  of  diplomatic 
skill,  accomplished  all  that  was  possible  under 
the  conditions.  In  the  course  of  the  follow- 
ing year  Crawfurd  finally  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  devoted  the  remainder  of  his  long- 
life  to  the  promotion  of  studies  connected 
with  Indo-China.  With  characteristic  energy 
he  brought  out  an  account  of  his  embassy  to 
the  courts  of  Siam  and  Cochin-China  in  1828, 
and  in  the  following  year  a  '  Journal '  of  his 
embassy  to  the  court  of  Ava  (1  vol.  4to), 
which  reached  a  second  edition  in  1834  (2  vols. 
8vo).  Among  his  other  principal  works  were 
'  A  Grammar  and  Dictionary  of  the  Malay 
Language,'  in  2  vols.,  1852,  and  '  A  Descrip- 
tive Dictionary  of  the  Indian  Islands  and 
Adjacent  Countries,'  1856 :  in  addition  to 
which  he  published  many  valuable  papers  on 
ethnological  or  kindred  subjects  in  various 
journals.  Endowed  by  nature  with  a  stead- 
fast and  affectionate  disposition,  Crawfurd 
was  surrounded  by  many  friends,  who  found 
in  him  a  staunch  ally  or  a  courteous  though 
uncompromising  opponent  in  all  matters, 
whether  private  or  public,  in  which  he  was 
in  harmony  or  in  disagreement  with  them. 
For  many  years  Crawfurd  was  a  constant 
attendant  at  the  meetings  of  the  Geogra- 
phical and  Ethnological  Societies,  and  the 
vigour  both  of  his  mind  and  body  made  him 
up  to  the  last  an  invaluable  authority  on  all 
matters  connected  with  Indo-China.  At  the 
ripe  age  of  eighty-five  Crawfurd  died  at  South 
Kensington  on  11  May  1868. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1868  ;  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  1868;  Times.  13  May 
1868  ;  and  the  works  above  cited.]  E.  K.  D. 

CRAWFURD  or  CRAWFORD,  THO- 
MAS (d.  1662),  author  of  a  <  History  of  the 


University  of  Edinburgh,'  was  educated  at 
St.  Leonards  College  in  the  university  of 
St.  Andrews,  where  he  matriculated  in  1618 
and  graduated  M.A.  in  1621  (St.  Andrews 
University  Rolls).  He  was  an  unsuccessful 
candidate  for  the  professorship  of  philosophy 
j  in  the  university  of  Edinburgh  in  1625,  but 
on  29  March  of  the  following  year  he  was 
inducted  professor  of  humanity  in  the  same 
university.  On  26  Feb.  1630  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  town  council  of  Edinburgh 
to  the  rectorship  of  the  high  school.  On  the 
occasion  of  the  visit  of  Charles  I  to  Scotland 
in  1633  Crawfurd  was  appointed  to  assist 
John  Adamson  [q.  v.],  principal  of  the  uni- 
versity, and  William  Drummond  [q.  v.]  of 
Hawthornden  in  devising  the  pageants  and 
composing  the  speeches  and  verses.  These 
were  published  under  the  title  '  EiVo'Sia  Mu- 
saruni  Edinensium  in  Caroli  Regis  ingressu 
in  Scotiam,'  1633.  On  31  Dec.  1640  he  re- 
turned to  the  university  as  public  professor 
of  mathematics,  and  on  3  Jan.  following  he 
was  in  addition  made  one  of  the  regents  of 
philosophy,  the  total  annual  salary  granted 
him  for  discharging  the  duties  of  both  chairs 
being  six  hundred  merks  (33/.  6s.  8c?.)  At 
the  M.A.  graduation  ceremony  Crawfurd  in- 
troduced the  custom  of  publishing  '  Theses 
Mathematicae.'  In  a  document  in  the  uni- 
versity library  he  is  styled  '  a  grammarian 
and  philosopher,  likewise  profoundly  skilled 
in  theology,  and  a  man  of  the  greatest  piety 
and  integrity.'  He  died  30  March  1662. 
Crawfurd's  '  History,  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  from  1580  to  1646  '  was  published 
in  1808,  from  the  transcript  in  the  university 
library  made  by  Matthew  Crawford  from  the 
original,  which  he  states  to  be  then  in  the 
possession  of  Professor  Laurence  Dundas  of 
the  university.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
'  Locorum  Nominum  propriorum  Gentilitium 
vocumque  difficiliorum,  quse  in  Latinis  Sco- 
torum  Historiis  occurrunt,  explicatio  verna- 
cula,'  which,  edited  with  additions  and  emen- 
dations by  C.  Irvine,  was  published  in  1665; 
and  '  Notes  and  Observations  on  Mr.  George 
Buchanan's  History  of  Scotland,  wherein  the 
difficult  passages  of  it  are  explained,  the  chro- 
nology in  many  places  rectified,and  an  account 
is  given  of  the  genealogies  of  the  most  con- 
siderable families  of  Scotland,'  1708,  printed 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  Advocates'  Library. 
All  these  works  are  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum.  In  the  Advocates'  Library 
there  are  some  manuscript  notes  of  Craw- 
furd's on  '  Virgil.' 

[Histories  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh  by 
Crawfurd,  Dalzell,  and  Grant ;  Stevens's  History 
of  the  High  School  of  Edinburgh ;  British  Mu- 
seum Catalogue.]  T.  F.  H. 


Crawley  6 

CRAWLEY,  SIR  FRANCIS  (1584- 
1649),  judge,  was  born,  according  to  Lloyd 
(Memoirs  of  those  that  Suffered  for  the  Pro- 
testant Religion,  1668,  p.  290),  at  Luton,  Bed- 
fordshire, on  6  April  1584.  Lloyd  adds  that 
'  his  dexterity  in  logic  at  the  university  pro- 
mised him  an  able  pleader  at  the  Inns  of 
Court.'  There  is  no  trace  of  him  at  the  uni- 
versities, however.  He  studied  law  first  at 
Staple  Inn  and  then  at  Gray's  Inn,  of  which  he 
was  admitted  a  member  on  26  May  1598.  He 
was  called  to  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  on 
26  June  1623,  and  elected  reader  at  Gray's 
Inn  in  the  following  autumn.  In  1626  he 
was  among  the  counsel  whom  the  Earl  of 
Bristol  petitioned  to  have  assigned  him  on  his 
impeachment.  He  was  appointed  to  a  puisne 
judgeship  in  the  common  pleas  on  11  Oct. 
1632,  and  knighted.  In  November  1635  he 
advised  the  king  that  corn  fell  within  the 
purview  of  the  statute  25  Hen.  VIII,  c.  2, 
which  regulated  the  price  of  '  victuals,'  and 
that  a  maximum  price  might  be  fixed  for  it 
under  that  statute,  the  king's  object  being  to 
fix  such  a  maximum  and  then  raise  money  by 
selling  licenses  to  charge  a  higher  price.  He 
subscribed  the  resolution  in  favour  of  the  le- 
gality of  ship-money  drawn  up  in  answer  to 
the  case  laid  before  the  judges  by  the  king  in 
February  1636.  He  subsequently  gave  judg- 
ment in  the  king's  favour  in  the  exchequer 
chamber  in  Hampden's  case  (27  Jan.  1637-8), 
and  publicly  asserted  the  incompetence  of 
parliament  to  limit  the  royal  prerogative  in 
that  matter.  He  was  impeached  for  these 
actions  in  July  1641,  the  proceedings  being 
opened  by  Waller,  who  compared  his  '  pro- 
gress through  the  law  '  to  '  that  of  a  diligent 
spy  through  a  country  into  which  he  meant 
to  conduct  an  enemy.'  He  was  restrained 
from  going  circuit  (5  Aug.)  Probably  he 
joined  the  king  on  or  before  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities,  for  in  1643  he  was  at  Oxford, 
where  he  received  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  on 
21  Jan.  He  died  on  13  Feb.  1649,  and  was 
buried  at  Luton.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Rotherham,  knight,  of 
Luton,  he  had  two  sons,  who  survived  him, 
of  whom  the  elder,  John,  died  without  issue, 
and  the  younger,  Francis,  who  appears  as  the 
holder  of  an  estate  at  Luton  in  1660,  entered 
Gray's  Inn  on  7  Aug.  1623,  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  February  1638,  appointed  cursitor  baron 
of  the  exchequer  in  1679,  and  died  in  1682-3. 

[Philips's  Grandeur  of  the  Law  (1685),  p.  212  ; 
Dugdale's  Grig.  296  ;  Chron.  Ser.  107,  108  ;  Cob- 
bett's  State  Trials,  ii.  1300,  iii.  843,  1078-87, 
1305  ;  Gal.  State  Papers  (Dom.  1637-8),  p.  540  ; 
Parl.  Hist.  847 ;  Whitelocke's  Mem.  47 ;  Wood's 
Fasti  (Bliss),  ii.  44 ;  Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ; 
Kushworth,  pt.  iii.  vol.  i.  p.  329.]  J.  M.  R. 


Crawshay 


CRAWSHAY,  ROBERT  THOMPSON 

(1817-1879),  ironmaster,  youngest  son  of 
William  Crawshay  [q.  v.]  by  his  second  wife, 
Elizabeth  Thompson,  was  born  at  Cyfarthfa 
Ironworks  8  March  1817.  He  was  educated 
at  Dr.  Prichard's  school  at  Llandaff,  and  from 
a  very  early  age  manifested  a  great  interest 
in  his  father's  ironworks,  and  spent  much  of 
his  time  among  them.  As  years  increased 
he  determined  to  learn  practically  the  busi- 
ness of  an  ironworker,  and  in  turn  assisted 
in  the  puddling,  the  battery,  and  the  rolling 
mills ;  he  carried  this  so  far  that  he  even  ex- 
changed his  own  diet  for  that  of  the  work- 
men. On  the  death  of  his  brother  William 
by  drowning  at  the  old  passage  of  the  Severn 
he  became  acting  manager  of  the  ironworks, 
and  at  a  later  period  when  his  brother  Henry 
removed  to  Newnham  he  came  into  the  work- 
ing control  of  the  entire  establishment.  In 
1864  the  original  lease  of  Cyfarthfa  lapsed, 
and  was  renewed  at  Crawshay's  earnest  en- 
treaties. On  the  death  of  his  father,  the  active 
headofthebusiness,in!867he  became  the  sole 
manager,  and  not  only  considerably  improved 
the  works,  but  opened  out  the  coal  mines  to 
a  greater  and  more  profitable  issue.  At  this 
time  there  were  upwards  of  five  thousand 
men,  women,  and  children  employed  at  Cy- 
farthfa, all  receiving  good  wages,  and  well 
looked  after  by  their  master.  Crawshay  was 
often  spoken  of  as  the  '  iron  king  of  Wales.' 
His  name  came  prominently  before  the  public 
in  connection  with  the  great  strikes  of  1873-5. 
He  was  averse  to  unions  among  masters  or 
men,  but  assented,  as  a  necessary  sequence  of 
the  action  of  the  men,  to  a  combination  among 
the  masters.  Unionism  became  active  at  Cy- 
farthfa at  a  time  of  falling  prices ;  Crawshay 
j  called  his  men  together  and  warned  them  of 
the  consequences  of  persisting  in  their  un- 
reasonable demands  ;  but  as  they  would  not 
yield  the  furnaces  were  one  by  one  put  out. 
Soon  after  came  the  revolution  in  the  iron 
trade,  the  discarding  of  iron  for  steel  through 
the  invention  of  the  Bessemer  and  Siemens 
processes,  and  the  thorough  extinction  of  the 
old-fashioned  trade  of  the  Crawshays  and  the 
Guests.  Crawshay  would  have  reopened  his 
works  for  the  benefit  of  his  people  had  it  not 
been  very  apparent  that  under  no  circum- 
stances could  Cyfarthfa  again  have  become  a 
paying  concern.  The  collieries  were,  how- 
ever, still  kept  active,  employing  about  a 
thousand  men,  and  several  hundreds  of  the 
old  workmen  laboured  on  the  estates.  For 
the  last  two  years  of  his  life  he  took  little  in- 
terest in  business ;  he  had  become  completely 
deaf  and  broken  down  by  other  physical  in- 
firmities. While  on  a  visit  to  Cheltenham 
for  the  benefit  of  his  health  he  died  rather 


Crawshay 


Creagh 


suddenly  at  the  Queen's  Hotel  10  May  1879, 
and  on  21  June  following  his  personalty  was 
sworn  under  1,200,000/.  His  son,  William 
Crawshay,  succeeded  to  the  management  of 
the  extensive  coalfields,  and  inherited  his 
father's  estate  at  Caversham  in  Berkshire. 

[Engineer,  16  May  1879,  p.  359;  Journal  of 
Iron  and  Steel  Instit.  1879,  pp.  328-30 ;  Practical 
Mag.  1873,  pp.  81-4  (with  portrait).] 

G.  C.  B. 

CRAWSHAY,  WILLIAM  (1788-1867), 
ironmaster,  the  eldest  son  of  William  Craw- 
shay of  Stoke  Newington,  Middlesex,  was 
born  in  1788,  and  on  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father, Richard  Crawshay,  became  sole  pro- 
prietor of  the  Cyfarthfa  Ironworks,  near  Mer- 
thyr  Tydvil,  South  Wales.  He  was  of  all 
the  Crawshays  the  finest  type  of  the  iron 
king.  His  will  was  law :  in  his  home  and 
business  he  tolerated  no  opposition.  With  his 
workmen  he  was  strictly  just.  His  quickness 
of  perception  and  unhesitating  readiness  of  de- 
cision and  action  made  his  success  as  an  iron- 
master when  railways  were  first  introduced. 
States  wanted  railways  ;  he  found  the  means, 
repaid  himself  in  shares,  and  large  profits  soon 
fell  into  his  hands.  Before  1850  there  were 
six  furnaces  at  Cyfarthfa,  giving  an  average 
yield  per  furnace  of  sixty-five  tons ;  but 
under  his  management  there  were  soon  eleven 
furnaces,  and  the  average  yield  was  120  tons, 
and  the  engine  power  was  worked  up  to  a 
point  representing  five  thousand  horse.  He 
had  ten  mines  in  active  work  turning  out 
iron  ore,  eight  to  ten  shafts  and  collieries,  a 
domain  with  a  railway  six  miles  in  length, 
and  large  estates  in  Berkshire,  Gloucester- 
shire, and  in  other  districts.  Crawshay  was 
in  the  habit  of  stacking  bar  iron  during  bad 
times ;  at  one  period  during  a  slackness  of 
trade  Crawshay  stacked  forty  thousand  tons 
of  puddled  bars ;  prices  went  up,  and  in  ad- 
dition to  his  regular  profit  he  cleared  twenty 
shillings  per  ton  extra  upon  his  stock,  real- 
ising by  his  speculative  tact  40,000£.  in  this 
venture.  In  1822  he  served  as  sheriff  of  Gla- 
lire.  When  Austria  and  Russia 


menaced  the  asylum  of  the  Hungarians  in 
Turkey  in  1849,  he  subscribed  500/.  in  their 
behalf.  He  died  at  his  seat,  Caversham  Park, 
Reading,  4  Aug.  1867,  aged  79,  leaving  direc- 
tions that  he  was  to  be  buried  within  four  clear 
days,  and  in  a  common  earth  grave.  His  per- 
sonalty was  sworn  on  7  Sept.  under  two  mil- 
lions. The  whole  of  his  property  in  Wales 
was  left  to  his  son,  Robert  Thompson  Craw- 
shay [q.  v.],  his  holdings  in  the  Forest  of  Dean 
to  his  son,  Henry  Crawshay,  and  his  estates 
at  Treforest  to  Francis  Crawshay.  He  was 
three  times  married. 


[Gent.  Mag.  September  1867,  pp.  933-5; 
Mining  Journal,  10  Aug.  1867,  p.  532 ;  Engineer, 

16  May  1879,  p.  359.]  G.  C.  B. 

CREAGH,  PETER  (d.  1707),  catholic 
prelate,  was  probably  a  relative  of  Sir  M  ichael 
Creagh,  who  was  lord  mayor  of  Dublin  in 
1688.  On  4  May  1676  he  was  nominated 
by  the  propaganda  to  the  united  bishoprics 
of  Cork  and  Cloyne,  and  on  9  March  1692- 
1693  he  was,  on  the  recommendation  of 
James  II,  translated  to  the  archbishopric  of 
Dublin.  He  encountered  great  difficulties 
and  troubles,  was  obliged  to  fly  to  France, 
and  died  at  Strasburg  in  1707. 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  338,  ii.  91 ; 
D'Alton's  Archbishops  of  Dublin,  p.  457.] 

T.  C. 

CREAGH,  RICHARD  (1525  P-1585), 
catholic  archbishop  of  Armagh,  called  also 
Crevagh,  Crewe,  and  in  Irish  O'Mulchreibe, 
was  born  about  1525,  being  the  son  of  Nicholas 
Creagh,  a  merchant  of  the  city  of  Limerick, 
and  Johanna  [White],  his  wife.  Having  ob- 
tained a  free  bourse  from  the  almoner  of 
Charles  V,  he  went  to  the  university  of  Lou- 
vain,  where  he  studied  arts  as  a  convictor '  in 
domo  Standonica,'  and  afterwards  theology 
in  the  Pontifical  College.  He  proceeded  B.D. 
in  1555. 

In  or  about  1557  he  returned  to  Limerick, 
and  in  August  1562  he  left  that  city  for 
Rome  by  direction  of  the  nuncio,  David 
Wolfe.  At  this  period  he  had  a  strong  de- 
sire to  enter  the  order -of  Theatines,  but  the 
pope  dissuaded  him  from  carrying  out  his  in- 
tention. On  23  March  1563-4  he  was  ap- 
pointed archbishop  of  Armagh.  In  October 
1564  he  reached  London.  Towards  the  close 
of  that  year  he  landed  in  Ireland,  probably 
at  Drogheda,  and  almost  immediately  after- 
wards he  was  arrested  while  celebrating  mass 
in  a  monastery.  He  was  sent  in  chains  to 
London  and  committed  to  the  Tower  on 
18  Jan.  1564-5.  On  22  Feb.  he  was  inter- 
rogated at  great  length  by  Sir  William  Cecil 
in  Westminster  Hall ;  and  he  was  again 
examined  before  the  recorder  of  London  on 

17  March,  and  a  third  time  on  23  March. 
On  the  octave  of  Easter  he  escaped  from  the 
Tower  and  proceeded  to  Louvain,  where  he 
was  received  with  great  kindness  by  Michael 
Banis,  president  of  the  Pontifical  College. 
After  a  short  stay  there  he  went  to  Spam, 
and  about  the  beginning  of  1566  he  returned 
to  Ireland.     In  August  that  year  he  had  an 
interview  with  Shan  O'Neil  at  Irish  Darell, 
near  Clondarell,  in  the  county  of  Armagh. 

On  8  May  1567  he  was  arrested  in  Con- 
naught,  and  in  August  was  tried  for  high 
treason  in  Dublin.  Though  acquitted,  he 


Creasy 

was  detained  in  prison,  but  he  escaped  soon 
afterwards.  Before  the  end  of  the  year  he 
was  recaptured,  sent  to  London,  and  lodged 
in  the  Tower,  where,  after  enduring  severe 
privations,  he  died  on  14  Oct.  1585,  not 
without  suspicion  of  poison. 

He  wrote:  1.  '  De  Lingua  Hibernica.' 
Some  collections  from  this  work  are  among  the 
manuscripts  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin.  2.  An  Ecclesiastical  History.  A 
portion  of  this  work  was,  in  Sir  James  Ware's 
time,  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  Arthur, 
M.D.  3.  A  Catechism  in  Irish,  1560.  4.  Ac- 
count, in  Latin,  of  his  escape  from  the  Tower 
of  London,  1565.  In  Cardinal  Moran's  '  Spi- 
cilegium  Ossoriense,'  i.  40.  5.  '  De  Contro- 
versiis  Fidei.'  6.  '  Topographia  Hibernite.' 
7.  '  Vitze  Sanctorum  Hibernise.' 

[Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  220.  ii.  336  ; 
Brenan's  Eccl.  Hist,  of  Ireland,  p.  416;  Leni- 
han's  Limerick,  p.  117;  Moran's  Spicilegium 
Ossoriense,  i.  38-58  ;  O'Beilly's  Memorials  of 
those  who  suffered  for  the  Catholic  Faith  in 
Ireland,  pp.  88-116;  Eambler,  May  1853,  p.  366; 
Renehan's  Collections  on  Irish  Church  Hist.  i.  9  ; 
Eothe's  Analecta,  pp.  1-48 ;  Shirley's  Original 
Letters;  Stanyhurst's  De  Kebus  in  Hibernia 
gestis;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  208;  Ware's 
Writers  of  Ireland  (Harris),  p.  97-]  T.  C. 

CREASY,  Sin  EDWARD  SHEPHERD 

(1812-1878),  historian,  was  born  in  1812  at 
Bexley  in  Kent,  where  his  father  was  a  land 
agent.  In  the  boy's  early  youth  the  father 
removed  to  Brighton,  where  he  set  up  in 
business  as  an  auctioneer  and  started  the 
'  Brighton  Gazette,'  chiefly  with  a  view  of 
publishing  his  own  advertisements.  Young 
Creasy  having  displayed  intellectual  leanings 
was  placed  on  the  Eton  foundation,  and  ob- 
tained the  Newcastle  scholarship  in  1831. 
He  became  fellow  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1834,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  in  1837.  For  several  years  he 
went  on  the  home  circuit,  and  he  was  for 
some  time  assistant-judge  at  the  Westminster 
sessions  court.  In  1840  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  modern  and  ancient  history  in 
London  University.  In  1860  he  was  ap- 
pointed chief  justice  of  Ceylon,  and  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood.  Ten  years  after- 
wards he  returned  home  on  account  of  indis-  j 
position,  and  although  able  again  to  resume 
his  duties,  his  health  was  permanently  bro-  . 
ken,  and  he  finally  retired  in  about  two  years.  | 
He  died  27  Jan.  1878.  The  work  by  which  j 
Creasy  is  best  known  is  his  '  Fifteen  Decisive 
Battles  of  the  World,'  1852,  which,  in  some 
degree  on  account  of  its  striking  title,  imme- 
diately became  popular,  and,  while  it  has 
secured  the  favour  of  the  general  reader,  has 
met  with  the  approval  of  those  learned  in 


64 


Creech 


military  matters.  The  '  Historical  and  Cri- 
tical Account  of  the  several  Invasions  of 
England,'  published  in  the  same  year  (1852), 
though  not  so  well  known,  possesses  similar 
merit.  His  '  Biographies  of  Eminent  Eto- 
nians,' which  first  appeared  in  1850,  has 
passed  through  several  editions,  but  does  not 
possess  much  intrinsic  value.  '  The  History 
of  the  Ottoman  Turks '  has  also  obtained  a 
wide  circulation,  the  latest  edition  being  that 
of  1878.  Among  his  other  works  are:  1.  'His- 
tory of  England,'  1869-70,  in  2  vols.  2.  '  Old 
Love  and  the  New,'  a  novel,  1870.  3.  '  Im- 
perial and  Colonial  Institutions  of  the  British 
Empire,  including  Indian  Institutions,'  1872. 
Along  with  Mr.  Sheehan  and  Dr.  Gordon 
Latham  he  took  part  in  contributing  to  '  Bent- 
ley's  Miscellany '  the  political  squibs  in  verse 
known  as  the  '  Tipperary  Papers.' 

[Men  of  the  Time,  9th  edit. ;  Annual  Register, 
cxx.  130  ;  Athenaeum  for  February  1878.] 

T.  F.  H. 

CREECH,  THOMAS  (1659-1700),  trans- 
lator, was  born  in  1 659  at  Blandford  in  Dorset. 
His  father,  also  called  Thomas  Creech,  died  in 
1720,  and  his  mother,  Jane  Creech,  died  in 
1693,  both  being  buried  in  the  old  church  in 
that  town.  They  had  two  children,  Thomas 
the  translator  and  one  daughter  Bridget,  who 
married  Thomas  Bastard,  an  architect  of 
Blandford,  and  had  issue  six  sons  and  four 
daughters.  Creech's  parents  were  not  rich?. 
His  classical  training  was  due  to  Thomas 
Curgenven,  rector  of  Folke  in  Dorset,  but 
best  known  as  master  of  Sherborne  school, 
to  whom  Creech  afterwards  dedicated  his 
translation  of  the  seventh  idyllium  of  Theo- 
critus, and  to  whom  he  acknowledged  his  in- 
debtedness for  his  instruction  in  the  preface  to 
his  translation  of  Horace.  For  his  education 
material  assistance  was  received  from  Colonel 
Strangways.  a  member  of  a  well-known 
Dorsetshire  family.  In  Lent  term  1675  he 
was  admitted  as  a  commoner  at  Wadham 
College,  Oxford,  and  placed  under  the  tuition 
of  Robert  Pitt,  the  choice  of  the  college  being 
no  doubt  due  to  the  fact  that  Pitt,  as  con- 
nected with  his  native  county  of  Dorset,  would 
aid  in  the  lad's  advancement.  One  of  Creech's 
translations  of  the  idyllium  of  Theocritus  is 
inscribed  to  his  '  chum  Mr.  Hody  of  Wad- 
ham  College,'  and  another  is  dedicated  to  Mr. 
Robert  Balch,  who  at  a  later  date  was  his 
'  friend  and  tutor.'  If  an  expression  of  his 
own  can  be  trusted,  his  attainments  at  this 
period  of  his  life  were  below  the  level  of  his 
contemporaries.  Two  of  his  letters  to  Evelyn 
are  printed  in  the  latter's  diary  (1850  ed.  iii. 
267, 272),  and  from  the  first,  written  in  1682, 
it  appears  '  that  he  was  a  boy  scarce  able  to 


I 


II 


Creech 


Creech 


reckon  twenty  and  just  crept  into  a  bachelor's 
degree ; '  but  the  second  part  of  this  sentence 
is  probably  an  exaggeration.  He  was  elected 
a  scholar  of  his  college  28  Sept.  1676,  and  took 
the  following  degrees :  B.A.  27  Oct.  1680, 
M.A.  13  June  1683,  and  B.D.  18  March  1696. 
Hearne  has  put  on  record  the  statement  that 
when  Creech  'was  of  Wadham, being  cham-  i 
ber-fellow  of  Hump.  Hody,  he  was  an  extreme 
hard  student,'  and  there  remains  considerable 
evidence  in  support  of  this  statement.  From 
the  same  authority  we  find  that  '  when  Bach, 
of  Arts  he  was  Collector  and  making  a  speech 
as  is  usual  for  ye  Collectors  to  do  he  came  off 
with  great  applause,  wch  gained  him  great 
Reputation,  wch  was  shortly  after  [1682] 
highly  rais'd  by  his  incomparable  translation 
into  English  verse  of  Lucretius.'  He  was  one 
of  the  first  scholars  to  benefit  by  Sancroft's 
reforms  in  the  elections  for  fellowships  at  All 
Souls' College.  When  he  put  himself  forward 
in  the  competition,  there  was  nothing  to  re- 
commend him  but  his  talents ;  but  according 
to  Anthony  a  Wood  he  'gave  singular  proof  of 
his  classical  learning  and  philosophy  before 
his  examiners,'  and  was  elected  a  fellow  about  | 
All  Saints  day  1683.  That  Creech  was  '  an 
excell'  scholar  in  all  parts  of  learning,  especi- 
ally in  divinity,  and  was  for  his  merits  made 
fellow  of  All  Souls/  is  the  corroborative 
testimony  of  Hearne.  His  industry  in  study 
continued  for  some  time  after  his  election  to 
this  preferment,  but  he  grew  lazy  at  last,  and 
the  faults  of  his  character  became  more  and 
more  marked.  For  two  years  (1694-6)  he 
was  the  head-master  of  Sherborne  School, 
but  he  then  returned  to  Oxford,  where  his 
strangeness  of  manner  was  noticed  by  a 
shrewd  don  in  1698,  and  for  six  months 
before  his  death  he  had  studied  the  easiest 
mode  of  self-destruction.  It  was  probably 
with  the  object  of  shaking  off  this  growing 
melancholia  that  he  accepted  the  college  liv- 
ing of  Welwyn,  to  which  he  was  instituted 
25  April  1699,  but  the  disease  had  by  this 
time  taken  too  strong  a  hold  upon  his  mind, 
and  he  never  entered  into  residence.  After 
he  had  been  missing  for  five  days  he  was 
discovered  (in  June  1700)  in  a  garret  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  Ives,  an  apothecary,  with  whom 
he  lodged.  A  circumstantial  account  of  his 
suicide  is  given  in  the  journal  of  Mr.  John 
Hobson  (  Yorkshire  Diaries,  Surtees  Society, 
1877,  p.  272).  '  He  had  prepared  a  razor  and 
a  rope,  with  the  razor  he  had  nick't  his  throat 
a  little,  which  hurt  him  so  much  that  he  de- 
sisted ;  then  he  tooke  the  corde  and  tied  him- 
self up  so  low  that  he  kneeled  on  his  knees 
while  he  was  dead.'  At  the  coroner's  inquest 
Creech  was  found  non  compos  mentis,  but  the 
precise  reasons  which  had  brought  about  this 

TOL.  XIII. 


mental  aberration  were  much  debated  at  the 
time.  One  rumour  current  in  his  day  was 
that  he  had  committed  suicide  through  sym- 
pathy with  the  principles  of  Lucretius,  but 
this  may  be  dismissed  at  once.  The  actual 
reasons  were  less  fanciful.  He  wished  to 
marry  Miss  Philadelphia  Play  dell  of  St.  Giles, 
Oxford,  but  her  friends  would  not  consent  to 
the  marriage.  Creech's  constancy  to  this  lady 
is  shown  in  his  will.  It  was  dated  18  Jan. 
1699,  and  proved  28  June  1700,  and  by  it  he 
divided  his  means,  such  as  they  were,  into 
two  parts,  one  of  which  he  left  to  his  sister 
Bridget  Bastard  for  the  use  of  his  father 
during  his  lifetime  and  afterwards  for  her- 
self, while  he  left  the  other  moiety  to  Miss 
Playdell  and  appointed  her  sole  executrix. 
She  afterwards  married  Ralph  Hobson,  but- 
ler of  Christ  Church,  and  died  in  1706,  aged 
34.  Another  and  hardly  less  powerful 
motive  was  his  want  of  money.  Colonel 
Christopher  Codrington,  his  brother-fellow 
at  All  Souls,  had  often  proved  his  bene- 
factor in  money  matters,  and  it  is  clear  from 
Codrington's  interesting  letter  to  Dr.  Charlett, 
which  is  printed  in  'Letters  from  the  Bodleian,' 
that  with  a  little  patience  on  Creech's  part  he 
would  have  again  received  from  his  friend  the 
assistance  which  was  expected.  These  two 
calamities,  a  disappointment  in  love  and  the 
pressure  of  pecuniary  difficulties,  were  the 
strongest  factors  in  unhinging  the  mind, 
naturally  gloomy  and  despondent,  of  a  man 
contemptuous  of  the  abilities  of  others  and 
fretting  at  his  want  of  preferment.  There 
were  printed  after  his  death  two  tracts : 
1.  '  A  Step  to  Oxford,  or  a  Mad  Essay  on  the 
Reverend  Mr.  Tho.  Creech's  hanging  himself 
(as  'tis  said)  for  love.  With  the  Character  of 
his  Mistress,'  1700.  2.  '  Daphnis,  or  a  Pas- 
toral Elegy  upon  the  unfortunate  and  much- 
lamented  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  Creech,' 1700; 
second  edition  (corrected)  1701,  and  it  is  also 
found  in  'A  Collection  of  the  best  English 
Poetry,'  vol.  i.  1717.  The  first  of  these  tracts 
is  a  catchpenny  production ;  the  second  has 
higher  merits.  His  portrait,  three-quarters 
oval  in  a  clerical  habit,  was  given  by  Hum- 
phrey Bartholomew  to  the  picture  gallery 
at  Oxford.  It  was  engraved  by  R.  White  and 
also  by  Van  der  Gucht.  The  sale  catalogue 
of  his  library,  which  was  sold  at  Oxford  on 
9  Nov.  1700,  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian 
Library ;  but  it  contained  no  rarities,  and  the 
books  fetched  small  prices. 

Creech's  translation  of  Lucretius  vied  in 
popularity  with  Dryden's  Virgil  and  Pope's 
Homer.  The  son  of  one  of  his  friends  is  re- 
ported to  have  said  that  the  translation  was 
made  in  Creech's  daily  walk  round  the  parks 
in  Oxford  in  sets  of  fifty  lines,  which  he 

F 


Creech 


66 


Creech 


would  afterwards  write  down  in  his  chamber 
and  correct  at  leisure.  The  title-page  of  the 
first  edition  runs  'T.  Lucretius  Carus,  the 
Epicurean  Philosopher,  his  six  books  de 
Natura  rerum,  done  into  English  verse,  with 
notes,  Oxford  .  .  .  1682,'  and  Creech's  name 
is  appended  to  the  dedication  to  '  George  Pit, 
Jun.  of  Stratfield-Sea.'  A  second  edition  ap- 
peared in  the  following  year  with  an  aug- 
mented number  of  commendatory  verses  in 
Latin  and  English,  some  of  which  bore  the 
names  of  Tate,  Otway,  Aphra  Behn,  Duke, 
and  Waller ;  and  when  Dryden  published  his 
translations  from  Theocritus,  Lucretius,  and 
Horace,  he  disclaimed  in  the  preface  any  in- 
tention of  robbing  Creech  'of  any  part  of  that 
commendation  which  he  has  so  justly  ac- 
quired,' and  referred  to  his  predecessor's  '  ex- 
cellent annotations,  which  I  have  often  read 
and  always  with  some  new  pleasure.'  Creech's 
translation  of  Lucretius  was  often  reprinted 
in  the  last  century,  and  was  included  in  the 
edition  of  the  British  poets  which  was  issued 
by  Anderson.  The  best  edition  appeared  in 
1714,  and  contained  translations  of  many 
verses  previously  omitted  and  numerous  notes 
from  another  hand  designed  to  set  forth  a 
complete  system  of  Epicurean  philosophy. 
The  fame  of  this  translation  of  Lucretius  in- 
duced Creech  to  undertake  an  edition  of  the 
original  work.  It  appeared  in  1695  with  the 
title  '  Titi  Lucretii  Cari  de  rerum  natura 
libri  sex,  quibus  interpretationem  et  notas 
addidit  Thomas  Creech/  and  was  dedicated 
to  his  friend  Codrington.  Numerous  reprints 
of  this  edition  have  been  published,  the 
highest  praise  being  accorded  to  that  printed 
at  Glasgow  in  1753,  which  has  been  styled 
beautiful  in  typography  and  correct  in  text. 
Creech's  agreement  with  Abel  Swalle  for 
the  preparation  of  this  volume  is  among  the 
Ballard  MSS.  at  the  Bodleian  Library.  The 
several  books  were  to  be  sent  on  the  first  of 
each  month  from  August  1692  to  January 
]  693,  and  the  pay  was  to  be '  ffour-and-t  wenty 
guinnea  pieces  of  gold.'  Mr.  H.  A.  J.  Munro 
in  his  edition  of  Lucretius  (vol.  i.  1886  ed. 
p.  17  of  introduction)  speaks  of  his  predecessor 
as  '  a  man  of  sound  sense  and  good  taste,  but 
to  judge  from  his  book  of  somewhat  arrogant 
and  supercilious  temper,'  and  describes  his 
text,  notes,  and  illustrations  as  borrowed 
mainly  from  Lambinus,  attributing  the  popu- 
larity of  Creech's  work  '  to  the  clearness  and 
brevity  of  the  notes.'  By  his  success  in  Lu- 
cretius Creech  was  tempted  to  undertake  the 
translation  of  other  classical  writers,  both 
Greek  and  Latin.  There  accordingly  appeared 
in  1684  '  The  Odes,  Satyrs,  and  Epistles  of 
Horace.  Done  into  English,'  and  dedi- 
cated by  him  to  Dryden,  who  was  popularly 


but  unjustly  accused  of  having  lured  poor 
Creech  into  attempting  a  translation  which 
he  shrewdly  suspected  would  turn  out  a 
failure.  Although  it  was  reprinted  in  the 
same  year,  and  again  in  1688,  1715,  1720, 
and  1737,  this  version  could  not  permanently 
hold  its  ground,  and  the  reason  for  this  want 
of  lasting  success  may  be  found  in  the  transla- 
tor's confession  in  his  preface  that  his  soul  did 
not  possess '  musick  enough  to  understand  one 
note.'  His  name  is  now  chiefly  remembered 
from  the  circumstance  that  Pope  prefaced  his 
imitation  of  Horace,  book  i.  epistle  vi.  with 
two  lines,  professedly  an  exact  reproduction 
of  Creech's  rendering  of  the  opening  words 
of  that  epistle,  though  in  reality  they  were 
reduced  from  three  lines  in  his  translation, 
and  added  thereto  the  couplet : 

Plain  truth,  dear  Murray,  needs  no  flowers 

of  speech, 
So  take  it  in  the  very  words  of  Creech. 

The  other  translations  by  Creech  consisted 
of:  1.  Several  elegies  from  Ovid  with  the 
second  and  third  eclogues  of  Virgil  in  a 
collection  of  '  Miscellany  Poems,'  1684. 

2.  Laconick  Apothegms,  or  remarkable  say- 
ings of  the  Spartans  in  '  Plutarch's  Morals,' 
1684,  vol.  i.  pt.  iii.  135-204;  a  Discourse  con- 
cerning Socrates  his  Demon,  ib.  ii.  pt.  vi.  1- 
59 ;  the  first  two  books  of  the  Symposiacks, 
ib.  ii.  pt.  vi.  61-144,  iii.  pt.  viii.  139-418. 

3.  Lives  of  Solon,  Pelopidas,  and  Cleomenes 
in  'Plutarch's  Lives,'  1683-6, 5  vols.,  an  edi- 
tion often  reprinted  in  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.     4.  Idylliums  of  Theo- 
critus, with  Rapin's  discourse  of  Pastorals, 
done  into  English,  1684,   and  reprinted  in 
1721,  which  was  dedicated  to  Arthur  Char- 
lett.     5.  The  thirteenth  Satire  of  Juvenal, 
with  notes,  in  the  translation  'by  Mr.  Dryden 
and  other  eminent  hands,'  1693.  6.  Verses  of 
Santolius  Victorinus,  prefixed  to  '  The  com- 
pleat  Gard'ner  of  de  la  Quintinye,  made  Eng- 
lish by  John  Evelyn,'  1693.  7.  The  five  books 
of  M.  Manilius  containing  a  system  of  the  an- 
cient astronomy  and   astrology,  done  into 
English  verse,  with  notes,  1697.     8.  Life  of 
Pelopidas  in  the  '  Lives  of  Illustrious  Men ' 
by  Corn.  Nepos,  translated  by  the  Hon.  Mr. 
Finch,  Mr.  Creech,  and  others,  1713.    Creech 
was  engaged  to  the  public  at  the  time  of  his 
death  for  an  edition  of  Justin  Martyr,  who 
'  was  his  hero,'  and  more  than  fifty  sheets  of 
notes  which  were  found  among  his  papers 
were  lent  to  Dr.  Grabe.     These  were  pro- 
nounced '  very  well  done,  only  that  there 
were  some  things  in  them  very  singular  and 
would  be  accounted  amongst  men  of  skill 
heterodox.'    Pope  attributed  the  defects  of 
Creech's  translation  of  Lucretius  to  his  imi- 


Creech 


67 


Creech 


tat  ing  the  style  of  Cowley,  but  acknowledged 
that  he  had  done  more  justice  to  Manilius. 
Joseph  Wart  on,  with  more  warmth  of  charac- 
ter, praised  the  Lucretius  as  well  as  many 
parts  of  the  Theocritus  and  Horace.  Creech  s 
translation  of  Juvenal's  thirteenth  satire 
was  deemed  by  the  same  critic  equal  to  any 
of  Dryden's. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  739-40 ; 
Spence's  Anecdotes,  130-1,  251-2 ;  Jacob's 
Poets,  i.  38-9 ;  Burro ws's  All  Souls,  318-19  ;  Rel. 
Hearnianse  (1857),  ii.  583,  608;  Hearne's  Re- 
marks (Doble's  ed.),  i.  73,  305,  358,  391,  ii.  465 ; 
Letters  from  Bodleian,  i.  45,  52,  54,  128-33; 
Wood's  Antiquities  of  Oxford  (Crutch),  ii.  967  ; 
Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis);  Hutchins's  Dorset  (1796), 
i.  135,  139  (1864  &c.  ed.),  iv.  290  ;  Ballard 
MSS.  vol.  xx.;  Gibber's  Poets,  iii.  186-192.] 

W.  P.  C. 

CREECH,  WILLIAM  (1745-1815),  Edin- 
burgh publisher  and  lord  provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, son  of  Rev.  William  Creech,  minister 
of  Newbattle,  Midlothian,  and  Mary  Buley, 
an  English  lady,  related  to  the  family  of 
Quarme,  Devonshire,  was  born  21  April  1745. 
After  the  death  of  his  father  his  mother  re- 
moved to  Dalkeith,  where  the  boy  received  an 
education  qualifying  him  to  enter  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh.  There  he  manifested 
good  abilities  and  is  said  to  have  become  an 
elegant  and  accomplished  scholar.  With  the 
view  of  entering  the  medical  profession  he  at- 
tended a  course  of  medical  lectures,  but  having 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Kincaid,  her  ma- 
jesty's printer  for  Scotland,  who  had  succeeded 
to  the  publishing  business  of  Allan  Ramsay,  he 
became  apprentice  to  Kincaid  &  Bell,  with 
whom  he  remained  till  1766,  when  he  went 
to  London  for  improvement  in  his  business. 
He  returned  to  Edinburgh  in  1768,  and  in 

1770  accompanied  Lord  Kilmaurs,  afterwards 
fourteenth  earl  of  Glencairn,  on  a  tour  through 
Holland,  France,  Switzerland,  and  various 
parts  of  Germany.     On  the   dissolution  of 
the  partnership  of  Kincaid  &  Bell  in  May 

1771  he  became  partner  with  Kincaid,  under 
the  firm  of  Kincaid  &  Creech,  until  Kincaid 
withdrew  in  1773,  leaving  Creech  sole  part- 
ner, under  whom  the  business,  as  regards 
publishing,  became  the  most   important  in 
Scotland.      According  to   Lord   Cockburn, 
Creech  owed  a  good  deal  to  the  position  of 
his  shop,  which  '  formed  the  eastmost  point 
of  a  long  thin  range  of  buildings  that  stood 
to  the  north  of  St.  Giles's  Cathedral.'  Situated 
'  in  the  very  tideway  of  our  business,'  says 
Cockburn,  it  became  '  the  natural  resort  of 
lawyers,  authors,  and   all  sorts  of  literary 
allies  who  were  always  buzzing  about  the 
convenient  hive '  (Memorials,  p.  169).   Cock- 
burn,  however,  does  not  do  justice  to  the 


attractive  influence  of  Creech  himself,  who, 
in  addition  to  intellectual  accomplishments, 
possessed  remarkable  social  gifts,  and  was  an 
inimitable  story-teller.  His  breakfast-room 
was  frequented  by  the  most  eminent  mem- 
bers of  the  literary  society  of  Edinburgh,  the 
gatherings  being  known  as  '  Creech's  levees.' 
Archibald  Constable  characteristically  re- 
marks that  Creech  '  availed  himself  of  few 
of  the  advantages  which  his  education  and 
position  afforded  him  in  his  relations  with 
the  literary  men  of  Scotland '  (Archibald  Con- 
stable and  his  Correspondents,  i.  535).  This 
is  an  undoubted  exaggeration,  for  he  was  the 
original  publisher  of  the  works,  among  others, 
of  Dr.  Blair,  Dr.  Beattie,  Dr.  George  Camp- 
bell, Dr.  Cullen,  Dr.  Gregory,  Henry  Mac- 
kenzie, and  Robert  Burns.  At  the  same 
time  his  business  was  conducted  on  the  old 
narrow-minded  system,  and  on  account  of 
his  social  habits  it  did  not  receive  a  sufficient 
share  of  his  attention,  a  fact  which  in  great 
part  explains  the  unpleasant  result  of  his 
business  relations  with  Robert  Burns.  He 
was  introduced  to  Burns  through  the  Earl 
of  Glencairn,  who  recommended  to  him  the 
publication  of  the  second  edition  of  Burns's 
'Poems.'  His  delay  in  settling  accounts 
caused  Burns  much  worry  and  anxiety,  and 
although  after  the  final  settlement  Burns 
admitted  that  at  last  he  '  had  been  amicable 
and  fair,'  his  opinion  of  Creech  was  perma- 
nently changed  for  the  worse.  While  he 
knew  him  only  as  the  delightful  social  com- 
panion, Burns  addressed  him  in  a  humorous 
eulogist  ic  poem  entitled '  Willie's  Awa ! '  writ- 
ten during  Creech's  absence  in  London  in 
1787,  expressing  in  one  of  the  stanzas  the 
wish  that  he  may  be 

streekit  out  to  bleach 

In  winter  snaw, 

When  I  forget  thee,  Willie  Creech, 
Though  far  awa ! 

In  a  '  Sketch '  of  Creech  written  two  years 
afterwards,  while  the  dispute  about  accounts 
was  in  progress,  Creech  is  bitterly  described 
as 

A  little,  upright,  pert,  tart  tripping  wight, 
And  still  his  precious  self  his  dear  delight. 

The  lines  were  written  when  Burns  was 
keenly  exasperated,  but  although  ultimately 
on  an  outwardly  friendly  footing  with  Creech, 
Burns  never  again  addressed  him  on  the  old 
familiar  terms,  and  even  in  a  letter  enclosing 
him  some  jocular  verses  and  begging  the 
favour  in  exchange  of  a  few  copies  of  his 
'  Poems  '  for  presentation,  addresses  him 
merely  as  '  sir.' 

Creech  was  the  publisher  of  the  '  Mirror ' 
and  '  Lounger.'  He  was  also  one  of  the  foun- 

P2 


Creed 


68 


Creed 


ders  of  the  Speculative  Society.  Besides 
excelling  as  a  conversationalist  lie  carried  on 
an  extensive  correspondence  with  literary 
men  both  in  England  and  Scotland.  Several 
of  his  letters  to  Lord  Kames  are  published  in 
Lord  KamesVLife'  (2nd  edit.  iii.  317-35). 
Under  the  signature  of '  Theophrastus '  he  con- 
tributed to  the  newspapers,  especially  the 
'  Edinburgh  Courant,'  a  number  of  essays  and 
sketches  of  character,  the  more  interesting  of 
these  being  '  An  Account  of  the  Manners  and 
Customs  in  Scotland  between  1763  and  1783,' 
which  was  ultimately  brought  down  to  1793, 
and  published  in  the  '  Statistical  Account  of 
Scotland.'  The  greater  portion  of  the  '  Es- 
says '  were  collected  and  published  in  1791 
under  the  title  '  Fugitive  Pieces,'  and  an  edi- 
tion with  some  additions  and  an  account  of 
his  life  appeared  posthumously  in  1815.  He 
was  also  the  author  of  '  An  Account  of  the 
Trial  of  Wm.  Brodie  and  George  Smith,  by 
William  Creech,  one  of  the  Jury.'  In  poli- 
tics Creech  was  a  supporter  of  Mr.  Pitt  and 
Lord  Melville,  with  the  latter  of  whom  he 
was  on  terms  of  special  intimacy.  Creech 
was  addicted  to  theological  discussion,  held 
strongly  Calvinistic  views,  and  was  a  member 
of  the  high  church  session.  He  was  the 
founder  and  principal  promoter  of  the  Society 
of  Booksellers  of  Edinburgh  and  Leith,  took 
an  active  part  in  the  formation  of  the  cham- 
ber of  commerce  (instituted  1786),  and  was 
the  chairman  of  several  public  bodies,  as  well 
as  fellow  of  the  Royal  and  Antiquarian  So- 
cieties. At  different  periods  of  his  life  he  was 
a  member  of  the  town  council,  and  he  held 
the  office  of  lord  provost  from  1811  to  1813. 
He  was  never  married,  and  died  14  June 
1815.  His  stock  was  purchased  by  Constable. 
[Memoir  prefixed  to  Fugitive  Pieces ;  Scots 
Magazine,  Ixxvii.  (1815),  15-16 ;  Chambers's 
Dictionary  of  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson),  i. 
398 ;  Wilson's  Memorials  of  Edinburgh,  pp.  198, 
200,  235  ;  Works  of  Eobert  Burns ;  Lord  Cock- 
burn's  Memorials.]  T.  F.  H. 

CREED,  CARY  (1708-1775),  etcher,  was 
the  son  of  Cary  Creed  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
and  grandson  of  the  Rev.  John  Creed,  vicar  of 
Castle  Cary,  Somersetshire.  He  etched  and 
published  a  number  of  plates  from  the  marbles 
in  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  at 
Wilton  House.  These  are  slightly  but  cle- 
verly executed.  Four  editions  of  the  work 
are  known :  with  sixteen  etchings,  with  forty 
etchings  (17 30),with  seventy  etchings  (1731), 
and  with  seventy-four  etchings  (1731) .  Creed 
died  16  Jan.  1775,  aged  67,  and  was  buried  at 
Castle  Cary. 

[Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Gent.  Mag.  (1775) 
xiv.  46  ;  Collinson's  History  of  Somerset,  ii.  57  ; 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.]  L.  C. 


CREED,  ELIZABETH  (1644  P-1728), 
philanthropist,  born  in  or  about  1644,  was  the 
only  daughter  of  Sir  Gilbert  Pickering,  hart., 
of  Tichmarsh,  Northamptonshire,  by  Eliza- 
beth, only  daughter  of  Sir  Sidney  Montagu, 
and  sister  of  Edward  Montagu,  first  earl  of 
Sandwich  (COLLINS,  Peerage,  ed.  Brydges,  iii. 
449).  On  her  father's  side  she  was  a  cousin 
of  Dryden,  on  her  mother's  a  cousin  of  Pepys. 
In  October  1668  she  became  the  wife  of  John 
Creed  [see  below]  of  Oundle,  Northampton- 
shire, who  appears  to  have  been  at  one  time  a 
retainer  in  the  service  of  Lord  Sandwich,  and, 
to  judge  from  Pepys's  slighting  allusions,  of 
humble  origin.  Of  this  marriage  eleven  chil- 
dren were  born.  On  her  husband's  death  in  1701 
Mrs.  Creed  retired  to  her  property  at  Barnwell 
All  Saints,  near  Oundle,  where  she  devoted 
the  remainder  of  her  life  to  works  of  benefi- 
cence. Herself  an  artist  of  considerable  skill, 
she  gave  free  instruction  to  girls  in  drawing, 
fine  needlework,  and  similar  accomplishments. 
Several  of  the  churches  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Oundle  were  embellished  with  altar-pieces, 
paintings,  and  other  works  by  her  hands.  In 
1722  she  erected  a  monument  to  Dryden  and 
his  parents  in  the  church  of  Tichmarsh.  A 
portrait  by  her  of  the  first  Earl  of  Sandwich 
hangs  at  Drayton,  and  many  other  portraits 
and  a  few  pictures  painted  by  her  are  still 
preserved  among  her  descendants.  Mrs.  Creed 
died  in  May  1728.  A  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
who  married  a  Mr.  Stuart,  inherited  her 
mother's  tastes,  and  ornamented  the  hall  of 
an  old  Tudor  mansion  near  Oundle  ;  but  all 
traces  of  her  work  have  long  disappeared 
(REDGRAVE,  Diet,  of  Artists,  1878,  p.  105). 

JOHN  CREED  was  a  man  of  some  importance 
in  his  day.  Of  his  history  previously  to  the 
Restoration  little  is  known,  but  in  March 
1660  he  was  nominated  deputy-treasurer  of 
the  fleet  by  Lord  Sandwich,  and  two  years 
later  was  made  secretary  to  the  commissioners 
for  Tangier.  On  16  Dec.  1663  he  became  a 
fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  His  official  du- 
ties brought  him  into  frequent  contact  with 
Pepys,  by  whom  he  was  both  feared  and  dis- 
liked. In  his '  Diary '  Pepys  speaks  of  Creed 
as  one  who  had  been  a  puritan  and  adverse 
to  the  king's  coming  in.  But  he  adapted  his 
policy  to  the  times  and  grew  rich.  On  his  mo- 
nument at  Tichmarsh,  where  he  had  an  estate. 
Creed  is  described  as  having  served  '  his  ma- 
jesty King  Charles  ye  II  in  divers  Honble  Im- 
ployments  at  home  and  abroad '  (BRIDGES, 
Northamptonshire,  ii.  386)  ;  but  whether  this 
refers  merely  to  his  services  in  the  admiralty 
or  to  others  of  greater  importance  cannot  now 
be  ascertained.  His  eldest  son,  Major  Richard 
Creed,  who  was  killed  at  Blenheim,  also  lies 
buried  in  Tichmarsh  church,  where  there  still 


Creed 

exists  a  cenotaph  to  his  memory,  similar  in 
design  to  the  one  erected  in  the  south  aisle 
of  Westminster  Abbey. 

[Pepys's  Diary  (Bright),  i.  70,  499,  ii.  93,  iii. 
105,  148,  v.  375,  and  passim ;  Bridget's  North- 
amptonshire, ii.  passim;  Wilford's  Memorials, 
pp.  762-4  ;  Will  of  J.  Creed  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  44, 
Dyer;  Will  of  E.  Creed  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  176, 
Brook.]  G.  G. 

CREED  or  CREEDE,  THOMAS  (d. 
1616  ?),  stationer,  was  made  free  of  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company  7  Oct.  1578  by  Thomas  East. 
He  dwelt  at  the  sign  of  the  Catharine  Wheel, 
near  the  Old  Swan,  in  Thames  Street.  A  long 
list  of  books  printed  by  Creed  is  given  in  Her- 
bert's '  Ames '  (ii.  1279-84).  Among  these 
are  the  1599  quarto  of  '  Romeo  and  Juliet,' 
printed  for  Cuthbert  Burby ;  the  1598  quarto 
of '  Richard  III,'  printed  for  Andrew  Wise  ; 
and  the  1600  quarto  of '  Henry  V,'  printed  for 
T.  Millington  and  J.  Busby.  Creed's  career 
as  a  printer  extends  from  1582  to  1616.  He 
frequently  used  for  his  device  an  emblem  of 
Truth,  crowned  and  flying  naked,  scourged  on 
the  back  with  a  rod  by  a  hand  issuing  from 
a  cloud.  Encircling  the  device  is  the  motto, 
'  Veritas  virescit  vulnere.' 

[Herbert's  Ames,  ii.  1279-84;  Arber's  Tran- 
script of  Stat.  Eeg.  ii.  679,  823 ;  Bigmore  and 
Wyman's  Bibliography  of  Printing,  i.  148-9  ;  In- 
dex of  Printers,  &c.,  appended  to  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. 
of  Early  English  Books  to  1640.]  A.  H.  B. 

CREED,  WILLIAM  (1614  P-1663),  di- 
vine, the  son  of  John  Creed,  was  a  native  of 
Reading,  Berkshire.  He  was  elected  a  scholar 
of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  in  1631,  pro- 
ceeded B.A.,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  col- 
lege, commenced  M.  A.  in  1639,  and  graduated 
B.D.  in  1646.  During  the  civil  war  he  ad- 
hered to  the  royalist  cause,  and  preached 
several  sermons  before  the  king  and  parlia- 
ment at  Oxford.  He  was  expelled  from  his 
fellowship  and  from  the  university  in  1648, 
but  in  the  time  of  the  usurpation  he  held 
the  rectory  of  Codford  St.  Mary,  Wiltshire. 
At  the  Restoration  he  was  created  D.D.,  and 
appointed  in  June  1660  to  the  regius  profes- 
sorship of  divinity  at  Oxford,  to  which  office 
a  canonry  of  Christ  Church  is  annexed.  In  ; 
July  1660  he  became  archdeacon  of  Wiltshire, 
and  on  13  Sept.  in  the  same  year  prebendary 
of  Lyme  and  Halstock  in  the  church  of 
Salisbury.  He  was  also  rector  of  Stockton, 
Wiltshire.  William  Derham,  in  his  manu- 
script '  Catalogue  of  the  Fellows  of  St.  John's 
College,'  says  '  he  was  in  the  worst  of  times 
a  staunch  defender  of  the  church  of  England, 
an  acute  divine,  especially  skilled  in  scholastic 
theology,  and  a  subtle  disputant.'  Creed  died 
at  Oxford  on  19  July  1663. 


69 


Creighton 


Besides  several  sermons,  he  published : 
'The  Refuter  refuted;  or  Dr  Hen.  Ham- 
mond's 'EmnmtoTtpoy  defended  against  the 
impertinent  cavils  of  Mr  Hen.  Jeanes,'  Lon- 
don, 1660,  4to. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  638 ;  Wood's 

Annals  (Gutch),  ii.  508,  588,  846 ;  Wood's  Col- 

|  leges  and  Halls  (Gutch),  p.  491 ;  Cat.  of  Printed 

Books  in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 

ii.  525,  631,  657,  iii.  493,  510.]  T.  C. 

CREIGHTON.    [See  also  CEICHTON.] 

CREIGHTON  or  CRICHTON,ROBERT 

(1593-1672),  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  son 
of  Thomas  Creighton  and  Margaret  Stuart, 
who  claimed  kinship  with  the  earls  of  Athole, 
and  therefore  with  the  royal  house,  was  born 
at  Dunkeld,  Perthshire,  in  1593,  and  was 
educated  at  Westminster,  whence  in  1613  he 
was  elected  to  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
He  proceeded  M.A.  in  1621,  and  on  27  Feb. 
1622  was  one  of  the  opponents  in  a  philoso- 
phical disputation  held  before  the  Spanish 
ambassador,  Don  Carlos  Coloma,  and  other 
noble  visitors,   '  which  he  very    learnedly 
handled '  (CoLE,  Athence  CantabJ)     In  1625 
he  was  made  professor  of  Greek,  and  on  27  Feb. 
1627  succeeded  his  friend,  George  Herbert,  as 
public  orator  of  the  university,  holding  both 
these  offices  until  his  resignation  of  them  in 
1639.     In  1628  he  was  incorporated  M.A.  at 
Oxford.     On  18  March  1631  he  was  installed 
prebendary  in  the  cathedral  of  Lincoln,  and 
on  17  Dec.  of  the  following  year  he  was  made 
canon  residentiary  of  Wells,  holding  also  a 
living  in  Somersetshire,  and  the  treasurership 
of  the  cathedral,  to  which  he  was  appointed 
by  Archbishop  Abbot  during  the  vacancy  of 
the  see.     In  1637  he  held  the  deanery  of  St. 
Burians  in  Cornwall,  and  in  1642  was  vicar  of 
Greenwich.     At  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war 
he  retired  to  Oxford,  where  he  was  made  D.D. 
and  acted  as  the  king's  chaplain,  holding  the 
same  office  under  Charles  II.     On  the  fall  of 
Oxford  he  escaped  into  Cornwall  in  the  dis- 
guise of  a  labourer  and  embarked  for  the  con- 
tinent.    He  was  a  member  of  the  court  of 
Charles  II  in  his  exile,  and  Evelyn  heard 
him  preach  at  St.  Germain  on  12  Aug.  1649 
(EVELYN,  Diary,  i.  253).     In  1653  he  wrote 
from  Utrecht  to  thank  Margaret,  marchioness 
(afterwards  duchess)  of  Newcastle,  for  her 
book  which  she  had  sent  him.     During  his 
exile  the  king  appointed  him  dean  of  Wells. 
On  entering  on  this  office  at  the  Restoration 
he  found  the  deanery  in  the  hands  of  Corne- 
lius Burges  [q.  v.],  who  refused  to  surrender 
it,  and  forced  him  to  bring  an  action  of  eject- 
ment against  him,  and  proceed  to  trial  in  order 
to  obtain  possession  of  it.     He  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  restoring  the  cathedral  from  the 


Creighton 


70 


Creighton 


dilapidated  state  into  which  it  had  fallen, 
partly  by  the  mischief  done  in  1642  and 
partly  by  neglect,   presenting    the   church 
with  a  brass  lectern  and  bible  and  putting  up 
a  painted  window  at  the  west  end,  for  which 
he  paid  140/.  (COLE),  the  whole  cost  of  his 
gifts  amounting  to  300Z.  (REYNOLDS,  Wells 
Cathedral).     He  preached  often  before  the 
king  and  before  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
Evelyn,  who  gives  several  notices  of  his  ser- 
mons, says  he  was  '  most  eloquent '  {Diary, 
i.  358).     Pepys,  who  also  admired  his  preach- 
ing, nevertheless  calls  him  '  the  most  comical 
man  that  ever  I  heard  in  my  life  ;  just  such 
a  man  as  Hugh  Peters,'  and  gives  a  descrip- 
tion of  a  very  plain-spoken  sermon  he  heard 
from '  the  great  Scotchman'  on  7  March  1662 
on  the  subject  of  the  neglect  of '  the  poor 
cavalier'    (PEPYS,   Diary,   i.  332).     While  j 
Creighton's  preaching  was  learned  it  was 
evidently  full  of  freshness  and  energy.     He 
was  a  fearless  man,  and  in  July  1667  preached 
'  a  strange  bold  sermon '  before  the  king 
'  against  the  sins  of  the  court,  and  particu- 
larly against  adultery,  .  .  .  and  of  our  negli- 
gence in  having  our  castles  without  ammu- 
nition and  powder  when  the  Dutch  came 
upon  us  ;  and  how  we  had  no  courage  now- 
adays, but  let  our  ships  be  taken  out  of  our 
harbour '  (ib.  iv.  140).     The  king  liked  him 
the  better  for  this  boldness.     On  22  June 
1663  Creighton  took  the  oaths  for  his  natu- 
ralisation.    On  25  May  1670  he  was  elected 
bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells  and  consecrated 
19  June  following.     He  died  on  21   Nov. 
1672,  and  was  buried  in  St.  John's  Chapel  in 
his  cathedral.     His  marble  tomb  and  effigy 
had  been  prepared  by  himself  at  great  ex- 
pense (COLE).     Some  time  after  1639,  when 
he  was  still  fellow  of  Trinity,  he  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  William  Walrond,  who 
survived  until  30  Oct.  1683.     By  her  he  had 
Robert  Creighton  [q.  v.]     Besides  contribu- 
ting to  the  Cambridge  collection  of  verses  on 
the  death  of  James  I,  Creighton  published 
'  Vera  Historia  Unionis  inter  Grsecos  et  La- 
tinos  sive  Concilii  Florentini    exactissima 
narratio,'  a  translation  into  Latin  from  the 
Greek  of  Sgoropulos,  the  Hague,  1660,  with 
a  long  preface;  this  was  answered  by  the 
Jesuit  Leo  Allatius  '  In  R.  Creygtoni  appara- 
tum  versionem  et  notas,'  Rome,  1674  (earlier 
editions  of  both  these  works  must  have  ap- 
peared, comp.  Evelyn's  '  Diary,'  i.  253),  and 
to  this  Creighton  made  a  reply.     Wood  also 
speaks  of  some  published  sermons.     A  por- 
trait of  Creighton  is  in  the  palace  at  Wells. 
The  bishop's  name  is  sometimes  spelt  Creeton 
and  in  various  other  ways. 

[Cole's  Athenae  Cantab.;  Addit.   MS.   6865, 
p.  3.;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  i.  444;  Willis's  Ca- 


thedrals, ii.  164;  Walker's  Sufferings  of  the 
Clergy,  ii.  72  ;  Pepys's  Diary,  i.  332,  ii.  133,  iv. 
140  ;  Evelyn's  Diary  and  Correspondence,  i.  253, 
358,  ii.  88,  231 ;  Salmon's  Lives,  p.  160  ;  Welch's 
Alumni  Westmon.  p.  82 ;  Keynolds's  Wells  Ca- 
thedral, pref.  cliv ;  Somerset  Archaeol.  Soc.'s 
Proc.  xn.  ii.  40;  Cassan's  Bishops  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  ii.  70-3.]  W.  H. 

CREIGHTON  or  CREYGHTON,  RO- 
BERT (1639  ?-1734),  precentor  of  Wells, 
was  the  son  of  Robert  Creighton,  bishop  of 
Bath  and  Wells  [q.  v.]     He  was  born  about 
1639,  and  probably  went  into  exile  with  his 
father.     In  1662  he  took  the  degree  of  M.A. 
at  Cambridge,  where  he  was  elected  fellow  of 
Trinity  College  and  professor  of  Greek.     The 
latter  post  he  seems  to  have  held  for  only  one 
year,  as  in  1663  Le  Neve  (Fasti,  ed.  Hardy, 
vol.  iii.)  gives  the  name  of  James  Valentine 
as  professor,  though  according  to  Chamber- 
layne  (Present  State  of  England)  he  was  pro- 
fessor until  1674.   From  1662  to  1667  he  was 
prebendary  of  Timberscomb,  Wells,  and  on 
3  April  1667  he  was  appointed  to  the  pre- 
bendal  stall  of  Yatton  in  the  same  cathedral. 
On  2  Jan.  1667-8  Creighton  was  recommended 
by  royal  letters  of  Charles  II  for  a  canonry 
in  the   cathedral  on  a  vacancy  occurring, 
and  on  2  May  1674  he  was  made  canon,  and 
on  the  same  day  installed  as  precentor.     In 
1678  he  received  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  in  1682  published  a  sermon  on 
the  '  Vanity  of  the  Dissenters'  Plea  for  their 
Separation  from  the  Church  of  England,' 
which  he  had  preached  before  the  king  at 
Windsor.     The  '  Examen  Poeticum  Duplex ' 
of  1698  also  contains  three  Latin  poems  from 
his  pen.     In  1719  he  gave  an  organ  to  the 
parish  of  Southover,  Wells,  and  on  two  oc- 
casions gave  sums  to  the  almshouses  in  the 
|  same  parish.  He  died  at  Wells  17  Feb.  1733-4, 
and  was  buried  there  on  the  22nd  follow- 
ing.    Creighton  is  now  solely  remembered 
as  a  musician.     He  was  taught  music  at  an 
early  age,  and  was  passionately  devoted  to 
its  pursuit.  Burney's  statement  (iii.  599)  that 
he  was  once  a  gentleman  in  the  chapel  of 
Charles  II  must  be  a  mistake,  unless  it  refers 
to  the  time  when  he  was  in  exile.    He  wrote 
a  few  services  and  anthems,  which,  though 
not  very  powerful  nor  original,  are  exceed- 
ingly good  music,  and  are  still  frequently 
performed.     Creighton  was  a  married  man, 
and  had  a  family,  several  members  of  which 
were  connected  with  Wells  during  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries. 

[Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  181,  &c.,  iii.  614, 
660  (the  statement  at  p.  660  of  the  last  volume, 
that  the  Kobert  Creighton  who  was  Greek  pro- 
fessor at  Cambridge  in  1662  afterwards  became 
bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  is  an  error.  The  bishop 


Cressener  7 

was  Greek  professor  in  1625) ;  Grad.  Cantab. ; 
Collinson's  Hist,  of  Somerset,  id.  410  ;  Harl.  MS. 
7339;  Dickson's  Cat.  of  Music  in  Ely  Cathe- 
dral ;  Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music,  v.  100  ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  ;  Act  Books  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Wells  Cathedral,  com- 
municated by  Mr.  W.  Fielder.]  W.  B.  S. 

CRESSENER,  DRUE,  D.D.  (1688  P- 
1718),  protestant  writer,  was  a  native  of 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Suffolk.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  Christ's  College  and  Pembroke  Hall, 
Cambridge,  being  elected  a  fellow  of  the  lat- 
ter society  on  29  Aug.  1662  (B.A.  1661, 
M.A.  1685,  B.D.  1703,  D.D.  1708).  He 
became  treasurer  of  Framlingham,  Suffolk, 
and  vicar  of  Wearisly  in  1677,  and  junior 
proctor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge  in 
1678.  On  14  Jan.  in  the  latter  year  he  was 
presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Soham,  Cam- 
bridgeshire, and  on  12  Dec.  1700  he  was  col- 
lated to  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
Ely.  He  died  at  Soham  on  20  Feb.  1717-18. 

His  works  are:  1.  'The  Judgements  of 
God  upon  the  Roman  Catholick  Church ;  in 
a  prospect  of  several  approaching  revolu- 
tions, in  explication  of  the  Trumpets  and 
Vials  in  the  Apocalypse,  upon  principles 
generally  acknowledged  by  Protestant  inter- 
preters,'London,  1689,  4to.  2.  'A  Demon- 
stration of  the  first  Principles  of  Protestant 
applications  of  the  Apocalypse.  Together 
with  the  consent  of  the  Ancients  concerning 
the  fourth  beast  of  the  7th  of  Daniel,  and  the 
beast  in  the  Revelations,'  London,  1690,  4to. 

[Davy's  Athense  Suffolcienses,  ii.  38 ;  Bent- 
ham's  Ely,  p.  249;  Cole's  MSS.  ix.  91,  1.  220; 
Cole's  Athenae  Cantab.  C.  i.  36;  Miller's  Descrip- 
tion of  Ely  Cathedral,  p.  1 68 ;  Hawes  and  Loder's 
Framlingham,  p.  273 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  330  ;  Cantabrigienses  Graduati  (1787), 
p.  102  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy),  i.  357,  iii.  625.] 

T.  C. 

CRESSINGHAM,  HUGH  (d.  1297), 
treasurer  of  Scotland,  a  clerk  and  one  of  the 
officers  of  the  exchequer,  was  employed  in  a 
matter  arising  from  some  wrongs  done  to  the 
abbot  of  Ramsey  in  1282  ;  he  was  attached 
to  the  household  of  Eleanor,  queen  of  Ed- 
ward I,  was  her  steward,  and  one  of  her  bailiffs 
for  the  barony  of  Haverford.  In  1292  the 
king  employed  him  to  audit  the  debts  due  to 
his  late  father,  Henry  III,  and  in  that  and 
during  the  next  three  years  he  was  the  head 
of  the  justices  itinerant  for  the  northern 
counties.  He  was  presented  to  the  parsonage 
of  Chalk,  Kent,  by  the  prior  and  convent  of 
Norwich,  and  held  the  rectory  of  Doddington 
in  the  same  county  (HASTED)  ;  he  was  also 
rector  of  '  Ruddeby '  (Rudby  in  Cleveland), 
and  held  prebends  in  several  churches  (HEM- 


Cressingham 


INGBTJRGH).  OnJohnBaliol's  surrender  of  the 
crown  of  Scotland  in  1296  Edward  appointed 
Cressingham  treasurer  of  the  kingdom,  charg- 
ing him  to  spare  no  expense  necessary  for  the 
complete  reduction  of  the  country  (Rotuli 
Scotice,  i.  42).     He  is  uniformly  described  as 
a  pompous  man,  uplifted  by  his  advancement, 
harsh,  overbearing,  and  covetous.     Contrary 
to  the  king's  express  command  he  neglected 
to  build  a  wall  of  stone  upon  the  earthwork 
lately  thrown  up  at  Berwick,  a  folly  which 
brought  trouble  later  on.     The  absence  of 
the  Earl  of  Surrey,  the  guardian  of  Scot- 
land, threw  more  power  into  the  hands  of 
the  treasurer,  who  used  it  so  as  to  incur  the 
hatred  of  the  people.     Meanwhile  Wallace 
succeeded  in  driving  the  English  out  of  nearly 
all  the  castles  north  of  the  Forth.     Surrey 
was  at  last  roused,  and  marched  with  a  large 
force  to  Stirling.    Cressingham,  who  it  is  said 
never  put  on  chasuble  or  spiritual  armour, 
now  put  on  helmet  and  breastplate  and  joined 
the  army.     Wallace  left  the  siege  of  the 
castle  of  Dundee  and  succeeded  in  occupying 
the  high  ground  above  Cambuskenneth  before 
the  English  could  cross  the  river.  A  reinforce- 
ment of  eight  thousand  foot  and  three  hundred 
horse  was  brought  by  Lord  Henry  Percy  from 
Carlisle.  Fearful  of  the  inroad  this  additional 
force  would  make  upon  the  treasury,  Cressing- 
ham ordered  him  to  dismiss  his  soldiers,  who 
were  so  indignant  at  this  treatment  that  they 
were  ready  to  stone  the  treasurer.  The  position 
held  by  the  Scots  commanded  the  bridge  of 
Stirling,  and  it  was  evident  that  if  the  Eng- 
lish crossed  it  they  would  probably  be  cut  to 
pieces  before  they  were  able  to  form.     Some 
vain  attempts  were  made  to  treat.    The  earl 
was  unwilling  to  expose  his  army  to  such  a 
desperate  risk,  but  Cressingham  urged  him 
to  give  the  order  to  advance.     '  It  is  no  use, 
sir  earl,' he  said,  'to  delay  further  and  waste 
the  king's  money ;  let  us  cross  the  bridge  and 
do  our  devoir  as  we  are  bound.'    The  earl 
yielded,  and  the  English  were  defeated  with 
great  slaughter.     Cressingham  was  among 
those  who  fell  in  this  battle  of  Cambusken- 
neth on  10  Sept.  1297,  and  the  Scots  gratified 
their  hatred  of  him  by  cutting  up  his  skin — 
his  body,  we  are  told,  was  fat  and  his  skin 
fair — into  small  pieces,  Wallace,  according 
to  one  account,  ordering  that  a  piece  should 
be  taken  from  the  body  large  enough  to  make 
him  a  sword-belt. 

[Foss's  Judges,  iii.  82 ;  Rot.  Parl.  i.  30,  33 ; 
Hasted's  Kent,  i.  520  (fol.  ed.) ;  Rot.  Scotiae,  i. 
42;  Hemingburgh,  ii.  127,  137,  139;  Chron. 
Lanercost,  p.  190 ;  Fordun's  Scotichronicon,  pp. 
979,  980  (Hearne) ;  Nic.  Trivet,  pp.  351,  367  ; 
Tytler's  Hist,  of  Scotland,  i.  94-100  (4to  ed.)] 

W.  H. 


Cresswell  \ 

CRESSWELL,  MADAM  (fl.  1670-1684), 
was  a  notorious  courtesan  and  procuress  (born 
about  1625),  whose  connection  with  many  of 
the  civic  celebrities  and  leading  politicians  of 
her  day,  between  Restoration  and  Revolution, 
enabled  her  to  secure  indemnity  from  punish- 
ment and  gather  a  large  fortune.  The  ballad 
literature  of  the  streets,  manuscript  lampoons, 
and  party  pamphlets  are  full  of  allusions  to 
her.  Her  portrait  was  engraved  by  P.  Tem- 
pest, after  a  design  by  Lauron,  and  published 
in  the  '  Cries  of  London,'  1711.  She  had  been 
early  distinguished  by  personal  attractions, 
and  when  her  own  beauty  decayed  she  used 
her  fascination  to  corrupt  the  innocence  of 
others  so  successfully  that  she  was  considered 
to  be  without  a  rival  in  her  wickedness.  She 
was  very  outspoken  in  her  political  opinions 
as  a  whig,  a  zealous  ally  of  Titus  Gates,  Robert 
Ferguson  the  plotter,  Sir  Robert  Clayton's 
wife,  and  Sir  Thomas  Player  (who  was  nick- 
named '  Sir  Thomas  Cresswell,'  from  his  in- 
timacy with  her).  She  made  noisy  proclama- 
tions of  being  devout,  as  a  counterbalance  of 
her  known  immorality.  She  lived  at  Clerken- 
well  during  the  winter  months,  but  sometimes 
at  Camberwell  keeping  a  boarding-house,  and 
in  summer  retreated  to  a  handsome  country 
residence,  largely  frequented  by  her  civic 
patrons.  She  decoyed  many  village  girls  into 
London,  in  hope  of  obtaining  good  service  and 
preferment.  Although  styled  '  Madam  Cress- 
well,'  she  was  never  married.  She  is  men- 
tioned frequently  in  Nathanael  Thompson's 
'  Collection  of  180  Loyal  Songs,'  1685  and 
1694  (e.  g.  pp.  80,  328,  344),  as 'Old  Mother 
Cresswell  of  our  trade,'  and  '  Poor  Cresswell, 
she  can  take  his  word  no  more '  (i.  e.  Sir 
Thomas  Player's)  ;  in  many  manuscript  lam- 
poons or  satires  by  Rochester  and  others ; 
and  also  in  the  '  Poems  on  State  Affairs,' 
1697-1707.  When  her  past  dissipations  and 
age  had  brought  infirmities,  she  made  in- 
creased pretence  to  be  considered  a  pious 
matron,  attending  prayer-meetings  and  dress- 
ing soberly,  but  got  into  trouble  occasionally, 
as  in  1684,  with  a  bond  for  3001.,  'which  not 
being  paid  the  worn-out  Cresswell's  broke.' 
At  her  death,  near  the  close  of  the  century, 
she  bequeathed  101.  to  fee  a  church  of  Eng- 
land clergyman  to  preach  her  funeral  sermon, 
stipulating  that  he  was  to  mention  her  name 
and '  to  speak  nothing  but  well  of  her. '  A  short 
discourse  on  the  solemnity  of  death  ended 
with  due  mention  of  her  name  and  last  re- 
quest, without  any  praise  except  this  :  '  She 
was  born  well,  she  lived  well,  and  she  died 
well ;  for  she  was  born  with  the  name  of 
Cresswell,  she  lived  in  Clerkenwell  and  Cam- 
berwell, and  she  died  in  Bridewell.'  There 
are  other  versions,  of  doubtful  authority,  one 


2  Cresswell 

attributing  the  sarcasm  to  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham. 

[Various  fugitive  satires,  manuscript  and 
printed  in  the  Tro-wbesh  Collection;  Loyal  Songs 
and  Poems  on  Affairs  of  State  ;  Bagford  Ballads, 
1878,  pp.  880,  881,  927  ;  Eoxburghe  Ballads, 
1885,  v.  282,  338;  Granger's Biog.  Hist.  Eng.  iv. 
218,  219  ;  Tempest's  Cries  of  London.] 

J.  W.  E. 

CRESSWELL,SiE  CRESSWELL  (1 794- 
1863),  judge,  belonged  to  the  family  of  Cress- 
well  of  Cresswell,  near  Morpeth,  Northum- 
berland, which  claimed  great  antiquity,  de- 
scending in  direct  line  from  the  time  of 
Richard  I.  John  Cresswell  dying  in  1781 
left  two  daughters  coheiresses,  of  whom  the 
elder,  Frances  Dorothea,  married  Francis 
Easterby  of  Blackheath,  who  thereupon  pur- 
chased his  sister-in-law's  moiety  of  the  estates 
and  assumed  the  name  of  Cresswell  of  Cress- 
well  of  Long  Framlington.  The  fourth  of  the 
five  sons  of  this  marriage,  Cresswell,  was  born 
in  1794  at  a  house  in  Biggmarket,  Newcastle, 
and  was  educated  from  1806  to  1810  under 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Russell  at  the  Charterhouse, 
where  among  his  schoolfellows  were  Thirl- 
wall,  Grote,  and  Havelock.  He  afterwards 
proceeded  to  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  achieved  no  other  distinction  than 
that  of  being  '  wooden  spoon,'  although  his 
tutor  was  the  future  Mr.  Justice  Maule.  He 
took  his  B.A.  degree  in  1814,  and  his  M.A. 
in  1818.  He  joined  the  Inner  Temple  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  in  1819,  and  became  a 
member  of  the  northern  circuit,  of  which 
Brougham  and  Scarlett  were  the  leaders.  He 
soon  attained  a  considerable  practice  both  on 
circuit  and  in  town,  and  combined  with  it 
the  labour  of  issuing  with  Richard  Vaughan 
Barnewall  [q.  v.]  the  valuable  series  of '  King's 
Bench  Law  Reports  'from  1822  to  1830,  which 
bears  their  name.  After  Brougham  and  Scar- 
lett had  left  the  northern  circuit  Cresswell 
and  Alexander  became  the  leaders.  In  1830 
Cress  well  was  appointed  recorder  of  Hull,  and 
in  1834  was  made  a  king's  counsel.  At  the 
general  election  of  1837  he  was  returned  in 
the  conservative  interest  for  Liverpool,  and 
again  in  July  1841  defeated  the  whig  member, 
Mr.  William  Ewart,  and  Lord  Palmerston, 
who  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  poll.  He  was 
always  a  strong  tory,  and  the  impression 
which  he  produced  in  the  House  of  Commons 
was  favourable.  He  spoke  little,  but  always 
supported  Sir  Robert  Peel.  His  chief  speech 
was  on  the  Danish  claims.  At  the  first  va- 
cancy in  January  1842,  Sir  Robert  Peel  made 
him  a  puisne  judge  of  the  court  of  common 
pleas,  in  place  of  Mr.  Justice  Bosanquet,  and 
here  for  sixteen  years  he  sat  and  proved  him- 


Cresswell 


73 


Cresswell 


self  a  strong  and  learned  judge.  In  January 
1858,  when  the  probate  and  divorce  court 
was  created,  Sir  Cresswell  Cresswell  was 
appointed  the  first  judge  in  ordinary,  and 
received  but  declined  the  offer  of  a  peerage. 
He  was,  however,  sworn  of  the  privy  council. 
It  was  by  his  exertions  that  the  experiment 
of  the  divorce  court  was  successful.  He  re- 
formed the  old  ecclesiastical  rules  of  evidence 
in  matrimonial  causes,  and  did  for  this  branch 
of  law  what  Mansfield  did  for  mercantile 
law.  A  less  self-reliant  man  would  have 
shrunk  from  the  task.  The  work  proved  in 
the  first  year  fifteen  times  as  great  as  had 
been  anticipated,  and  was  always  heavy. 
He  disposed  of  causes  very  rapidly  and  sat 
daily  from  November  to  August ;  in  all  he 
adjudicated  upon  a  thousand  cases,  and  his 
judgment  was  but  once  reversed.  On  11  July 
1863  he  was  riding  down  Constitution  Hill 
when  he  was  knocked  down  by  Lord  Ave- 
land's  horses,  which  were  frightened  by  the 
breakdown  of  the  carriage  they  were  draw- 
ing. His  kneecap  was  broken,  and  he  was  re- 
moved to  St.  George's  Hospital,  and  thence  to 
his  house  in  Prince's  Gate.  Although  he  was 
recovering  from  the  fracture,  the  shock  proved 
too  strong  for  his  constitution,  and  he  died 
of  heart  disease  on  the  evening  of  29  July. 
He  was  unmarried  and  left  a  large  fortune. 
He  had  a  keen  and  tenacious  memory  and  a 
quick  and  logical  understanding.  His  indus- 
try was  great  and  his  knowledge  of  common 
law  profound.  He  was  an  excellent  advocate 
in  mercantile  and  navigation  cases,  and  was 
also  employed  in  great  will  cases,  for  example 
Hopwood  v ,  Sefton  at  Liverpool,  and  Bather 
v.  Braine  at  Shrewsbury.  His  speaking  was, 
however,  inanimate.  As  a  judge  he  was  some- 
what overbearing,  but  his  summing-up  was  ' 
always  wonderfully  clear.  In  person  he  was 
tall,  slim,  and  pale.  He  was  very  charitable. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges ;  Law  Times, 
22  Aug.  1863;  Ann.  Eeg.  11  July  1863.] 

J.  A.  H. 

CRESSWELL,  DANIEL,  D.D.  (1776- 
1844),  divine  and  mathematician,  was  son  of 
Daniel  Cresswell,  a  native  of  Crowden-le- 
Booth,  in  Edale,  Derbyshire,  who  resided  for 
many  years  at  Newton,  near  Wakefield,  York- 
shire. He  was  born  at  Wakefield  in  1776 
and  educated  in  the  grammar  school  there 
and  at  Hull.  He  proceeded  to  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  of  which  he  became  a  fellow 
(B.A.  1797,  M.A.  1800,  D.D.  per  literas  re- 
gias,  1823).  At  the  university,  where  he  re- 
sided many  years,  he  took  private  pupils. 
In  December  1822  he  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  Enfield,  one  of  the  most  valuable 
livings  in  the  gift  of  his  college,  and  in  the 


following  year  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of 
the  peace  for  Middlesex  and  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society.  He  died  at  Enfield  on 
21  March  1844. 

He  published  '  The  Elements  of  Linear 
Perspective,'  Cambridge,  1811,  8vo ;  a  trans- 
lation of  Giuseppe  Venturoli's  '  Elements  of 
Mechanics,' Cambridge,  1822;  2nd  edit.,  1823, 
8vo;  several  mathematical  works,  chiefly 
geometrical ;  '  Sermons  on  Domestic  Duties,' 
Lond.  1829,  8vo ;  and  some  occasional  dis- 
courses. 

[Lupton's  Wakefield  Worthies,  p.  215;  Gent. 
Mag.  new  ser.  xxi.  655  ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books 
in  Brit.  Mus. ;  Graduati  Cantab.  (1856),  p.  95  ; 
Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors  (1816),  p.  80.] 

T.  C. 

CRESSWELL,  JOSEPH  (1557-1623  ?), 
Jesuit,  was  born  in  London  in  1557,  and  en- 
tered the  Society  of  Jesus  in  Rome  on  11  Oct. 
1583.  It  has  been  stated  that  on  joining  the 
order  he  took  the  name  of  Arthur  instead  of 
Joseph,  and  Lord  Coke  says  this  is  the  only 
instance  of  a  man  changing  his  Christian  name 
(WooD,  Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  147  n.) 
The  statement  is  unfounded,  and  perhaps 
originated  in  the  circumstance  that  there  was 
an  Arthur  Cresswell,  probably  Joseph's  elder 
brother,  who  was  also  admitted  into  the  So- 
ciety of  Jesus  in  1583.  Joseph  was  professed 
of  the  four  vows  in  1599.  His  mother  be- 
coming a  widow  married  William  Lacey,esq., 
who  after  her  death  was  ordained  priest,  and 
was  executed  at  York  in  1582. 

He  was  rector  of  the  English  college  at 
Rome,  in  succession  to  Father  Parsons,  from 
1589  to  1692,  and  subsequently  spent  most 
of  his  life  in  Spain  (FoLEY,  Records,  vi.  124). 
When  Parsons  quitted  that  country  he  left 
Cresswell  at  Madrid  to  manage  the  concerns 
of  the  English  Jesuits.  Sir  Charles  Corn- 
wallis,  the  resident  minister  of  James  I  in 
the  Spanish  capital,  describes  him,  in  a  letter 
written  to  the  Earl  of  Salisbury  in  1606,  as 
being  desirous  to  conciliate  those  whom  the 
turbulence  of  Parsons  had  alienated,  and  as 
wishing  to  'take  hold  of  the  advantage  of  the 
tyme,  and  build  the  foundation  of  his  great- 
ness in  preaching  and  perswading  of  obedi- 
ence and  temperance,  and  becomeing  a  meanes 
to  combyne  the  two  great  monarchs  of  Great 
Britaine  and  Spaine '  (WiNWooD,  Memorials, 
ii.  226).  Cresswell,  however,  was  viewed  by 
James  and  his  ministers  with  so  evil  an  eye 
that  they  directed  the  ambassador  to  hold  no 
correspondence  with  him.  For  some  time 
Cornwallis  disregarded  this  injunction,  but 
eventually  he  came  to  an  open  rupture  with 
the  Jesuit,  whom  he  describes  as  a  vain-glo- 
rious man,  observing  that  'he  played  on 


Cresswell 


74 


Cressy 


Cresswell's  vain-glory  to  discover  his  secrets ' 
(WiirwooD,  vols.  ii.  and  iii.  passim  ;  BTJTLEK, 
Hist.  Memorials  of  the  English  Catholics,  3rd 
edit.  ii.  224-6).  Cresswell's  name  frequently 
occurs  in  the  State  Papers  and  in  the  '  ad- 
vertisements '  of  the  government  spies  (Fo- 
LEY,  vi.  p.  xix,  ».)  In  1620  he  was  prefect 
of  the  mission  at  St.  Omer,  and  in  1621  rector 
of  the  college  at  Ghent.  He  died  in  the  latter 
city  on  19  Feb.  1622-3,  according  to  the  Necro- 
logy of  the  society  (Stonyhurst  MSSJ),  but  a 
status  of  the  college  of  St.  Omer  mentions  his 
death  on  20  March  1621-2  (FoLEY,  vi.  182). 

Oliver  says :  '  That  he  was  a  man  of  great 
abilities  and  distinguished  piety  is  undeniable, 
but  his  admirers  had  occasionally  to  regret 
peevishness  of  temper  and  tenacity  of  opinion' 
(Jesuit  Collections,  p.  78);  and  Dodd  remarks 
that  'by  corresponding  with  statesmen  and 
princes  he  gave  a  handle  to  his  enemies  to 
misrepresent  his  labours  upon  several  occa- 
sions '  (Church  Hist.  ii.  419). 

His  works  are:  1.  A  Latin  treatise,  'T)e 
vita  beata.'  2.  A  work  in  English,  under 
the  name  of  John  Perne,  against  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth's proclamation  of  29  Nov.  1591.  It 
appeared  ir  Latin  under  the  title  of  '  Ex- 
emplar Litterarum  missarum  e  Germania  ad 
D.  Guilielmum  Cecilium  Consiliarium  Re- 
gium,'  1592,  8vo  (SOUTHWELL,  Bibl.  Scrip- 
torum  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  521).  3.  '  Responsio  ad 
edict um  Elizabethae  reginse  Anglise  contra 
Catholicos  Romse,  per  Aloysium  Zanettum,' 
1595,  4to.  A  translation  of  Father  Parsons's 
work  under  the  name  of  '  Andreas  Philopa- 
ter '  (GlLLOW,  Bibl.  Diet.  i.  591).  4.  '  His- 
toria  de  la  Vida  y  Martyrio  que  padecio  en 
Inglaterra,  este  ano  de  1595,  el  P.  Henrique 
Valpolo,  Sacerdote  de  la  Compaiiia  de  Jesus, 
que  fue  embiado  del  Colegio  de  los  Ingleses 
de  Valladolid,  y  ha  sido  el  primer  martyr  de 
los  Seminaries  de  Spana.  Con  el  martyrio 
de  otros  quatro  Sacerdotes,  los  dos  de  la 
misma  Compania,  y  los  otros  dos  de  los  Se- 
minaries,' Madrid,  1596,  8vo.  A  French 
translation  of  the  life  of  Father  Walpole  ap- 
peared at  Arras,  1597,  8vo  (BACKEE,  Bibl. 
des  Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,  ed. 
1869,  i.  1464 ;  JESSOPP,  One  Generation  of  a 
Norfolk  House,  2nd  edit.  pp.  xvi,  105,  168- 
170).  5.  Treatise  against  James  I's  procla- 
mation issued  against  the  catholics  in  1610, 
St.  Omer,  1611,  4to.  6.  A  translation  into 
Spanish,  under  the  name  of  Peter  Manrique, 
of  FatherWilliam  Bathe's '  Preparation  for  ad- 
ministering the  Sacrament  of  Penance,'  Milan, 
1614,  4to  (SOUTHWELL,  p.  313;  BACKER, 
p.  1464).  7.  A  translation  into  English  and 
Spanish,  under  the  initials  N.  T.,  of  Salvian's 
book  '  Quis  dives  salvus  ?  '  St.  Omer,  1618. 
8.  '  Meditations  upon  the  Rosary,'  St.  Omer, 


1620, 8vo.  9.  '  Relacion  del  Estado  de  Ingla- 
terra en  el  gobierno  de  la  Reina  Isabella,' 
manuscript  in  the  National  Library  at  Madrid, 
X.  14. 

[Authorities  cited  above.]  T.  C. 

CRESSY,  HUGH  PAULLNUS  or 
SERENUS,  D.D.  (1605-1674),  Benedictine 
monk,  was  born  in  1605  at  Thorp  Salvin 
in  Yorkshire,  according  to  some  authorities 
(SNOW,  Necrology,  p.  66 ;  WELDON,  Chrono- 
logical Notes,  p.  209,  Append,  p.  10),  though 
others  state  that  he  was  a  native  of  Wake- 
field  (WOOD,  Athene  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  1011 ; 
LUPTON,  Wakefield  Worthies,  p.  70).  His 
father,  Hugh  Cressy,  a  barrister  of  Lincoln's 
Inn,  was  descended  from  an  '  ancient  and 
genteel '  family  settled  at  Holme,  near  Hod- 
sack,  Nottinghamshire  ;  and  his  mother  was 
a  daughter  of  Thomas  D'Oylie,  M.D.,  an  emi- 
nent London  physician  (WooD,  i.  327).  Hav- 
ing been  educated  in  grammar  learning  in  his 
native  county,  he  was  sent  in  Lent  term 
1619  to  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  in 
1623.  Two  years  later  he  was  elected  a  pro- 
bationer of  Merton  College,  and  in  1626  he 
was  made  a  true  and  perpetual  fellow  of  that 
society.  After  having  commenced  M.A. 
10  July  1629,  and  taken  holy  orders,  he  offi- 
ciated as  chaplain  to  Thomas  Lord  Went- 
worth  while  that  nobleman  was  president  of 
the  council  of  York,  and  afterwards  when  he 
was  lord  deputy  of  Ireland  and  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford  (KNOWLES,  Strafford Papers,  i.  272, 300). 
On  26  Jan.  1635-6  he  was  installed  in  the 
prebend  of  St.  John's  in  the  cathedral  of  the 
Holy  Trinity,  commonly  called  Christ  Church, 
Dublin ;  in  the  following  month  he  was  made 
a  prebendary  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin ;  and 
on  11  Aug.  1637  he  was  installed  dean  of 
Leighlin  (COTTON,  Fasti  Eccl.  Hibern.  ii.  77, 
78, 174,  390).  Having  returned  to  England, 
he  obtained  in  1642,  through  the  interest  of 
Lucius  Gary,  second  viscount  Falkland  [q.  v.], 
a  canonry  of  Windsor,  but  he  was  never  in- 
stalled in  that  dignity.  Alter  the  death  of 
his  patron  Falkland  he  travelled  (1644),  in 
the  capacity  of  tutor,  with  Charles  Berkeley, 
afterwards  earl  of  Falmouth,  and,  says  Wood, 
'  upon  a  foresight  that  the  church  of  England 
would  terminate  through  the  endeavours  of 
the  peevish  and  restless  presbyterians,  he  be- 
gan to  think  of  settling  himself  in  the  church 
of  Rome.'  After  mature  consideration  and 
many  conferences  with  Father  Cuthbert,  alias 
John  Fursdon,  who  had  been  instrumental  in 
the  conversion  of  some  members  of  the  Gary 
family,  he  was  reconciled  to  the  Roman 
church,  and  he  made  a  public  recantation  of 
protestantism  at  Rome  before  the  inquisition 
in  1646. 


Cressy 


75 


Cressy 


Proceeding  to  Paris  he  studied  theology  there 
under  Henry  Holden,  doctor  of  the  Sor  bonne, 
and  composed  the  '  Exomologesis '  to  explain 
the  motives  which  had  induced  him  to  change 
his  religion.  His  conversion  did  not  estrange 
his  protestant  friends.  The  learned  Dr.  Henry 
Hammond,  having  received  from  him  a  copy 
of  the  '  Exomologesis '  declined  in  the  lan- 
guage of  friendship  to  become  his  antagonist, 
'  that  he  might  give  no  disturbance  to  a  per- 
son for  whom  he  had  so  great  a  value,  and 
who  could  have  no  humane  consideration  in 
the  change  he  had  made '  (BUTLEK,  Histori- 
cal Memoirs,  ed.  1822,  iv.  423,  424).  Sir 
Edward  Hyde,  afterwards  earl  of  Claren- 
don, wrote  from  Jersey  to  Dr.  John  Earles 
(1  Jan.  1646-7),  with  reference  to  Cressy's  con- 
version :  '  It  is  a  great  loss  to  the  church,  but 
a  greater  to  his  friends,  dead  and  alive ;  for  the 
dead  suffer  when  their  memory  and  reputa- 
tion is  objected  to  quest  ion  and  reproach.  ...  If 
we  cannot  keep  him  a  minister  of  our  church, 
I  wish  he  would  continue  a  layman  in  theirs, 
which  would  somewhat  lessen  the  defection 
and,  it  may  be,  preserve  a  greater  proportion 
of  his  innocence  (State  Papers,  177 '3,  ii.  322). 
While  at  Paris  Cressy  was  befriended  by 
Henrietta  Maria,  queen  of  England,  who  as- 
signed him  a  hundred  crowns  to  defray  the  cost 
of  a  journey  to  a  monastery.  At  first  he 
desired  to  join  the  English  Carthusians  at 
Nieuwport  in  Flanders,  but  was  dissuaded 
from  doing  so  because  the  strict  discipline 
of  the  order  would  not  leave  him  leisure  to 
vindicate  by  his  writings  the  doctrines  of 
his  adopted  faith.  Eventually  he  assumed 
the  habit  of  the  Benedictines  and  was  pro- 
fessed at  St.  Gregory's  monastery,  Douay,  on 
22  Aug.  1649,  when  he  took  the  Christian 
name  of  Serenus  (BAKEK,  Sancta  Sophia,  ed. 
Sweeney,  pref.  p.  xv).  After  being  ordained 
priest  he  was  sent  to  officiate  as  confessor  to 
the  English  nuns  at  Paris  in  1651.  He  re- 
turned to  Douay  in  1653  and  remained  there 
till  1660,  devoting  his  leisure  to  the  composi- 
tion of  various  ascetical,  controversial,  and 
historical  works.  Then  he  was  sent  on  the 
mission  in  the  southern  province  of  England. 
On  the  marriage  of  Charles  II  with  Catherine 
of  Braganza  he  became  one  of  her  majesty's 
servants,  and  thenceforward  resided  chiefly  at 
Somerset  House  in  the  Strand.  He  was  ap- 
pointed definitor  of  the  southern  province  in 
1666  and  cathedral  prior  of  Rochester  in  1669. 
In  August  of  the  last  named  year  Anthony  a 
Wood  visited  him  at  Somerset  House  to  dis- 
course with  him  of  various  matters  relating 
to  antiquities, '  but  found  not  his  expectation 
satisfied '  (WooD,  Autobiog.  ed.  Bliss,  p.  xlv). 
Cressy  died  at  East  Grinstead,  Sussex,  in  the 
house  of  Richard  Caryll,  a  gentleman  of  an 


ancient  catholic  family,  on  10  Aug.  1674,  and 
was  buried  in  the  parish  church  (SMITH, 
Obituary,  p.  103). 

Wood  says  that  while  at  Oxford  Cressy 
was  '  accounted  a  quick  and  accurate  dispu- 
tant, a  man  of  good  nature,  manners,  and 
natural  parts,  and  when  in  orders,  no  incon- 
siderable preacher.  But  after  he  had  spent 
divers  years  in  a  religious  order,  and  was  re- 
turned into  England,  his  former  acquaintance 
found  great  alterations  in  him  as  to  parts  and 
vivacity,  and  he  seemed  to  some  to  be  possest 
with  strange  notions,  and  to  others  a  reserved 
person,  and  little  better  than  a  melancholic. 
Which  mutation  arose,  not  perhaps  known 
to  him,  upon  his  suddenly  giving  himself  up 
to  religion,  the  refinedness  of  his  soul  and  the 
avoiding  of  all  matters  relating  to  human 
and  prophane  learning  as  vanities.' 

His  works  are:  1.  'Exomologesis;  or  a 
faithful  narrative  of  the  occasion  and  motives 
of  the  Conversion  unto  Catholique  Unity  of 
Hugh  Paulin  de  Cressy,'  Paris,  1647,  1653, 
12mo.  2.  '  Appendix  to  the  Exojnologesis  : 
being  an  Answer  to  J.  P.'s  Preface  to  Lord 
Falkland's  Discourse  of  Infallibility,'  Paris, 
1647, 8vo,  also  printed  in  the  2nd  edit,  of  the 
'  Exomologesis.'  Wood  says  :  'This  Exomo- 
logesis was  the  golden  calf  which  the  Eng- 
lish papists  fell  down  and  worshipped.  They 
brag'd  that  book  to  be  unanswerable,  and  to 
have  given  a  total  overthrow  to  the  Chilling- 
worthians,  and  book  and  tenets  of  Lucius 
lord  Falkland.'  In  1662  Cressy  had  a  con- 
troversy with  Morley,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
relative  to  a  passage  in  the  '  Exomologesis.' 
Copies  of  his  letter  and  the  bishop's  reply  are 
preserved  in  Addit.  MS.  21630.  3.  '  Arbor 
Virtutum,  or  an  exact  Model  in  the  which 
are  represented  all  manner  of  Virtues,'  1649, 
manuscript  preserved  at  Ugbrooke,  Devon- 
shire (GlLLOW,  Bibl.  Diet,  of  the  English 
Catholics,  i.  594 ;  OLIVEK,  Catholic  Reli- 
gion in  Cornwall,  510).  4.  '  Certain  Patterns 
of  Devout  Exercises  of  immediate  Acts  and 
Affections  of  the  Will,'  Douay,  1657,  8vo. 
5.  '  A  Non  est  inventus,  return'd  to  Mr.  Ed- 
ward Bagshaw's  Enquiry,  and  vainly  boasted 
Discovery  of  the  Weakness  in  the  Grounds  of 
the  Church's  Infallibility.  By  a  Catholick 
Gentleman,'  1662, 12mo.  6.  '  A  Letter  writ- 
ten to  an  English  gentleman,  July  16th,  1662, 
concerning  Bishop  Morley '  [Lond.],  1662,  re- 
printed with  some  of  Bishop  Morley's  '  Trea- 
tises,' 1683.  This  elicited  from  Dr.  Morley 
'  An  Answer  to  Fr.  Cressy's  Letter,'  Lond. 
1662.  7.  '  Roman  Catholick  Doctrines  no 
Novelties :  or,  an  Answer  to  Dr.  Pierce's 
Court-Sermon,  miscall'd  the  Primitive  Rule 
of  Reformation.  By  S.  C.,'  1663,  8vo.  An- 
swers to  this  treatise  were  published  by  Dr. 


Cressy 


76 


Crestadoro 


Thomas  Pierce  and  Daniel  Whitby.  8.  '  The 
Church  History  of  Brittany,  or  England,  from 
the  beginning  of  Christianity  to  the  Norman 
Conquest '  [Rouen],  1668,  fol.  This  volume 
only  brought  the  history  down  to  about  1350. 
It  was  taken  mostly  from  the '  Annales  Eccle- 
sise  Britannicse  '  of  the  Jesuit  Michael  Alford 
[q.  v.],  the  first  two  vols.  of  Dugdale's  '  Mon- 
asticon,'  the  '  Decem  Scriptores  Hist.  Angli- 
canse,'  and  Father  Augustine  Baker's  manu- 
script collections.  Cressy  has  been  severely 
censured,  particularly  by  Lord  Clarendon,  for 
relating  many  miracles  and  monkish  legends 
in  this  work,  but  Wood  defends  him  on  the 
ground  that  he  quotes  his  authorities  and 
leaves  the  statements  to  the  judgment  of  his 
readers,  while  he  is  '  to  be  commended  for  his 
grave  and  good  stile,  proper  for  an  ecclesiastical 
historian.'  9.  'Second  Part  of  the  Church  His- 
tory of  Brittany,  from  the  Conquest  down- 
wards,' manuscript  formerly  in  theBenedictine 
monastery  at  Douay.  For  many  years  it  was 
lost,  but  it  was  discovered  at  Douay  in  1856 
(GiLLOW,  i.  596;  Catholic  Magazine  and  He- 
view,  ii.  123).  It  was  never  published,  on 
account  of  some  nice  controversies  between 
the  see  of  Rome  and  some  of  our  English 
kings,  which,  it  was  thought,  might  give  of- 
fence (DoDD,  Church  Hist.  iii.  308).  10. '  First 
Question :  Why  are  you  a  Catholick  ?  The 
Answer  follows.  Second  Question  :  But  why 
are  you  a  Protest  ant?  An  Answer  attempted  in 
vain.  ByS.C.,'Lond.  1672, 1686, 4to.  11. 'Fa- 
naticism fanatically  imputed  to  the  Catholick 
Church  by  Dr.  Stillingfleet,  and  the  Imputa- 
tion refuted  and  retorted,'  1672,  8vo ;  also 
printed  in  '  A  Collection  of  several  Treatises 
in  answer  to  Dr.  Stillingfleet,'  1672,  8vo. 
12.  '  An  Answer  to  part  of  Dr.  Stillingfleet's 
book,  intitul'd,  Idolatry  practis'd  in  the 
Church  of  Rome,'  1674, 8vo.  13.  '  An  Epistle 
Apologetical  of  S.  C.  to  a  Person  of  Honour, 
touching  his  Vindication  of  Dr.  Stillingfleet,' 
1674,  8vo.  The  '  person  of  honour '  was  the 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  who  had  been  an  intimate 
friend  of  Cressy  at  Oxford.  14.  '  Reflexions 
on  the  Oath  of  Allegiance.'  15.  An  oration 
in  praise  of  Henry  Briggs,  who  published 
'  Arithmetica  Logarithmica,'  Lond.  1624,  fol. 
He  also  edited  Father  Augustine  Baker's 
'  Sancta  Sophia/  2  vols.  Douay  1657 ;  Walter 
Hilton's  '  Scale  of  Perfection,'  Lond.  1659 ; 
Mother  Juliana's  '  Sixteen  Revelations  of 
Divine  Love,'  1670 ;  and  left  in  manuscript 
an  abridgment  of  Maurice  Chauncey's '  Cloud 
of  Unknowing.' 

[Authorities  cited  above ;  also  Biog.  Brit. 
(Kippis) ;  Catholic  Mag.  and  Review  (Birming- 
ham, 1832),  ii.  121 ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  307 ; 
Jones's  Popery  Tracts,  132,  157,  222,  223,  224, 
242,  462 ;  Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland  (Harris), 


356;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  1011, 
Fasti,  i.  277,  411,  419,  451,  ii.  236  ;  Wood's  Life 
(Bliss),  pp.  Ixv,  Ixix,  Ixx,  Ixxv.]  T.  C. 

CRESSY,  ROBERT  (fl.  1450?),  Carme- 
lite, was  a  student  at  Oxford,  where  he  dis- 
tinguished himself  as  a  theologian.  He  wrote 
a  book  of  '  Homilise.'  These  are  the  only 
facts  about  him  given  by  Leland  in  his  '  Com- 
mentarii  de  Scriptoribus  Britannicis,'  the 
manuscript  of  which,  however,  speaks  also 
of  a  work  written  by  Cressy  treating  of  the 
assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  ;  but  this 
statement  is  deleted.  Bishop  Bale,  who  re- 
fers to  Leland  as  his  only  authority,  adds  a 
variety  of  particulars.  He  asserts  that  Cressy, 
whose  Christian  name  he  gives  as  '  John,'  be- 
longed to  the  Carmelite  house  at  Boston  in 
Lincolnshire,  that  he  returned  thither  after 
he  had  completed  his  studies  at  Oxford,  be- 
came head  of  his  monastery,  was  buried  at 
Boston,  and  that  he  flourished  about  1450. 
In  this  statement  Bale  has  been  followed  by 
Pits  and  Tanner,  but  neither  indicates  any 
other  source  than  Leland ;  and  it  is  at  least 
curious  that  the  notice  in  Leland's  manuscript 
immediately  preceding  that  of '  Cressye,'  and 
on  the  same  page,  relates  to  a  Carmelite  of 
Boston,  named  William  Surfluctus  (or  Sur- 
flete),  who  flourished  about  1466,  so  that  it 
is  perhaps  allowable  to  hazard  the  conjecture 
that  Bale's  eye  accidentally  strayed  to  the 
wrong  entry,  and  transferred  to  Cressy  what 
belongs  really  to  Surflete.  This,  however,  will 
not  account  for  the  change  in  the  Christian 
name. 

[Leland's  Collectanea,  iv.  348  (manuscript, 
Bodleian  Library),  printed  as  Comm.  de  Scriptt. 
Brit,  dlxxxix.  p.  482 ;  Bale's  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat. 
xii.  81,  pt.  ii.  p.  97 ;  Pits,  De  Angliae  Scripto- 
ribus, §  837,  pp.  642etseq. ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit, 
p.  288.]  K.  L.  P. 

CRESTADORO,  ANDREA  (1808-1879), 
bibliographer,  was  born  in  1808  at  Genoa  and 
educated  at  the  public  school  of  that  place. 
An  industrious  student  as  a  boy,  he  proceeded 
to  the  university  of  Turin,  where  he  graduated 
Ph.D.,  and  soon  after  was  appointed  professor 
of  natural  philosophy.  Here  he  published  a 
'  Saggio  d'  instituzioni  sulla  facolta  della  pa- 
rola  '  and  a  small  treatise  on  savings  banks  in 
advocacy  of  their  extension  to  Italy.  He  also 
translated  a  portion  of  Bancroft's  '  History  of 
America.'  Throughout  his  life  he  was  fond 
of  mechanical  experiments,  and  in  1849  he 
came  to  England  in  order  to  push  his  inven- 
tions. In  1852,  when  resident  in  Salford,  he 
patented  '  certain  improvements  in  impul- 
soria.'  He  took  out  other  patents  in  1852, 
1862, 1868,  and  1873.  None  of  these  came  into 
practical  use.  One  of  them  relates  to  aerial 


Creswick 


77 


Creswick 


locomotion,  and  a  model  of  his  metallic 
balloon  was  shown  at  the  Crystal  Palace  in 
June  1868,  and  a  description  of  it  was  printed. 
The  failure  of  his  early  patents  led  him  to 
undertake  bibliographical  work,  and  he  was 
engaged  by  Messrs.  Sampson  Low  &  Co.  on 
the  compilation  of  the  '  British  Catalogue ' 
and  the  '  Index  to  Current  Literature '  (1859- 
1861).  This  led  him  often  to  the  British 
Museum,  and  he  undertook  the  solution  of  a 
difficult  problem,  '  The  Art  of  making  Cata- 
logues,' an  ingenious  treatise  in  which  in 
effect,  though  perhaps  unconsciously,  the  me- 
thods so  long  applied  to  the  calendaring  of 
manuscripts  are  suggested  for  application  to 
collections  of  printed  books.  During  a  resi- 
dence at  Paris  he  published  in  1861,  '  Du 
Pouvoir  temporel  et  de  la  Souverainet6  ponti- 
ficale,'  which,  under  a  title  suggested  by  the 
affairs  of  Italy,  is  a  treatise  on  the  methods 
of  government,  and  is  said  to  have  suggested 
to  Cavour  and  Menabrea  the  possibility  of  a 
modus  vivendi  between  the  Quirinal  and  the 
Vatican. 

Crestadoro  was  engaged  by  the  corporation 
of  Manchester  to  compile  a  catalogue  of  the 
Reference  Library,  and  in  1864  he  was  ap- 
pointed chief  librarian  of  the  Manchester  Free 
Libraries.  The  '  Index-Catalogues '  which  he 
originated  have  been  generally  adopted  as 
models  by  the  municipal  libraries  of  the  king- 
dom. He  was  present  at  the  International 
Congress  of  Librarians  in  1877,  and  joined 
in  their  discussions,  and  at  the  Social  Science 
Congress  in  1878,  when  he  read  a  paper  '  On 
the  best  and  fairest  mode  of  Raising  the  Public 
Revenue,'  of  which  editions  appeared  in  Eng- 
lish and  French.  The  king  of  Italy  in  1878 
sent  him  the  order  of  the  Corona  d'  Italia.  He 
died  at  Manchester  7  April  1879,  after  a  brief 
illness,  and  was  buried  at  Ardwick  cemetery. 
He  left  a  widow,  but  no  children.  A  work 
on  the  management  of  joint-stock  companies 
was  left  in  manuscript,  and  has  never  been 
published,  Crestadoro  exerted  a  marked  and 
beneficial  influence  upon  the  progress  of  the 
free  library  movement,  and  his  claims  to  dis- 
tinction as  a  bibliographer  are  due  not  so 
much  to  his  knowledge  of  books  as  to  his 
faculty  of  organisation.  In  private  life  he 
was  a  pleasant  and  genial  companion.  A  por- 
trait of  him  appeared  in  '  Momus.'  20  March 
1879. 

[Private  information  ;  Manchester  Guardian, 
8  April  1879.]  W.  E.  A.  A. 

CRESWICK,    THOMAS    (1811-1869),  ' 
landscape-painter,  born  at  Sheffield,  York-  j 
shire,   on  6  Feb.    1811,   was    educated   at 
Hazelwood,  near  Birmingham,  and  rapidly 
developed  great   talents  for  drawing.     He  I 


studied  for  some  time  under  John  Vincent 
Barber  [see  BARBER,  JOSEPH],  and  in  1828 
!  removed  to   London,  settling  in   Edmund 
I  Street,  St.  Pancras,  with  a  view  to  pursuing 
[  his  studies  further.     In  that  year,  though  but 
;  seventeen  years  of  age,  he  was  successful  in 
|  gaining  admittance  for  two  pictures  in  the 
exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  for 
thirty  years  or  so  remained  a  constant  and 
welcome  exhibitor,  contributing  also  to  the 
Suffolk  Street  Gallery  and  the  British  Insti- 
tution.    Creswick  soon  became  known  as  a 
zealous  and  careful  student  of  nature.   Paint- 
ing usually  in  the  open  air  from  the  objects 
before  him,  he  continually  gained  in  facility 
of  execution  and  power  of  expression,  and 
will  always  remain  a  faithful  translator  of 
the  countless  and  varied  charms  of  English 
landscape  scenery.     In  1836  he  removed  to 
Bayswater,  and  continued  to  reside  in  that 
neighbourhood,  in  1837  paying  a  visit  to  Ire- 
land, to  which  are  due  a  series  of  charming 
vignette  illustrations.     In  1842  he  exhibited 
'  The  Course  of  Greta  through  Brignal  Woods,' 
and  was  elected  an  associate  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  in  the  same  year  gaining  a  premium 
at  the  British  Institution.     From  this  time 
his  art  continued  to  increase  in  power  and 
vigour  until  1847,  when  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  two  works,  '  England '  and 
'  The  London  Road  a  Hundred  Years  Ago,' 
which  may  be  said  to  mark  the  crowning 
point  of  his  career.     As   his  powers  were 
limited  in  their  scope,  he  frequently  varied 
his  pictures  by  introducing  figures  and  cattle, 
painted  by  his  friends  and  brother-artists, 
Ansdell,  Bottomley,  Cooper,  Elmore,  Frith, 
Goodall,  and  others.    He  was  elected  an  aca- 
demician of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1851.   He 
was  largely  employed  and  eminently  success- 
ful as  a  designer  of  book  illustrations,  and 
was  a  charming  if  not  very  powerful  etcher, 
being  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Etching 
Club.     As  a  student  of  nature,  and  especially 
as  a  painter  and  delineator  of  foliage,  Creswick 
is  favourably  criticised  by  Ruskin  in  the  chap- 
ter '  On  the  Truth  of  Vegetation  '  in '  Modern 
Painters.'     His   life  was  peaceful  and  un- 
eventful ;  but  his  health  rapidly  declined,  his 
later  pictures  showing  many  signs  of  failing 
powers.     He  died  at  his  residence  in  Linden 
Grove,  Bayswater,  on  28  Dec.  1869,  and  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green  cemetery.     He  mar- 
ried Miss   Silvester,  but  left  no  children. 
Creswick  had  but  a  moderate  estimate  of  his 
own  powers  as  a  painter,  and  consequently 
his  works  always  found  purchasers,  and  are 
treasured  among  many  private  collections  in 
England.     At  the  London  International  Ex- 
hibition of  1873,  109  of  his  paintings  were 
collected  together,  and  a  catalogue  was  com- 


Cresy  78 


Crew 


piled  and  published  by  T.  O.  Barlow,  R.A. 
His  works  also  were  a  conspicuous  ornament 
of  the  Manchester  Exhibition  in  1887.  There 
is  a  landscape  by  him  in  the  National  Gallery, 
formerly  in  the  Vernon  Gallery,  and  two 
other  landscapes  are  in  the  Sheepshanks  Col- 
lection at  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists  ;  Ottley's 
Diet,  of  Kecent  and  Living  Painters ;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880  ;  Sandby's  Hist,  of 
the  Royal  Academy ;  Chatto  and  Jackson's 
Treatise  on  Wood-engraving ;  BarloVs  Catalogue 
of  the  Works  of  Thomas  Creswick,  R.A.  exhi- 
bited at  the  London  International  Exhibition, 
1873;  Clement  and  Button's  Artists  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century ;  Ruskin's  Modern  Painters, 
loc.  cit. ;  Hamerton's  Etching  and  Etchers ; 
Art  Journal,  1856,  p.  141, 1870,  p.  53;  informa- 
tion from  T.  0.  Barlow,  R.A.]  L.  C. 

CRESY,  EDWARD  (1792-1858),  archi- 
tect and  civil  engineer,  was  born  at  Dartford,  i 
Kent,  on  7  May  1792,  and  was  educated  at  I 
Rawes's  academy  at  Bromley  in  the  same 
county.  He  became  a  pupil  of  Mr.  James  T. 
Parkinson,  architect,  of  Ely  Place,  who,  in  ; 
addition  to  a  moderate  private  practice,  was 
entrusted  at  that  time  with  the  laying  out  ! 
of  the  Portman  estate.  After  the  termina- 
tion of  his  articles,  with  the  object  of  per-  I 
fecting  himself  in  the  financial  branches  of  i 
his  profession,  he  served  two  years  with  Mr.  ! 
George  Smith  of  Mercers'  Hall,  and  in  1816,  j 
accompanied  by  his  friend  and  colleague 
George  Ledwell  Taylor,  he  undertook  a  walk- 
ing tour  through  England  for  the  purpose  of 
studying,  measuring,  and  drawing  the  cathe- 
drals and  most  interesting  buildings.  The 
next  three  years  found  Cresy  and  his  friend 
engaged  in  similar  pursuits  on  the  conti- 
nent; chiefly  on  foot,  they  journeyed  through 
France,  Switzerland,  Italy,  and  Greece,  to 
Malta  and  Sicily,  and  back  again  by  Italy 
and  France  home.  The  chief  aim  of  their 
studies  was  to  present  the  dimensions  of  each 
building  in  English  measurements,  and  the 
foliage  and  ornaments  one  quarter  of  the 
real  size.  Arrived  again  in  England  the  two 
friends  issued  as  some  result  of  their  labours, 
'The  Architectural  Antiquities  of  Rome, 
measured  and  delineated  by  G.  L.  Taylor 
and  E.  Cresy,'  2  vols.  fol.,  London,  1821-2 
(new  edition,  including  the  more  recent  dis- 
coveries [edited  by  A.  Taylor],  fol.,  London, 
1874)  ;  and  a  few  years  afterwards  '  Archi- 
tecture of  the  Middle  Ages  in  Italy  illus- 
trated by  views  ...  of  the  Cathedral,  &c. 
of  Pisa,'  fol.,  London,  1829.  A  third  work 
on  the  architecture  of  the  Renaissance  was 
to  have  followed,  but  after  the  publication 
of  two  parts,  was  abandoned  from  want  of 
encouragement. 


Cresy  hastily  accepted  an  engagement  in 
Paris,  which  although  successful  interfered 
with  his  professional  prospects  at  home.  His 
practice  was  almost  exclusively  private,  as 
he  considered  the  system  of  open  competition 
to  be  injurious  to  art.  In  his  capacity  of  a 
superintending  inspector  under  the  general1 
board  of  health  Cresy  did  good  work  in  a 
branch  of  engineering  then  all  but  unknown. 
He  gave  evidence  before  the  Health  of  Towns 
and  Metropolitan  Sanitary  Commission,  fur- 
nished materials  for  the  '  Appendix  to  Re- 
port on  Drainage  of  Potteries,'  1849,  &c.,  and 
wrote  the  '  Report  as  to  the  Fall  of  the  Ex- 
tension of  the  Main  Sewer  from  the  Ravens- 
bourne  to  the  Outlet,'  1855,  both  of  which 
were  embodied  in  the  reports  of  the  Metro- 
politan Commission  of  Sewers.  Among  his 
other  works  are :  1.  '  A  Practical  Treatise  on 
Bridge  Building,' fol.,  London,  1839.  2.  'Il- 
lustrations of  Stone  Church,  Kent,  with  an 
historical  account,'  fol.,  published  for  the 
London  Topographical  Society,  London,  1840. 
3.  '  An  Encyclopaedia  of  Civil  Engineering,' 
8vo,  London,  1847  (2nd  ed.  8vo,  London, 
1856).  4.  [With  C.  W.  Johnson]  <  On  the 
Cottages  of  Agricultural  Labourers,'  12mo, 
London  [1847]. 

Cresy  became  a  fellow  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  in  1820,  and  was  also  a 
member  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation. He  died  at  South  Darenth,  Kent, 
on  12  Nov.  1858  (Gent.  Mag.  1858,  v.  654). 
By  his  marriage,  on  17  March  1824,  to  Eliza, 
daughter  of  W.  Taylor  of  Ludgate  Street 
(ib.  xciv.  pt.  i.  p.  367),  he  left  issue  two  sons 
and  two  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  Edward, 
followed  his  father's  profession,  and  became 
principal  assistant  clerk  at  the  Metropolitan 
Board  of  Works,  and  architect  to  the  fire 
brigade.  He  died  at  Alleyn  Road,  Dulwich, 
on  13  Oct.  1870,  in  his  forty-seventh  year 
(Times,  14  Oct.  1870 ;  obituary).  Mrs.  Cresy 
is  known  by  her  translation, '  with  Notes  and 
Additional  Lives,'  of  Milizia's '  Memorie  degli 
Architetti  antichi  e  moderni,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1826. 

[Taylor's  Autobiography  of  an  Octogenarian 
Architect;  Builder,  xvi.  793,  xvii.  166,  xxviii. 
854 ;  Will  reg.  in  the  Principal  Registry,  746, 
1858.]  G.  G. 

CREW,  JOHN,  first  BA.EON  CREW  ot 
Stene  (1598-1679),  eldest  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Crew  [q.  v.],  serjeant-at-law,  by  Temperance, 
daughter  of  Reginald  Bray  of  Stene,  North- 
amptonshire, was  M.P.  for  Amersham,  Buck- 
inghamshire in  1625,  for  Brackley,  North- 
amptonshire, in  1626,  for  Banbury  in  1628, 
and  for  Northamptonshire  in  the  first  par- 
liament of  1640.  In  the  Long  parliament 


Crew 


79 


Crew 


he  sat  for  Brackley.  In  May  1640  he  was 
committed  to  the  Tower  for  refusing  to  sur- 
render papers  in  his  possession  as  chairman 
of  the  committee  on  religion,  but,  making 
submission  in  the  following  month,  was  re- 
leased. He  voted  against  the  attainder  of 
Strafford  in  1641,  and  spoke  against  the  mo- 
tion to  commit  Palmer  for  protesting  against 
the  publication  of  the  Grand  Remonstrance. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  sub- 
scribed 2001.  in  plate  and  engaged  to  main- 
tain four  horses  for  the  parliament.  He  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  par- 
liament for  the  treaty  of  Uxbridge  in  1644-5. 
He  subsequently  supported  the  '  self-denying 
ordinance '  by  which  it  was  proposed  to  dis- 
able members  of  parliament  from  holding 
places  under  government.  He  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  who  conducted  the  nego- 
tiations with  the  king  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne 
and  Holdenby  in  1646,  and  in  the  Isle  of 
Wight  in  1648.  As  he  disapproved  of  bring- 
ingCharles  to  justice, he  was  arrested  among 
'  the  secluded  members '  on  6  Dec.  1648.  He 
was,  however,  released  on  the  29th.  He  was 
returned  to  parliament  for  Northamptonshire 
in  1654,  and  was  a  member  of  the  committee 
for  raising  funds  in  aid  of  the  Piedmontese 
protestants,  and  helped  to  draw  up  the  new 
statutes  for  Durham  College  in  1656.  In 
1657  he  received  a  peer's  writ  of  summons 
to  parliament,  but  does  not  appear  to  have 
taken  his  seat.  On  the  secluded  members 
usurping  power  he  was  nominated  one  of  the 
council  of  state  (23  Feb.  1659-60),  and  sub- 
sequently moved  a  resolution  condemnatory 
of  the  execution  of  the  king.  At  the  general 
election  which  followed  he  was  again  returned 
for  Northamptonshire.  He  was  one  of  the  de- 
putation that  met  Charles  II  at  the  Hague. 
On  20  April  1661  he  was  created  Baron 
Crew  of  Stene  at  Whitehall  (PEPTS).  He  is 
frequently  referred  to  by  Pepys,  who  seems 
to  have  entertained  a  very  high  respect  for 
him.  Clarendon  describes  him  as  a  man  of 
the '  greatest  moderation.'  He  died  on  12  Dec. 
1679.  By  his  wife  Jemimah,  daughter  of 
Edward  Waldegrave  of  Lawford,  Essex,  he 
had  issue  six  sons  and  two  daughters.  He 
was  succeeded  in  his  title  and  estates  by  his 
eldest  son,  Thomas.  His  eldest  daughter, 
Jemimah,  married  Sir  Edward  Montague, 
afterwards  Lord  Sandwich  and  lord  high  ad- 
miral. His  fifth  son  was  Nathaniel  [q.  v.] 

[Official  Keturn  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment; Willis's  Not.  Parl.  iii.  264;  Bush-worth's 
Hist.  Coll.  iii.  1167,  vii.  1355,  1369  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers  (Dom.  1649),  pp.  142,  145,  308  ;  Ver- 
ney's  Notes  of  Long  Parl.  (Camd.  Soc.),  pp.  24, 
78, 127;Whitelocke'sMem.  124-5,233,238,334, 
665 ;  Clarendon's  Kebellion,  v.  76,  90  ;  Wood's 


Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  138  ;  Commons'  Journ.  vii.  849  ; 
Ludlow's  Mem.  359,  364 ;  Pepys's  Diary  (Bray- 
brooke),  26  April  1660,  2  Dec.  1667, 1  Jan.  1668  ; 
Hinchliffe's  Barthomley.]  J.  M.  R. 

CREW,  NATHANIEL,  third  BAEOX 
CREW  of  Stene  (1633-1722),  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, was  the  fifth  son  of  John  Crew  of  Stene 
[q.  v.],  Northamptonshire,  by  Jemima,  daugh- 
ter of  Edward  Walgrave  of  Lawford,  Essex. 
His  father  was  a  gentleman  of  considerable  for- 
tune, who  adopted  a  moderate  line  of  action 
on  the  parliamentary  side  during  the  great  re- 
bellion. Nathaniel  entered  Lincoln  College, 
Oxford,  in  1652;  he  took  the  degree  of  B.A. 
in  1656,  and  soon  after  was  elected  fellow  of 
his  college.  His  father's  local  influence  was 
useful  in  promoting  the  Restoration,  and  his 
services  were  recognised  by  his  elevation  to 
the  peerage  in  1661,  under  the  title  of  Baron 
Crew  of  Stene.  This  dignity  conferred  upon 
his  father  seems  to  have  imbued  Nathaniel's 
mind  with  a  desire  for  the  sweets  of  royal 
patronage.  His  own  capacity  for  business  was 
considerable,  as  in  1663  he  was  proctor  of  the 
university,  and  in  1668  was  elected  rector  of 
Lincoln  College.  He  had  taken  holy  orders 
I  in  1664,  and  contrived  to  win  the  favour  of 
the  Duke  of  York,  by  whose  influence  he  was 
made  dean  of  Chichester  in  1669,  and  soon 
afterwards  clerk  of  the  closet  to  Charles  II. 
In  1671  he  was  further  appointed  bishop  of 
Oxford,  and  resigned  the  rectorship  of  Lincoln 
in  the  following  year. 

Crew  now  began  a  discreditable  career  as 
the  favourite  ecclesiastic  of  the  Duke  of  York, 
who  needed  a  pliant  adherent  in  the  church 
to  connive  at  his  Romish  practices.  In  1673 
Crew  solemnised  the  marriage  of  the  Duke  of 
York  with  Maria  d'Este,  and  in  1674  was 
further  rewarded  by  being  translated  to  the 
wealthy  see  of  Durham.  Next  year  he  again 
acted  as  domestic  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of 
York,  by  baptising  his  daughter,  Catharine 
Laura.  In  1676  he  stepped  into  politics,  and 
was  sworn  of  the  privy  council  to  Charles  II. 

When  James  II  ascended  the  throne  he 
was  not  disappointed  in  his  hope  that  Crew 
would  prove  subservient.  The  upright  Bishop 
of  London,  Compton,  was  disgraced  and  de- 
prived of  the  office  of  dean  of  the  Chapel 
Royal,  which  Crew  readily  accepted.  The 
king  revived  the  ecclesiastical  commission  in 
the  beginning  of  1686,  and  Crew's  vanity  was 
delighted  by  being  made  a  member  of  a  body 
on  which  Archbishop  Sancroft  refused  to 
serve.  He  said  that  now  his  name  would 
be  recorded  in  history,  and  when  his  friends 
warned  him  of  the  danger  he  was  running, 
he  answered  that  he  'could  not  live  if  he 
should  lose  the  king's  gracious  smiles '  (BuB- 


Crew  i 

NET,  Own  Time,  431,  ed.  1850).  The  first 
business  of  the  commission  was  to  suspend 
Compton  from  his  spiritual  functions ;  and 
Crew  was  appointed  to  administer  the  dio- 
cese of  London  together  with  Sprat,  bishop 
of  Rochester,  a  still  more  infamous  creature 
of  James  II.  When  Samuel  Johnson,  the 
protestant  theologian,  was  condemned  to  be 
flogged  for  writing  against  the  king,  Crew  and 
Sprat  degraded  him  from  the  priesthood  as  a 
preliminary  to  his  punishment.  Similarly 
in  1687  Crew  was  one  of  the  ecclesiastical 
commissioners  who  suspended  Pechell,  the 
vice-chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cambridge, 
because  he  refused  to  obey  a  royal  command 
to  admit  to  the  degree  of  M.A.  a  Benedictine 
monk  who  declined  to  take  the  oath  required 
by  the  statutes  of  the  university.  As  Crew 
had  been  intimately  connected  with  univer- 
sity business,  this  shows  that  his  sycophancy 
was  boundless,  and  we  are  not  surprised  at  a 
story  that  he  was  prepared  to  go  out  and  wel- 
come the  papal  nuncio,  but  was  prevented  by 
his  coachman's  refusal  to  drive  him  for  such  a 
purpose  (KENNET,  Hist,  of  England,  iii.  449). 
He  further  consented  to  act  with  the  bishops 
of  Rochester  and  Peterborough  to  draw  up 
a  form  of  thanksgiving  when  the  queen  was 
with  child,  though  this  was  the  office  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Crew's  devotion  to  James  II  went  no  fur- 
ther than  his  own  interests.  When  in  1688 
the  king's  prospects  grew  dark,  Crew  absented 
himself  from  the  council  chamber,  and  even 
told  Sancroft  '  that  he  was  sorry  for  having 
so  long  concurred  with  the  court,  and  desired 
now  to  be  reconciled  with  his  grace  and  the 
other  bishops '  (ib.  iii.  527).  On  the  flight 
of  James  II  Crew  went  into  hiding,  and 
prepared  to  cross  the  seas,  but  was  prevented 
by  the  entreaties  of  one  of  his  servants.  He 
was  so  mean-spirited  as  to  try  and  curry 
favour  with  the  new  government  by  attend- 
ing the  last  meeting  of  the  convention,  and 
giving  his  vote  in  the  House  of  Lords  in 
favour  of  the  motion  that  the  throne  was 
vacant  owing  to  James  II's  abdication.  At 
the  same  time  he  strove  to  buy  off  the  ani- 
mosity of  those  whom  he  had  injured,  such 
as  Johnson,  by  large  gifts  of  money.  It  was 
clear  that  a  man  of  such  a  time-serving  spirit 
was  in  no  way  formidable,  but  Crew's  offence 
had  been  so  patent  that  he  was  excepted  by 
name  from  the  general  pardon  issued  in  May 
1690.  No  steps,  however,  were  taken  against 
him,  and  on  Tillotson's  intercession  he  was  for- 

fiven,  and  was  left  in  peaceful  possession  of 
is  bishopric  of  Durham,  though  he  was  com- 
pelled to  resign  the  right  of  appointing  the 
prebendaries  of  his  cathedral  church. 

Crew's  public  life  had  been  sufficiently  ig- 


>  Crew 

nominious.  He  retired  to  his  bishopric  and 
tried  to  make  some  amends  for  the  past.  He 
was  a  capable  administrator  of  the  tempora- 
lities of  his  see,  and  made  himself  popular  in 
his  diocese  by  acts  of  generosity.  In  1697 
he  became  Baron  Crew  by  the  death  of  his 
brother  without  issue.  He  married  in  1691 
Penelope,  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Frowde  of 
Kent,  and  after  her  death  in  1699  he  married 
a  second  time  in  1700  Dorothy,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Forster  of  Bamburgh  in  North- 
umberland. By  this  marriage,  which  took 
place  when  he  was  sixty-seven  and  his  wife 
twenty-four  years  old,  Crew  became  con- 
j  nected  with  one  of  the  chief  families  in  his 
j  bishopric.  By  the  death  of  her  brothers  Lady 
Crew  was  coheir  with  her  nephew  Thomas 
to  the  manors  of  Bamburgh  and  Blanchland; 
but  as  the  estate  was  encumbered,  and  Thomas 
Forster  was  not  of  a  frugal  disposition,  the 
estate  was  sold  by  order  of  the  court  of 
chancery  in  1704,  and  was  bought  by  Lord 
Crew  for  20,6791.  (DiCKSON,  Proceedings  of 
the  Berwickshire  Club,  vi.  333).  This  is  worth 
noticing,  as  Thomas  Forster  was  one  of  the 
leaders  of  the  Jacobite  rising  in  1715,  and  it  is 
generally  said  that  Crew  purchased  his  estates 
after  his  forfeiture,  which  is  not  the  case. 

Crew  was  happy  in  his  married  life,  not- 
withstanding the  disparity  of  age  between 
his  wife  and  himself.  She  died  in  1715,  and 
was  buried  at  Stene,  where  the  old  man  fre- 
quently visited  her  tomb.  He  died  18  Sept. 
1722  at  the  age  of  eighty-eight.  As  he  had 
no  children,  the  barony  of  Crew  became  ex- 
tinct on  his  death. 

Crew  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  a  man 
whose  posthumous  munificence  has  done  much 
to  outweigh  a  discreditable  career.  By  his 
will  he  left  the  estates  which  he  had  pur- 
chased in  Northumberland  to  trustees  for 
charitable  purposes,  in  which  he  left  them  a 
large  discretion.  Some  of  the  proceeds  were 
to  be  applied  to  the  augmentation  of  small 
benefices  in  the  diocese  of  Durham,  some  to 
the  endowment  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
and  some  .to  the  foundation  of  charities  in 
the  locality  where  the  estates  lay.  Lincoln 
College  devoted  part  of  Crew's  benefaction 
to  university  purposes,  and  the  Crewian  ora- 
tion, delivered  by  the  public  orator  at  the 
commemoration  of  the  benefactors  of  the  uni- 
versity, still  perpetuates  Crew's  name.  The 
castle  of  Bamburgh,  which  is  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  early  history  of  England, 
has  been  restored  and  repaired  by  Crew's 
trustees,  and  contains  within  its  walls  a 
school  for  the  orphan  daughters  of  fishermen. 
The  maintenance  of  so  famous  a  monument 
of  England's  past,  and  its  dedication  to  such 
a  purpose,  is  singularly  impressive  to  the  ima- 


Crew 


81 


Crew 


gination,  and  Crew  enjoys  a  reputation  as  a 
far-seeing  philanthropist,  which  is  more  justly 
due  to  the  wisdom  of  his  trustees.  Crew's 
portrait  was  painted  by  Kneller,  and  was  en- 
graved by  Loggan;  a  copy  of  Loggan's  print 
is  in  Hutchinson's  'Hist,  of  Durham,'  i.  555. 
[Hutchinson's  Hist,  of  Durham,  i.  555,  &c. ; 
Baker's  Hist,  of  Northampton,  i.  684,  &c. ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ir.  885  ;  Kippis's  Biog. 
Brit.  iv.  437,  &c. ;  Hist,  of  King  James's  Eccle- 
siastical Commission ;  Birch's  Life  of  Tillotson, 
p.  148,  &c. ;  Macaulay's  Hist,  of  England,  chaps, 
viii.  and  ix.]  M.  C. 

CREW  or  CREWE,  SIR  RANULPHE 
or  RANDOLPH  (1558-1646),  judge,  second 
son  of  John  Crew  of  Nantwich,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  a  tanner,  by  Alice,  daughter  of 
Humphrey  Main  waring,  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  Lincoln's  Inn  on  13  Nov.  1577,  called  to 
the  bar  on  8  Nov.  1584,  returned  to  parliament 
as  junior  member  for  Brackley,  Northamp- 
tonshire, in  1597,  elected  a  bencher  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn  in  1600,  and  autumn  reader  there 
in  1602.  The  earliest  reported  case  in  which 
he  was  engaged  was  tried  in  the  queen's  bench 
in  Hilary  term  1597-8,  when  he  acted  as  junior 
to  the  attorney-general,  Coke.  In  1604  he 
was  selected  by  the  House  of  Commons  to 
state  objections  to  the  adoption  of  the  new 
style  of  king  of  Great  Britain  in  the  con- 
ference with  the  lords.  His  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  official  list  of  returns  to  parlia- 
ment after  1 597.  He  was  certainly,  however, 
a  member  in  1614,  as  he  was  then  elected 
speaker  (7  April).  He  was  knighted  in  June, 
and  took  the  degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  July 
of  the  following  year.  In  the  address  with 
which,  according  to  custom,  he  opened  the 
session  in  1614,  he  enlarged  upon  the  length 
of  the  royal  pedigree,  to  which  he  gave  a  fa- 
bulous extension.  In  January  161 4-15  Crewe 
was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for 
the  examination,  under  torture,  of  Edmond 
Peacham  [q.  v.]  Peacham  was  sent  down  to 
Somersetshire  to  stand  his  trial  at  the  assizes. 
Crew  prosecuted,  and  Peacham  was  con- 
victed. Crew  was  a  member  of  the  commis- 
sion which  tried  Weston  for  the  murder  of  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury  in  1615,  and  was  concerned 
with  Bacon  and  Montague  in  the  prosecution 
of  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Somerset  as  ac- 
cessories before  the  fact  in  the  following  year. 
In  1621  he  conducted  the  prosecution  of  Yel- 
verton  [q.  v.],  the  attorney-general,  for  cer- 
tain alleged  misdemeanors  in  connection  with 
patents.  The  same  year  Crew  prosecuted  Sir 
Francis  Mitchell  for  alleged  corrupt  practices 
in  executing '  the  commission  concerning  gold 
and  silver  thread,'  conducted  the  impeach- 
ment of  Sir  John  Bennet  [q.  v.],  judge  of  the 
prerogative  court,  for  corruption  in  his  office, 

VOL.  XIII. 


and  materially  contributed  to  the  settlement 
of  an  important  point  in  the  law  of  impeach- 
ment.    Edward  Floyde,  having  published  a 
libel  on  the  princess  palatine,  was  impeached 
by  the  commons,  and  sentenced  to  the  pillory. 
The  lords  disputed  the  right  of  the  commons 
to  pass  sentence  upon  the  offender  on  two 
grounds  :  (1)  that  he  was  not  a  member  of 
their  house ;  (2)  that  the  offence  did  not  touch 
their  privileges.     At  the  conference  which 
followed  Crew  adduced  a  precedent  from  the 
reign  of  Henry  IV  in  support  of  the  conten- 
tion of  the  lords,  and  the  commons  being  able 
to  produce  no  counter-precedent  the  question 
was  quietly  settled  by  the  commons  entering 
in  the  journal  a  minute  to  the  effect  that  the 
proceedings  against  Floyde  should  not  be- 
come a  precedent.     In  1624  Crew  presented 
part  of  the  case  against  Lionel  Cranfield,  earl 
of  Middlesex  [q.  v.],  on  his  impeachment. 
The  same  year  he  was  appointed  king's  ser- 
jeant.     The  following  year  (26  Jan.  1624-5) 
he  was  created  lord  chief  justice  of  the  king's 
bench.     On  9  Nov.  1626  he  was  removed  for 
having  refused  to  subscribe  a  document  af- 
firming the  legality  of  forced  loans.     All  his 
colleagues  seem  to  have  concurred  with  him, 
but  he  alone  was  punished.     From  a  letter 
written  by  him  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
(28  June  1628)  it  seems  that  he  hoped  to  re- 
ceive some  compensation  through  Bucking- 
ham's support.  On  the  assassination  of  Buck- 
ingham (24  Aug.  1628)  Crew  urged  his  suit 
upon  the  king  himself,  but  without  success. 
After  the  impeachment  in  1641  of  the  judges 
who  had  affirmed  the  legality  of  ship-money, 
Denzil  Holies  moved  the  House  of  Lords  to 
petition  the  king  to  compensate  Crew,  who 
seems  to  have  passed  the  rest  of  his  days  in 
retirement,  partly  in  London,  and  partly  at 
his  seat,  Crewe  Hall,  Barthomley,  Cheshire, 
built  by  him  upon  an  estate  said  to  have  be- 
longed to  his  ancestors,  which  he  purchased 
from  Coke  in  1608.     Crewe  Hall  was  garri- 
soned for  the  parliament,  taken  by  Byron  in 
December  1643,  and  retaken  in  the  following 
February.   A  letter  from  Crew  to  Sir  Richard 
Browne  at  Paris,  under  date  10  April  1644,. 
describing  the  growing  exasperation  of '  this 
plus  quam  civile  bellum,'  as  he  called  it,  and 
the  devastation  of  the  country,  is  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  (Add.  MS.  15857,  f. 
193),  and  is  printed  in  the  '  Fairfax  Corre- 
spondence.   Memorials,'  i.  98.    Crew  died  at 
Westminster  on  3  Jan.  1645-6,  and  was  buried 
on  5  June  in  a  chapel  built  by  himself  at  Bar- 
thomley. He  married  twice  :  first,  on  20  July 
1598,  Julian,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  John 
Clipsby  or  Clippesby  of  Clippesby,  Norfolk, 
who  died  on  29  July  1603 ;  second,  on  12  April 
1607,  Julian,  daughter  of  Edward  Fasey  of 

Q 


Crew 


Crew 


London,  relict  of  Sir  Thomas  Hesketh,  knight' 
who  died  on  10  Aug.  1629.  By  his  first 
wife  he  had  one  son,  who  survived  him,  viz. 
Clipsby  Crew,  whose  granddaughter  eventu- 
ally succeeded  to  the  inheritance,  one  of  whose 
descendants,  the  grandfather  of  the  present 
Lord  Crewe,  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as 
Baron  Crewe  of  Crewe  in  1806.  The  Crewe 
family  is  said  to  be  among  the  most  ancient 
in  the  kingdom,  a  fact  the  importance  of 
which  is  not  likely  to  have  been  underrated 
by  Sir  Ranulphe,  if  we  may  judge  by  his  elo- 
quent prologue  to  the  Oxford  peerage  case, 
decided  1625,  which  is  one  of  the  few  passages 
of  really  fine  prose  to  be  found  in  the  '  Law 
Reports.'  '  Where,'  he  asks, '  is  Bohun,  where's 
Mowbray,  where's  Mortimer  ?  &c.  Nay,  which 
is  more  and  most  of  all,  where  is  Plantagenet  ? 
They  are  entombed  in  the  urns  and  sepulchres 
of  mortality.  And  yet  let  the  name  and  dig- 
nity of  De  Vere  stand  so  long  as  it  pleaseth 
God.' 

[Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  lii.  310,  314, 
420  n. ;  Croke's  Reports  (Eliz.),  641  ;  Lists  of 
Members  of  Parliament  (official  return  of),  i. 
434 ;  Willis's  Not.  Parl.  iii.  141, 171  ;  Dugdale's 
Orig.  254.  262;  Chron.  Ser.  105,  106  ;  Cobbett's 
State  Trials,  ii.  911,  952,  989,  994,  1131,  1135- 
1146;  Spedding's  Letters  and  Life  of  Bacon,  iii. 
199-200,  v.  90-4,  125,  127,  128,  325-6,  386- 
394  ;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  1106,  1256, 1447-50,  1467-9, 
1477;  Cal.  State  Papers  (Dom.,  1611-18),  pp. 
227,  230,  239,  397,  (1623-5)  pp.  119,  412/472, 
(1625-6)  pp.  153,  335  ;  Yonge's  Diary  (Camden 
Soc.),  pp.  28,  98  ;  Rymer's  Fcedera  (Sanderson), 
xviii.  791  ;  Erdeswick's  Survey  of  Staffordshire, 
ed.  Horvrin,  77-86  ;  Rushworth,  pt.  iii.  vol.  i.  pp. 
345-6;  Fairfax  Correspondence,  i.  71;  Hinch- 
liffe's  Barthomley,  pp.  238,  324-5 ;  Foss's  Lives 
of  the  Judges ;  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief 
Justices.]  J.  M.  R. 

CREWorCREWE,RANDOLPH(1631- 

1657),  amateur  artist,  second  son  of  Sir  Clipsby 
Crew,  by  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Poult- 
ney,  and  grandson  of  Sir  Ranulphe  or  Ran- 
dolph Crew  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Westminster 
6  April  1631.  Fuller,  who  styles  him  '  a  hope- 
full  gentleman,'  states  that '  he  drew  a  map  of 
Cheshire  so  exactly  with  his  pen  that  a  judi- 
cious eye  would  mistake  it  for  printing,  and 
the  graver's  skill  and  industry  could  little  im- 
prove it.  This  map  I  have  seen ;  and,  reader, 
when  my  eye  directs  my  hand,  I  may  write 
with  confidence.'  The  map  in  question  was 
published  in  Daniel  King's  '  The  Vale  Royall 
of  England,  or  the  County  Palatine  of  Chester 
Illustrated '  (folio,  London,  1656),  a  work  in 
which  Crew  seems  to  have  taken  a  personal 
share.  On  an  inscription  thereon  he  states 
that  he  drew  the  map  with  his  own  pen,  and 
after  it  was  drawn  engraved  it  at  his  own  ex- 


pense. This  seems  to  be  at  variance  with 
Fuller's  statement  quoted  above,  unless  Ful- 
ler is  alluding  to  the  original  drawing  only. 
Wishing  to  perfect  his  education,  Crew  tra- 
velled abroad,  but  on  19  Sept.  1657,  while 
walking  in  the  streets  of  Paris,  he  was  set 
upon  by  footpads,  and  received  wounds  of 
which  he  died  two  days  afterwards,  at  the 
early  age  of  twenty-six.  He  was  buried  in 
the  Huguenots'  burying-place  in  the  Faubourg 
St.  Germain  at  Paris,  and  a  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory. 

[Fuller's  Worthies  of  England,  i.  193  ;  Orme- 
rod's  Hist,  of  Cheshire ;  Nichols's  Topographer 
and  Genealogist,  iii.  299.]  L.  C. 

CREW,  THOMAS  (fl.  1580),  philo- 
sopher, was  the  author  of  a  small  treatise 
entitled  'A  Nosegay  of  Moral  Philosophy, 
lately  dispersed  amongst  many  Italian  Au- 
thors, and  now  newly  and  succinctly  drawn 
together  into  Questions  and  Answers  and 
translated  into  English,' London,  1580, 12mo. 
He  has  been  confounded  with  his  namesake  , 
Sir  Thomas  Crew,  the  speaker  [q.  v.] 

[Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.-Hib.]  J.  M.  R. 

CREW  or  CREWE,  SIB  THOMAS 
(1565-1634),  speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, third  son  of  John  Crew  of  Nantwich, 
brother  of  Sir  Ranulphe  Crew  [q.v.],  by  Alice, 
daughter  of  Humphrey  Mainwaring,  was  a 
member  of  Gray's  Inn,  where  he  was  elected 
Lent  reader  in  1612.  He  was  returned  to  par- 
liament for  Lichfield  in  1603.  In  1613  he  was 
one  of  the  counsel  for  the  Bishop  of  London, 
the  plaintiff,  in  a  suit  against  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Westminster,  his  brother  Ranulphe 
being  for  the  defendants.  Though  the  official 
list  contains  no  record  of  the  fact,  it  is  clear 
that  he  was  a  member  of  parliament  in  1614,  as 
we  learn  from  Whitelocke  (Liber  Famelicus, 
Camden  Soc.,  p.  42)  that  he  was  one  of  a 
deputation  to  the  lords  on  the  question  of 
impositions.  His  politics  are  indicated  by 
the  fact,  also  mentioned  by  Whitelocke  (ib. 
p.  67),  that  in  1618,  the  king  being  asked '  if 
there  were  any  he  would  bar  from  the  place ' 
of  recorder  of  London,  then  vacant,  'he  con- 
fessed but  one,  and  that  was  Mr.  Thos.  Crewe.' 
In  the  parliament  of  1620-1  he  represented 
the  borough  of  Northampton.  He  took  part 
in  the  discussion  on  the  scarcity  of  money 
(26  Feb.  1620-1).  On  8  March  he  and  Sir 
Heneage  Finch  were  deputed  to  demand  an 
inquiry  into  the  conduct  of  the  referees  in  the 
matter  of  monopolies,  and  were  compelled  re- 
luctantly to  begin  proceedings  against  Lord- 
chancellor  Bacon,  one  of  these  referees.  Crew 
expressed  his  antipathy  to  the  Spanish  match 
(26  Nov.  1621),  saying:  'It  is  a  wonder  to  see 


Crew 


Crewdson 


the  spiritual  madness  of  such  as  shall  fall  in 
love  with  the  Romish  harlot  now  she  is  grown 
so  old  a  hag.'  It  was  on  his  motion  that 
(15  Dec.  1621)  the  privilege  question  was 
referred  to  a  committee  of  the  whole  house, 
and  he  declared  that  the  liberties  of  parlia- 
ment were  '  matters  of  inheritance,  not  of 
grace.'*  The  king  signified  his  displeasure 
with  Crew's  conduct  by  placing  him  on  a 
commission  to  '  inquire  into  the  state,  eccle- 
siastical and  temporal,  of  Ireland'  (20  March 
1621-2),  which  involved  his  visiting  that 
country.  The  commissioners  appear  to  have 
left  England  in  March  and  returned  in  De- 
cember. One  of  Chamberlain's  letters  (21  Dec. 
1622)  says  that  on  the  return  voyage  they 
'  were  cast  away  on  the  Isle  of  Man '  and 
reported  lost.  Their  mandate  was  very  ex- 
tensive, and  they  seem  to  have  endeavoured 
to  execute  it  with  a  real  desire  to  improve 
the  condition  of  Ireland.  They  advised  cer- 
tain reforms  in  the  administration  of  justice, 
one  of  which,  the  abolition  of  the  power 
usurped  by  the  council  of  administering  oaths 
in  ordinary  cases,  was  carried  into  effect  by 
proclamation  on  7  Nov.  1625.  They  also  re- 
commended the  reduction  of  '  doubtful  rents' 
on  estates  held  by  the  crown  by  two-thirds, 
and  certain  modes  of  lightening  the  burden 
of  taxation.  In  February  1623  Crew,  who 
now  sat  for  Aylesbury,  was  chosen  speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  In  his  address  to 
the  throne  he  urged  the  passing  of  the  '  good 
bills  against  monopolies,  informers,  and  con- 
cealers,' the  execution  of  the  laws  against 
seminary  priests,  and  the  recovery  of  the 
palatinate  and  various  reforms.  In  Septem- 
ber of  the  same  year  he  took  the  degree  of 
serjeant-at-law,  and  in  the  following  February 
was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  king's  Serjeant 
and  knighted.  In  his  speech  on  the  proroga- 
tion (24  May  1624)  he  again  insisted  strongly 
upon  the  importance  of  recovering  the  pala- 
tinate, and  received  the  king's  thanks,  'being 
the  ablest  speaker  known  for  years '  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1623-5,  p.  261).  On  the 
meeting  of  the  first  parliament  of  Charles  I, 
where  Crew  sat  as  M.P.  for  Gatton,  he  was 
again  chosen  speaker  (June  1625).  He  was 
not  a  member  of  the  parliament  of  1626,  nor  it 
would  seem  of  any  subsequent  parliament.  In 
1631  he  was  one  of  the  counsel  for  the  prose- 
cution of  Lord  Audeley.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  ecclesiastical  commission  in  1633,  and  died 
on  1  Feb.  1633-4.  He  was  buried  in  a  cha- 
pel built  by  himself  at  Stene  in  Northamp- 
tonshire in  1620,  which  is  described  as  of 
mixed  Perpendicular  and  Ionic  style.  Here 
a  monument  was  raised  in  black,  white,  and 
grey  marble,  representing  him  in  a  recumbent 
posture  in  his  Serjeant's  robes,  with  his  wife, 


Temperance,  daughter  of  Reginald  Bray  of 
Stene,  who  had  died  in  1619,  by  his  side. 
His  marriage  took  place  in  1596  (Letter  to 
Anthony  Bacon,  Birch  MS.  4120,  fol.  117). 
His  wife  becoming  coheiress  of  the  manors 
of  Stene  and  Hinton  in  Northamptonshire  by 
the  death  of  her  father  in  1583,  Crew  pur- 
chased the  remaining  shares ;  the  estates  de- 
volved upon  his  son  John  [q.  v.],who  sat  for 
Brackley  in  two  parliaments  and  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  by  Charles  II  in  1661  as  Baron 
Crewe  of  Stene. 

[Dugdale's  Orig.  196;  Lists  of  Members  of 
Parliament  (official  return  of),  i.  445,  452,  456, 
466;  Parl.  Hist.  i.  1195,  1278, 1307,  1321,  1331, 
1347,  1349-50,  1359,  1374,  ii.  3  ;  Commons  De- 
bates, 1625  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  3 ;  Rush-worth,  i.  54 ; 
Cox's  Hist,  of  Ireland,  ii.  37 ;  Rymer's  Fcedera 
(Sanderson),  xvii.  358 ;  Walter  Yonge's  Diary 
(Camd.  Soc.),  p.  51  ;  Dugdale's  Chron.  Ser.  107  ; 
Croke's  Rep.  (Jac.),'p.  671  ;  Gardiner's  Hist,  of 
England ;  Forster's  Life  of  Sir  John  Eliot ;  Cob- 
bett  s  State  Trials,  iii.  408 ;  Cal.  State  Papers 
(Dom.  1619-23).  pp.  295,  469  ;  Cal.  State  Papers 
(Ireland, 1615-25),  p.346;  Cal.  State  Papers(Dom. 
1625-6),  p.  268,  (1633-4)  p.  327  ;  Autobiography 
of  Sir  John  Bramston  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  49 ;  Man- 
ning's Lives  of  the  Speakers;  Baker's  North- 
amptonshire, i.  584,  684,  687;  Collins's  Peerage 
(Brydges),  vii.  328.]  J.  M.  R. 

CREWDSON,  ISAAC  (1780-1844),  au- 
thor of  '  A  Beacon  to  the  Society  of  Friends,' 
was  a  native  of  Kendal,  Westmoreland, 
where  he  was  born  on  6  June  1780,  but  from 
his  fifteenth  year  he  resided  at  Manchester, 
and  engaged  in  the  cotton  trade.  He  was 
a  minister  of  the  Society  of  Friends  from 
1816  until  about  1836.  In  his  'Beacon 
to  the  Society  of  Friends'  (1835)  he  gave 
utterance  to  a  conviction  that  the  quaker 
doctrines  were  in  some  particulars  contrary 
to  Scripture.  The  book  caused  an  active  con- 
troversy, which  resulted  in  his  secession,  along 
with  that  of  many  others,  from  the  society 
in  1836.  He  published  several  other  works, 
including :  1.  '  Hints  on  a  Musical  Festival 
at  Manchester,'  1827.  2.  '  Trade  to  the  East 
Indies '  (referring  to  West  Indian  slavery), 
about  1827.  3.  '  The  Doctrine  of  the  New 
Testament  on  Prayer,'  1831.  4.  '  A  Defence 
of  the  Beacon,'  1836.  5.  '  Water  Baptism 
an  Ordinance  of  Christ,'  1837.  6.  'The 
Trumpet  Blown,  or  an  Appeal  to  the  Society 
of  Friends,'  1838.  7.  '  Observations  on  the 
New  Birth,'  1844.  He  also  published  in 
1829  abridgments  of  Baxter's  '  Saint's  Rest,' 
and  Andrew  Fuller  on  '  Religious  Declen- 
sion.' Crewdson  in  his  twenty-fourth  year 
married  Elizabeth  Jowitt  of  Leeds.  He  died 
at  Bowness  on  8  May  1844,  and  was  buried 
at  Rusholme  Road  cemetery,  Manchester. 

02 


Crewdson 


84 


Cribb 


[Jos.  Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,  i. 
462  ;  The  Crisis  of  the  Quaker  Contest  in  Man- 
chester, 1837;  Braithwaite's  Memoirs  of  J.  J. 
Gurney,  ii.  13  seq. ;  Memoir  prefixed  to  a  tract  by 
I.  Crewdson,  entitled  Glad  Tidings  for  Sinners, 
privately  printed,  1845.]  C.  W.  S. 

CREWDSON,  JANE  (1808-1863), 
poetess,  was  born  at  Perran-arworthal,  Corn- 
wall, on  22  Oct.  1808,  being  the  second 
daughter  of  George  Fox  of  that  place,  and 
was  married  at  Exeter,  in  October  1836,  to 
Thomas  Dillworth  Crewdson,  a  Manchester 
manufacturer.  She  contributed  several  hymns 
to  Squire  Lovell's  '  Selection  of  Scriptural 
Poetry,'  1848  ;  and  in  1851  published  a  small 
volume  of  gracefully  written  poems,  entitled 
'  Aunt  Jane's  Verses  for  Children,'  which  was 
reprinted  in  1855  and  1871.  In  1860  she 
issued  a  second  work,  '  Lays  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, and  other  Lyrics,  Scriptural  and  Mis- 
cellaneous.' After  her  death,  on  14  Sept.  1863, 
at  her  residence,  Summerlands,  Whalley 
Range,  Manchester,  a  further  selection  of  her 
poetical  pieces,  betraying,  like  all  her  writ- 
ings, a  refined  and  deeply  religious  spirit, 
was  published  under  the  title  of  '  A  Little 
While,  and  other  Poems '  (Manchester,  1864, 
12mo). 

[Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornubien- 
sis,  i.  91,  iii.  1141.]  C.  W.  S. 

CREWE,  FRANCES  ANNE,  LADY 
CREWE  (d.  1818),  daughter  of  Fulke  Greville 
q.  v.],  envoy  extraordinary  to  the  elector  of 
"avaria  in  1766,  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
women  of  her  time,  married,  in  1776,  John 
(afterwards  Lord)  Crewe  [q.  v.]  She  was 
accustomed  to  entertain,  at  Crewe  Hall,  her 
husband's  seat  in  Cheshire,  and  at  her  villa 
at  Hampstead,  some  of  the  most  distin- 
guished of  her  contemporaries.  Fox,  who 
much  admired  her,  Burke,  Sheridan,  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  and  Canning  were  fre- 
quent visitors.  She  was  also  on  friendly 
terms  with  Dr.  and  Miss  Burney  and  Mrs. 
Thrale.  Sheridan  dedicated  the  '  School  for 
Scandal '  to  her,  and  some  lines  addressed  to 
her  by  Fox  were  printed  at  the  Strawberry 
Hill  Press  in  1775.  She  died  on  23  Dec. 
1818.  Three  portraits  by  Reynolds  have 
been  engraved,  in  one  of  which  she  appears 
with  her  brother  as  Hebe  and  Cupid ;  and  in 
another  with  Mrs.  Bouverel. 

[Hinchliffe's  Barthomley,  pp.  306-10;  D'Ar- 
blay's  Memoirs ;  Piozzi's  Autobiography,  2nd 
ed. ;  Warburton's  Memoirs  of  Horace  Walpole, 
ii.  223.]  J.  M.  K. 

CREWE,  JOHN,  first  BARON  CREWE  of 
Crewe  (1742-1829),  eldest  son  of  John  Crewe, 
M.P.  for  Cheshire  1734-52  (grandson  of  John 


Offley,  who  assumed  the  name  of  Crewe  on 
marrying  into  the  family),  by  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Shuttleworth  of  Gospworth, 
Lancashire,  was  bom  in  1742  and  educated 
under  Dr.  Hinchliffe  (afterwards  bishop  of 
Peterborough)  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. He  left  the  university  without  gra- 
duating, and  after  making  the  grand  tour 
returned  to  England  to  reside  on  his  estates. 
He  was  sheriff  of  Cheshire  in  1764,  was  re- 
turned to  parliament  for  Stafford  in  1765, 
and  for  Cheshire  in  1768,  which  he  con- 
tinued to  represent  till  the  close  of  the  cen- 
tury. He  seldom  spoke  in  the  house,  but 
gave  a  steady  support  to  the  whig  party,  and 
in  1782  carried  a  bill  for  disfranchising  officers 
of  the  excise  and  customs.  He  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  as  Baron  Crewe  of  Crewe  in 
1806.  He  was  an  enlightened  agriculturist 
and  a  good  landlord.  He  died  on  28  April 
1829.  Crewe  married  in  1776  Frances  Anne 
[q.  v.],  only  daughter  of  Fulke  Greville. 

[Hinchliffe's  Barthomley,  pp.  306-10  ;  Orme- 
rod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  iii.  314  ;  Parl.  Hist, 
xxi.  403,  xxii.  1335-9;  Wraxall's  Hist.  Mem. 
iii.  47.]  J.  M.  E. 

CREYGHTON.    [See  CREIGHTON.] 

CRIBB,  TOM  (1781-1848),  champion  pu- 
gilist, was  born  at  Hanham  in  the  parish  of 
Bitton,  Gloucestershire,  on  8  July  1781,  and 
coming  to  London  at  the  age  of  thirteen  fol- 
lowed the  trade  of  a  bellhanger,  then  became 
a  porter  at  the  public  wharves,  and  was 
afterwards  a  sailor.  From  the  fact  of  his 
having  worked  as  a  coal  porter  he  became 
known  as  the  '  Black  Diamond,'  and  under 
this  appellation  he  fought  his  first  public  battle 
against  George  Maddox  at  Wood  Green  on 
7  Jan.  1805,  when  after  seventy-six  rounds 
he  was  proclaimed  the  victor,  and  received 
much  praise  for  his  coolness  and  temper  under 
very  unfair  treatment.  On  20  July  he  was 
matched  with  George  Nicholls,  when  he  ex- 
perienced his  first  and  last  defeat.  The  sys- 
tem of  milling  on  the  retreat  which  Cribb  had 
hitherto  practised  with  so  much  success  in 
this  instance  failed,  and  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  fifty-second  round  he  was  so  much  ex- 
hausted that  he  was  unable  to  fight  any 
longer.  In  1807  he  was  introduced  to  Cap- 
tain Robert  Barclay  Allardice  [q.  v.],  better 
known  as  Captain  Barclay,  who,  quickly 
perceiving  his  natural  good  qualities,  took 
him  in  hand,  trained  him  under  his  own  eye, 
and  backed  him  for  two  hundred  guineas 
against  the  famous  Jem  Belcher.  In  the  con- 
test on  8  April  the  fighting  was  so  severe  that 
both  men  were  completely  exhausted ;  but  in 
the  forty-first  round  Cribb  was  proclaimed  the 
victor.  His  next  engagement  was  with  Hor- 


Cribb 


Crichton 


ton  on  10  May  1808,  when  he  easily  disposed 
of  his  adversary.  The  Marquis  of  Tweeddale 
now  backed  Bob  Gregson  to  fight  Cribb,  who 
was  backed  by  Mr.  Paul  Methuen ;  this  battle 
came  off  on  25  Oct.,  but  in  the  twenty-third 
round  Gregson,  being  severely  hurt,  was  un- 
able to  come  up  to  time,  and  his  opponent 
became  the  champion.  Jem  Belcher,  still 
smarting  under  his  defeat,  next  challenged 
Cribb  for  another  trial,  the  stakes  being  a  belt 
and  two  hundred  guineas.  The  contest  took 
place  at  Epsom  1  Feb.  1809,  when,  much  to 
the  astonishment  of  his  friends,  the  ex-cham- 
pion was  beaten,  and  had  to  resign  the  belt 
to  his  adversary.  Cribb  now  seemed  to  have 
reached  the  highest  pinnacle  of  fame  as  a  pu- 
gilist, when  a  rival  arose  from  an  unexpected 
quarter.  Tom  Molineaux,  an  athletic  Ame- 
rican black,  challenged  the  champion,  and  as 
the  honour  of  England  was  supposed  to  be 
at  stake  a  most  lively  interest  was  taken  in 
the  matter;  however,  on  18  Dec.  1810 Cribb 
in  thirty-three  rounds  demolished  the  Ame- 
rican, but  Molineaux,  not  at  all  satisfied,  sent 
another  challenge,  and  a  second  meeting  was 
arranged  for  28  Sept.  1811  at  Thistleton  Gap, 
Leicestershire.  This  match  was  witnessed 
by  upwards  of  twenty  thousand  persons,  one- 
fourth  of  whom  belonged  to  the  upper  classes. 
The  fight  much  disappointed  the  spectators, 
as  in  the  ninth  round  Molineaux's  jaw  was 
fractured,  and  in  the  eleventh  he  was  unable 
to  stand,  and  the  contest  lasted  only  twenty 
minutes.  On  the  champion's  arrival  in  Lon- 
don on  30  Sept.  he  was  received  with  a  public 
ovation,  and  Holborn  was  rendered  almost 
impassable  by  the  assembled  crowds.  He 
gained  400/.  by  this  fight,  and  his  patron, 
Captain  Barclay,  took  up  10,000/.  At  a  dinner 
on  2  Dec.  1811  Cribb  was  the  recipient  of  a 
silver  cup  of  eighty  guineas  value,  subscribed 
for  by  his  friends.  After  an  unsuccessful  ven- 
ture as  a  coal  merchant  at  Hungerford  Wharf, 
London,  he  underwent  the  usual  metamor- 
phosis from  a  pugilist  to  a  publican,  and  took 
the  Golden  Lion  in  Southwark ;  but  finding 
this  position  too  far  eastward  for  his  aristo- 
cratic patrons  he  removed  to  the  King's 
Arms  at  the  corner  of  Duke  Street  and  King 
Street,  St.  James's,  and  subsequently,  in 
1828,  to  the  Union  Arms,  26  Panton  Street, 
Hay  market.  Henceforth  his  life  was  of  a 
peaceful  character,  except  that  15  June  1814 
he  sparred  at  Lord  Lowther's  house  in  Pall 
Mall  before  the  emperor  of  Russia,  and  again 
two  days  afterwards  before  the  king  of  Prussia. 
On  24  Jan.  1821  it  was  decided  that  Cribb, 
having  held  the  championship  for  nearly  ten 
years  without  receiving  a  challenge,  ought 
not  to  be  expected  to  fight  any  more,  and  was 
to  be  permitted  to  hold  the  title  of  champion 


for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  On  the  day  of 
the  coronation  of  George  IV  Cribb,  dressed 
as  a  page,  was  among  the  prize-fighters  en- 
gaged to  guard  the  entrance  to  Westminster 
Hall.  His  declining  years  were  disturbed 
by  domestic  troubles  and  severe  pecuniary 
losses,  and  in  1839  he  was  obliged  to  give 
up  the  Union  Arms  to  his  creditors.  He 
died  in  the  house  of  his  son,  a  baker  in  the 
High  Street,  Woolwich,  on  11  May  1848, 
aged  67,  and  was  buried  in  Woolwich  church- 
yard, where,  in  1851,  a  monument  represent- 
ing a  lion  grieving  over  the  ashes  of  a  hero 
was  erected  to  his  memory.  As  a  professor 
of  his  art  he  was  matchless,  and  in  his  ob- 
servance of  fair  play  he  was  never  excelled ;  he 
bore  a  character  of  unimpeachable  integrity 
and  unquestionable  humanity. 

[Miles's  Pugilistica,  i.  242-77  (with  portrait) ; 
Egan's  Boxiana,  i.  386-423  (with  two  portraits)  ; 
Thorn's  Pedestrianism,  1813,  pp.  244-8;  Tom 
Cribb's  Memorial  to  Congress,  by  One  of  the 
Fancy  (1819),  three  editions,  a  work  written  by 
Thomas  Moore,  the  poet.]  G.  C.  B. 

CRICHTON.     [See  also  CREIGHTON.] 

CRICHTON,  SIK  ALEXANDER  (1763- 
1856),  physician,  second  son  of  Alexander 
Crichton  of  Woodhouselee  and  Newington  in 
Midlothian,  was  born  in  Edinburgh  2  Dec. 
1763.  He  was  educated  in  his  native  city,  and 
at  an  early  age  apprenticed  to  Alexander 
Wood,  surgeon,  Edinburgh.  In  1 784  he  came 
to  London,  and  in  the  summer  of  the  follow- 
ing year,  passing  over  t<o  Leyden,  proceeded 
doctor  of  medicine  there  29  July  1785.  After 
studying  at  Paris,  Stuttgard,  Vienna,  and 
Halle,  he  returned  to  England,  and  in  May 
1789,  after  becoming  a  member  of  the  Corpo- 
ration of  Surgeons,  he  commenced  business  as 
a  surgeon  in  London ;  but,  disliking  the  opera- 
tive part  of  his  profession,  he  got  himself  dis- 
franchised 1  May  1791,  and  was  admitted  a 
licentiate  of  the  College  of  Physicians  on 
25  June.  He  was  elected  physician  to  the 
Westminster  Hospital  in  1794,  and  during  his 
connection  with  that  institution  lectured  on 
chemistry,  materia  medica,and  the  practice  of 
physic.  In  1793  he  was  chosen  F.L.S.,  on 
8  May  1800  F.R.S.,  and  in  1819F.G.S.  His 
work  on  '  Mental  Derangement '  appeared  in 
1798,  and  gained  him  reputation  in  England 
and  abroad.  Soon  after  lie  became  physician 
to  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  and  in  1804  was 
offered  the  appointment  of  physician  in  ordi- 
nary to  Alexander  I  of  Russia.  Crichton  was 
well  received  in  St.  Petersburg,  and  soon 
gained  the  full  confidence  and  esteem  of  the 
emperor.  Wit  hin  a  few  years  he  was  appointed 
to  the  head  of  the  whole  civil  medical  depart- 
ment, and  in  this  capacity  was  much  consulted 


Crichton 


86 


Crichton 


by  the  dowager  empress  in  the  construction 
and  regulation  of  many  charitable  institutions. 
His  exertions  to  mitigate  the  horrors  of  an 
epidemic  which  was  devastating  the  south- 
eastern provinces  of  Russia  in  1809  were  fully 
acknowledged  by  the  emperor,  who  conferred 
on  him  the  knight  grand  cross  of  the  order 
of  St.  Anne  and  St.  Vladimir,  third  class, 
and  in  1814  that  of  the  second  class.  Having 
obtained  leave  of  absence  on  account  of  his 
health,  he  returned  to  England  in  1819,  but 
in  the  following  year  was  recalled  to  Russia 
to  take  charge  of  the  Grand  Duchess  Alex- 
andra, whom  he  accompanied  on  her  conva- 
lescence to  Berlin,  where  he  stayed  for  a  short 
time,  and  then  returned  to  his  family.  On 
27  Dec.  1820  Frederick  William  III  of  Prus- 
sia created  him  a  knight  grand  cross  of  the 
Red  Eagle,  second  class,  and  on  1  March 
1821  he  was  knighted  by  George  IV  at  the 
Pavilion,  Brighton,  and  obtained  the  royal 
permission  to  wear  his  foreign  orders.  He 
received  the  order  of  the  grand  cross  of  St. 
Anne  from  the  Emperor  Nicholas  in  August 
1830,  and  died  at  The  Grove,  near  Seven- 
oaks,  Kent,  4  June  1856,  and  was  buried  in 
Norwood  cemetery.  He  married,  27  Sept. 
1800,  Frances,  only  daughter  of  Edward 
Dodwell  of  West  Moulsey,  Surrey  ;  she  died 
20  Jan.  1857,  aged  85.  Crichton  was  the  au- 
thor of:  1.  '  An  Essay  on  Generation,'  by  J.  F. 
Blumenbach,  translated  from  the  German, 
1792.  2.  '  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and 
Origin  of  Mental  Derangement,'  1798.  3.  '  A 
Synoptical  Table  of  Diseases  designed  for  the 
use  of  Students,'  1805.  4.  '  An  Account  of 
some  Experiments  with  Vapour  of  Tar  in 
the  Cure  of  Pulmonary  Consumption,'  1817. 
5.  '  On  the  Treatment  and  Cure  of  Pulmonary 
Consumption,'  1823.  6.  '  Commentaries  on 
some  Doctrines  of  a  Dangerous  Tendency  in 
Medicine  and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Safe  Practice.'  He  also  published  an  essay 
in  the  '  Annals  of  Philosophy,'  ix.  97  (1825), 
'  On  the  Climate  of  the  Antediluvian  World,' 
and  in  the  'Geological  Transactions'  three 
papers, '  On  the  Taunus  and  other  Mountains 
of  Nassau,'  '  On  the  Geological  Structure  of 
the  Crimea,'  and  '  An  Account  of  Fossil  Ve- 
getables found  in  Sandstone.' 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  (1878  ed.),ii.  416-18  ; 
Proc.  of  E.  Soc.  of  Lond.  iii.  269-72  (1856); 
Quart.  Journ.  Geol.  Soc.  xiii.  pp.  Ixiv-lxvi 
(1857).]  G.  C.  B. 

CRICHTON,  ANDREW,  LL.D.  (1790- 
1855),  biographer  and  historian,  youngest  son 
of  a  small  landed  proprietor,  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  Kirkmahoe,  Dumfriesshire,  Decem-. 
I>erl790,  and  educated  at  Dumfries  academy 
and  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh.  After 


becoming  a  licensed  preacher  he  was  for  some 
time  engaged  in  teaching  in  Edinburgh  and 
North  Berwick.  In  1823  he  published  his  first 
work,  the  'Life  of  the  Rev.  JohnBlackadder,r 
which  was  followed  by  the  '  Life  of  Colonel 
J.  Blackadder,'  1824,  and  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Rev.  Thomas  Scott,'  1825.  To  '  Constable's 
Miscellany  '  he  contributed  five  volumes,  viz. 
'  Converts  from  Infidelity,'  2  vols.  1827,  and 
a  translation  of  Koch's  '  Revolutions  in 
Europe,'  3  vols.  1828.  In  the  '  Edinburgh 
Cabinet  Library '  he  wrote  the  '  History  of 
Arabia,'  2  vols.  1833,  and  '  Scandinavia, 
Ancient  and  Modern,'  2  vols.  1838.  He 
commenced  his  connection  with  the  news- 
paper press  in  1828  by  editing  (at  first  in 
conjunction  with  De  Quincey)  the  '  Edin- 
j  burgh  Evening  Post.'  In  1830  he  conducted 
!  the '  North  Briton,'  and  in  1832  he  undertook 
the  editorship  of  the  'Edinburgh  Advertiser/ 
in  which  employment  he  continued  till  June 
1851.  He  contributed  extensively  to  perio- 
dicals, among  others  to  the  '  Westminster 
Review,'  '  Tait's  Edinburgh  Magazine,'  the 
'  Dublin  University,' '  Fraser's  Magazine,'  the 
'  Church  Review,'  and  the  '  Church  of  Scot- 
land Magazine  and  Review.'  In  1837  the 
university  of  St.  Andrews  conferred  on  him 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  presbytery  of  Edinburgh, 
being  ruling  elder  of  the  congregation  of 
Trinity  College  Church,  and  sat  in  the  gene- 
ral assembly  of  the  church  of  Scotland  as 
elder  for  the  burgh  of  Cullen  for  three  years 
previous  to  his  decease.  He  died  at  33  St. 
Bernard's  Crescent,  Edinburgh,  9  Jan.  1855. 
He  married  first,  in  July  1835,  Isabella  Cal- 
vert,  daughter  of  James  Calvert,  LL.D.  of 
Montrose,  she  died  in  November  1837  ;  and 
secondly,  December  1844,  Jane,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  John  Duguid,  minister  of  Erie  and 
Kendall. 

[Gent.  Mag.  June  1855,  p.  654;  Hardwicke's 
Annual  Biog.  for  1856,  p.  198.]  G.  C.  B. 

CRICHTON,  GEORGE  (1555  P-1611), 
jurist  and  classical  scholar,  was  born  in  Scot- 
land about  1555.  He  quitted  his  country  at 
an  early  age  in  order  to  pursue  his  classical 
studies  at  Paris.  He  studied  jurisprudence 
at  Toulouse  for  several  years,  and  returned 
to  Paris  in  1582.  For  a  short  time  he  prac- 
tised at  the  bar,  and  then  accepted  the  post 
of  regent  in 'the  College  Harcourt  (November 
1583).  He  also  resided  for  a  time  in  the 
College  de  Boncourt.  He  succeeded  Daniel 
d'Ange  as  professor  of  Greek  in  the  College 
Royal,  arid  was  created  doctor  of  canon  law 
by  the  university  of  Paris  in  1609.  He  died 
on  8  April  1611,  and  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  the  Jacobins  in  the  Rue  Saint-Jacques. 


Crichton 


Crichton 


Niceron  enumerates  no  fewer  than  twenty- 
nine  works  by  him.  Among  them  are : 
1.  '  In  felicem  Ser.  Polonise  Regis  inaugura- 
tionem  Congratulatio,'  Paris,  1573, 4to.  This 
is  a  poem  on  the  election  of  Henri  de  Valois, 
due  d'Anjou.  2.  '  Selectiores  notse  in  Epi- 
grammata  e  libro  primo  Grsec«e  Anthologies 
decerpta,  et  Latino  carmine  reddita,'  Paris, 
1584,  4to.  3.  '  Laudatio  funebris  habita  in 
exequiis  Petri  Ronsardi,'  Paris,  1586,  4to. 
4.  '  Oratio  de  A.pollinis  Oraculis  et  de  sacro 
Principis  oraculo,'  Paris,  1596,  8vo.  5.  '  De 
Sortibus  Homericis  Oratio,'  Paris,  1597,  8vo. 
6.  '  In  Oppianum  de  Venatione  prefatio,' 
Paris,  1598,  8vo.  7.  '  Orationes  duse  habitse 
in  auditorio  regio,  anno  1608,'  Paris,  1609, 
8vo.  One  of  these  is  on  the  laws  of  Draco 
and  Solon,  and  the  other  on  the  title  '  De 
Judiciis '  in  Harmenopulus. 

[Niceron's  Memoires.xxxvii.  346-57  ;  Moreri's 
Diet.  Historique ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit. 
Mus.]  T.  C. 

CRICHTON,  JAMES,  surnamed  THE 
ADMIRABLE  (1560-1585  ?),  born,  probably  at 
Eliock,  on  19  Aug.  1560,  was  elder  son  of 
Robert  Crichton  of  Eliock,  Dumfriesshire,  by 
his  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  James 
Stewart  of  Beath,  and  Margaret,  daughter  of 
John,  lord  Lindsay,  of  the  Byres.  His  mother 
traced  her  descent  to  the  royal  line  of  Scotland, 
and  was  related  to  many  of  the  chief  Scottish 
families.  Robert  Crichton,  the  father,  de- 
scended from  the  Crichtons  of  Sanquhar, 
acted  as  lord  advocate  of  Scotland  jointly  with 
John  Spens  from  1562  to  1573,  and  with  David 
Borthwick  from  1573  to  1581.  On  1  Feb.  1581 
he  became  sole  advocate  and  senator  of  the 
College  of  Justice.  He  was  at  one  time  sus- 
pected of  favouring  the  cause  of  Queen  Mary; 
hence  his  slow  promotion.  He  inherited  the 
estate  of  Eliock,  Dumfriesshire,  and  in  1562 
was  presented  by  a  kinsman,  Robert  Crich- 
ton (of  the  Crichtons  of  Nauchton,  Fifeshire), 
bishop  of  Dunkeld,  with  the  estate  of  Cluny, 
Perthshire.  Cluny  was  the  property  of  the 
see  of  Dunkeld ;  but  the  chapter,  anticipating 
a  forfeiture  by  the  crown,  consented  to  the 
alienation.  On  1 1  May  1566  the  bishop  granted 
a  charter  in  which  James  (the  Admirable) 
Crichton  was  designated  the  heir  to  the  pro- 
perty, and  this  arrangement  was  confirmed  by 
the  next  bishop  on  22  March  1576.  The  father 
fell  ill  in  June  1582,  and  made  his  will  18  June. 
Nine  days  later  David  M'Gill  was  appointed 
to  succeed  him  as  a  lord  advocate  and  senator. 
But  from  the  fact  that  confirmation  of  his 
testament  was  not  granted  till  1586,  it  may 
be  doubted  whether  he  died,  as  the  ordinary 
authorities  state,  in  1582.  He  married  thrice. 
His  first  wife,  the  mother  of  the  famous  James 


and  of  a  younger  son,  Robert,  died  before 
1572  ;  his  second  wife  was  Agnes,  daughter 
of  John  Mowbray  of  Barnbougall ;  his  third 
wife,  Isobell  Borthwick,  survived  him  (see 
BRUNTON  and  HAIG,  College  of  Senators, 
p.  176;  OMOND,  Lord  Advocates  of  Scotland, 
i.  27-37  ;  Proceedings  of  Soc.  of  Antiquaries 
of  Scotland  (1855),  ii.  103-18). 

Young  Crichton  was  first  educated  either 
at  Perth  or  Edinburgh,  and  in  1670,  at  the 
age  of  ten,  entered  St.  Salvator's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  where  he  proceeded  A.B.  20  March 
1573-4,  and  A.M.  in  1575.  Hepburn,  Robert- 
son, Rutherford,  and  George  Buchanan  were 
his  chief  tutors,  and  his  studies  covered  the 
widest  possible  range.  Sir  Alexander  Ers- 
kine,  James  VI's  governor,  married  a  relative 
of  Crichton,  and  invited  him  about  1575  to 
become  a  fellow-pupil  with  the  young  king 
under  George  Buchanan.  On  20  June  1575 
Crichton  signed  a  deed  granting  certain  rights 
in  the  property  of  Cluny  which  was  entailed 
upon  him  to  his  kinsman  the  Bishop  of 
Dunkeld.  The  document  is  extant  among 
the  Cluny  archives,  now  the  property  of  the 
Earl  of  Airlie,  and  contains  Crichton's  only 
known  signature.  He  subscribes  himself 
'  Mr.  James  Creichtone.'  In  1577  Crichton 
resolved  to  travel  abroad.  Although  only 
seventeen  his  intellect  seemed  fully  developed. 
He  was  reputed  by  foreign  admirers  to  be 
master  of  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Chaldaic, 
Italian,  Spanish,  French,  Flemish,  German, 
Scottish,  and  English.  His  memory  was  such 
that  anything  that  he  once  heard  or  read  he 
could  repeat  without  an  error.  Nor  were  his 
accomplishments  as  a  fencer  and  as  a  horse- 
man stated  to  be  less  remarkable.  It  is  very 
probable  that  he  arrived  at  Paris  at  the 
end  of  1577.  That  he  visited  France  is  un- 
doubted, but  the  details  are  not  very  well 
ascertained.  According  to  Sir  Thomas  Ur- 
quhart,  a  fanciful  seventeenth-century  writer, 
whose  facts  are  to  be  treated  with  caution, 
Crichton  gave  proof  of  his  precocity  at  Paris 
by  issuing  placards  announcing  that  in  six 
weeks  he  should  present  himself  at  the  Col- 
lege of  Navarre  to  answer  orally  in  any  one 
of  twelve  languages  whatever  question  might 
be  proposed  to  him  '  in  any  science,  liberal  art, 
discipline,  or  faculty,  whether  practical  or 
theoretic.'  The  appointed  day  arrived,  and 
the  youth  acquitted  himself  admirably,  to 
the  astonishment  of  a  crowded  audience  of 
students  and  professors.  The  next  day  he  was 
victorious  in  a  tilting  match  at  the  Louvre. 
Contemporary  authorities  are  silent  as  to  this, 
but  state  that  he  enlisted  in  the  French  army. 
After  less  than  two  years'  service  he  retired 
in  1579  and  went  to  Genoa,  where  he  arrived 
in  a  destitute  condition  in  July.  This  is  the 


Crichton 


88 


Crichton 


earliest  fact  in  Crichton's  Italian  tour  attested 
by  contemporary  evidence.  He  addressed  the 
senate  of  Genoa  in  a  Latin  speech,  which  was 
published  with  a  dedication  to  the  doge  Jo- 
hannes Baptista  Gentilis.   Crichton  was  well 
received,  but  early  in  the  following  year  left 
for  Venice.   At  Venice  he  introduced  himselJ 
to  the  scholar  and  printer,  Aldus  Manutius 
(grandson  of  the  founder  of  the  Aldine  press), 
and  presented  him  with  a  poem  in  Latin  hexa- 
meters ('  In  Appulsu  ad  Vrbem  Venetam '), 
which  was  printed  in  a  thin  quarto  at  the 
press  of  the  brothers  Guerra  of  Venice  in  1 580. 
Aldus  was  impressed  by  Crichton's  many  ac- 
complishments, praised  him  extravagantly, 
and  gave  him  the  opportunity  of  pronouncing 
an  oration  before  the  doge  and  senate.  Public 
and  private  debates  with  professors  in  theo- 
logy, philosophy,  and  mathematics  were  ar- 
ranged for  the  young  Scotsman,  who  was  only 
worsted  by  the  scholar  Mazzoni,  whom  he  met 
at  a  private  dinner  given  him  by  some  Venetian 
noblemen.   Latin  odes  and  verses  came  freely 
from  his  pen,  and  a  handbill  was  issued  in 
1580  by  the  brothers  Guerra  describing  his 
handsome  appearance,  his  skill  as  a  swords- 
man, and  his  marvellous  intellectual  attain- 
ments. An  identical  account  of  Crichton's  ex- 
ploits was  avowedly  written  and  published  by 
Aldus  in  the  form  of  a  tract  in  1581,  and  again 
in  1582.   Hence  the  handbill,  which  is  an  au- 
thority of  the  first  importance  in  Crichton's 
career,  doubtless  came  from  the  same  pen.   In 
the  earlier  edition  the  tract  was  entitled  '  Re- 
latione  della  Qvalita  Di  Jacomo  di  Crettone 
Fatta  da  Aldo  Manvtio.    All'  Illustrissimo  & 
eccellentissimo  S.  Jacomo  BoncompagnoDuca 
di  Sora  &  Gouer.  Gen.  di  S.  Ct.     In  Vinegia 
MDLXXXI  Appresso  Aldo.'  The  second  edition 
is  entitled  'Relatione  Fatta  da  Aldo  Manucci 
Al  Duca  di  Sora  Adi  x  Ottobre  1581  Sopra 
leammirabiliqvalita  del  Nobilissimo  Giouane 
Scozzese  lacomo  Di  Crettone  ...  In  Ve- 
netia  MDXXCII  Presso  Aldo.'    According  to 
the  statement  printed  there,  Crichton  readily 
disputed  the  doctrines  of  the  Thomists  and 
Scotists  with  Padre  Fiamma '  e  con  molti  altri 
valorosi  prelati '  in  the  presence  of  Cardinal 
Ludovico  d'Este,  discussed  the  procession  of 
the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  house  of  the  Patriarch 
of  Aquileia,  and  retired  to  a  villa  on  the 
Brenta  to  prepare  himself  for  a  three  days' 
public  debate  in  the  Chiesa  San  Giovanni  e 
Paolo  at  Pentecost,  1581.     In  the  course  of 
1581    Crichton,  whose  health  was  failing, 
left  Venice  for  Padua  with  an  introduction  to 
Cornelius  Aloisi,  an  eminent  patron  of  letters. 
Cornelius  received  Crichton  handsomely.  The 
youth  eulogised  the  city  in  public  orations, 
and  disputed  with  the  university  professors  on 
their  interpretation  of  A  ristotle  and  in  mathe- 


matics. Conferences  took  place  almost  daily, 
but  the  arrangements  for  a  public  disputa- 
tion at  the  palace  of  the  bishop  of  Padua  fell 
through,  and  the  misadventure  led  to  the  pub- 
lication of  a  pasquinade,  in  which  Crichton  was 
denounced  as  a  charlatan.  To  this  Crichton 
replied  with  an  elaborate  challenge  to  the 
university,  offering  to  confute  the  academic 
interpretation  of  Aristotle,  to  expose  the 
professors'  errors  in  mathematics,  and  to  dis- 
cuss any  subject  proposed  to  him.  He  would 
employ,  he  announced,  ordinary  logical  rules, 
or  mathematical  demonstration,  or  extem- 
poraneous Latin  verse,  according  to  the  nature 
of  the  question  under  discussion.  The  chal- 
lenge was  accepted,  the  di  sputation  lasted  four 
days,  and  Crichton  achieved  complete  success. 
The  incident  is  fully  described  by  Aldus  Ma- 
nutius in  his  dedication  to  Crichton  of  his 
edition  of  Cicero's  '  Paradoxa '  dated  June 
1581. 

According  to  Urquhart's  story,  accepted 
by  Tytler,  Crichton's  latest  biographer,  Crich- 
ton removed  to  Mantua  (1582),  and  won  his 
first  laurels  there  by  killing  in  a  duel  a  far- 
famed  swordsman.  The  Duke  of  Mantua 
thereupon  employed  him  as  tutor  and  com- 
panion to  his  son,  Vincenzo  di  Gonzaga,  a 
youth  of  ungovernable  temper.  At  the  Man- 
tuan  court  Crichton  is  said  by  Urquhart  to 
have  composed  a  satiric  comedy  in  which  he 
acted  the  chief  parts.  Shortly  afterwards, 
while  paying  a  visit  to  a  mistress,  he  was  at- 
tacked by  a  band  of  midnight  brawlers.  He 
drew  his  sword  upon  their  leader,  and  at  once 
recognised  in  him  his  pupil  Vincenzo.  Kneel- 
ing down,  Crichton  presented  the  handle  of 
his  sword  to  the  prince,  who  snatched  it  from 
him  and  plunged  the  point  into  his  heart. 
Aldus  Manutius  dedicated  '  memorise  lacobi 
Critonii '  his  edition  of  Cicero's  '  De  Univer- 
sitate '  (1583).  He  here  lamented  Crichton's 
sudden  death,  which  took  place,  according  to 
his  account,  on  3  July  1583,  when  the  young 
man  was  barely  two-and-twenty.  He  en- 
larges on  his  grief  in  a  dedication  of  Cicero's 
Aratus  addressed  in  November  1583  to  a 
common  friend,  Stanislaus  Niegossewski,  a 
Pole.  But  Aldus  gives  no  details  of  the  oc- 
currence in  either  passage,  and  makes  no 
mention  of  Crichton's  visit  to  Mantua,  nor  of 
his  connection  with  the  ducal  family  of  Gon- 
zaga. 

That  Crichton  met  with  a  tragic  end  at 
Mantua  was  generally  accepted  by  the  earliest 
writers  about  him .  In  1 601  Thomas  Wrighte 
(Passions  of  the  Minde)  tells  what  seems 
to  be  the  same  story  as  Urquhart's  without 
giving  names.  As  early  as  1603  John  John- 
;ton  wrote  of  Crichton  in  his  '  Heroes  Scoti,' 
[>.  41,  that '  Mantuae  a  Ducis  Mantuani  filio  ex 


Crichton 


89 


Crichton 


nocturnisinsidiis  occisus  est,  A°  Christ!  1581 ' 
(this  date  is  evidently  a  misprint).  In  Aber- 
nethy's  'Musa  Campestris'  (1609),  p.  52,  in 
David  Buchanan's  account  of  Crichton  (1625), 
and  in  Dempster's  account  the  same  story 
is  repeated  with  unimportant  additions.  Sir 
Thomas  Urquhart,  to  whom  Crichton  owes  no 
little  of  his  posthumous  fame,  worked  up  the 
tradition  thus  constructed  into  a  very  exciting 
story  in  his  '  Discovery  of  a  most  exquisite 
Jewel '  (1652).  No  reference  has  been  found 
to  Crichton's  death  in  histories  of  Mantua, 
or  of  the  ducal  family  of  Gonzaga  (BLACK, 
Tasso,  ii.  448).  But  the  general  agreement 
among  early  Scottish  writers  points  to  the 
authenticity  of  the  outlines  of  the  tale.  The 
date  (3  July  1583)  assigned  by  Aldus,  how- 
ever, is  quite  impossible,  and  Aldus  must  have 
written  his  elegy  on  hearing  some  rumours  of 
Crichton's  death,  which  proved  false. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  in  1584  Crich- 
ton was  repeating  at  Milan  the  performances 
which  had  secured  him  his  fame  elsewhere. 
Immediately  after  the  death,  on  3  Nov.  1584, 
of  Cardinal  Borromeo,  archbishop  of  Milan, 
there  was  published  in  the  city  an  elegy 
written  by  Crichton,  of  which  the  authenti- 
city cannot  be  disputed.  Its  title  runs :  '  Epi- 
cedium  illustrissimi  et  reverendissimi  Cardi- 
nalis  Caroli  Boromsei  Ab  Jacobo  Critonio 
Scoto  rogatu  clarissimi  summaque  in  opti- 
mum Pastorem   suum  pietate  viri   loannis 
Antonij  Magij  Mediolanen.  Proximo  post  obi- 
tum  die  exaratum  de  consensu  Superiorum 
.  .  .  Mediolani  E  Typographia  Michaelis  Tini 
M.D.LXXXIIII.'    Nor  is  this  the  only  proof  of 
Crichton's  survival.     In  December  1584  he 
issued  a  Latin  poem  congratulating  Gaspar 
Visconti,  the  new  archbishop  of  Milan,  on 
his  appointment.    This  little  pamphlet  is  en- 
titled '  lacobi  Critonii  Scoti  ad  amplissimum 
ac  reverendissimum  virum  Gasparem  Vice- 
comitem  summa  omnium  ordinum  voluntate 
ad  prseclaram  Archiepiscopatus  Mediolanen. 
administrationem  delectum  Gratulatio.     Su- 
periorum consensu.  Mediolani — Ex  Typogra- 
phia Pacifici  Pontij  MDLXXXIIII.'  Within  the 
book  appears  the  date '  CIOIDXXCIV.  v  Id.  Dec.' 
Verses  to  celebrate  the  marriage  of  Charles 
Emanuel,  duke  of  Savoy,  to  whom  Aldus 
had  dedicated  the  first  volume  of  his '  Cicero ' 
in  1583,  also  came  from  Crichton's  pen  in 
1584,  and  were  printed  at  the  press  of  Paci- 
ficus  Pontius,  under  the  title  of  '  lacobi  Cri- 
tonii Scoti  Ad  Summum  Potent  issimumque 
Principem,  Carolum  Emanuelem,  Sabaudiae 
Ducem,  &c.,  sublimi  admodum  prsestantissi- 
morum  regum  genere  procreatum  &  non  modo 
setate  paribus  ingenii  felicitate  prsetendentem 
sed   incredibili   etiam   virtutis   ardore  cum 
maioribus  contendentem — tvytvcoTtpw,  Car- 


men Nuptiales.  Moderatorum  permissu.  Me- 
diolani. Ex  Typographia  Pacifici  Pontii 
MDLXXXIIII.'  Crichton  published  at  the  same 
press  in  1585  a  collection  of  Latin  poems  in- 
cluding a  defence  of  poetry,  with  a  dedication 
to  Sforza  Brivius,  chief  magistrate  of  Milan, 
dated  1  March  1585.  Some  verses  in  the 
volume,  separately  dedicated  to  Sforza's  son 
and  brother,  prove  Crichton  to  have  been 
high  in  the  favour  of  the  family.  After  1585 
Crichton  disappears.  We  know  that  before 
1591  his  younger  brother  Robert  had  become 
proprietor  of  Cluny,  to  which  James  was 
heir.  Hence  he  must  have  died  before  that 
date  and  after  1585.  There  is  nothing  to 
date  Crichton's  visit  to  Mantua,  where  it 
seems  probable  that  he  met  his  death,  but 
in  all  likelihood  it  followed  his  labours  at 
Milan.  Whether  he  met  Aldus  again  and 
convicted  him  of  assigning  a  wrong  date  to 
his  death  is  not  known. 

The  Admirable  Crichton's  extant  works 
are  excessively  rare.  Copies  of  all  are  in  the 
Grenville  Library  at  the  British  Museum. 
They  are :  1.  '  Oratio  lacobi  Critonii  Scoti 
pro  moderatorum  Genuensis  Heipubl.  elec- 
tione  coram  Senatu  habita  Calen.  lulij.  .  .  . 
Genvse  MDLXXVIIII.'  2. '  In  Appulsu  Ad  cele- 
berrimam  urbem  Venetam  De  Proprio  Statu 
Jacobi  Critonii  Scoti  Carmen  Ad  Aldum 
Manuccium  .  .  .  Venetiis  Ex  Typographia 
Guerraea  cioioxxc,'  reprinted  with  an  ode 
to  Aldus  Manutius,  in  Aldus's  edition  of 
'  Cicero  '  (1583),  and  in  the  '  Deliciae  Poet- 
arum  Scotorum,' Amsterdam,  1637.  3,'Epi- 
cedium  .  .  .  CardinalisBoromaei,'  Milan,  1584 
(described  above).  4.  '  Ad  .  .  .  Gasparem 
Vicecomitem . . .  gratulatio,'  Milan,  1584  (de- 
scribed above).  5.  'Ad  Carolum  Emanue- 
lem Sabaudise  Ducem  .  .  .  Carmen  Nuptiales,' 
Milan,  1584  (described  above).  6.  '  lacobi 
Critonii  Scoti  Ad  Nobilissimum  Virum  Pru- 
dentissimumque  summse  questurse  regiae  Me- 
diolanen. Administratorem,  Sfortiam  Bri- 
vium  De  Musarum  ac  Poetarum  imprimis 
illustrium  author itate  atque  praestantia,  so- 
luta  et  numeris  Poeticis  vincta  oratione  ab 
eodem  defensa,  ludicium  .  .  .  Mediolani  Ex 
typographia  Pacifici  Pontij  ,'MDLXXXV.  This 
contains  a  number  of  Latin  poems  in  praise 
of  poetry  and  rhetoric,  besides  epigrams  ad- 
dressed to  various  persons  of  influence  at 
Milan.  The  second  edition  of  Aldus's  '  Re- 
latione'  (1582)  contains  an  interchange  of 
verses  between  Crichton  and  Ludovicus  Ma- 
gius  of  Milan.  An  ode  by  Crichton  to 
Joannes  Donatus  appears  in  Aldus's  edition 
of  Cicero's '  Cato  Major '  (1581),  and  is  dated 
1  June  1581.  An  ode,  dated  1581,  to  Lorenzo 
Massa,  secretary  to  the  Venetian  republic, 
by  Crichton,  is  appended  by  Aldus  to  his 


Crichton 


9o 


Crichton 


dedication  to  Massa  of  his  edition  of  Cicero's  j 
'  Lselius '  (1581).    Crichton's  challenge  to  the  . 
learned  men  of  Padua  is  printed  by  Aldus  in  j 
his  dedication  to  Crichton  of  Cicero's  '  Para-  j 
doxa,'  and  is  dated  June  1581.     Four  hexa-  j 
meters  by  Crichton  are  prefixed  to '  I  Quattro  j 
primi  Canti  del  Lancellotto  del  Sig.  Erasmo  | 
di  Valvasone,'  Venice,  1580 ;  they  follow  the  j 
preface  of  the  editor,  Cesare  Pavesio  (Notes  j 
and  Queries,  5th  ser.  vii.  106).     Dempster  j 
mentions  the  following  additional  works,  but  , 
there  is  no  proof  that  they  were  ever  extant,  j 
and  their  titles  are  obviously  constructed  from  ! 
the  accounts  given  by  Crichton's  early  biogra-  , 
phers  of  his  oratorical  achievements.  They  are:  j 
'  Laudes  Patavinse  ; '  '  Ignorantise  laudatio,'  ( 
an  extemporaneous  speech ;    '  Epistolse  ad 
diversos ; '  '  Prsefationes  solemnes  in  omnes 
scientias,  sacras  et  profanas ; '  '  Judicium  de 
Philosophis  ; '  '  Errores  Aristotelis ; '  '  Refu- 
tatio  Mathematicorum  ; '   '  Arma  an  literse 
prsestent    Controversia    oratoria.'      Tanner 
repeats  this   list.      Crichton's  Latin  verses 
are  not  very  pointed  or  elegant.     Sir  Thomas 
Urquhart's    fantastic   account   of   Crichton 
(1652)  gave  him  his  popularity  and  conferred 
on  him  his  title  of  Admirable. 

The  best  authenticated  portrait  of  Crichton 
belongs  to  Alexander  Morison  of  Bognie, 
Banffshire.  It  is  the  work  of  an  Italian, 
and  is  said  to  have  been  sent  from  Italy  by 
Crichton  himself  to  Sir  James  Crichton  of 
Frendaught,  whom  he  regarded  as  the  head 
of  the  Crichton  family.  An  engraving  ap- 
pears in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Scottish 
Antiquaries,'  vol.  ii.,  and  in  the  second  edi- 
tion of  Tytler's  '  Life.'  Another  portrait 
belongs  to  William  Graham  of  Airth  House, 
Stirlingshire,  and  this  seems  to  be  the  ori- 
ginal of  which  copies  belong  to  the  Marquis 
of  Bute  at  Dumfries  House,  J.  A.  Mackay,  j 
esq.,  of  Edinburgh,  Sir  A.  W.  Crichton  of  St. 
Petersburg,  James  Veitch  of  Eliock,  and  Lord  , 
Blantyre  of  Lennoxlove.  Mr.  Veitch's  paint- 
ing was  engraved  in  Pennant's '  Tour  in  Scot- 
land,' and  the  one  belonging  to  Sir  A.  W. 
Crichton  in  the  first  edition  of  Tytler's '  Life.' 
The  original  of  the  engraving  in  Imperialis's 
'Museum  Historicum'  (1640)  is  not  known. 
The  portraits  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford at  Woburn,  and  to  Mr.  George  Dundas 
of  Edinburgh,  are  of  less  than  doubtful  au- 
thenticity. All  the  portraits  show  Crichton 
as  a  handsome  youth,  but  a  red  mark  dis- 
figured his  right  cheek. 

The  estates  of  Eliock  and  Cluny,  which 
Crichton,  had  he  lived,  would  have  inherited 
from  his  father,  passed  to  his  younger  brother 
Robert,  usually  called  SIK  ROBERT  CEICHXON. 
But  these  lands  he  resigned  to  the  crown 
in  1591.  Robert's  first  notable  exploit  was 


to  attack,  about  1591,  with  a  band  of  ma- 
rauders, the  castle  of  Ardoch,  where  his  half- 
sister  Marion,  the  daughter  of  his  father  by 
his  third  wife,  was  living  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  Henry  Stirling.  Crichton  carried  off 
the  girl,  who  was  not  heard  of  again,  and 
cruelly  assaulted  and  robbed  her  protectors. 
The  privy  council  in  1593  denounced  him  as 
a  traitor  for  this  action,  but  he  was  not  cap- 
tured. He  next  took  up  the  cause  of  his 
mother's  kinsman,  the  Earl  of  Moray,  who 
was  murdered  in  1595,  and  killed  in  the 
chapel  of  Egismalay  the  laird  of  Moncoffer, 
who  was  reputed  to  sympathise  with  the  earl's 
murderer.  He  was  ordered  to  stand  his  trial 
for  the  crime,  but  the  matter  was  hushed  up, 
and  in  1602  he  appeared  at  James's  court  at 
St.  Andrews.  There  he  murderously  assaulted 
a  courtier  named  Chalmers  in  the  royal  pre- 
sence. He  was  summoned  to  Falkland  to 
answer  this  offence,  and  on  his  declining 
to  appear  his  property  was  forfeited  to  the 
crown.  He  disappears  after  1604.  He  mar- 
ried twice:  first, Susanna  Grierson;  secondly, 
on  12  Jan.  1595,  Margaret,  daughter  of  John 
Stewart,  sixth  lord  Invermeath.  He  had 
sons  whose  names  are  not  known.  His  half- 
sister  Margaret,  daughter  of  his  father's  second 
wife,  married  Sir  Robert  Dalzell,  first  earl  of 
Carnwath,  to  whom  Robert  sold  the  estate  of 
Eliock  in  1596. 

[Much  fable  has  doubtless  been  intermingled 
with  many  accounts  of  Crichton's  remarkable 
career,  though  some  part  of  the  facts  appears  to 
be  well  authenticated.  Two  copies  of  the  gazette 
or  handbill,  printed  at  Venice  in  1580  at  the  press 
of  the  brothers  Domenico  and  Gio  Battista  Guerra, 
describing  Crichton's  marvellous  knowledge,  are 
in  the  British  Museum  and  one  is  in  a  show- 
case. The  bill,  first  discovered  by  Mr.  Hibbert  in 
1818  pasted  inside  the  cover  of  a  copy  of  Casti- 
glione's  'Cortegiano'  (ed.  1545),  which  had  be- 
longed to  the  Rev.  S.  W.  Singer  (see  Edinburgh 
Mag.  July  1818),  Aldus  Manutius's  two  tracts 
referred  to  above,  with  his  description  of  Crich- 
ton's achievements  when  dedicating  his  Cicero's 
Paradoxa  to  him  in  1581,  and  his  eulogy  upon 
him  when  dedicating  Cicero's  Lselius  to  Massa 
in  1581,  are  the  earliest  notices  extant.  The 
authenticity  of  Aldus's  testimony  has  been  ques- 
tioned by  Dr.  Black  in  his  Life  of  Tasso,  and  by 
Dr.  Kippis  in  the  Biographia  Britannica  on  the 
ground  that  Aldus  was  addicted  to  exaggerated 
eulogy  of  his  friends,  most  of  whom  he  represents 
to  be  marvellous  geniuses.  Aldus's  account  of 
Niegossewski,  a  young  Pole,  coincides  so  suspi- 
ciously \rith  his  account  of  Crichton  thnt  his  testi- 
mony requires  to  be  corroborated  by  independent 
evidence.  In  the  Epitaphiorum  Dialogi  Septem 
Auctore  BartholomseoBurchelato,  TarvisinoPhy- 
sico,  Venice,  1583,  an  extraordinary  account  is 
given  (p.  52)  of  Crichton's  mnemonic  power  (see 
Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  viii.  85-6).  Felix 


Crichton 


Crichton 


Astolphi,  in  his  contemporary  Officina  Historica, 
J.  J.  Scaliger  in  his  Scaligerana,  and  Imperialis 
in  his  Museum  Historicum  (1640),  follow  Aldus ; 
but  Trajan  Boccalini  in  Ragguagli  di  Parnasfo, 
Venice,  1612  (English  translation  1656)  ridicules 
some  of  Crichton's  attainments.  Dempster  is 
meagre,  and  he  complains  that  Crichton  was  too 
arrogant  in  claiming  descent  from  the  Scot- 
tish kings.  In  John  Johnston's  Heroes  Scoti, 
1603,  Crichton  is  described  for  the  first  time  in 
verses  to  his  memory  as  '  admirable'  ('  omnibus 
in  studiis  admirabilis').  Other  early  accounts  by 
his  own  countrymen  are  met  with  in  Adam  Aber- 
nethy's  Musa  Campestris,  1603  ;  in  David  Bucha- 
nan's De  Scriptoribus  Scotis,  1625,  first  printed 
by  theBannatyne  Club  in  1837;  in  David  Leitch's 
Philosophia  illacrymans,  1637,  where  the  epithet 
Admirabilis  is  again  employed ;  in  Sir  Thomas 
Urquhart's  Jewel,  1652  (a  very  lively  story,  add- 
ing many  unauthentic  details).  A  general  refe- 
rence to  his  early  death  also  appears  in  Thomas 
Wright's  Passions  of  the  Minde  (1601  and  after- 
wards). Dr.  Mackenzie  wrote  a  life  of  Cricbton  in 
his  Lives  of  Eminent  Writers  of  the  Scottish  Na- 
tion, 1722,  which  is  quite  untrustworthy;  Dr. 
Kippis,  in  the  Biographia  Britannii  a,  is  diffuse 
but  generally  sensible.  A  chapbook  attributed  to 
Francis  Douglas  and  based  on  Mackenzie  appeared 
at  Aberdeen  about  1768,  and  is  reproduced  by 
Pennant  in  his  Tour  in  Scotland,  and  by  Dr.  John- 
son in  his  popular  account  of  Crichton  in  the  Ad- 
venturer, No.  82  ;  Rev.  John  Black,  in  his  Life  of 
Tasso,  1810,  is  useful,  but  more  sceptical  than  ne- 
cessary ;  but  David  Irving,  in  his  appendix  to  his 
Life  of  George  Buchanan,  is  brief  and  thorough. 
The  completest  account  of  Crichton  is  given  in 
P.F.Tytler's  biography,  1st  edit.  1819,  and  2nd 
and  revised  edit.  1823;  but  it  depends  too  much 
upon  Urquhart  and  omits  all  mention  of  Crich- 
ton's chief  works, as  well  as  of  Aldus's  'Eelatione.' 
A  valuable  paper  by  John  Stuart  appears  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Scottish  Anti- 
quaries for  1855,  ii.  103-18.  Harrison  Ains- 
worth  published  his  romance  of  Criehton  in 
1837,  and  in  his  very  interesting  introductory 
essay  and  appendices  reprints  with  translations 
in  verse  the  elegy  on  Borromeo  and  the  eulogy 
on  Visconti.  A  poor  play  entitled  Crichton,  a 
Tragedy,  by  George  Galloway,  was  printed  at 
Edinburgh  in  1802.  Some  amusing  references 
to  Crichton  appear  in  Father  Prout's  Reliques. 
See  also  J.  H.  Burton's  The  Scot  Abroad,  pp. 
255-8.]  S.  L.  L. 

CRICHTON,  JAMES,  VISCOUNT  FREN- 
DRAUGHT  (d.  1660),  was  eldest  son  of  James 
Crichton  of  Frendraught,  by  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  John  Gordon,  twelfth  earl  of 
Sutherland.  He  was  descended  from  William 
Crichton,  Lord  Crichton  [q.  v.]  His  father 
was  of  very  turbulent  disposition,  and  in  Oc- 
tober 1630  several  friends  whom  he  had  urged 
to  stay  in  his  house  to  protect  him  from  the 
threatened  assault  of  his  enemies  were  burnt 
to  death  there  under  circumstances  that  threw 


suspicion  on  himself.  His  chief  enemies  were 
the  Gordons  of  Rothemay,  who  repeatedly 
plundered  Frendraught.  The  son  was  created 
baron  of  Frendraught  in  1641  and  Viscount 
Frendraught  in  1642.  He  took  part  in  Mont- 
rose's  last  expedition,  and  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Invercharran  (1650).  In  the  rout 
Montrose's  horse  was  disabled,  and  Fren- 
draught gave  him  his  own,  which  enabled  him 
to  make  good  his  escape  for  a  time.  Fren- 
draught died  by  his  own  hand  on  the  field  of 
battle. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.  611.] 

J.  M.  R. 

CRICHTON,  ROBERT  (d.  1586  ?),  of 
Eliock,  lord  advocate  of  Scotland.  [See 
under  CRICHTON,  JAMES,  1560-1585  ?] 

CRICHTON,  ROBERT,  sixth  LORD  SAN- 
QTTHAR  (d.  1612),  was  the  son  of  Edward, 
fifth  lord.  In  1605,  while  on  a  visit  to  Lord 
Norreys  in  Oxfordshire,  he  engaged  in  a  fen- 
cing match  with  a  fencing-master  called 
Turner,  when  he  accidentally  lost  one  of  his 
eyes,  and  for  some  time  was  in  danger  of  his 
life.  Seven  years  afterwards  he  hired  two 
men  to  assassinate  Turner,  one  of  whom, 
Robert  Carlyle,shot  him  with  apistol  11  May 
1612,  for  which  he  and  his  accomplice  were 
executed.  Lord  Sanquhar  absconded,  and  a 
reward  of  1,000/.  having  been  offered  for  his 
apprehension,  he  was  taken  and  brought  to 
trial  in  the  king's  bench,  Westminster  Hall, 
27  June  of  the  same  year,  when,  not  being  a 
peer  of  England,  he  was  tried  under  the  name 
of  Robert  Crichton,  although  a  baron  of  three 
hundred  years'  standing.  In  an  eloquent 
speech  he  confessed  his  crime,  and  being  con- 
victed on  his  own  confession  was  hanged  on 
a  gibbet  with  a  silken  halter  in  Great  Palace 
Yard,  before  the  gate  of  Westminster  Hall, 
on  29  June.  Great  interest  was  made  to  save 
his  life,  but  James  was  inexorable,  because  it 
is  said  Crichton  had  on  one  occasion  failed  to 
resent  an  insult  offered  to  his  majesty  in  Paris 
(Letters  and  State  Papers  during  the  reign 
of  King  James  Se.ct,  Abbotsford  Club,  1828, 
p.  36).  Crichton  died  penitent  professing  the 
catholic  religion.  By  his  marriage  at  St. 
Anne's,  Blackfriars,  10  April  1608,  to  Anne, 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Farmer  of  Easton,  he 
had  no  issue.  All  his  property  was  left  to 
his  natural  son,  Robert  Crichton,  but  the  heir 
male,  William,  seventh  lord  Sanquhar,  dis- 
puted the  succession,  and  on  the  matter  being 
referred  to  James  VI  Robert  Crichton  was 
served  heir  of  entail  to  him  in  the  estate  of 
Sanquhar  15  July  1619  (HAILES,  Memorials 
of  James  VI,  p.  51). 

[Melrose  Papers  (Abbotsford  Club),  pp.  127, 
132,  133,  264,  265;  Letters  and  State  Papers 


Crichton 


Crichton 


during  reign  of  James  Sext  (Abbotsford  Club, 
1828),  pp.  356 ;  Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage 
(Wood).]  T.  F.  H. 

CRICHTON,    SIR    WILLIAM,    LORD 

CRICHTON  (d.  1454),  chancellor  of  Scotland, 
descended  from  a  very  old  family  in  the 
county  of  Edinburgh,  one  of  whom  is  men- 
tioned as  early  as  the  reign  of  Malcolm  I, 
was  the  son  of  Sir  James  Crichton  of  the 
barony  of  Crichton.  He  is  first  mentioned  in 
Rymer  (Foedera,  x.  309)  among  the  nobility 
who  met  James  I  at  Durham  on  his  return 
from  his  long  detention  in  England.  At  the 
coronation  of  James  I  in  1424  he  was  knighted 
and  appointed  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  the 
bedchamber.  Along  with  other  two  ambas- 
sadors he  was  sent  in  May  1426  to  treat  with 
Eric,  king  of  Norway,  and  soon  after  his  re- 
turn he  was  constituted  one  of  the  king's 
privy  council  and  master  of  the  household. 
At  the  time  of  the  assassination  of  James  I 
in  1437  he  was  in  command  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  a  position  which  this  event  rendered 
of  much  greater  importance,  inasmuch  as  it 
afforded  an  asylum  for  the  queen  and  the  in- 
fant prince.  The  queen  soon  discovered  that 
the  charge  of  the  young  prince  had  been  taken 
from  her  by  Crichton  into  his  own  hands. 
On  pretence  of  superintending  the  expenses 
of  the  household  he  seized  on  the  royal  reve- 
nues, and  surrounding  himself  by  his  own 
creatures  ousted  every  one  else  from  a  share 
in  the  government.  In  these  circumstances 
the  queen  had  recourse  to  a  clever  stratagem. 
At  the  conclusion  of  a  visit  of  some  days 
which  she  had  been  permitted  to  pay  her  son 
she  concealed  him  in  a  wardrobe  chest  and 
conveyed  him,  along  with  some  other  luggage, 
to  Leith,  and  thence  by  water  to  her  jointure- 
house  at  Stirling,  at  that  time  in  the  com- 
mand of  Livingston  of  Callendar.  Appa- 
rently in  reference  to  Crichton  an  act  was 
passed  at  the  ensuing  parliament,  by  which 
it  was  ordained  that  where  any  rebels  had 
taken  refuge  within  their  castles  or  fortalices, 
and  held  the  same  against  lawful  authority, 
&c.,  it  became  the  duty  of  the  lieutenant 
to  raise  the  lieges,  to  besiege  such  places,  and 
arrest  the  offenders,  of  whatever  rank  they 
might  be  (Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland, 
ii.  32).  Livingston,  having  raised  his  vas- 
sals, laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh  in 
person,  whereupon  Crichton  secretly  proposed 
a  coalition  with  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  As  the 
earl  not  only  declined  the  proposal,  but  added 
that  it  would  give  him  great  satisfaction  if  two 
such  unprincipled  disturbers  of  the  public 
peace  should  destroy  each  other,  they  resolved 
to  make  truce  with  each  other  and  combine 
against  the  Earl  of  Douglas.  The  castle  of 
Edinburgh  was  delivered  into  the  hands  of 


Livingston,  who  presented  the  young  king 
with  the  keys  of  the  fortress.  On  the  morrow 
Livingston  and  Crichton  shared  the  power 
between  them.  The  office  of  chancellor  was 
taken  from  Cameron,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  a 
partisan  of  thehouse  of  Douglas,  and  bestowed 
upon  Crichton  between  3  May  and  10  June 
1439 ;  while  the  chief  management  in  the 
government  and  the  guardianship  of  the  king's 
person  was  committed  to  Livingston  (Register 
of  the  Great  Seal,  1424-1513,  p.  49).  As  the 
Earl  of  Douglas  died  on  26  June  following,  no 
opposition  was  made  to  this  powerful  coalition, 
which  for  a  while  had  virtually  absolute  con- 
trol of  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom.  To  protect 
herself  the  queen  married  Sir  James  Stewart, 
the  black  knight  of  Lome,  but  he  was  im- 
mured by  Livingston  in  the  dungeon  of  Stir- 
ling Castle,  upon  which  the  queen  consented 
to  resign  the  government  of  the  castle  into  the 
hands  of  Livingston  as  the  residence  of  the 
young  king.  Crichton,  now  becoming  jealous 
of  the  authority  wielded  by  Livingston,  rode 
to  Stirling  during  the  latter's  absence  at  Perth, 
and  under  cover  of  the  night  concealed  a  large 
number  of  his  vassals  in  the  wood  near  the 
royal  park  of  Stirling.  When  the  young  king 
rode  out  early  in  the  morning  for  his  usual 
pastime  of  the  chase,  he  was  suddenly  sur? 
rounded  and  conveyed  to  Linlithgow,  and 
thence  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh.  Through 
the  mediation  of  Leighton,  bishop  of  Aber- 
deen, and  Winchester,  bishop  of  Moray,  a  re- 
conciliation took  place  between  Livingston 
and  Crichton,  the  former  being  again  entrusted 
with  the  care  of  the  young  king,  while  greater 
share  than  formerly  was  given  to  Crichton  in 
the  management  of  the  state.  In  order  to 
make  themselves  secure  of  t  heir  authority  they 
now  determined  to  compass  the  death  of  the 
young  Earl  of  Douglas,  and,  having  obtained 
evidence  against  him  for  high  treason,  en- 
ticed him  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  after 
a  hurried  form  of  trial  caused  him  to  be  be- 
headed in  the  back  court  of  the  castle.  The 
succeeding  Earl  of  Douglas  having  entered 
into  a  coalition  with  Livingston,  Crichton 
fled  to  the  castle  of  Edinburgh,  which  he  be- 
gan to  fortify  and  store  with  provisions  against 
a  siege.  Summoned  by  Douglas  to  attend  the 
parliament  at  Stirling  to  answer  to  the  charge 
of  high  treason,  he  responded  by  a  raid  on  the 
earl's  lands  (Auchinleck  Chronicle,  p.  36). 
Meantime  his  estates  were  confiscated  to  the 
parliament,  but  after  the  castle  of  Edinburgh 
had  been  invested  for  nine  weeks  he  surren- 
dered it  to  the  king  on  condition  of  not  only 
being  insured  against  indemnity,  but  of  re- 
taining the  greater  part  of  his  former  power 
and  influence.  From  this  time  Crichton,  who 
had  entered  into  a  coalition  with  Bishop  Ken- 


Crichton 


93 


Crichton 


nedy,  his  successor  as  chancellor,  remained 
faithful  to  the  king  in  his  struggle  against  the 
ambitious  projects  of  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  as- 
sisted by  Livingston.  In  1445  he  was  created 
a  baron  by  the  title  Lord  Crichton,  and  along 
with  Kennedy  was  the  chief  adviser  of  the 
youthful  monarch.  In  1448  he  was  sent  with 
two  others  to  France  to  obtain  a  renewal  of 
the  league  with  that  country,  and  to  arrange 
a  marriage  between  James  and  one  of  the 
daughters  of  the  French  king.  After  ar- 
ranging a  friendly  treaty  they,  by  advice  of 
the  French  king,  who  had  no  daughter  of  a 
suitable  age,  proceeded  to  the  court  of  Arnold, 
duke  of  Gueldres,  where  they  were  successful 
in  arranging  a  marriage  with  Mary,  his  only 
daughter  and  heiress.  Crichton  was  present 
in  the  supper  chamber  at  Stirling  in  1452 
when  James  stabbed  Douglas  to  death  with 
Crichton  died  in  1454.  So  much 


had  the  king  been  dependent  on  his  advice 
that  the  courtiers  dreaded  to  announce  to  him 
his  great  loss.  He  founded  the  collegiate 
church  of  Crichton  26  Dec.  1449.  By  his  wife 
Agnes  he  had  a  son  James,  second  lord  Crich- 
ton (1430-1469),  who,  under  the  designation 
of  Sir  James  Crichton  of  Frendraught,  was 
appointed  great  chamberlain  of  Scotland  in 
1440,  and  held  that  office  till  1453  ;  and  two 
daughters,  Mary,  married  to  Alexander,  first 
earl  of  Huntly,  and  Agnes,  married  first  to 
Alexander,  fourth  lord  Glaumis,  and  secondly 
to  Ker  of  Cessford. 

[Crawford's  Officers  of  State,  31 ;  Douglas's 
Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  609  ;  Register  of  the 
Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  vol.  i. ;  Acts  of  the  Par- 
liament of  Scotland  ;  Auchinleck  Chronicle ;  Ma- 
jor, De  Historia  Gentis  Scotorum;  the  Histories 
of  Tytler  and  Hill  Burton.]  T.  F.  H. 

CRICHTON,  CREIGHTON,  or  CREIT- 
TON,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1615),  Jesuit,  was  a 
native  of  Scotland.  When  Nicholas  de  Gouda, 
the  pope's  legate,  was  engaged  in  a  secret 
embassy  to  that  country  in  1561-2,  all  the 
ports  were  watched  and  guarded,  and  it  was 
only  by  the  extraordinary  courage  and  in- 
genuity of  John  Hay  and  Crichton  that  de 
Gouda  escaped  unharmed.  Crichton  accom- 
panied him  to  Antwerp  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  He  returned 
to  Scotland  in  the  beginning  of  Lent  1582, 
and  was  received  into  the  house  of  Lord 
Seton,  the  only  member  of  the  royal  council 
who  remained  constant  to  his  religion.  He 
also  entered  into  correspondence  with  the 
Duke  of  Lennox,  cousin  and  guardian  of 
James  VI,  who  was  still  a  minor.  It  was 
not  without  great  difficulty  that  he  obtained 
an  interview  with  Lennox,  for  he  had  to  be 
introduced  into  the  king's  palace  at  night, 


and  hidden  during  three  days  in  a  secret 
chamber.  The  duke  promised  that  he  would 
have  the  young  king  instructed  in  the  catho- 
lic religion  or  else  conveyed  abroad  in  order 
to  be  able  to  embrace  it  with  more  freedom. 
To  secure  this  object  Crichton  made  some 
concessions  on  his  side,  chiefly  of  a  pecuniary 
nature.  The  articles  of  this  agreement  were 
drawn  up  by  Crichton  and  signed  by  the 
duke.  Armed  with  this  document  Crichton 
proceeded  to  Paris,  Avhere  the  Duke  of  Guise 
— the  king's  relative — the  archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow, Father  Tyrie,  and  other  Scotchmen,  all 
considered  the  catholic  cause  as  good  as 
gained.  They  therefore  despatched  Crichton 
to  Rome  and  Parsons  into  Spain.  The  object 
of  their  mission  was  that  they  might  secure 
the  safety  of  the  young  king  and  of  the  Duke 
d'Aubigny,  by  assembling  a  strong  military 
force  to  guard  them,  and  that  they  might  at 
the  same  time  provide  a  catholic  bride  for 
the  king.  The  pope  subscribed  four  thousand 
gold  crowns,  the  king  of  Spain  twelve  thou- 
sand. '  But,'  says  Crichton,  '  the  plan,  which 
might  have  been  easily  carried  out  in  two 
months,  was  spread  over  two  years,  and  so 
came  to  the  knowledge  of  the  English  court.' 
Elizabeth  took  alarm,  and  soon  afterwards 
the  Earl  of  Gowrie  and  the  confederate  lords 
seized  the  person  of  the  young  king. 

In  compliance  with  the  pope's  desire,  and 
at  the  earnest  request  of  the  catholic  nobility, 
Crichton  was  sent  to  Scotland  again  in  1584, 
and  with  him  Father  James  Gordon ;  but 
their  vessel  was  seized  on  the  high  seas  by 
the  admiral  of  ZelanS,  acting  for  the  protes- 
tants  of  Holland,  who  were  in  rebellion 
against  their  own  sovereign  (THOMAS,  Hist. 
Notes,  pp.  409,  1084).  Gordon  was  set  at 
liberty,  but  Crichton  and  Ady,  a  secular 
priest,  were  condemned  to  die  for  the  murder 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  whose  assassination 
was  believed  to  have  been  the  work  of  Jesuits. 
A  gallows  was  erected  for  the  execution  of 
Crichton,  but  at  this  juncture  a  treaty  was 
concluded  between  the  Dutch  and  the  queen 
of  England.  Elizabeth  on  learning  that 
Crichton  was  a  prisoner  at  Ostend  requested 
the  negotiators  of  the  treaty  to  have  him 
given  up  to  her,  and  sent  a  ship  across  to  Os- 
tend for  the  special  purpose  of  conveying  him 
to  England.  A  ridiculous  story  was  circu- 
lated that  some  papers  which  he  tore  in  pieces 
had  been  blown  on  board  again  and  pieced 
together,  and  that  they  were  found  to  contain 
a  proposal  for  the  invasion  of  England  by 
Spain  and  the  Duke  of  Guise  (TYTLER,  Hist, 
of  Scotland,  ed.  1864,  iv.  95). 

He  was  committed  to  the  Toweron  16  Sept. 
1 584,  and  appears  to  have  remained  there  till 
1586.  His  liberation  is  attributed  to  a  confes- 


Crichton 


94 


Cridiodunus 


sion  made  by  William  Parry  ,who  was  executed 
for  treason  in  1584,  and  who  said  that  when  I 
he  consulted  Crichton  as  to  whether  it  was  i 
lawful  to  kill  the  queen  he  received  an  answer  ! 
distinctly  and  strongly  in  the  negative.  After  ; 
an  examination  on  the  subject  Crichton  wrote 
a  letter  to  Secretary  Walsingham,  which  was  ' 
published  by  the  queen's  order.     On  being 
released  he  engaged  in  a  conspiracy  of  catho-  j 
lies  to  raise  a  rebellion  in  England  (1586). 
His  '  Reasons  to  show  the  easiness  of  the 
enterprise '  are  printed  by  Strype  (Annals, 
iii.  414,  from  Cotton.  MS.  Julius  F.  vi.  53  ; 
cf.  Cotton  MS.  Galba  C.  x.  f.  339  b).     He  ar- 
rived in  Paris  from  London  in  May  1587. 

With  the  advice  of  his  councillors  of  state 
James  sent  Father  Gordon  and  Crichton  se- 
cretly to  Rome  in  1592  for  the  purpose  of 
arranging  with  the  pope  the  means  of  restor- 
ing the  catholic  religion  in  Scotland.  Wri- 
ting to  Father  Thomas  Owens  long  after- 
wards, he  says: — 'Our  Kyng  had  so  great 
feare  of  ye  nombre  of  Catholiks,  and  ye  puis- 
sance of  Pope  and  Spaine,  yl  he  offered  liber- 
tie  of  Conscience,  and  sent  me  to  Rome  to  deal 
for  ye  Popes  favor  and  making  of  a  Scottish 
Cardinal ;  as  I  did  shaw  ye  Kyngs  letters  to 
F.  Parsons'  (GORDON,  Catholic  Churchin Scot- 
land, p.  538).  He  also  went  to  Spain,  where 
he  saw  the  king  in  the  Escorial.  Gordon 
accomplished  the  mission  according  to  his 
instructions,  and  returned  to  Scotland  with 
Crichton  and  the  pope's  legate,  George  Sam- 
piretti.  James  afterwards  changed  his  mind 
and  resolved  that  the  laws  against  catholics 
should  be  enforced  (Acts  of  Parliament  of 
Scotland,  iv.  57,  59,  126-8).  Eventually 
Crichton  was  compelled  to  leave  Scotland 
(1595)  ;  he  passed  across  to  Flanders,  and 
devoted  all  his  energy  to  the  foundation  of 
the  Scottish  seminary  at  Douay  (FoRBES- 
LEITH,  Narratives  of  Scottish  Catholics,  pp. 
222-6).  He  was  living  at  Paris  in  1615,  andin 
a  letter  dated  14  July  in  that  year  he  says : 
'  Verum  est  setatem  me  non  gravare  multum, 
quamvis  anni  abundant '  (OLIVER,  Jesuit  Col- 
lections, p.  18).  The  date  of  his  death  has  not 
been  ascertained. 

He  is  the  author  of:  1.  A  letter  to  Sir 
Francis  Walsingham  concerning  Parry's  ap- 
plication to  him,  with  this  case  of  conscience, 
'  Whether  it  were  lawful  to  kill  the  queen,' 
dated  20  Feb.  1584-5.  Reprinted  in  Holins- 
hed's  '  Chronicle,'  and  in  Morris's  '  Troubles 
of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,' series  ii.  81,  and 
translated  into  Italian  in  Bartoli, '  Dell'  isto- 
ria  della  compagnia  di  Giesu  :  1'Inghilterra,' 
lib.  iv.  cap.  x.  p.  291.  2.  '  De  Missione  Sco- 
tica  puncta  qusedam  notanda  historise  socie- 
tatis  servientia,'  manuscript  in  the  archives 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  3.  '  An  Apology.' 


This  work,  which  was  published  in  Flanders, 
is  referred  to  in  '  A  Discoverye  of  the  Errors 
committed  and  Inivryes  done  to  his  Ma :  off 
Scotlande  and  Nobilitye  off  the  same  realme, 
and  lohn  Cecyll  Pryest  and  D.  off  diuinitye, 
by  a  malitious  Mythologie  titled  an  Apologie, 
and  compiled  by  William  Criton  Pryest  and 
professed  lesuite,  whose  habits  and  behaui- 
oure,  whose  cote  and  conditions  are  as  sutable, 
as  Esav  his  handes,  and  lacob  his  voice' 
[1599]. 

[Authorities  quoted  above ;  also  Forbes- 
Leith's  Narratives  of  Scottish  Catholics,  pp.  78, 
79,  181-3, 197, 198;  Tanner's  Societas  Jesu  Apo- 
stolorum  Imitatrix,  p.  105 ;  Morris's  Troubles  of 
our  Catholic  Forefathers,  ser.  ii.  17,  18,  71-82; 
Strype's  Annals,  iii.  250,  452,  iv.  104  ;  Egerton 
MS.  2598.  f.  199  ;  Foley's  Records,  vii.  181 ;  Ry- 
mer's  Foedera,  ed.  1715,  xvi.  190,  197,  226,  238, 
239  ;  Birch's  Elizabeth,  i.  109,  215.]  T.  C. 

CRIDIODUNUS,     FRIDERICUS     (d. 

838),  is  the  name  given  by  Bale  to  St.  Fre- 
derick, bishop  of  Utrecht,  who  is  said  by 
William  of  Malmesbury  to  have  been  the 
nephew  and  the  disciple  of  St.  Boniface.  As 
Boniface  was  believed  to  have  been  born  at 
Crediton,  Bale  assumed  that  this  would  be 
the  birthplace  also  of  his  nephew  Frederick, 
and  therefore  bestowed  on  the  latter  the  sur- 
name Cridiodunus  (from  Cridiandiin  or  Cri- 
dian-tun,  the  older  spelling  of  Crediton).  The 
statement  that  Frederick  was  related  to  Boni- 
face rests  solely  on  the  authority  of  Malmes- 
bury. According  to  the  early  continental 
hagiologists  he  was  born  at  Sexberum  in 
Friesland,  and  was  of  a  noble  Frisian  family. 
The  compilers  of  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum ' 
point  out  that  Frederick  cannot  have  been 
Boniface's  disciple,  in  the  literal  sense  of 
having  received  his  personal  instructions,  be- 
cause the  former  died  in  838,  thus  surviving 
his  alleged  teacher  by  eighty-three  years.  But 
they  find  it  difficult  to  set  aside  the  positive 
assertion  of  an  honest  and  careful  writer  like 
Malmesbury,  and  in  order  to  reconcile  the 
authorities  they  have  recourse  to  the  conjec- 
ture that  Frederick  was  really  the  nephew 
of  Boniface,  and  was  born  of  English  parents 
in  Friesland.  There  can,  however,  be  little 
doubt  that  Malmesbury  was  mistaken.  He 
confesses  that  he  derived  the  story  of  Frede- 
rick, not  from  a  written  source,  but  from 
oral  communication.  Now,  in  the  '  Life  of  St. 
Frederick  '  by  Oetbert  (written  in  the  tenth 
century)  it  is  stated  that  when  a  boy  he  was 
committed  by  his  mother  to  the  care  of  Ric- 
frid,  bishop  of  Utrecht.  It  seems  almost 
certain  that  Malmesbury  mistook  this  name 
for  Winfrid,  the  original  name  of  Boniface, 
and  therefore  identified  Frederick's  teacher 
with  his  own  distinguished  countryman.  ( Ap- 


Cripps 


95 


Crisp 


parently  some  of  the  manuscripts  of  Malmes- 
bury  actually  read  Wicfridus  instead  of  Win- 
fridus  in  this  passage,  for  the  former  reading 
appears  in  the  extract  given  in  the  '  Monu- 
menta  Germanise,'  x.  454  ;  the  English  edi- 
tions, however,  have  Winfridus,  and  do  not 
mention  any  variation.)  In  any  case  the 
authority  of  an  English  writer  of  the  twelfth 
century  is,  on  such  a  question,  of  no  weight 
when  opposed  to  the  unanimous  testimony 
of  continental  writers  of  earlier  date.  There 
is,  consequently,  no  reason  for  supposing  that 
Frederick  was  either  of  English  birth  or  de- 
scent, and  his  biography  is  outside  the  scope 
of  this  work ;  but  it  has  seemed  expedient 
briefly  to  indicate  the  real  state  of  the  case 
in  order  to  prevent  future  inquirers  from 
being  misled.  Bale's  account  01  '  Cridiodu- 
nus  has  been  followed  by  Pits,  by  Dempster 
(who,  after  his  manner,  makes  St.  Frederick 
a  Scotchman,  and  adds  some  imaginary  de- 
tails), and  by  Bishop  Tanner. 

[William  of  Malmesbury's  De  Gest.  Pont.  ed. 
Hamilton  (Rolls  Ser.),  p.  1 1  ;  Savile's  Scriptores, 
p.  197;  Pertz's  Monura.  Germ.  x.  454;  Bale's 
Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  ed.  Basle,  ii.  145  ;  Pits,  De 
Angliae  Scriptt.  appendix  art.  78  ;  Dempster's 
Hist.  Eccl.  Scot.  art.  516  ;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit. 
p.  209;  Acta  Sanctorum,  July  18.]  H.  B. 

CRIPPS,  JOHN  MARTEN  (d.  1853), 
traveller  and  antiquary,  son  of  John  Cripps, 
was  entered  as  a  fellow-commoner  at  Jesus 
College,  Cambridge,  on  27  April  1798,  and 
came  under  the  care  of  Edward  Daniel  Clarke. 
After  some  stay  at  Cambridge,  he  set  out  on 
a  tour  with  his  tutor,  which,  though  origi- 
nally intended  for  only  a  few  months,  was 
continued  for  three  years  and  a  half.  In  the 
first  part  of  their  journey  to  Norway  and 
Sweden,  they  were  accompanied  by  the  Rev. 
William  Otter  (afterwards  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester)  and  Malthus,  the  well-known  poli- 
tical economist,  both  members  of  Jesus.  The 
result  of  these  wanderings  was  embodied  by 
Clarke  in  six  quarto  volumes — his  famous 
'  Travels ' — in  which  the  services  of  his  pupil, 
'  the  cause  and  companion  of  my  travels,' are 
adequately  acknowledged.  Cripps  brought 
back  large  collections  of  statues,  antiques, 
and  oriental  flora,  some  valuable  portions  of 
which  he  presented  from  time  to  time  to  the 
university  of  Cambridge  and  to  other  public 
institutions.  In  1803  he  was  created  M.A. 
per  literas  regias,  and  subsequently  became 
a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  his 
name  appearing  for  the  first  time  on  the  list 
for  1805.  By  will  dated  1  Oct.  1797  he  in- 
herited the  property  of  his  maternal  uncle, 
John  Marten,  which  included  possessions  in 
the  parish  of  Chiltington,  with  the  manor 


of  Stantons,  Sussex.  Having  built  Novington 
Lodge  on  the  Stantons  estate,  Cripps  fixed 
his  residence  there,  and  devoted  much  of  his 
time  to  practical  horticulture.  His  investi- 
gations were  the  means  of  bringing  into  notice 
several  varieties  of  apples  and  other  fruits. 
From  Russia  he  introduced  the  kohl-rabi,  a 
useful  dairy  vegetable.  He  died  at  Noving- 
ton on  3  Jan.  1853,  in  his  seventy-third  year. 
By  his  marriage  on  1  Jan.  1806,  to  Charlotte, 
third  daughter  of  Sir  William  Beaumaris 
Rush  of  Wimbledon,  he  left  issue. 

[Jesus  College  Admission  Book ;  Gent.  Mag. 
Ixxvi.  i.  87,  new  ser.  xxxix.  202-3 ;  Lower's 
Worthies  of  Sussex,  pp.  271-3;  Athenaeum, 
15  Jan.  1853,  p.  82;  Horsfield's  Sussex,  i.  236  ; 
Horsfield's  Lewes,  ii.  246-7 ;  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry,  6th  edit.  1882,  i.  391  ;  Otter's  Life  and 
Remains  of  E.  D.  Clarke.]  G.  G. 

CRISP,  SIR  NICHOLAS  (1599 P-1666), 
royalist,  was  descended  from  a  family  possess- 
ing estates  in  Gloucestershire  and  engaged 
in  trade  in  London.  His  father,  Ellis  Crisp, 
was  sheriff  of  London  in  1625,  during  which 
year  he  died  (Collections  relating  to  the  Fa- 
mily of  Crispe,  ii.  3).  He  was  a  widower,  age 
29,  when  he  married  Sara  Spenser  28  June 
1628  (CHESTER,  Marriage  Licenses,  ed.  Foster, 
p.  355).  He  was,  therefore,  probably  born  in 
1598  or  1599.  Frequent  mentions  of  Nicholas 
:  Crisp  in  the '  Colonial  State  Papers '  show  him 
actively  engaged  in  the  African  trade  from 
1625  onwards.  In  1629  he  and  his  partners 
petitioned  for  letters  of  reprisal  against  the 
French,  stating  that  they  had  lost  20,000/. 
by  the  capture  of  one  of  their  ships.  On 
22  Nov.  1632  Charles  I  issued  a  proclama- 
tion granting  to  Crisp  and  five  others  the  ex- 
clusive right  of  trading  to  Guinea,  which 
was  secured  them  by  patent  for  thirty-one 
years.  Nevertheless  in  1637  Crisp's  company 
complained  that  interlopers  were  infringing 
their  monopoly  of  transporting '  nigers '  from 
Guinea  to  the  West  Indies  (Cal.  of  State 
Papers,  Col.,  1574-1660,  pp.  75,  114).  The 
wealth  thus  acquired  enabled  Crisp  to  be- 
come one  of  the  body  of  customers  who 
contracted  with  the  king  in  1640  for  the 
two  farms  of  the  customs  called  the  great 
and  petty  farm.  The  petition  of  the  surviving 
contractors  presented  to  Charles  II  in  1661 
states  that  they  advanced  to  the  king  on  this 
security  253,000/.  for  the  payment  of  the 
navy  and  other  public  uses  (Somers  Tracts, 
vii.  512).  Crisp  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  on  1  Jan.  1641.  He  was  elected 
to  the  Long  parliament  as  member  for  Win- 
chelsea,  but  was  attacked  as  a  monopolist 
directly  parliament  opened.  On  21  Nov. 
1640  he  was  ordered  to  attend  the  committee 


Crisp 


of  grievances  and  to  submit  at  once  to  the 
House  of  Commons  the  patents  for  the  sole 
trade  to  Guinea  and  the  sole  importation 
of  red-wood,  also  that  concerning  copperas 
stones  and  that  for  the  monopoly  of  making 
and  vending  beads  (RUSHWORTH,  iv.  53). 
For  his  share  in  these  he  was  expelled  from 
the  house  on  2  Feb.  1641.  At  the  same  time 
he  and  the  other  customers  were  called  to 
account  for  having  collected  the  duties  on 
merchandise  without  a  parliamentary  grant, 
and  only  obtained  an  act  of  indemnity  on 
payment  of  a  fine  of  150,000^.  (GARDINER, 
History  of  England,  ix.  379 ;  Commons' 
Journals,  May  25-6,  1641).  In  the  civil  war 
Crisp  not  unnaturally  took  the  side  of  the 
king,  but  remained  at  first  in  London  and 
secretly  sent  money  to  Charles.  His  con- 
duct was  discovered  by  an  intercepted  let- 
ter of  Sir  Robert  Pye's,  and  his  arrest  was 
ordered  (SANFORD,  Studies  of  the  Great  Re- 
bellion, p.  547).  But  he  succeeded  in  es- 
caping to  Oxford  in  disguise,  and  was  wel- 
comed by  the  king  with  the  title  of  his 
'  little,  old,  faithful  farmer '  (Special  Passages, 
14-21  Feb.  1643).  From  Oxford  Crisp  con- 
tinued to  maintain  his  correspondence  with 
the  king's  partisans  in  the  city,  and  his  name 
was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  commission 
of  array  which  was  issued  by  the  king  on 
16  March  1643,  and  afterwards  conveyed  to 
London  by  Lady  Aubigny  (HUSBAND,  Ordi- 
nances of  Parliament,  fol.  p.  201 ;  CLAREN- 
DON, Rebellion,  vii.  59,  61).  He  was  also 
implicated  in  Ogle's  plot  in  the  winter  of 
1643,  and  the  estate  of  his  brother,  Samuel 
Crisp,  was  sequestrated  by  the  parliament 
for  the  same  business  (Camden  Miscellany, 
vol.  viii. ;  A  Secret  Negotiation  with  Charles  I, 
pp.  2,  18).  On  3  July  1643  Crisp  obtained 
a  commission  from  the  king  to  raise  a  regi- 
ment of  five  hundred  horse,  but  before  it  was 
complete  it  was  surprised  at  Cirencester  by 
Essex,  on  his  march  back  from  Gloucester, 
and  captured  to  a  man  (15  Sept.  1643,  Biblio- 
theca  Gloucestrensis,  pp.  Ixxiv,  clxxiv).  Crisp 
himself  was  not  present  with  his  regiment, 
at  this  disaster.  A  few  days  earlier  he  had 
been  involved  in  a  quarrel  with  Sir  James 
Enyon  of  Northamptonshire,  which  led  to 
a  duel  in  which  the  latter  was  mortally 
wounded.  Crisp  was  brought  to  a  court-mar- 
tial for  this  affair,  but  honourably  acquitted 
on  the  ground  of  the  provocation  and  injury 
he  had  received  from  his  antagonist  (2  Oct. 
1643,  SANDERSON,  Charles  I,  p.  666).  In  the 
following  November  Crisp  received  a  com- 
mission to  raise  a  regiment  of  fifteen  hundred 
foot  (17  Nov.,  BLACK,  Oxford  Docquets), 
but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  carried  out 
this  design.  For  the  rest  of  the  war  his  ser- 


6 Crisp 

vices  were  chiefly  performed  at  sea.  On 
6  May  1644  he  received  a  commission  to 
equip  at  his  own  and  his  partner's  charge  not 
less  than  fifteen  ships  of  war,  with  power  to 
make  prizes  (ib.)  He  was  granted  a  tenth 
of  the  prizes  taken  by  his  ships,  and  also  ap- 
pointed receiver  and  auditor  of  the  estates  of 
delinquents  in  Cornwall  (  Cal.  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  i.  264,  294).  As  the  royal  fleet  was 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  parliament,  the 
services  of  Crisp's  squadron  in  maintaining 
the  king's  communications  with  the  conti- 
nent and  procuring  supplies  of  arms  and  am- 
munition were  of  special  value.  He  also 
acted  as  the  king's  factor  on  a  large  scale, 
selling  tin  and  wool  in  France,  and  buying 
powder  with  the  proceeds  (HUSBAND,  Col- 
lection of  Orders,  fol.  pp.  842,  846).  These 
services  naturally  procured  him  a  correspond- 
ing degree  of  hostility  from  the  parliament. 
He  was  one  of  the  persons  excluded  from  in- 
demnity in  the  terms  proposed  to  the  king  at 
j  Oxbridge.  His  pecuniary  losses  had  also 
j  been  very  great.  When  Crisp  fled  from 
j  London  the  parliament  confiscated  5,000/. 
j  worth  of  bullion  which  he  had  deposited  in 
'  the  Tower.  They  also  sequestered  his  stock 
;  in  the  Guinea  Company  for  the  payment  of 
i  a  debt  of  16,000/.  which  he  was  asserted  to 
owe  the  state  (Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  viii.; 
A  Secret  Negotiation  with  Charles  I,  pp.  2, 
18).  His  house  in  Bread  Street  was  sold  to 
pay  off  the  officers  thrown  out  of  employ- 
ment on  the  constitution  of  the  New  Model 
(Per/.  Diurnal,  16  April  1645).  He  is  said 
also  to  have  lost  20,0001.  by  the  capture  of 
two  ships  from  Guinea,  the  one  by  a  parlia- 
mentary ship,  the  other  by  a  pirate  (Cer- 
tain Informations,  30  Oct.-6  Nov.  1643). 
Nevertheless  his  remaining  estates  must  have 
been  considerable,  for  on  6  May  1645  the 
House  of  Commons  ordered  that  6,0001.  a 
year  should  be  paid  to  the  elector  palatine 
out  of  the  properties  of  Crisp  and  Lord  Cot- 
tington  (Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons}. 
On  the  final  triumph  of  the  parliamentary 
cause  Crisp  fled  to  France  (WHITELOCKE, 
Memorials,  f.  200),  but  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  remained  long  in  exile.  He  was  al- 
lowed to  return,  probably  owing  to  the  in- 
fluence of  his  many  puritan  relatives  in  Lon- 
don, and  appears  in  the  list  of  compounders 
as  paying  a  composition  of  346/.  (BRING, 
Catalogue,  ed.  1733,  p.  25).  In  the  act  passed 
by  parliament  in  November  1653  for  the  sale 
of  the  crown  forests  the  debt  due  to  Crisp  and 
his  associates  in  the  farm  of  the  customs  was 
allowed  as  a  public  faith  debt  of  276,146/.,  but 
solely  on  the  condition  that  they  advanced  a 
like  sum  for  the  public  service  within  a  limited 
period.  The  additional  sum  advanced  was 


Crisp 


97 


Crisp 


then  to  be  accepted  as '  monies  doubled  upon 
the  act,'  and   the  total  debt  computed  at 
552,000/.  to  be  secured  on  the  crown  lands. 
But  though   Crisp   and  his  partners  were 
willing  to  take  up  this  speculation,  they  could 
not  get   together  more  than  30,000£,  and 
their  petitions  for  more  time  were  refused 
(Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1653-4,  pp.  265, 
353,  357).     Other  speculations  were  equally 
unfortunate.      Crisp  had  advanced  1,500/. 
for  the  reconquest  of  Ireland,  but  when  the 
lands  came  to  be  divided  among  the  adven- 
turers the  fraud  of  the  surveyors  awarded 
him  his  share  in  bog  and  coarse  land  (Peti- 
tion in  PRENDERGAST,  Cromwellian  Settle- 
ment,-^. 241).  The  prospect  of  the  Restoration 
gave  him  hopes  of  redress,  and  he  forwarded 
it  by  all  means  in  his  power.  He  signed  the 
declaration  of  the  London  royalists  in  sup- 
port of  Monck  (24  April  1660),  and  was  one 
of  the  committee  sent  by  the  city  to  Charles  II 
at  Breda  (3  May  1660,  KENNET,  Register, 
pp.  121,  133).     In  the  following  July  Crisp 
petitioned  from  a  prison  for  the  payment  of 
some  part  of  the  debt  due  to  him  for  his  ad- 
vances to  the  state;  his  own  share  of  the 
great  sum  owing  amounted  to  30,000/.  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1660-1,  p.  122).     In  the 
next  three  years  he  succeeded  in  obtaining 
the  partial  reimbursement  of  these  debts,  and 
the  grant  of  several  lucrative  employments 
as  compensation  for  the  rest.     In  May  1661 
he  obtained  for  his  son  the  office  of  collector 
of  customs  in  the  port  of  London,  and  in 
June  he  became  himself  farmer  of  the  duty 
on  the  export  of  sea  coal.  He  obtained  10,000/. 
for  his  services  in  compounding  the  king's 
debt  to  the  East  India  Company,  and  two- 
thirds  of  the  customs  on  spices  were  assigned 
to  him  until  the  remaining  20,000/.  of  his 
own  debt  was  repaid  (ib.  1661-2,  pp.  14,  25, 
331,  608).     Once  more  in  partnership  with 
the  survivors  of  the  old  customers  he  be- 
came a  contractor  for  the  farm  of  the  cus- 
toms, and  Charles  allowed  them  a  large  abate- 
ment in  consideration  of  the  old  debt  (ib. 
1663-4,  pp.  123,  676).     On  16  April  1665 
Crisp  was  created  a  baronet,  which  dignity 
continued  in  his  family  until  the  death  of 
his   great-grandson,  Sir   Charles  Crisp,   in 
1740  (BuRKE,  Extinct  Baronetage).     Crisp 
survived  this  mark  of  the  king's  favour  only 
about  ten  months,  dying  on  26  Feb.  1665-6. 
His  will  is  printed  in  Mr.  F.  A.  Crisp's '  Col- 
lections  relating  to  the  Family  of  Crisp,' 
ii.  32.     His  body  was  buried  in  the  church 
of  St.  Mildred,  Bread  Street,  but  his  heart 
was  placed  in  a  monument  to  the  memory  of 
Charles  I,  which  he  had  erected  shortly  after 
the  Restoration  in  the  chapel  at  Hammer- 
smith.   The  magnificent  house  built  by  Crisp 

VOL.  XIII. 


at  Hammersmith  was  bought  in  1683  by 
Prince  Rupert  for  his  mistress,  Margaret 
Hughes,  and  became  in  the  present  century 
the  residence  of  Queen  Caroline  (LYSONS,  En- 
virons of  London,  Middlesex,  402-9).  Besides 
his  eminent  services  in  the  promotion  of  the 
African  trade  Crisp  is  credited  with  the  in- 
troduction of  many  domestic  arts  and  manu- 
factures. '  The  art  of  brickmaking  as  since 
practised  was  his  own,  conducted  with  in- 
credible patience  through  innumerable  trials 
and  perfected  at  a  very  large  expense.  .  .  .  By 
his  communication  new  inventions,  as  water- 
mills,  paper-mills,  and  powder-mills,  came 
into  use '  ('  Lives  of  Eminent  Citizens,' quoted 
in  Biographia  Bntannica). 

[Crisp's  Collections  relating  to  the  Family  of 
Crispe ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom. ;  Clarendon's 
Hist,  of  the  Kebellion ;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronet- 
age ;  Lloyd's  Memoirs  of  Excellent  Personages ; 
Biog.  Brit.  ed.  Kippis,  vol.  iv.]  C.  H.  F. 

CRISP,  SAMUEL  (d.  1783),  dramatist, 
was  author  of  a  tragedy  on  the  well-worn 
subject  of  the  death  of  Virginia.  At  the 
solicitation  of  Lady  Coventry  the  play  was 
reluctantly  accepted  by  Garrick,  who  con- 
tributed both  prologue  and  epilogue,  and  on 
25  Feb.  1754  it  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane, 
where,  thanks  to  admirable  acting  and  the 
exertions  of  the  author's  friends,  it  kept  the 
boards  during  ten  nights.  But  though  there 
was  little  open  censure,  it  was  felt  that  an 
experiment  had  been  made  on  the  patience 
of  the  public  which  would  not  bear  repetition. 
When  a  few  weeks  later  '  Virginia '  appeared 
in  print,  the  critics — the  Monthly  Reviewers 
in  particular — condemned  plot,  characters, 
and  diction,  with  severity  and,  it  must  be 
admitted,  with  justice.  Crisp,  however,  being 
under  the  delusion  that  he  was  a  great  dra- 
matist, devoted  himself  with  ardour  to  the 
task  of  revision,  in  the  hopes  of  being  com- 
pletely successful  in  the  following  year ;  but 
Garrick  showed  little  disposition  to  bring  the 
amended  tragedy  on  the  stage,  and  at  length 
was  obliged  to  return  a  decided  refusal.  Cnsp 
in  bitter  disappointment  withdrew  to  the  con- 
tinent. '  He  became,'  in  the  words  of  Mac- 
aulay,  '  a  cynic  and  a  hater  of  mankind.' 
On  his  return  to  England  he  sought  retire- 
ment in  an  old  country-house  called  Chess- 
ington  Hall,  not  far  from  Kingston  in  Surrey, 
and  within  a  few  miles  of  Hampton,  situate 
on  a  wide  and  nearly  desolate  common  and  en- 
circled by  ploughed  fields.  Here  he  was  fre- 
quently visited  by  his  sister,  Mrs.  Sophia  Gast 
of  Burford,  Oxfordshire,  by  his  old  friend 
and  prot6g6  Dr.  Burney,  and  by  Burney's  fa- 
mily. '  Frances  Burney  he  regarded  as  his 
daughter.  He  called  her  his  Fannikin ;  and 

H 


Crisp 


98 


she  in  return  called  him  her  dear  Daddy.  In 
truth,  he  seems  to  have  done  much  more  than 
her  real  parents  for  the  development  of  her 
intellect ;  for  though  he  was  a  bad  poet,  he 
was  a  scholar,  a  thinker,  and  an  excellent 
counsellor.'  When  Miss  Burney  sent  him 
the  manuscript  of  her  comedy,  '  The  Wit- 
lings,' Crisp,  a  better  friend  to  her  than  he 
had  been  to  himself,  unhesitatingly  told  her 
that  she  had  failed  in  what  she  playfully 
called '  a  hissing,  groaning,  catcalling  epistle.' 
Some  of  her  charming  letters  to  Crisp,  giving 
him  full  accounts  of  her  father's  musical 
evenings  and  the  current  London  gossip,  have 
been  published  in  her  '  Diary  and  Letters.' 
So  completely  had  Crisp  hidden  himself  from 
the  world  that  in  the  edition  of  Baker's  '  Bio- 
graphia  Dramatica,'  published  in  1782,  the 
year  before  his  death,  we  find  him  described 
as  '  Mr.  Henry  Crisp,  of  the  custom  house,' 
errors  repeated  in  the  edition  of  1812,  and  in 
the  index  to  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes.' 
He  died  at  Chessington  on  24  April  1783, 
aged  76,  and  lies  buried  in  the  parish  church, 
where  a  marble  tablet  erected  to  his  memory 
bears  some  absurdly  pompous  lines  by  Dr. 
Burney.  His  library  was  sold  the  follow- 
ing year. 

[Diary  and  Letters  of  Madame  d'Arblay,  and 
Macaulay's  Review;  Brayley's  Hist,  of  Surrey, 
iv.  404 ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage,  iv.  386-7 ; 
Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica,  ed.  1812,  i.  155, 
iii.  383  ;  Gent.  Mag.  xxiv.  128-9 ;  Monthly  Re- 
view, x.  225-31  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.,  ii.  346, 
iii.  656.]  G.  G. 

CRISP,  STEPHEN  (1628-1692),  quaker, 
was  born  and  educated  at  Colchester.  From 
his  earliest  years  he  was  religiously  inclined, 
and  when  only  ten  or  twelve,  he  says  in  his 
1  Short  History  '  that  he  went  with  '  as  much 
diligence  to  the  reading  and  hearing  of  ser- 
mons as  other  children  went  to  their  play  and 
sportings.'  When  seventeen  he  '  found  out 
.  .  .  the  meetings  of  the  separatists,'  to  which 
he  belonged  until  about  1648,  when  he  joined 
the  baptists  and  became  a  '  teacher  of  a  sepa- 
rate congregation  '  (see  Records  of  Colchester 
Monthly  Meeting').  Crisp  probably  made  the 
acquaintance  of  James  Parnel  during  the  im- 
prisonment of  the  latter  in  Colchester  in  1655, 
and  the  intimacy  ended  in  his  becoming  a 
quaker.  From  this  time  he  took  an  active 
part  in  the  affairs  of  the  Society  of  Friends 
in  Essex,  although  there  is  no  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  he  was  a  recognised  minister  till 
1659.  In  1656  he  was  imprisoned  in  Col- 
chester as  '  a  disturber  of  the  publick  peace,' 
and  two  years  later  (Tuke  says  in  1660)  was 
arrested  at  a  meeting  at  Norton  in  Durham, 
and  at  the  ensuing  sessions  sent  to  prison  for 
refusing  to  take  an  oath.  Immediately  after 


Crisp 

his  recognition  as  a  minister  he  visited  Scot- 
land, and  during  his  journey  he  was  severely 
injured  by  the  people  of  York.  In  the  same 
year  his  name  appears  among  the  Friends 
who  petitioned  the  parliament  to  allow  them 
to  take  the  place  of  their  fellow-sectaries 
who  had  been  long  in  prison.  Shortly  after 
the  Restoration  he  was  one  of  the  quakers 
who  wrote  to  the  king  to  complain  of  the 
treatment  they  had  received  from  the  scholars 
and  townsfolk  of  Cambridge,  with  the  result 
that  the  council  directed  the  Friends'  meeting- 
house to  be  pulled  down.  In  1661  he  was 
apprehended  at  a  meeting  at  Harwich,  and 
Besse  complains  that  the  justice  took  the 
unusual  step  of  making  out  the  commitment 
before  he  examined  his  captive.  In  1663  he 
visited  Holland,  but  as  he  then  could  not 
speak  Dutch  and  so  had  to  employ  an  inter- 
preter, his  visit  was  a  failure.  As  soon  as 
he  returned  to  England  he  was  arrested  at 
Colchester  and  sent  to  prison  for  holding  an 
illegal  meeting,  where  he  lay  for  nearly  a 
year.  Crisp  now  learnt  Dutch  and  German, 
and  in  1667  revisited  Holland,  whence  he 
went  into  Germany.  He  seems  to  have  acted 
as  a  kind  of  missionary  bishop  in  these  coun- 
tries, and  to  have  been  highly  respected 
by  the  authorities,  as  there  is  proof  that  in 
deference  to  his  request  the  palsgrave  took 
off  the  tax  of  four  rix-dollars  per  family  he 
had  imposed  on  the  Friends.  This  tax,  which 
the  quakers  had  refused  to  pay  as  an  impost 
on  conscience,  had  been  the  cause  of  much 
suffering,  owing  to  the  merciless  way  in  which 
goods  to  many  times  its  amount  were  seized 
by  the  collectors.  From  time  to  time  Crisp 
visited  England,  and  early  in  1670  he  was 
fined  51.  for  infringing  the  Conventicle  Act, 
and  ordered  to  be  imprisoned  until  it  was 
paid ;  he  was,  however,  released  in  three 
months  without  payment.  He  at  once  went 
to  Denmark,  but  speedily  returning  to  Eng- 
land made  a  prolonged  preaching  excursion 
in  the  north,  after  which  he  revisited  his 
home  at  Colchester,  '  much,'  he  records,  '  to 
the  joy  of  my  poor  wife.'  Besse  says  that 
during  this  year  he  was  apprehended  at  a 
meeting  at  Horselydown  and  fined  20Z. ;  he 
was  probably  the  preacher,  as  this  was  the 
sum  the  minister  had  been  fined  the  week 
before,  while  the  congregation  had  been  let 
off  with  a  fine  of  5s.  each.  From  this  time 
till  shortly  before  the  death  of  his  first  wife 
in  1683  he  spent  most  of  his  time  in  Holland 
and  Germany,  his  principal  employment 
being  the  establishment  and  supervision  of 
meetings  for  discipline.  He  married  again 
in  1685,  losing  his  second  wife  in  1687.  In 
1688,  when  James  II  was  anxious  to  con- 
ciliate the  dissenters,  Crisp  was  by  royal 


Crisp 


99 


Crisp 


command  offered  the  commission  of  the  peace, 
which  he  declined.  In  1688  and  the  fol- 
lowing year,  though  suffering  from  a  painful 
disease,  he  was  actively  employed  in  efforts 
to  get  the  penal  laws  suspended,  and  from 
this  time  till  his  death  in  1692  he  resided  in 
London.  He  was  buried  in  the  quaker  burial- 
ground  at  Bunhill  Fields. 

It  is  evident  from  his  writings  that  Crisp 
was  a  man  of  considerable  culture  and  wide 
views,  and  the  '  testimony  of  the  Colchester 
Friends '  asserts  that  he  was  charitable  and 
'  very  serviceable  to  many  widows  and  father- 
less.' During  the  later  years  of  his  life  his 
sermons  were  taken  down  in  shorthand.  His 
style  was  easy,  and  he  had  a  dislike  both  to 
religious  polemics  and  speculative  theology. 
He  wrote  very  little,  and  only  two  or  three 
of  his  works  are  more  than  tracts ;  that  their 
popularity  was  very  great  is  shown  by  the 
number  of  times  they  have  been  reprinted. 
The  chief  are :  1.  '  An  Epistle  to  Friends  con- 
cerning the  Present  and  Succeeding  Times,' 
&c.,  1666.  2.  'A  Plain  Path-way  opened 
to  the  Simple-hearted,'  &c.,  1668.  3,  'A 
Back-slider  Reproved  and  His  Folly  made 
Manifest,' &c.,  1669  (against  Robert  Cobbet). 
4.  '  A  Short  History  of  a'Long  Travel  from 
Babylon  to  Bethel,'  1711  (autobiographi- 
cal), republished  nineteen  times.  He  also 
wrote  a  number  of  tracts  in  Dutch.  His 
sermons  were  published  in  three  volumes  in 
1693-4,  and  republished  under  the  title  of 
'  Scripture  Truths  Demonstrated,'  in  one 
volume  in  1707,  and  his  works  were  col- 
lected and  published  by  John  Field  in  1694 
under  the  title  of  '  A  Memorable  Account 
...  of ...  Stephen  Crisp,  in  his  Books  and 
"Writings  herein  collected.'  He  was  no  rela- 
tion of  the  Thomas  Crisp,  a  quaker  apostate, 
against  whom  about  1681  he  wrote  a  tract 
called  'A  Babylonish  Opposer  of  Truth,'  in 
reply  to  the  other's  '  Babel's  Builders  Un- 
mask't.' 

[A  Short  History  of  a  Long  Travel,  &c.,  1711; 
Sewel's  History  of  the  Rise,  Increase,  &c.  ...  of 
the  Quakers;  Gough's  History  of  the  People 
called  Quakers,  1789-90;  George  Fox's  Auto- 
biography; Crisp's  Works ;  Tuke's  Life  of  Crisp, 
York,  1824  ;  Besse's  Sufferings  of  the  Quakers; 
Swarthemore  MSS.]  A.  C.  B. 

CRISP,  TOBIAS,  D.D.  (1600-1643),  an- 
tinomian,  third  son  of  Ellis  Crisp,  once  sheriff 
of  London,  who  died  in  1625,  was  born  in 
1600  in  Bread  Street,  London.  His  elder 
brother  was  Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  [q.  v.]  After 
leaving  Eton  he  matriculated  at  Cambridge, 
where  he  remained  until  he  had  taken  his 
B.A.,  when  he  removed  to  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  graduating  M.A.  in  1626.  About 
this  time  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Row- 


land Wilson,  a  London  merchant,  an  M.P. 
and  member  of  the  council  of  state  in  1648-9, 
by  whom  he  had  thirteen  children.  In  1627 
he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Newing- 
ton  Butts,  from  which  he  was  removed  a  few 
months  later  on  account  of  having  been  a 
party  to  a  simoniacal  contract  (see  BOGUB, 
Hist,  of  the  Dissenters).  Later  in  the  same 
year  he  was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Brink- 
worth  in  Wiltshire,  where  he  became  very 
popular,  both  on  account  of  his  preaching 
and  the  lavish  hospitality  which  his  ample 
fortune  permitted  him  to  exercise.  It  is  said 
that  '  an  hundred  persons,  yea,  and  many 
more  have  been  received  and  entertained  at 
his  house  at  one  and  the  same  time,  and 
ample  provision  made  for  man  and  horse ' 
(see  R.  Lancaster's  preface  to  the  1643  edi- 
tion of  Crisp's  Works).  The  same  authority 
states  that  Crisp  refused  '  preferment  or  ad- 
vancement.' When  he  obtained  the  degree 
of  D.D.  is  not  known,  but  certainly  prior  to 
1642,  in  which  year  he  was  compelled  to 
leave  his  rectory  in  consequence  of  the  petty 
persecution  he  met  with  from  the  royalist 
soldiers  on  account  of  his  inclination  to  pu- 
ritanism,  and  retired  to  London  in  August 
1642.  While  at  Brinkworth  he  had  been 
suspected  of  antinomianism,  and  as  soon  as 
his  opinions  became  known  from  his  preach- 
ing in  London,  his  theories  on  the  doctrine 
of  free  grace  were  bitterly  attacked.  Towards 
the  close  of  this  year  he  held  a  controversy 
on  this  subject  with  fifty-two  opponents,  a 
full  account  of  which  is  given  in  Nelson's 
'  Life  of  Bishop  Bull '  (pp.  260,  270).  He 
died  of  small-pox  on  27  Feb.  1642-3,  and 
was  buried  in  St.  Mildred's  Church,  Bread 
Street.  Several  authorities  state  that  he 
contracted  the  disease  from  the  eagerness 
with  which  he  conducted  his  part  in  the  de- 
bate. Although  Crisp  is  regarded  as  one  of 
the  champions  of  antinomianism,  he  was 
during  the  earlier  part  of  his  ministry  a  rigid 
Arminian.  He  was  extremely  unguarded  in 
his  expressions,  and  his  writings  certainly  do 
not  show  that  he  had  any  intention  of  de- 
fending licentiousness.  After  his  death  his 
discourses  were  published  by  R.  Lancaster 
as :  1.  '  Christ  alone  Exalted,'  in  fourteen 
sermons,  1643.  2.  '  Christ  alone  Exalted,' 
in  seventeen  sermons  on  Phil.  iii.  8,  9,  1644. 
3.  '  Christ  alone  Exalted  in  the  Perfection 
and  Encouragement  of  his  Saints,  notwith- 
standing Sins  and  Tryals,'  in  eleven  sermons, 
1646.  4.  'Christ  alone  Exalted,'  in  two 
sermons,  1683.  When  the  first  of  these 
volumes  appeared  the  Westminster  Assembly 
proposed  to  have  it  burnt  as  heretical,  which, 
however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  done. 
In  1690  his  '  Works,  prefaced  by  a  portrait, 

H2 


Crispin  i 

were  republished  with  additions  by  one  of 
his  sons.  This  excited  a  new  controversy, 
chiefly  among  dissenters,  which  was  carried 
on  with  much  asperity  for  seven  years  (see 
BOG  HE,  Hist.  Dissenters,  i.  399) .  His '  Works ' 
were  also  republished  by  Dr.  John  Gill,  mi- 
nister of  Carter  Lane  Baptist  Chapel,  near 
Tooley  Street,  in  1791,  with  notes  and  a 
brief  prefatory  memoir.  Lancaster  says  that 
Crisp's  'life  was  innocent  and  harmless  of 
all  evil  .  .  .  zealous  and  fervent  of  all  good.' 
[Granger,  iv.  179  ;  Lysons's  Environs  of  Lon- 
don, vol.  i. ;  Biog.  Brit.  art.  '  Toland,'  note  B  ; 
Crisp's  Works  (Lancaster's  edition),  1643 ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iii.  50  ;  Bogue's  Hist.  Dis- 
senters, i.  399 ;  Wilson's  Hist,  of  Dissenting 
Churches,  ii.  201,  iii.  443  ;  Memoir  in  Gill's  edi- 
tion of  Crisp's  Works,  1791 ;  Neal's  Hist.  Puri- 
tans, iii.  18,  ed.  1736.  A  curious  account  of 
Crisp's  death  is  given  in  Last  Moments  and  Tri- 
umphant Deaths,  &c.,  1857-]  A.  C.  B. 

CRISPIN,  GILBERT  (d.  1117  ?),  abbot 
of  Westminster,  was  the  grandson  of  Gilbert 
Crispin,  from  whom  the  Crispin  family  de- 
rived its  surname  (Miracula  in  App.  ad  Lanf. 
Opp.}  The  last-named  Gilbert  Crispin  is  in 
the  '  Histoire  Litteraire '  (x.  192)  identified 
with  Gilbert,  count  of  Brionne,  the  guardian 
of  William  I's  childhood,  and  grandson  of 
Duke  Richard  I  of  Normandy  (cf.  WILL.  OF 
JUMIEGES,  viii.  c.  37,  iv.  c.  18).  There  do 
not  seem,  however,  to  be  sufficient  grounds 
for  this  identification,  though  the  close  con- 
nection of  both  families  with  the  newly 
founded  abbey  of  Bee,  of  which  the  Count 
of  Brionne  was  the  first  patron,  gives  it  some 
probability. 

More  certain  is  the  identification  of  the 
abbot  of  Westminster's  grandfather  with  the 
Gilbert  Crispin  to  whom  Duke  Robert  of 
Normandy  (d.  1035)  had  given  the  frontier 
fortress  of  Tellieres  to  guard  against  the 
French  (WiLL.  OP  JUMIEGES,  vii.  c.  5).  But  it 
is  possible  that  this  Gilbert  Crispin  is  rather 
the  uncle  than  the  grandfather  of  the  abbot. 
From  the  treatise  alluded  to  above  we  learn 
that  Gilbert  Crispin  (so  called  from  his  short 
curly  hair,  a  characteristic  which  was  handed 
on  to  his  descendants)  married  Gonnor,  the 
sister  '  senioris  Fulconis  de  Alnov.'  Of  this 
Gilbert's  three  sons,  Gilbert,  William,  and 
Robert,  the  first  was  made  governor  of  Tel- 
lieres ;  the  third  became  a  man  of  note  at 
Constantinople,  where  he  perished  by  Greek 
poison ;  while  the  second  brother,  the  father 
of  our  Gilbert,  was  appointed  viscount  of  the 
Vexin  by  Duke  William.  William  Crispin 
held  the  castle  of  Melfia  (Neaufle)  of  the 
duke,  and  was  also  the  possessor  of  estates 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lisieux,  a  district 
which  he  never  visited  without  calling  upon 


Crispin 


Abbot  Herluin  of  Bee.  A  delivery  from  a 
French  ambush,  which  he  ascribed  to  the 
efficacy  of  Herluin's  prayers,  made  him  a 
still  more  devoted  patron  of  this  monastery 
(.De  nobili  Crispinorum  genere,  ap.  MIGNE, 
vol.  clviii.)  He  married  Eva,  a  noble  French 
lady  (d.  about  1089),  and  by  her  was  the 
father  of  Gilbert  Crispin,  whom,  while  yet  '  in 
a  tender  age,'  he  handed  over  to  be  educated 
by  Herluin  at  Bee.  He  afterwards  withdrew 
from  the  world  and  was  made  a  monk  by 
Herluin  about  1077,  an  event  which  he  sur- 
vived only  a  few  days  (ib. ;  Chron.  Sec,  ap. 
MIGNE,  p.  646). 

Crispin  is  said  to  have  become  a  perfect 
j  scholar  in  all  the  liberal  arts  while  at  Bee, 
whence  he  was  called  by  Lanfranc  to  the 
abbey  of  Westminster,  over  which  church 
he  ruled  for  thirty-two  years  (De  nob.  Crisp, 
gen.  p.  738).  If  we  may  accept  the  evidence 
of  Florence  of  Worcester  (ii.  70),  he  died  in 
1117,  and  according  to  his  epitaph  (quo- 
ted in  DFGDALE)  on  6  Dec.  This  would 
serve  to  fix  his  appointment  to  the  office  in 
1085  A.D.,  a  date  which  agrees  sufficiently 
well  with  the  year  of  his  predecessor's  death, 
1082,  as  given  in  the  '  Monasticon '  from 
Sporley  (ed.  1817).  On  the  other  hand  it  is 
hard  to  reconcile  this  date  with  the  second 
dedication  of  his  '  Disputatio '  to  Alexander, 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  who  did  not  succeed  to 
this  office  before  1123  A.D.,  unless  we  allow 
Alexander's  title  to  be  an  addition  of  the 
copyist. 

Crispin  is  said,  without  authority,  to  have 
'  visited  the  universities  of  France  and  Italy, 
to  have  been  at  Rome,  and  to  have  returned 
by  way  of  Germany'  (STEVENS,  quoted  in 
DUGDALE).  It  is  more  certain  that  in  1102 
he  caused  the  body  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
to  be  taken  up  from  its  tomb,  and  found  it 
to  be  still  undecayed  (AiLKED  OF  RIEVATTX 
ap.TwTSDEN,  p.408) .  At  the  beginning  of  Lent 
1108  he  was  sent  by  Henry. I  to  negotiate 
with  Anselm  about  the  consecration  of  Hugh 
to  the  abbey  of  St.  Augustine's,  Canterbury 
(EADMEE,  p.  189).  According  to  Peter  of 
Blois  he  was  one  of  Henry's  ambassadors  to 
Theobald  of  Blois  in  1118  (Hist.  Litt.  de 
France].  Among  Anselm's  letters  there  is 
preserved  one  of  congratulation  to  Crispin  on 
his  appointment  to  Westminster  (L.  ii.  Ep. 
16,  ap.  MIGNE,  clviii.  1165 ;  cf.  Ep.  36,  also  to 
an  Abbot  Gilbert).  The  '  Histoire  Litteraire ' 
declares  that  Crispin  was  once  at  Mentz; 
but  this  statement  seems  due  to  a  misinter- 
pretation of  the  commencement  of  the  '  Dis- 
putatio Judsei,'  which  says  that  the  Jew  in 
question  had  been  brought  up  at  Mayence, 
and  not  that  the  discussion  took  place  in  that 
town.  Indeed,  it  is  evident  from  the  allusion 


Crispin 


101 


Cristall 


to  the  converted  London  Jew  (col.  1106) 
that  the  whole  incident  refers  to  London  or 
Westminster. 

Crispin  is  the  author  of  two  works  still 
preserved.  His  '  Vita  Herluini '  is  our  princi- 
pal authority  for  the  early  days  of  Bee.  His 
account  of  Herluin's  death  is  so  minute  that 
there  can  be  little  doubt  he  was  in  the  mo- 
nastery when  it  occurred.  It  is  referred  to 
as  the  standard  authority  on  this  subject  by 
William  of  Jumieges  (vii.  c.  22),  and  Milo 
Crispin  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Vita  Lanfranci ' 
(ap.  MIGNE,  clix.  col.  30).  Crispin's  second 
great  work  is  entitled  '  Disputatio  Judsei 
cum  Christiano,'  and  is  an  account  of  a  dia- 
logue on  the  Christian  faith  held  between  the 
Mayence  Jew  mentioned  above  and  the  au- 
thor. This  Jew,  who  was  well  versed  both 
in  '  his  own  law  and  in  our  letters,'  used  to 
visit  the  abbot  on  business.  The  conversa- 
tion would  frequently  turn  to  more  serious 
matters,  and  at  last  it  was  agreed  that  the  two 
disputants  should  hold  a  sort  of  dialectical 
tournament,  each  appearing  as  the  champion 
of  his  own  faith.  It  was  at  the  request  of 
his  audience  that  Crispin  reduced  his  argu- 
ment to  writing.  He  dedicated  it,  at  all 
events  primarily,  to  Anselm,  whom  he  begged 
to  criticise  it  fearlessly.  A  second  dedication 
at  the  very  end  of  the  treatise  is  addressed, 
as  has  been  before  noticed,  to  Alexander, 
bishop  of  Lincoln.  It  is  to  these  two  para- 
graphs that  we  owe  our  knowledge  of  the 
circumstances  under  which  the  work  was 
written. 

Other  works  have  been  assigned  to  this 
author  by  Pits  and  others :  Homilies  on  the 
Canticles ;  treatises  on  Isaiah  (dedicated  to 
Anselm)  and  Jeremiah ;  on  the  fall  of  the 
devil,  on  the  soul,  and  on  the  state  of  the 
church ;  a  work  against  sins  of  thought, 
word,  and  act ;  a  commentary  on  Lamenta- 
tions (preserved  in  manuscript  in  the  monas- 
tery of  St.  Aubin  at  Angers)  ;  and  another 
on  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul  (preserved  in  the 
abbey  of  St.  Remi  at  Rheims)  (Hist.  Litt.  x. 
196-7).  According  to  the  writer  of  Crispin's 
life  in  the  work  last  quoted,  the  Abbot  of 
Westminster  is  not  the  author  of  the  '  Alter- 
catio  Synagogae  et  Ecclesise,'  published  under 
his  name  by  Moetjens  (Cologne,  1537),  nor 
of  the  similar  work  published  by  Martene 
and  Durand  (in  their  Anecdofa,  v.  1497,  &c.) 
The  same  writer  adds  to  Crispin's  genuine 
treatises  a  Cotton  MS.  on  the  procession  of 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

According  to  William  of  Jumieges,  Crispin 
was  as  distinguished  in  secular  and  divine 
knowledge  as  he  was  by  nobility  of  birth  (vii. 
22).  The  treatise  '  De  nobili  Crispinorum 
genere '  praises  his  attainments  in  philosophy, 


divinity,  and  the  liberal  arts  in  which  he  was 
a  perfect  adept :  '  sic  in  (eis)  profecit  .  .  .  ut 
omnes  artes  quas  liberales  vocantur  ad  unguem 
addisceret.' 

[William  of  Jumieges ;  Chronicon  Beccense, 
Vita  Herluini  and  Miracula  vel  Appendix  de 
nobili  Crispinorum  genere ;  Epistolse  Anselmi 
and  Disputatio  Judaei  cum  Christiano,  in  Migne's 
Cursus  Patrologise,  vols.  cxlix.  cl.  clviii.  clix. ; 
Histoire  Litteraire  de  France  (Benedictins  of  St. 
Maur),  x. ;  Mabillon's  Annales  Benedictini,  iv. 
565-6;  Dugdale's  Monasticon  (ed.  1817),  i. ; 
Florence  of  Worcester,  ed.  Hog  for  Engl.  Hist. 
Soc. ;  Eadmer,  ed.  Martin  Rule  (Rolls  Series)  ; 
Crispin's  Vita  Herluini  is  published  in  Migne 
(Lanfranc  volume),  cl. ;  the  Disputatio  Judaei 
in  vol.  clix. ;  Gallia  Christiana.]  T.  A.  A. 

CRISTALL,  JOSHUA  (1767-1847), 
painter,  both  in  oil  and  water  colours,  was 
born  at  Camborne,  Cornwall,  in  1767.  His 
father,  Joseph  Alexander  Cristall,  an  Ar- 
broath  man,  is  believed  to  have  been  the  cap- 
tain and  owner  of  a  trading  vessel,  and  also 
a  ship-breaker,  having  yards  at  Rotherhithe, 
Penzance,  and  Fowey.  His  mother,  Ann 
Batten,  born  in  1745,  was  daughter  of  a  Mr. 
John  Batten  of  Penzance,  and  a  woman  of 
talent  and  education.  His  eldest  sister,  Ann 
Batten  Cristall,  was  the  authoress  of  a  vo- 
lume of  '  Poetical  Sketches,'  published  in 
1795.  Elizabeth,  a  younger  sister,  engraved ; 
and  both  sisters  were  most  of  their  lives  en- 
gaged in  tuition.  Dr.  Monro  was  one  of  his 
early  friends.  He  was  always  very  fond  of 
art  and  of  classical  music.  He  began  life  with 
a  china  dealer  at  Rotherhithe,  and  then  be- 
came a  china-painter  in  the  potteries  district 
under  Turner  of  Burslem,  living  in  great 
hardship.  He  became  a  student  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  was  in  1805  a  foundation  mem- 
ber of  the  Water-colour  Society,  of  which 
body,  on  its  reconstitution  in  1821,  he  was 
also  the  first  president ;  an  office  which  he 
continued  to  hold  until  1832,  when  Copley 
Fielding  became  his  successor.  His  portrait 
in  oils,  a  vigorous  sketch  painted  by  himself, 
adorns  the  staircase  of  the  society's  gallery. 
Cristall  was  associated  in  his  art  career  with 
Gilpin  Hills,  Pyne,  Nattes,  Nicholson,  Po- 
cock,  Wells,  Shelley,  Barrett,  Howell,  Has- 
sell,  the  Varleys,  David  Cox,  Finch,  and 
others,  in  starting  the  water-colour  exhibi- 
tion at  Tresham's  rooms,  Lower  Brook  Street, 
in  the  spring  of  1805.  The  exhibition  was 
in  1813  transferred  to  the  great  room  in 
Spring  Gardens,  and  afterwards  to  the  Egyp- 
tian Hall  in  Piccadilly.  Turner,  William 
Hunt,  and  Dewint,  among  others,  about  this 
time  became  members  of  the  society.  Some 
of  Cristall's  favourite  sketching-grounds  were 
in  North  Wales  and  in  Cumberland.  Many 


Cristall  i< 

of  his  drawings  in  the  former  district  are 
dated  1803,  1820,  and  1831,  and  he  was  at 
work  in  Cumberland  in  1805  ;  and  Sir  John 
St.  Aubyn,  M.P.,  has  some  interesting  ex- 
amples of  Cristall's  drawings  of  Cornish  cliff- 
scenery.  Queen  Victoria  occasionally  named 
the  subject  to  be  delineated  by  the  Sketching 
Society,  of  which  Cristall  was  also  a  founder 
and  a  prominent  member ;  and  she  selected 
his  '  Daughters  of  Mineus '  as  a  specimen  of 
the  artist's  powers.  Writing  to  Joseph  Severn 
in  1829,  T.  Uwins,  R.A.  (Memoirs  of  Thomas 
Uwins,  1858),  observes :  '  Our  old  friend 
Cristall  used  to  say,  "the  art  was  not  so 
difficult  as  it  was  difficult  to  get  at  the  art ! 
the  thousand  annoyances  and  embarrassments 
that  surrounded  him  perpetually,  and  kept 
him  from  sitting  down  fairly  to  his  easel, 
sometimes  overwhelmed  him  quite." '  He 
was  nevertheless  an  indefatigable  worker,  and 
was  especially  laborious  in  his  delineations 
of  nature  with  the  black-lead  pencil.  He 
also  painted  some  of  the  figures  for  Barrett 
and  Robson  in  their  landscapes. 

In  1812  he  married  an  accomplished  French 
widow  (a  Mrs.  Cousins),  a  lady  of  some  for- 
tune. He  continued  to  devote  most  of  his 
time  to  painting,  and  latterly,  after  1821,  was 
almost  always  sketching  out  of  doors  in  his 
old  districts  as  well  as  in  the  beautiful  scenery 
of  the  Wye.  He  lived  while  in  London  in 
Kentish  Town,  Thavies  Inn,  Chelsea,  Lam- 
beth, Paddington,  and  Hampstead  Road,  and 
for  seventeen  years  at  Grantham  Court,  Good- 
rich, Herefordshire,  returning  to  London  after 
his  wife's  death.  He  died  without  issue  at 
Douro  Cottages,  near  Circus  Road,  St.  John's 
Wood,  London,  on  18  Oct.  1847,  and  was 
buried  by  the  side  of  his  wife  at  Goodrich, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 
The  whole  of  his  works  remaining  unsold  at 
his  death  were  dispersed  at  a  three  days' sale  at 
Christie  &  Manson's,  commencing  on  11  April 
1848.  Specimens  of  his  art  may  be  seen  at  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  ;  but  perhaps  his 
finest  work  was  the  wreck  scene,  exhibited 
at  the  Exhibition  of  Old  Masters  in  Bur- 
lington House  a  few  years  ago.  They  fully 
establish  Cristall's  claim  to  be  regarded  as 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  English  school  of 
water  colours.  Many  of  his  pictures  have 
been  engraved,  including  a  few  of  his  clas- 
sical compositions  for  the  use  of  his  pupils. 
Some  of  the  latter  he  published  at  2  Lis- 
son  Street,  New  (now  Marylebone)  Road,  in 

[Eecol  lections  of  F.  0.  Finch  ;  Literary  Jour- 
nal, 1818;  Boase  and  Courtney's  Bibl.  Cornub. 
i.  97,  sup.  1142  ;  Memoirs  of  Thos.  Uwins.  E.A.; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  of  the  English  School ; 
Letters  from  the  President  and  Secretary  of  the 


2  Crocker 

Eoyal  Water-colour  Society;  family  correspon- 
dence and  papers.]  W.  H.  T. 

CEITCHETT,  GEORGE  (1817-1882), 
ophthalmic  surgeon,  was  born  at  Highgate  in 
1817,  studied  at  the  London  Hospital,  and 
became  M.R.C.S.  in  1839  and  F.R.C.S.  (by 
examination)  in  1844.  He  was  successively 
demonstrator  of  anatomy,  assistant-surgeon 
(184G),  and  surgeon  (1861  to  1863)  to  the 
London  Hospital.  He  was  a  skilful  surgeon 
and  operator,  introducing  some  valuable  modes 
of  treatment  of  ulcers,  and  showing  boldness 
and  capacity  in  large  operations.  From  1846 
he  was  attached  to  the  Royal  London  Oph- 
thalmic Hospital,  Moorfields,  and  became  one 
of  the  best  operators  on  the  eye.  Numerous 
important  operations  were  much  improved  by 
him.  He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  coun- 
cil of  the  College  of  Surgeons  in  1870,  was 
president  of  the  Hunterian  Society  for  two 
years,  and  of  the  International  Congress  of 
Ophthalmology  held  in  London  in  1872.  In 
1876  he  was  appointed  ophthalmic  surgeon 
and  lecturer  at  the  Middlesex  Hospital.  He 
died  on  1  Nov.  1882. 

Critchett  published  a  valuable  course  of 
lectures  on  '  Diseases  of  the  Eye '  in  the  '  Lan- 
cet '  in  1854.  He  was  extremely  kind,  cour- 
teous, and  generous,  had  a  refined  artistic 
taste,  and  great  love  for  athletic  sports. 

[Lancet,  British  Medical  Journal,  Medical 
Times,  11  Nov.  1882.]  G.  T.  B. 

CROCKER,  CHARLES  (1797-1861), 
poet,  was  born  at  Chichester  of  poor  parents 
22  June  1797.  In  his  twelfth  year  he  was 
apprenticed  to  a  shoemaker,  and  he  worked 
at  this  trade  for  twenty  years,  meantime  com- 
posing verses  which  he  wrote  down  at  inter- 
vals of  leisure.  Some  lines  which  he  sent 
to  the  '  Brighton  Herald '  having  attracted 
considerable  attention,  a  list  of  subscribers 
was  obtained  for  the  publication  of  a  volume 
of  his  poems,  from  which  a  large  profit  was 
obtained.  Among  his  warmest  friends  was 
Robert  Southey,  who  asserted  that  the  son- 
net '  To  the  British  Oak '  was  one  of  the 
finest,  if  not  the  finest,  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. In  1839  he  obtained  employment 
from  Mr.  Hayley  Mason,  the  publisher  of  his 
works,  in  the  bookselling  department  of  the 
business,  but  in  1845  he  resigned  this  situa- 
tion for  that  of  sexton  in  Chichester  Cathe- 
dral, to  which  was  soon  afterwards  added 
that  of  bishop's  verger.  He  thoroughly  mas- 
tered all  the  architectural  details  of  the 
building,  and  his  descriptive  account  of  it  to 
visitors  was  generally  followed  with  more 
than  usual  interest.  He  also  published  a 
small  handbook  on  the  building  entitled  '  A 


Crocker 


103 


Croft 


Visit  to  Chichester  Cathedral.'  A  complete 
edition  of  his  '  Poetical  Works '  appeared  in 
1860.  He  died  6  Oct.  1861. 

[Gent.  Mag.  June  1862,  new  ser.  xlii.  782-3.] 

T.  F.  5. 

CROCKER,  JOHANN  (1670-1741),  en- 
graver of  coins.  [See  CROKER,  JOHN.] 

CROCKFORD,  WILLIAM  (1775-1844), 
proprietor  of  Crockford's  Club,  son  of  a  small 
fishmonger  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Strand, 
started  in  life  also  as  a  fishmonger  at  the  old 
bulk-shop  adjoining  Temple  Bar,  which  was 
taken  down  in  1840.  Various  accounts  are 
given  of  his  rise  to  fortune  and  notoriety.  Ac- 
cording to  Gronow,  he  with  his  partner  Gye 
managed  to  win,  after  a  sitting  of  twenty-four 
hours,  the  enormous  sum  of  100,000^.  from 
Lords  Thanet  and  Granville,  Mr.  Ball  Hughes, 
and  two  wealthy  witlings  whose  names  are  not 
recorded.  On  the  other  hand,  a  writer  in  the 
'  Edinburgh  Review  '  asserts  that  Crockford 
began  by  taking  Watier's  old  clubhouse,  in 
partnership  with  a  man  named  Taylor.  They 
set  up  a  hazard-bank  and  won  a  great  deal 
of  money,  but  quarrelled  and  separated  at 
the  end  of  the  first  year.  Crockford  removed 
to  St.  James's  Street,  had  a  good  year,  and, 
his  rival  having  in  the  meantime  failed,  im- 
mediately set  about  building  at  No.  50  on 
the  west  side  of  the  street,  over  against 
White's,  the  magnificent  clubhouse  which 
bore  his  name  and  which  was  destined  to 
become  so  terribly  famous  (1827).  '  It  rose 
like  a  creation  of  Aladdin's  lamp,  and  the 
genii  themselves  could  hardly  have  surpassed 
the  beauty  of  the  internal  decorations  or 
furnished  a  more  accomplished  maitre  d 'hotel 
than  Ude.  To  make  the  company  as  select 
as  possible,  the  establishment  was  regularly 
organised  as  a  club,  and  the  election  of  mem- 
bers vested  in  a  committee.'  '  Crockford's ' 
forthwith  became  the  rage.  All  the  celebrities 
in  England,  from  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
to  the  youngest  ensign  of  the  guards,  hastened 
to  enrol  themselves  as  members,  whether  they 
cared  for  play  or  not.  Many  great  foreign 
diplomatists  and  ambassadors,  in  fact  all 
persons  of  distinguished  birth  or  position 
who  arrived  in  England,  belonged  to  Crock- 
ford's  as  a  matter  of  course.  The  tone  of  the 
club  was  excellent.  Card-tables  were  regu- 
larly placed,  and  whist  was  played  occasion- 
ally, but  the  grand  attraction  was  the  hazard- 
bank,  at  which  the  proprietor  took  his  nightly 
stand  prepared  for  all  comers.  '  The  old 
fishmonger,  seated  snug  and  sly  at  his  desk 
in  the  corner  of  the  room,  watchful  as  the 
dragon  that  guarded  the  golden  apples  of 
the  Hesperides,  would  only  give  credit  to 
sure  and  approved  signatures.  The  notorious 


gambling  nobleman,  known  as  "  Le  Welling- 
ton des  Joueurs,"  lost  in  this  way  23,000/.  at 
a  sitting,  beginning  at  twelve  at  night  and 
ending  at  seven  the  following  evening.  He 
and  three  other  noblemen,  it  has  been  com- 
puted, '  could  not  have  lost  less,  sooner  or 
later,  than  100,000/.  apiece.'  Others  lost  in 
proportion  (or  out  of  proportion)  to  their 
means ;  indeed,  it  would  be  a  difficult  task 
;  to  say  how  many  ruined  families  went  to 
1  make  Crockford  a  millionnaire.  At  length 
the  ex-fishmonger  retired  in  1840,  '  much  as 
an  Indian  chief  retires  from  a  hunting  coun- 
try where  there  is  not  game  enough  left  for 
j  his  tribe.'  He  died  on  24  May  1844  in  Carl- 
,  ton  House  Terrace,  aged  69,  having  in  a 
few  years  amassed  something  like  1,200,000^. 
I  '  He  did  not,'  says  Gronow, '  leave  more  than 
a  sixth  part  of  this  vast  sum,  the  difference 
!  being  swallowed  up  in  various  unlucky  specu- 
j  lations.'  However,  his  personal  property  alone 
was  sworn  under  200,000/.,  his  real  estate 
amounting  to  about  150,000^.  more.  After  his 
death  the  clubhouse  was  sold  by  his  widow 
for  2,900/.,  held  on  lease,  of  which  thirty- 
two  years  were  unexpired,  subject  to  a  yearly 
rent  of  1,400/.  The  decorations  alone  cost 
94,000/.  The  interior  was  redecorated  in 
1849,  and  opened  for  the  Military,  Naval, 
and  County  Service,  but  was  closed  again  in 
1851.  It  then  degenerated  into  a  cheap  dining- 
house,  the  Wellington,  and  is  now  the  De- 
vonshire Club.  A  minute  account  of  Crock- 
ford's  career  and  of  his  success  in  escaping  the 
treadmill  will  be  foundjn  '  Jtentley's  Miscel- 
lany,' xvii.  142-55,  251-64. 

Of  Crockford  literature  we  may  mention : 
'  Crockford  House ;  a  rhapsody  in  two  Cantos ' 
[By  Henry  LuttrellJ,  12mo,  London,  1827  ; 
'  St.  James's ;  a  satirical  poem,  in  six  epistles 
to  Mr.  Crockford,'  8vo,  London,  1827 ;  and 
a  silly  novel,  entitled,  '  Crockford's ;  or  Life 
in  the  West,'  2nd  edition,  2  vols.  12mo, 
London,  1828. 

[Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxii.  103-4;  Gronow's 
Celebrities  of  London  and  Paris  (3rd  series  of 
Reminiscences),  pp.  102-8  ;  Edinburgh  Review, 
l.\x\.  36-7 ;  Timbs's  Clubs  and  Club  Life  in 
London,  ed.  1872,  pp.  240-4;  Fraser's  Mag.  xvii. 
538-45.]  G.  G. 

CROFT,  GEORGE  (1747-1809),  divine, 
second  son  of  Samuel  Croft,  was  born  at 
Beamsley,  a  hamlet  in  the  chapelry  of  Bolt  on 
Abbey,  in  the  parish  of  Skipton,  in  the  West 
Ridingof  Yorkshire,  and  baptised  on  27  March 
1747.  Although  his  father  was  in  very 
humble  circumstances,  Croft  received  an  ex- 
cellent education  at  the  grammar  school  of 
Bolton  Abbey,  under  the  Rev.  Thomas  Carr, 
who  not  only  taught  his  clever  pupil  without 


Croft 


104 


Croft 


fee,  but  solicited  subscriptions  from  well-to- 
do  friends  and  neighbours  in  order  to  send 
him  to  the  university.  Admitted  a  servitor 
of  University  College,  Oxford,  on  23  Oct. 
1762,  he  was  chosen  bible  clerk  on  the  fol- 
lowing 6  Dec.,  and  in  1768,  the  first  year  of 
its  institution,  he  gained  the  chancellor's 
prize  for  an  English  essay  upon  the  subject 
of '  Artes  prosunt  reipublicae.'  He  graduated 
B.A.  on  16  Feb.  1768,  proceeding  M.A.  on 
2  June  1769.  Meanwhile  he  had  been  ap- 
pointed master  of  Beverley  grammar  school 
on  6  Dec.  1768 ;  and,  having  been  ordained, 
was  elected  fellow  of  University  on  16  July 
1779.  On  11  Dec.  in  the  latter  year  he  was 
instituted  by  his  college  to  the  vicarage  of 
Arncliffe  in  the  West  Riding,  and  on  19  and 
21  Jan.  1780  took  the  two  degrees  in  divinity. 
About  this  time  he  became  chaplain  to  the 
Earl  of  Elgin.  He  left  Beverley  at  Michael- 
mas 1780,  on  being  named  head-master  of 
Brewood  school,  Staffordshire,  a  post  he  re- 
signed in  1791  to  accept  the  lectureship  of 
St.  Martin's,  Birmingham,  to  which  was 
afterwards  added  the  chaplaincy  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew in  the  same  parish.  In  1786  Croft 
was  in  sufficient  repute  as  a  divine  to  be 
entrusted  with  the  delivery  of  the  Bampton 
lectures.  From  his  old  college  friend,  Lord 
Eldon,  he  received  in  1802  the  rectory  of 
Thwing  in  the  East  Riding,  which  he  was 
allowed  to  hold,  by  a  dispensation,  with  the 
vicarage  of  Arnclifie.  He  died  at  Birmingham 
on  11  May  1809,  aged  62,  and  was  buried  in 
the  north  aisle  of  St.  Martin's  Church,  where 
there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory.  On 
12  Oct.  1780  he  had  married  Ann,  daughter 
of  William  Grimston  of  Ripon,  by  whom  he 
left  a  son  and  six  daughters.  He  published : 
1.  '  A  Sermon  [on  Prov.  xxiv.  21]  preached 
before  the  University  of  Oxford,  25  Oct. 
1783,'  4to,  Stafford,  1784.  2.  'A  Plan  of 
Education,  delineated  and  vindicated.  To 
which  are  added  a  Letter  to  a  Young  Gentle- 
man designed  for  the  University  and  for 
Holy  Orders ;  and  a  short  Dissertation  upon 
the  stated  provision  and  reasonable  expecta- 
tions of  Public  Teachers,'  8vo,  Wolverhamp- 
ton,  1784.  3. '  Eight  Sermons  preached  before 
the  University  of  Oxford,'  being  the  Bampton 
Lectures,  8vo,  Oxford,  1786.  4.  '  The  Test 
Laws  defended.  A  Sermon  [on  2  Tim.  ii.  21] 
.  .  .  With  a  preface  containing  remarks  on 
Dr.  Price's  Revolution  Sermon  and  other  pub- 
lications,' 8vo,  Birmingham,  1790.  5.  'Plans 
of  Parliamentary  Reform,  proved  to  be  vision- 
ary, in  a  letter  to  the  Reverend  C.  Wy- 
vill,'  8vo,  Birmingham,  1793.  6.  '  Thoughts 
concerning  the  Methodists  and  Established 
Clergy,  &c.,'  8vo,  London,  1795.  7.  'A 
Short  Commentary,  with  strictures,  on  cer- 


tain parts  of  the  moral  writings  of  Dr.  Paley 
and  Mr.  Gisborne.  To  which  are  added  .  .  . 
Observations  on  the  duties  of  Trustees  and 
Conductors  of  Grammar  Schools,  and  two 
Sermons,  on  Purity  of  Principle,  and  the 
Penal  Laws,' 8vo,  Birmingham,  1797.  8.  'An 
Address  to  the  Proprietors  of  the  Birmingham 
Library,  &c.,'8vo,  Birmingham  [1803].  After 
his  death  appeared  '  Sermons,  including  a 
series  of  Discourses  on  the  Minor  Prophets, 
preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford,' 
2  vols.  8vo,  Birmingham,  1811,  to  which  is 
prefixed  a  brief  sketch  of  the  author's  life 
by  the  Rev.  Rann  Kennedy  of  Birmingham 
grammar  school. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1.  494,  Ixxix.  (i.)  485 ;  Oxford 
Ten  Year  Book.]  G.  G. 

CROFT,  SIR  HERBERT  (d.  1622),  catho- 
lic writer,  was  son  of  Edward  Croft,  esq.  [see 
under  CROFT,  SIR  JAMES],  of  Croft  Castle, 
Herefordshire,  by  his  wife  Ann,  daughter 
of  Thomas  Browne  of  Hillborough,  Norfolk. 
He  was  thus  grandson  of  Sir  James  Croft 
[q.  v.]  He  was  educated  in  academicals  at 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  '  as  his  son  Col.  Sir 
William  Croft  used  to  say,  tho'  his  name 
occurs  not  in  the  Matricula,  which  makes 
me  think  that  his  stay  was  short  there.'  He 
sat  for  Carmarthenshire  in  the  parliament 
which  assembled  on  4  Feb.  1588-9 ;  for  Here- 
fordshire in  that  of  19  Nov.  1592  ;  for  Laun- 
ceston  in  that  of  24  Oct.  1597  ;  and  again  for 
Herefordshire  in  that  of  7  Oct.  1601.  When 
James  I  came  to  the  throne  Croft  waited 
upon  his  majesty  at  Theobald's,  and  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood,  7  May  1603.  He 
was  again  returned  as  one  of  the  members 
for  Herefordshire  to  the  parliaments  which 
respectively  assembled  on  19  March  1603-4 
and  5  April  1614.  After  he  had  lived  fifty- 
two  years  in  the  profession  of  the  protestant 
religion  he  became  a  member  of  the  Roman 
catholic  church.  Thereupon  he  retired  to 
St.  Gregory's  monastery  at  Douay,  and  by 
letters  of  confraternity  (February  1617)  he 
was  received  among  the  English  Benedictines, 
'  who  appointing  him  a  little  cell  within  the 
ambits  of  their  house,  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  days  therein  in  strict  devotion  and  re- 
ligious exercise.'  He  died  on  10  April  (N.S.) 
1622,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  belong- 
ing to  the  monastery,  where  a  monument 
was  erected  to  his  memory,  with  a  Latin  in- 
scription which  is  printed  in  Wood's  '  Hist,  et 
Antiq.  Univ.  Oxon.'  (1674),  ii.  269.  Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury  was  friendly  with  Sir 
Herbert,  and  refers  to  him  several  times  in 
his  autobiography. 

He  married  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Anthony  Bourne  of  Holt  Castle,  Worcester- 


Croft 


105 


Croft 


shire,  and  had  issue  four  sons  and  five  daugh- 
ters. His  third  son,  Herbert  Croft  [q.  v.], 
became  bishop  of  Hereford. 

He  wrote :  1.  '  Letters  persuasive  to  his 
Wife  and  Children  in  England  to  take  upon 
them  the  Catholic  Religion.'  2.  '  Arguments 
to  shew  that  the  Rom.  Church  is  the  true 
Church,'  written  against  R.  Field's  '  Four 
Books  of  the  Church.'  3.  '  Reply  to  the 
Answer  of  his  Daughter  M.  C.  (Mary  Croft), 
which  she  made  to  a  Paper  of  his  sent  to  her 
concerning  the  Rom.  Church.'  At  the  end 
of  it  is  a  small  piece  entitled  '  The  four  Mi- 
nisters of  Charinton  gagg'd  by  four  Proposi- 
tions made  to  the  Lord  Baron  of  Espicelliere 
of  the  Religion  pretended ;  and  presented  on 
S.  Martin's  Day  to  Du  Moulin  in  his  House, 
&  since  to  Durand  and  Mestrezat.'  All  these 
were  printed  at  Douay  about  1619  in  a  12mo 
volume  of  255  pages.  Wood,  who  had  seen 
the  work,  states  that  only  eight  copies  were 
printed,  one  for  the  author  himself,  another 
for  his  wife,  and  the  rest  for  his  children ; 
but  all  without  a  title. 

[Robinson's  Mansions  of  Herefordshire,  p.  82 ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  317  ;  Willis's 
Notitia  Parliamentaria,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  pp.  126, 
130,  137,  149,  160,  170  ;  Nichols's  Progresses  of 
James  I,  i.  Ill;  Addit.  MS.  32102,  f.  145i; 
Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  365 ;  Weldon's  Chrono- 
logical Notes,  p.  164  ;  Foley's  Records,  vi.  312; 
LordHerbert  of  Cherbury's  Autobiography,  1886 ; 
Gent.  Mag.  new.  ser.  xxvii.  485-8.]  T.  C. 

CROFT,  HERBERT,  D.D.  (1603-1691), 
bishop  of  Hereford,  third  son  of  Sir  Herbert 
Croft  (d.  1622)  [q.  v.],  by  Mary,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Anthony  Bourne  of  Holt  Castle,  j 
Worcestershire,  was  born  on  18  Oct.  1603  at  ' 
Great  Thame,  Oxfordshire,  in  the  house  of  Sir  | 
William  Green,  his  mother  being  then  on  a  I 
journey  to  London.    After  a  preliminary  edu-  j 
cation  in  Herefordshire,  he  is  said,  on  doubt- 
ful authority,  to  have  been  sent  to  the  univer- 
sity of  Oxford  about  1616,  and  to  have  been 
summoned  thence  to  Flanders  by  his  father, 
who  had  joined  the  Roman  catholic  church. 
Wood  asserts  that  he  was  placed  in  the  Eng- 
lish college  at  St.  Omer,  '  where,  by  the  au- 
thority of  his  father,  and  especially  by  the 
persuasions  of  John  Floyd,  a  Jesuit,  he  was 
brought  to  the  Roman  obedience,  and  made 
a  perfect  catholic.'     He  certainly  pursued 
his  humanity  studies  as  far  as  poetry  at  St. 
Omer's  College,  and  also  studied  a  little  rhe- 
toric at  Paris ;  but  on  4  Nov.  1626,  when  he 
was  admitted  as  a  convictor  into  the  English 
college  at  Rome,  under  the  assumed  name  of  j 
James  Harley,  he  attributed  his  conversion 
to  meetings  with  a  nobleman  who  was  incar-  ! 
cerated  in  a  London  prison  for  the  catholic  i 


faith.  He  applied  to  Father  Ralph  Chetwin, 
a  Jesuit,  who  reconciled  him  to  the  Roman 
church  in  1616  (FoLET,  Records,  iv.  468). 
He  left  Rome  for  Belgium  on  8  Sept,  1628, 
having  behaved  himself  well  during  his  resi- 
dence in  the  English  college  (ib.  vi.  312). 
On  the  occasion  of  a  visit  to  England,  to 
transact  some  business  relating  to  the  family 
estates,  he  was  induced  by  Morton,  bishop 
of  Durham,  to  conform  to  the  established 
church.  Soon  afterwards,  by  desire  of  Dr. 
Laud,  he  went  to  Oxford,  and  was  matricu- 
lated in  the  university  as  a  member  of  Christ 
Church.  In  1 636  he  proceeded  B.D.,  by  virtue 
of  a  dispensation  granted  in  consideration  of 
his  having  devoted  ten  years  to  the  study  of 
divinity  abroad.  About  the  same  time  he 
became  minister  of  a  church  in  Gloucester- 
shire, and  rector  of  Harding,  Oxfordshire. 

In  the  beginning  of  1639  he  was  appointed 
chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  in 
the  Scotch  expedition,  and  on  1  Aug.  in  that 
year  he  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Major 
Pars  Altaris  in  the  church  of  Salisbury.  In 

1640  he  was  created  D.D.  at  Oxford.   About 
this  period  he  became  chaplain  to  Charles  I, 
who  employed  him  in  conveying  his  secret 
commands  to  several  of  the  great  officers  of 
the  royal  army.      These  commissions  Croft 
faithfully  executed,  sometimes  at  the  hazard 
of  his  life.     On  17  July  1640  he  was  nomi- 
nated a  prebendary  of  Worcester,  on  1  July 

1641  installed  canon  of  Windsor,  and  towards 
the  end  of  1644  installed  dean  of  Hereford. 

In  the  time  of  the  rebellion  he  was  deprived 
of  all  his  preferments.  Walker  relates  that  soon 
after  the  taking  of  Hereford  the  dean  inveighed 
boldly  against  sacrilege  from  the  pulpit  of 
the  cathedral.  Some  of  the  officers  present 
began  to  murmur,  and  a  guard  of  musketeers 
prepared  their  pieces  and  asked  whether  they 
should  fire  at  him,  but  Colonel  Birch,  the 
governor,  prevented  them  from  doing  so 
(Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,  ii.  34).  He  received 
scarcely  anything  from  his  deanery  between 
the  time  of  his  nomination  and  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  cathedrals,  and  afterwards  he 
would  have  been  compelled  to  live  upon 
charity  had  not  the  family  estate  devolved 
upon  him  by  the  death  of  his  brother,  Sir 
William  Croft.  During  great  part  of  the 
usurpation  he  resided  with  Sir  Rowland 
Berkeley  at  Cotheridge,  Worcestershire. 

At  the  Restoration  he  was  reinstated  in 
his  deanery  and  other  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ments. On  27  Dec.  1601  he  was  nominated 
by  Charles  II  to  the  bishopric  of  Hereford, 
vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Nicholas  Monke. 
He  was  elected  on  21  Jan.  166 1-2,  confirmed 
on  6  Feb.,  and  consecrated  at  Lambeth  on 
the  9th  of  the  same  month.  '  He  became 


Croft 


106 


Croft 


afterwards  much  venerated  by  the  gentry  and  ] 
commonalty  of  that  diocese  for  his  learning, 
doctrine,  conversation,  and  good  hospitality  ;  ; 
which  rendered  him  a  person  in  their  esteem  I 
fitted  and  set  apart  by  God  for  his  honour-  | 
able  and  sacred  function'  (WOOD,  Athence 
Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  311).     Although  the  in- 
come of  the  see  was  scarcely  800/.  a  year,  he 
was  so  well  satisfied  with  it  that  he  refused 
the  offer  of  greater  preferment.  He  was  dean 
of  the  Chapel  Royal  from  8  Feb.  1667-8  till 
March  1669-70,  when,  'finding  but  little  good 
of  his  pious  endeavours  '  at  court,  he  retired 
to  his  episcopal  see.  Burnet  says :  '  Crofts  was 
a  warm  devout  man,  but  of  no  discretion  in 
his  conduct :  so  he  lost  ground  quickly.    He 
used  much  freedom  with  the  king :   but  it 
was  in  the  wrong  place,  not  in  private,  but 
in  the  pulpit '  {Own  Time,  ed.  1724,  i.  258). 

In  his  diocese  he  was  energetic  in  his  efforts 
to  prevent  the  growth  of  '  popery,'  and  in 
1679  he  seized  and  plundered  the  residence 
or  college  of  his  old  masters  the  Jesuit  fathers 
at  Combe,  near  Monmouth  (FoLEY,  Records, 
iv.  463  seq.)  He  laid  down  strict  rules  for 
admission  to  holy  orders,  and  dissatisfied 
some  of  the  clergy  by  invariably  refusing  to 
admit  any  to  be  prebendaries  of  his  church 
except  those  who  resided  in  the  diocese.  In 
the  exercise  of  his  charity  he  augmented 
various  small  livings,  and  relieved  many  dis- 
tressed persons.  He  caused  a  weekly  dole 
to  be  distributed  among  sixty  poor  people  at 
his  palace  gate  in  Hereford,  whether  he  was 
resident  there  or  not,  for  he  spent  much  of 
his  time  in  his  country  house,  which  was 
situated  in  the  centre  of  his  diocese.  He  died 
in  his  palace  at  Hereford  on  18  May  1691, 
and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  where  a 
gravestone,  formerly  placed  within  the  com- 
munion rails,  bears  this  somewhat  enigmati- 
cal inscription  :  '  Depositum  Herbert!  Croft 
de  Croft,  episcopi  Herefordensis,  qui  obiit  18 
die  Maii,  A.D.  1691,  setatis  suse  88;  in  vita 
conjunct!.' 

The  last  words,  '  in  life  united,'  allude  to 
his  lying  next  Dean  Benson,  at  the  bottom  of 
whose  gravestone  are  these  words, '  In  morte 
non  divisi ; '  the  two  tombstones  having  hands 
engraved  on  them,  reaching  from  one  to  the 
other,  to  signify  the  lasting  friendship  which 
existed  between  these  two  divines.  The  stone 
placed  to  the  bishop's  memory  has  since  been 
removed  to  the  east  transept  (HAVERGAL, 
Fasti  Herefordenses,  pp.  32,  40). 

By  his  will  he  settled  1,200^.  for  several 
charitable  uses.  He  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  Dr.  Jonathan  Browne,  dean  of  Hereford, 
and  left  one  son,  Herbert,  who  was  created 
a  baronet  in  1671,  and  who,  on  his  death  in 
1720,  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Archer,  and 


he  by  his  son  and  namesake  in  1761 ,  who  dying 
in  1792  without  male  issue,  the  title  descended 
to  the  Rev.  Sir  Herbert  Croft  (1751-1816) 
[q.  v.],  the  author  of '  Love  and  Madness.' 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Sermon  preached  before 
the  Lords  assembled  in  Parliament  upon  the 
Fast  Day  appointed  4  Feb.  1673,'  London, 
1674,  4to.  2.  'The  Naked  Truth,  or  the 
True  State  of  the  Primitive  Church,  by  an 
Humble  Moderator,'  London,  1675, 4to,  1680 
fol. ;  reprinted  in  the  '  Somers  Tracts.'  Wood 
says,  '  the  appearance  of  this  book  at  such  a 
time  [1675]  was  like  a  comet.'  It  was  printed 
at  a  private  press,  and  addressed  to  the  lords 
and  commons  assembled  in  parliament.  The 
author  endeavours  to  show  that  protestants 
differ  about  nothing  essential  to  religion,  and 
that,  for  the  sake  of  union,  compliances  would 
be  more  becoming,  as  well  as  more  effectual, 
than  enforcing  uniformity  by  penalties  and 
persecution.  The  book  was  attacked  with 
great  zeal  by  some  of  the  clergy,  particularly 
by  Dr.  Francis  Turner,  master  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  '  Animadversions  on 
a  pamphlet  entitled  "  The  Naked  Truth," ' 
printed  twice  in  1676.  This  was  answered 
by  Andrew  Marvell,  in  a  piece  entitled '  Mr. 
Smirke,  or  the  Divine  in  Mode.'  Another 
reply  to  Croft's  pamphlet  was  '  Lex  Talionis, 
or  the  Author  of  "  The  Naked  Truth  "  stript 
Naked,'  1676,  supposed  then  to  have  been 
written  by  Dr.  Peter  Gunning,  bishop  of 
Chichester,  though  likewise  attributed  at  the 
time  to  Philip  Fell,  fellow  of  Eton  College, 
and  to  Dr.  William  Lloyd,  dean  of  Bangor. 
Dr.  Gilbert  Burnet  also  answered  Croft  in 
'  A  Modest  Survey  of  the  most  considerable 
Things  in  a  Discourse  lately  published,  en- 
titled "  The  Naked  Truth," '  London,  1676, 4to 
(anon.)  Other  parts  were  afterwards  issued 
with  the  same  title,  but  not  by  the  same  au- 
thor. A  second  part  of  '  The  Naked  Truth ' 
(1681)  was  written  by  Edmund  Hickering- 
hill ;  and  the  authorship  of  a  third  part  (also 
1681)  is  ascribed  by  Richard  Baxter  to  Dr. 
Benjamin  Worsley.  A  fourth  part  of  'Naked 
Truth  '  was  published  in  1682,  in  which  year 
there  also  appeared  '  The  Black  Nonconform- 
ist discovered  in  more  Naked  Truth.'  This 
last  is  by  Hickeringhill.  To  these  may  be 
added  'The  Catholic  Naked  Truth,  or  the 
Puritan's  Convert  to  Apostolical  Christi- 
anity,' 1676, 4to,  by  W.  H[ubert],  commonly 
called  Berry.  3.  '  Sermon  preached  before 
the  King  at  Whitehall,  12  April  1674,  on 
Phil.  i.  21,'  London,  1675, 4to.  4.  'A second 
Call  to  a  farther  Humiliation  ;  being  a  Ser- 
mon preached  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Hereford,  24  Nov.  1678,  on  1  Peter  v.  ver.  6,' 
London,  1678,  4to.  5.  '  A  short  Narrative 
of  the  Discovery  of  a  College  of  Jesuits,  at  a 


Croft 


107 


Croft 


place  called  the  Come,  in  the  county  of  Here-  | 
lord,'  London,  1679,  4to;  reprinted  in  Foley's  ! 
'  Records,'  iv.  463.     6.  '  A  Letter  written  to  | 
a  Friend  concerning  Popish  Idolatrie '  (anon.),  i 
London,  1674,  4to  ;  reprinted  1679.  7.  '  The  ] 
Legacy  of  Herbert,  Lord  Bishop  of  Hereford, 
to  his  Diocess,  or  a  short  Determination  of 
all  Controversies  we  have  with  the  Papists, 
by  God's  Holy  Word,'  London,  1679,  4to,  i 
contained  in  three  sermons,  to  which  is  added 
'  A  Supplement  to  the  preceding  Sermons  : 
together  with  a  Tract  concerning  the  Holy 
Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper.'    8.  '  Some 
Animadversions  on  a  Book  [by  Dr.  Thomas 
Burnet]  intituled  "  The  Theory  of  the  Earth," ' 
London,  1685,  8vo.     9.  '  A  short  Discourse  I 
concerning  the  reading  of  his  Majesties  late  | 
Declaration  in  the  Churches,'  London,  1688, 
4to  ;  reprinted  in  the  '  Somers  Tracts.' 

[Wood's  Athena  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  309,  880, 
Fasti,  ii.  52,  237,  397  ;  Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis)  ;  Le 
Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy),  i.  472,  478,  511,  iii.  86, 
402  ;  Wotton's  Baronetage  (1771),  ii.  360 ;  God- 
win, De  Prsesulibus  (Richardson),  p.  497 ;  Sal- 
mon's Lives  of  the   English  Bishops,  p.  275 ;  ; 
Jones's  Popery  Tracts,  pp.  97,  321,  432  ;  Willis's  | 
Survey  of  Cathedrals,  ii.  529 ;  Luttrell's  His- 
torical Relation  of  State  Affairs,  ii.  235 ;  Bed-  ! 
ford  s  Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  p.  55  ;  Lowndes's  ! 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  p.  555;  Addit.  MS.  11049, 
ff.    12,  14;  Wadsworth's  English  Spanish  Pil- 
grime,  p.  21.]  T.  C. 

CROFT,  SIR  HERBERT,  bart,  (1751- 
1816),  author, was  born  at  Dunster  Park,  Berk- 
shire, on  1  Nov.  1751,  being  the  eldest  son  of 
Herbert  Croft  of  Stitford  in  Essex,  the  receiver 
to  the  Charterhouse,  who  died  at  Tutbury, 
Staffordshire,  7  July  1 785,  aged  67,  by  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard  Young 
of  Midhurst,  Sussex,  and  the  grandson  of 
Francis  Croft,  second  son  of  the  first  baronet. 
On  the  death,  without  legitimate  issue,  in 
1797,  of  Sir  John  Croft,  the  fourth  baronet, 
he  succeeded  to  that  honour,  but,  unfortu- 
nately for  his  success  in  life,  the  third  baronet 
had  cut  off  the  entail,  the  family  estates 
had  passed  into  other  hands,  and  Croft  Castle 
itself  had  been  sold  to  the  father  of  Thomas 
Johues,  the  translator  of  Froissart.  Pecu- 
niary pressure  hampered  him  from  the  com- 
mencement of  his  life,  but  his  difficulties 
were  increased  by  his  volatile  character, 
which  prevented  him  from  adhering  to  any 
definite  course  of  action.  In  March  1771  he 
matriculated  at  University  College,  Oxford, 
when  Scott,  afterwards  Lord  Stowell,  was 
his  college  tutor ;  and  as  his  intention  was 
to  have  adopted  the  law  as  his  profession,  he 
accordingly  entered  himself  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
where  he  became  the  constant  companion,  in 
pleasure  if  not  in  work,  of  Thomas  Maurice, 


the  historian  of  Hindostan,  and  Frederick 
Young,  the  son  of  the  author  of  the  '  Night 
Thoughts.'  Want  of  means  did  not  allow 
him  to  continue  in  the  profession  of  the  law, 
though  he  was  called  to  the  bar,  and  is  said 
to  have  practised  in  Westminster  Hall  with 
some  success,  and  about  1782  he  returned  to 
University  College,  Oxford,  and  under  the 
advice  of  Lowth,  the  bishop  of  London,  de- 
termined upon  taking  orders  in  the  English 
church.  In  April  1785  he  took  the  degree 
of  B.C.L.,  and  in  1786  his  episcopal  patron 
conferred  on  him  the  vicarage  of  Prittlewell, 
in  Essex,  a  living  which  he  retained  until 
his  death  in  1816 ;  but  for  some  years  after 
his  appointment  he  lived  at  Oxford,  busying 
himself  in  the  collection  of  the  materials  for 
his  proposed  English  dictionary.  The  under- 
taking which  Croft  prosecuted,  as  must  be 
readily  acknowledged,  with  great  energy,  in- 
volved him  for  many  years  in  labours  en- 
tirely unremunerative.  As  he  was  natu- 
rally lavish  in  money  matters,  and  his  whole 
income  consisted  of  his  small  vicarage  in 
Essex,  producing  about  100Z.  a  year,  and  the 
balance  of  the  salary  assigned  to  his  position 
of  chaplain  to  the  garrison  of  Quebec,  where  his 
personal  attendance  was  not  enforced,  his  ex- 
penditure exceeded  his  means.  His  first  wife, 
Sophia,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Richard 
Cleave,  who  bore  him  three  daughters,  died 
8  Feb.  1792,  and  on  25  Sept.  1795  he  was 
married  by  special  license  by  Thomas  Percy, 
bishop  of  Dromore,  at  Ham  House,  Peters- 
ham, to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  David  Lewis 
of  Malvern  Hall  in  Warwickshire,  who  died 
at  Lord  Dysart's  house  in  Piccadilly,  22  Aug. 
1815,  without  issue.  The  marriage  was  cele- 
brated at  this  famous  mansion  through  the 
circumstance  that  one  of  the  bride's  sisters 
was  married  to  Lionel,  then  the  fourth  earl 
of  Dysart,  its  owner,  and  that  another  sister 
was  married  to  Wilbraham  Tollemache,  after- 
wards the  fifth  earl  of  Dysart.  In  the '  Euro- 
pean Magazine,'  August  1797,  pp.  115-16,  is 
a  set  of  curious  verses  by  Croft,  extolling  the 
bride  and  lauding  these  alliances,  which  is  en- 
titled '  On  returning  the  key  of  the  gardens  at 
Ham  House  to  the  Earl  of  Dysart.'  Several 
of  his  letters  are  in  the  Egerton  MSS.  2185-6 
at  the  British  Museum,  and  from  one  of  them 
(2186,  ff.  97-8)  it  appears  that  on  the  day 
after  his  second  marriage  he  was  arrested 
for  debt  and  thrust  into  the  common  gaol  at 
Exeter.  The  climax  was  now  reached.  He 
was  obliged  to  withdraw  to  Hamburg,  and 
his  library  was  sold  at  King's  in  King  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  in  August  1797.  During  his 
residence  abroad  he  was  presented  by  the 
king  of  Sweden  with  a  handsome  gold  medal, 
an  engraving  of  which  by  Basire  was  pub- 


Croft 


108 


Croft 


lished  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1801, 
pt.  i.  p.  497.  Atx  the  close  of  1800  he  seems  to 
have  returned  to  his  own  country,  and  during 
the  next  year  he  resided  at  the  Royal  Terrace, 
Southend,  discharging  in  person  the  duties 
attached  to  his  living  and  superintending  the 
passing  through  the  press  of  two  sermons 
which  he  preached  at  Prittlewell.  A  few 
years  previously  he  had  announced  to  his 
friends  that  the  lord  chancellor  had  pro- 
mised to  present  him  to  another  benefice  of 
the  value  of  150/.  per  annum,  but  the  hoped- 
for  preferment  was  never  conferred  upon  him. 
When  promotion  came  neither  from  lay  nor 
clerical  hands,  Croft  again  withdrew  to  the 
continent  in  1802,  and  there  he  spent  the 
remainder  of  his  days.  He  was  engaged  at 
this  date  on  an  edition  of  '  Telemaque,'  to  be 
printed  in  a  new  system  of  punctuation,  but 
this  remains  among  his  many  unfinished  ven- 
tures. His  first  settlement  on  his  second 
trip  abroad  was  at  Lille,  and  on  the  renewal 
of  the  war  between  England  and  France  he 
was  one  of  those  detained  by  Bonaparte,  and 
would  probably  have  been  ordered  to  dwell 
at  Verdun  with  his  companions  in  restraint, 
but,  to  the  credit  of  Napoleon's  government, 
it  should  be  stated  that  when  it  was  notified 
that  Croft  was  a  literary  man,  he  was  allowed 
to  live  where  he  pleased.  According  to  an 
elaborate  article  by  P.  L.  Jacob,  bibliophile, 
the  pseudonym  of  Paul  Lacroix,  in  the  '  Bi- 
bliophile Fran^ais'  for  1869,  he  lived  for  some 
years  in  a  pleasant  country  retreat  near  the 
chateau  in  the  vicinity  of  Amiens  which  be- 
longed to  a  Lady  Mary  Hamilton,  who  is 
said  to  have  been  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Leven  and  Melville  and  the  wife  of  a  Mr. 
Hamilton.  At  a  later  period  he  removed  to 
Paris,  where  he  haunted  libraries  and  sought 
the  society  of  book-lovers,  and  at  Paris  he 
died  on  26  April  1816.  A  white  marble 
monument  to  his  memory  was  placed  on  the 
north  wall  of  Prittlewell  church.  His  prin- 
cipal support  during  this  period  was,  accord- 
ing to  Charles  Nodier,  the  assistant  of  Croft 
and  Lady  Mary  Hamilton  in  their  literary 
undertakings,  the  annual  salary  of  five  thou- 
sand francs  which  he  received  from  an  Eng- 
lish paper  as  its  correspondent  in  France. 
It  is,  however,  asserted  in  another  memoir 
of  him  that  for  a  very  considerable  period  he 
enjoyed  a  pension  of  200/.  per  annum  from  the 
English  government ;  and,  if  this  assertion  be 
correct,  the  pension  was  no  doubt  his  reward 
for  having  answered,  as  he  himself  confessed 
in  1794,  two  of  Burke' s  publications  during  the 
American  war  (Egerton  MS.  2186,  ff.  88-9). 
A  print  of  him  ('  Drummond  pinx1  Farn 
sculp4 ')  is  prefixed  to  page  251  of  the '  Euro- 
pean Magazine  '  for  1794.  A  second  engrav- 


ing of  him  (Abbot,  painter ;  Skelton,  engraver) 
was  published  by  John  B.  Nichols  &  Son  in 
1828.  Busts  of  his  two  most  illustrious 
friends,  Johnson  and  Lowth,  are  represented 
in  the  background.  Croft's  acknowledged 
works  are  very  numerous,  but  his  name  is 
solely  remembered  now  from  the  life  of  Young 
which  he  contributed  to  Johnson's  '  Lives  of 
the  Poets.'  His  writings  were:  1.  'A  Brother's 
Advice  to  his  Sisters '  [signed  '  H.'J,  1775, 
2nd  edition  1776,  when  it  was  dedicated  to 
the  Duchess  of  Queensberry,  who  patronised 
Gay.  To  the  advice  which  he  gave  little 
exception  can  be  taken,  but  it  was  written 
in  a  stilted  style.  2.  A  paper  called  by  the 
whimsical  name  of '  The  Literary  Fly.'  The 
first  number,  ten  thousand  copies  of  which 
were  distributed  gratuitously,  was  issued  on 
18  Jan.  1779,  but  it  soon  died  of  inanition. 
Some  information  about  it  is  printed  in  Cyrus 
Redding's  '  Yesterday  and  To-day,'  iii.  274-80. 
3.  '  A  Memoir  of  Dr.  Young,  the  Poet,'  which 
he  was  requested  to  write  on  account  of  his 
intimacy  with  the  poet's  son,  and  for  which 
he  took  considerable  pains  in  collecting  in- 
formation. It  was  written  while  Croft  was 
in  London  preparing  for  the  law,  and  was  in- 
cluded with  Dr.  Johnson's '  Lives  of  the  Poets,' 
being  published  by  him  without  any  altera- 
tion save  the  omission  of  a  single  passage, 
for  which  see  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,' 
li.  p.  318.  Burke  said  of  this  production  : 
'  It  is  not  a  good  imitation  of  Johnson ;  it 
has  all  his  pomp  without  his  force  ;  it  has  all 
the  nodosities  of  the  oak  without  its  strength,' 
and,  after  a  pause,  '  It  has  all  the  contortions 
of  the  Sibyl  without  the  inspiration.'  The 
author  was  gratified  at  the  distinction  by 
which  alone  his  name  is  now  kept  alive,  but 
Peter  Cunningham,  in  his  edition  of  the '  Lives 
of  the  Poets '  (vol.  i.  pp.  xx-xxi),  says  that  he 
j  had  seen  Croft's  copy  of  the  lives  bound  with 
the  lettering  of '  Johnson's  Beauties  and  De- 
I  formities.'  4.  '  Love  and  Madness,  a  Story 
|  too  true,  in  a  series  of  Letters  between  Parties 
whose  names  could  perhaps  be  mentioned  were 
they  less  known  or  less  lamented'  [anon.], 
1780.  Of  this  volume,  which  went  through 
seven  editions,  with  many  variations  in  the 
text,  and  of  the  tragedy  on  which  it  was 
based,  Carlyle  in  his  '  Reminiscences,'  p.  224, 
says :  '  The  story  is  musty  rather,  and  there  is 
a  loose,  foolish  old  book  upon  it  called  "  Love 
and  Madness  "  which  is  not  worth  reading.' 
The  letters  are  supposed  to  have  been  written 
by  Miss  Martha  Ray,  the  mistress  of  Lord 
Sandwich,  and  James  Hackman,  at  one  time 
in  the  army,  but  afterwards  a  clergyman  with 
a  living  in  Norfolk,  who  was  madly  in  love 
with  her  (a  love  which  is  sometimes  said  to 
have  been  returned),  and  by  whom  she  was 


Croft 


109 


Croft 


shot  as  she  was  leaving  Covent  Garden 
Theatre,  7  April  1779.  Into  Croft's  strange 
compound  of  passion  and  pedantry  on  this 
miserable  pair  there  was  inserted  a  huge  in- 
terpolation on  Chatterton,  and  the  fifth  edi- 
tion contained  a  postscript  on  Chatterton. 
Many  years  later  this  circumstance  inflicted 
an  indelible  stain  on  Croft's  reputation.  In 
a  letter  inserted  in  the  '  Monthly  Magazine  ' 
for  November  1799  he  was  accused  by  Southey 
of  having  obtained  in  1778Chatterton's  letters 
from  the  boy's  mother  and  sister  under  false 
pretences,  of  having  published  the  letters 
without  consent,  and  without  awarding  to 
the  owners  an  adequate  remuneration  from 
the  large  profits  he  had  himself  made  by  their 
publication,  and  of  having  detained  the  origi- 
nals for  twenty-one  years.  To  these  charges 
Croft  made  a  very  unsatisfactory  answer  in 
the  pages  of  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
(1800,  pt.  i.  99-104,  222-6,  322-5),  which 
was  subsequently  published  separately  as 
'  Chatterton  and  Love  and  Madness.  A  letter 
from  Denmark  to  Mr.  Nichols,  editor  of  the 
"  Gentleman's  Magazine,"  1800.'  The  manner 
in  which  Croft  had  obtained  his  information 
was  justly  censurable,  but  the  matter  which 
he  printed  on  Chatterton  has  been  said  to 
have  afforded  '  more  graphic  glimpses  of  the 
boy  than  all  subsequent  writers  have  sup- 
plied.' He  had  undertaken  to  contribute  a 
life  of  Chatterton  to  the  '  Biographia  Britan- 
nica'  (Kippis's  ed.),  but  was  prevented  by 
his  other  labours.  The  memoir  was,  how- 
ever, based  on  his  materials,  and  a  long  letter 
from  him  at  Lincoln's  Inn  (5  Feb.  1782)  to 
George  Steevens  on  the  subject  is  printed  in 
a  footnote,  iv.  606-8.  Further  details  con- 
cerning Southey's  charges  are  in  Cottle's '  Re- 
miniscences,' i.  253-71 ;  '  Southey's  Life  and 
Correspondence,'  ii.  186.  5.  '  Fanaticism  and 
Treason,  or  a  Dispassionate  History  of  the 
Rebellious  Insurrection  in  June  1780,'  1780, 
8vo.  6.  '  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  or 
Monumental  Records  for  the  year  1780' 
(anon.),  1780.  The  popularity  of  this  satirical 
collection  of  epitaphs  on  a  number  of  persons 
famous  or  notorious  in  that  age  is  shown  by 
the  fact  that  eight  editions  of  the  first  part 
and  three  of  the  second  part  were  published 
in  1780.  At  least  fourteen  editions  appeared, 
and  in  1822  there  was  issued  a  volume  called 
'  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton  Revived.'  Kilk- 
hampton is  a  fine  parish  church  on  the  north 
coast  of  Cornwall,  and  the  name  was  no  doubt 
selected  by  Croft  owing  to  the  circumstance 
that  James  Hervey's  '  Meditations  among  the 
Tombs,'  a  very  popular  volume  of  that  period, 
was  suggested  by  his  visit  to  that  church.  A 
line  in  the  '  Pursuits  of  Literature '  condemns 
those  who  pen  '  inscriptive  nonsense  in  a  fan- 


cied abbey,'  and  a  note  ties  the  condemnation 
to  '  a  vile  pamphlet  called  "  Kilkhampton 
Abbey."  '  7.  '  Some  Account  of  an  intended 
Publication  of  the  Statutes  on  a  Plan  entirely 
new.  By  Herbert  Croft,  barrister-at-law,' 
1782,  republished  1784.  The  gist  of  the  pro- 
position was  that  the  statutes  should  be  codi- 
fied chronologically.  8.  '  Sunday  Evenings,' 
1784,  8vo ;  fifty  copies  were  printed  for  the 
private  perusal  of  his  friends.  It  was  of  this 
composition  that  Johnson  expressed  himself 
as  not  highly  pleased,  as  the  discourses  were 
couched  in  too  familiar  a  style.  9.  '  A  Prize 
in  the  Lottery  for  Servants,  Apprentices,  &c.,' 
circa  1786,  2d.  each.  10.  '  The  Will  of  King 
Alfred,'  Oxford,  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  1788. 
This  was  passed  through  the  press  under 
Croft's  superintendence.  11.  An  unfinished 
'  Letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  William  Pitt  con- 
cerning the  New  Dictionary  of  the  English. 
By  the  Rev.  Herbert  Croft,'  This  letter, 
which  pointed  out  the  defects  of  Johnson's 
'  Dictionary,'  was  printed  in  March  1788,  but 
neither  finished  nor  published.  It  stopped 
abruptly  with  forty-four  pages  of  text  and 
seven  pages  of  postscript,  but  with  a  reference 
to  further  information  on  the  subject  in  the 
'  Gentleman's  Magazine '  for  August  1787  and 
February  1788,  in  which  periodical  numerous 
letters  on  the  progress  of  the  work  appeared 
in  volumes  Ivii-lxiii.  In  1787  his  manu- 
scripts on  this  dictionary  amounted  to  two 
hundred  quarto  volumes,  and  in  1790  he 
claimed  to  have  amassed  eleven  thousand 
words  used  by  the  highest  authorities,  but 
not  in  Johnson,  a  numoer  which  three  years 
later  had  more  than  doubled.  Proposals  for 
a  new  edition  of  Johnson's  '  Dictionary '  were 
issued  by  Croft  in  1792,  and  the  work  was  to 
have  been  published  in  four  large  volumes, 
priced  at  twelve  guineas,  but  the  subscribers' 
names  were  so  few  that  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  for  1793,  p.  491,  he  announced  his 
intention  of  not  printing  until  further  pecu- 
niary assistance  had  been  received.  This  re- 
sult is  much  to  be  regretted,  more  especially 
as  Priestley,  who  had  meditated  '  a  large 
treatise  on  the  structure  and  present  state ' 
of  our  language,  had  dropped  the  scheme  and 
given  the  unused  materials  to  Croft.  12.  At 
the  close  of  1789  Croft  communicated  to  his 
friend  Priestley  the  speedy  appearance  of '  a 
book  against  the  Socinians  of  the  last  age,' 
with  a  letter  to  him.  When  it  appeared, 
Priestley,  who  had  previously  suspected  Croft 
of  longing  for  preferment,  and  had  '  always 
considered  him  as  a  mere  belles-lettres  man,' 
was  surprised  to  find  the  letter  '  not  contro- 
versial but  complimentary,  and  on  that  ac- 
count not  politic.'  The  anti-Socinian  treatise 
was  '  An  Account  of  Reason  and  Faith  by 


Croft 


no 


Croft 


John  Norris  of  Bemerton,  14th  ed.,  corrected 
by  Herbert  Croft,'  1790.  It  was  dedicated 
to  Lord  Thurlow,  and  the  letter  to  Priestley 
related  to  the  proposed  dictionary.  13.  '  A 
Letter  from  Germany  to  the  Princess  Royal 
of  England  on  the  English  and  German  Lan- 
guages/ Hamburg,  1797.  A  gossiping,  ram- 
bling production  of  ninety-six  pages  on  John- 
son's '  Dictionary,'  translating  from  German, 
the  connection  of  the  two  languages  and  the 
charms  of  the  town  of  Hamburg.  14.  '  Hints 
for  History  respecting  the  Attempt  on  the 
King's  Life,  15  May  1800,'  1800 ;  detailing 
the  events  and  lauding  the  king's  resolution. 
15.  '  Sermon  for  the  Abundant  Harvest, 
preached  at  Prittlewell,' 1801.  16.  'Sermon 
preached  at  Prittlewell  on  the  Peace,'  1801. 
This  was  dedicated  to  his  old  schoolfellow 
Addington.  17.  '  Horace  eclairci  par  la  Ponc- 
tuation.  Parle  Chevalier  Croft,' Paris,  1810. 
This  whimsical  production,  which  consisted 
of  a  few  of  the  odes  of  Horace  printed  on  a  ' 
new  system  of  punctuation  as  a  specimen  of  , 
a  work  which  he  had  long  meditated  on  the  ' 
subject,  was  dedicated  to  Lord  Moira,  with  • 
whom  he  had  been  a  student  of  University  i 
College,  Oxford.  18.  Croft  was  then  dwelling 
near  Amiens,  and  much  of  his  time  was  spent 
in  the  society  of  the  lady  whose  work,  '  La 
famille  du  due  de  Popoli,  ou  Memoires  de  M. 
Cantelmo,  son  frere,  publics  par  Lady  Mary  j 
Hamilton,'  appeared  in  1810  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  Croft,  dated  4  June  1810.  He  ac- 
knowledged the  compliment  by  some  verses,  ' 
dated  at  Amiens  20  Feb.  1811, '  on  the  death 
of  Musico,  a  piping  bullfinch  belonging  to  the 
Right  Hon.  Lady  Mary  Hamilton,'  which  , 
were  added  to  a  second  edition  of  '  Popoli '  j 
issued  in  that  year.  19.  '  Consolatory  Verses  ! 
addressed  to  the  Duchess  of  Angouleme,'  j 
Paris,  1814,  on  the  first  return  of  the  royal 
family  to  France.  20.  '  Reflexions  soumises 
a  la  sagesse  des  Membres  du  Congres  de 
Vienne,'  1814.  21.  '  Critical  Dictionary  of 
the  Difficulties  of  the  French  Language.' 
22.  'Commentaires  sur  les  meilleurs  ouvrages 
de  la  Langue  Francaise,'  vol.  i.,  Paris,  1815. 
The  whole  of  this  volume  was  a  commen- 
tary on  the  '  Petit-Careme  '  of  Massillon  and 
the  two  sermons  printed  with  it,  which  was 
written  with  great  critical  acumen  and  deep 
knowledge,  much  of  which  was  probably  due 
to  Nodier.  Croft  had  collected  a  mass  of 
notes  on  the  grammar  and  the  moral  teach- 
ings of  Fontaine's  fables,  which  was  to  have 
formed  the  second  volume  in  the  series  of 
commentaries  ;  but  his  collections  never  saw 
the  light,  meeting  a  like  fate  with  his  obser- 
vations on '  Telemaque,'  which  he  had  brooded 
over  for  at  least  ten  years.  To  Croft  was  due 
the  discovery  of  the  'Parrain  Magnifique'  of 


Gresset,  which  was  believed  to  have  been 
lost,  and  was  published  for  the  first  time  in 
Renouard's  complete  works  of  that  writer. 

These  are  the  separate  works  of  Croft,  but 
many  fugitive  pieces  from  his  pen  appeared 
in  the  periodical  publications  of  the  day. 
Several  sets  of  his  verses  in  English  and  Latin 
appeared  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  and 
a  paper  on  chess,  communicated  by  him  to 
Horace Twiss,  and  published  inTwiss's  'Book 
on  Chess,'  was  reprinted  in  that  journal,  Ivii. 
pt.  ii.  590-1.  His  epitaph  on  Bishop  Hurd 
is  printed  in  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes,' 
vi.  508,  and  a  printed  letter  from  him  to  a 
pupil  is  criticised  in  Boswell's  '  Johnson,' 
June  1784.  The  faults  of  Croft's  character 
are  perceptible  at  a  glance,  but  his  linguistic 
attainments — he  knew  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew, 
and  Anglo-Saxon,  and  spoke  French,  Italian, 
and  German — exceeded  the  power  of  most  of 
his  contemporaries.  A  warm  tribute  to  his 
charitable  disposition  was  paid  by  the  author 
of  a  '  Poetical  Description  of  Southend,'  who 
had  been  his  curate  for  some  years. 

[Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  iii.  204,  vi.  508,  viii. 
498  ;  Nichols's  Illustr.  of  Lit.  v.  202-18,  vii.  46, 
viii.  632-3  ;  European  Mag.  1794,  p.  251 ;  Gent 
Mag.  1785,  p.  573,  1807,  p.  981,  1815,  p.  281, 
1816,  pt.  i.  470-2,  pt.  ii.  487;  Annual  Biog.  ii. 
1-15  (1818) ;  Notes  and  Queries,  4th  ser.  i.  353, 
467  (1868"),  viii.  319-20  (1871),  xii.  133,  237 
(1873);  Biog.  Univ.  Supplement;  Boswell's 
Johnson,  1781-4  (Napier's  ed.),  iv.  21,  128,  220, 
226  ;  Benton's  Rochford,  593-5  ;  Robinson's 
Mansions  of  Herefordshire,  p.  82 ;  Johnson's 
Poets  (Cunningham's  ed.),  i.  pp.  xx-xxi,  iii.  307, 
346  ;  T.  Maurice's  Memoirs,  pt.  ii.  156  ;  Eutt's 
Life  of  Priestley,  i.  46,  ii.  42,  49  ;  Barker's  Par- 
riana,  i.  408,  ii.  41-2.]  W.  P.  C. 

CROFT,  SIR  JAMES  (d.  1591),  lord 
deputy  of  Ireland  and  controller  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  household,  descended  from  an  old 
Herefordshire  family,  was  son  of  Sir  Edward 
Croft,  by  his  second  wife  Catherine,  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Herbert  of  Montgomery. 
His  father  was  sheriff  of  Herefordshire  in 
1505,  was  knighted  about  1514,  became  one 
of  Princess  Mary's  learned  counsel  in  July 
1525,  and  died  early  in  1547.  James  was 
knight  of  the  shire  for  the  county  of  Here- 
ford in  1541 ;  served  at  the  siege  of  Boulogne 
in  1544,  where  twoof  his  brothers  were  killed; 
was  knighted  24  Nov.  1547 ;  became  governor 
ofHaddington  in  1549,  where  he  gained  a  high 
reputation  (HOLINSHED,  Chron.  s.  a.  1549) ; 
served  in  the  Calais  marches  in  1550,  and  in 
March  1550-1  went  to  Ireland  to  superin- 
tend the  fortification  of  the  Munster  coast. 
On  23  May  1551  Croft  was  appointed  lord 
deputy  of  Ireland  in  succession  to  Sir  An- 
thony St.  Leger ;  took  vigorous  measures  to 


Croft 


Croft 


pacify  Cork  ;  recommended  the  '  plantation  ' 
of  the  turbulent  parts  of  Munster ;  attacked 
without  much  success  the  Scottish  invaders 
of  Ulster;  raised  the  value  of  the  debased 
currency  ;  and  sought  to  introduce  the  pro- 
testant  liturgy  by  persuasion  rather  than  by 
force.  But  Ulster  and  Connaught  were  not 
to  be  conciliated,  and  in  December  1552  Croft 
retired  from  Ireland  with  the  reputation  of 
having  tried  in  vain  'honourable  dealing 
towards  the  Irish'  (CAMPION,  Historic  of 
Ireland,  1633,  p.  124).  Early  in  1553  he  be- 
came deputy-constable  of  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, but  on  Mary's  accession  implicated  him- 
self in  Wyatt's  rebellion.  He  was  removed 
from  the  Tower  (7  July  1553),  and  subse- 
quently went  to  raise  rebel  forces  in  Wales 
(January  1553-4).  On  being  captured  there 
he  was  sent  to  the  Tower  (21  Feb.) ;  was  tried 
and  convicted  at  the  Guildhall  (29  April). 
He  was,  however,  remanded  to  the  Tower 
till  18  Jan.  1554-5,  when  he  was  fined  500/., 
'  bound  over  to  a  good  bearing,'  and  released. 
While  in  prison  Croft  saw  his  fellow-prisoner 
Princess  Elizabeth,  and  was  suspected  of  trea- 
sonable designs  in  her  favour.  In  1 557  Mary 
appears  to  have  become  reconciled  to  Croft, 
and  sent  him  to  serve  on  the  council  of  the 
north  under  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 

Croft  was  restored  in  blood  on  Elizabeth's 
accession  (3  March  1558-9)  ;  was  granted 
much  land  in  Herefordshire  and  Kent ;  be- 
came seneschal  of  Hereford  and  governor  of 
Berwick.  At  Berwick  Croft  became  intimate 
with  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  the  English  ambas- 
sador to  Scotland,  who  recommended  him  to 
Cecil  for  the  higher  post  of  the  wardenship 
of  the  marches  (September  1559).  During 
the  year  Croft  was  in  repeated  communica- 
tion with  the  Scotch  protestants,  Avho  prayed 
him  to  induce  Elizabeth  to  champion  their 
cause  against  the  catholic  regent,  Mary  of 
Guise.  He  wrote  repeatedly  on  Scottish 
affairs  to  Cecil  and  the  council.  Knox  visited 
him  at  Berwick  in  August,  and  corresponded 
with  him  subsequently.  Croft  temporarily 
countenanced  the  proposal  to  marry  Elizabeth 
to  the  Earl  of  Arran,  the  leader  of  the  Scotch 
protestants.  On  28  Feb.  1559-60  Croft  was 
ordered  to  accompany  Lord  Grey's  expedition 
on  behalf  of  the  Scotch  protestants.  In  the 
attack  on  Leith  in  the  following  year,  a 
stronghold  of  the  regent's  supporters,  Croft 
was  ordered  to  take  a  prominent  part,  but 
his  unwillingness  to  proceed  to  active  hos- 
tilities and  the  absence  of  himself  and  his 
division  of  the  army  at  a  critical  moment 
raised  the  suspicions  of  the  home  govern- 
ment. The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  appointed  to 
investigate  the  matter,  reported  very  un- 
favourably (2  June).  Croft  was  called  before 


the  council  of  Winchester  and  dismissed  from 
the  governorship  of  Berwick.  There  can  be 
little  doubt  that  he  had  entered  into  treason- 
able correspondence  with  the  Scottish  regent. 
For  the  next  ten  years  Croft  was  out  of  office, 
but  he  represented  Herefordshire  in  the  par- 
liaments of  1564, 1570, 1585, 1586,  and  1587. 
In  January  1569-70  he  had  regained  Eliza- 
beth's favour,  and  become  controller  of  her 
household  and  a  privy  councillor.  In  July 
1583  he  petitioned,  in  consideration  of  his 
poverty,  for  a  grant  of  such  '  concealed  land ' 
as  he  might  discover  within  ten  years,  and 
in  September  1586  he  was  granted  lands  to 
the  value  of  100/.,  with  the  reversion  to  a 
leasehold  worth  60/.  a  year.  In  December 
1586  he  proposed  a  reform  of  the  royal 
household. 

Croft  always  succeeded  in  maintaining 
friendly  intercourse  with  the  queen.  At  one 
time  he  encouraged  her  intimacy  with  Lei- 
cester, and  would  doubtless  have  profited 
had  the  earl  married  Elizabeth.  But  he  was 
always  playing  a  double  game  ;  private  ends 
guided  his  political  conduct.  Before  1581 
he  became  a  pensioner  of  Spain  and  tried  to 
poison  the  queen's  mind  against  Drake.  In 
October  1586  he  was  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners for  the  trial  of  Mary  Stuart,  and  on 
28  March  1586-7  he  alone  of  these  commis- 
sioners sat  in  the  Star-chamber  at  the  trial 
of  Davison,  the  queen's  secretary  (NICOLAS, 
Life  of  Hatton,  p.  462).  In  January  1587-8 
Croft  was  sent,  with  the  Earl  of  Derby,  Lord 
Cobham,  and  Dr.  Dale,  to  treat  for  peace  with 
the  Duke  of  Parma  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Netherlands.  He  held  himself  aloof  from 
his  fellow-commissioners  and  paid  alone  a 
mysterious  and  doubtless  a  treacherous  visit 
to  Parma  at  Bruges  (27  April),  on  learning  of 
which  the  queen  sent  him  a  sharp  reprimand. 
The  other  commissioners  were  ordered  to  dis- 
avow Croft's  actions,  but  Elizabeth  could  not 
be  induced  to  accept  the  proofs  of  Croft's 
double  dealing,  and  in  answer  to  his  en- 
treaties pardoned  what  she  judged  to  be  his 
misdirected  zeal  (15  June).  In  August,  how- 
ever, Croft  returned  home,  and  Burghley  sent 
Croft  to  the  Tower  on  hearing  the  reports  of 
the  Earl  of  Derby  and  his  colleagues.  Croft 
and  Croft's  son  Edward  insisted  that  these 
proceedings  were  instigated  by  Leicester, 
with  whom  he  had  fallen  out  of  favour.  To 
avenge  his  father's  wrongs  Edward  Croft  is 
said  to  have  applied  to  a  London  conjuror, 
John  Smith,  to  work  by  magic  Leicester's 
death.  Leicester  died  on  4  Sept.  1588,  and 
the  younger  Croft  was  charged  with  con- 
triving his  death  before  the  council.  (The 
examination  of  Croft  and  John  Smith,  the 
conjuror,  are  given  in  STKTPE'S  Annals,  iii. 


Croft 


Croft 


594  et  seq.)  The  trial  apparently  proved 
abortive,  and  the  elder  Croft  was  not  involved 
in  the  charges.  On  18  Dec.  1589  Sir  James 
was  at  liberty  again,  and  he  died  in  1591, 
being  buried  in  the  chapel  of  St.  John  the 
Evangelist  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Cam- 
den's  too  favourable  verdict  on  his  career 
runs  :  '  He  got  above  the  envy  of  the  court, 
•which,  however,  had  wellnigh  crushed  him, 
and  died  in  a  good  age,  his  prince's  favourite 
and  in  fair  esteem  with  all  that  knew  him.' 
Thomas  Churchyard  [q.  v.]  wrote  a  sympa- 
thetic epitaph  in  his  'Feast  full  of  sad  cheere,' 
1592.  De  Larrey  in  his  '  Histoire  d'Angle- 
terre  '  (ii.  1361)  and  Lloyd  in  his '  Worthies ' 
(i.  455)  give  flattering  accounts  of  him. 
Augustine  Vincent,  the  herald,  wrote  against 
his  name  in  a  family  pedigree  in  the  Bodleian 
(MS.  Ashmol.)  '  obiit  pauperrimus  miles.' 

Croft's  first  wife  was  Alice,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Richard  Warnecombe  of  Iving- 
ton,  Herefordshire,  widow  of  William  Wig- 
more  of  Shobdon  (buried  at  Croft  4  Aug. 
1573),  by  whom  he  had  three  sons,  Edward, 
John,  and  James,  and  three  daughters,  Elea- 
nor, Margaret,  and  Jane.  Croft's  second 
wife  was  Katherine,  daughter  of  Edward 
Blount,  by  whom  he  apparently  had  no  issue. 

The  eldest  son,  EDWAED,  to  whose  curious 
trial  reference  is  made  above,  represented 
Leominster  in  parliament  in  1571  and  1586, 
and  died  on  29  July  1601.  By  his  wife  Ann, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Browne  of  Hillborough, 
Norfolk,  he  was  the  father  of  Sir  Herbert 
Croft  [q.  v.],  of  two  other  sons,  Richard  and 
William,  and  of  five  daughters.  JAMES 
CROFT  the  elder,  Sir  James  Croft's  third  son, 
was  knighted  23  July  1603,  was  gentleman- 
pensioner  to  Elizabeth,  and  was  alive  in 
1626. 

[A  long  account  of  Croft's  life  appears  in  the 
Retrospective  Keview,  2nd  ser.  i.  469  et  seq.  by 
Sir  N.  H.  Nicolas.  Many  letters  -written  by  him 
in  1559  and  1560  are  calendared  in  Thorpe's 
Scottish  State  Papers,  vol.  i.,  and  a  few  of  the 
same  date  are  printed  at  length  in  the  Appendix 
to  Keith's  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland 
(1734).  See  also  Machyn's  Diary  (Camd.  Soc.), 
pp.  35, 56,  60, 61,  80  ;  E.  Bagwell's  Ireland  under 
the  Tudors,  i.  351-91 ;  Froude's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, v.  x.  xii. ;  Burghley  Papers ;  Camden's 
Annals  ;  Cal.  of  Hatfield  MSS.  pt.  i. ;  Sadler's 
State  Papers ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1547-90  ; 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Irish,  1550-1  ;  Lord  Herbert 
of  Cherbury's  Autobiog.  (1886),  p.  82  n.] 

S.  L.  L. 

CROFT,  JOHN  (1732-1820),  antiquary, 
was  the  fifth  son  of  Stephen  Croft  of  Stil- 
lington  in  Yorkshire,  who  died  in  1733,  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Edmund  Ander- 
son, bart.  He  was  born  on  28  or  29  Feb. 


1732,  and,  like  many  other  younger  sons  of 
old  county  families,  was  given  the  chance  of 
making  his  fortune  in  business.  Several  mem- 
bers of  his  family  before  him  had  been  in  the 
wine  trade,  and  Croft  was  sent  when  young 
to  Oporto  to  follow  in  their  steps.  He  be- 
came a  member  of  the  factory  in  that  town, 
and  after  remaining  there  for  many  years  re- 
turned to  England  and  joined  an  old-esta- 
blished firm  of  wine  merchants  at  York,  which 
dealt  especially  in  the  wines  of  Portugal.  He 
was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  that  city  in 
1770,  and  acted  in  1773  as  one  of  its  sheriffs. 
For  the  greater  part  of  his  life  Croft  took 
much  interest  in  antiquarian  researches,  and 
was  a  familiar  figure  in  all  the  book  or  cu- 
riosity sales  of  York,  with  the  result  that  he 
left  behind  him  at  his  death  an  important 
collection  of  curiosities  acquired,  as  he  was 
a  keen  purchaser,  at  an  inconsiderable  cost. 
His  eccentricities  of  manner  and  dress  did 
not  prevent  his  being  generally  popular  in 
the  city  society.  It  is  told  of  him  that  he 
read  aloud  to  his  wife  the  whole  of  *  Don 
Quixote '  in  the  original  Spanish,  of  which 
she  did  not  understand  a  syllable,  but  she 
said  that  she  liked  to  hear  it,  the  language 
was  so  sonorous.  His  memory  and  mental 

Eowers  remained  unimpaired  until  the  day  of 
is  death,  which  happened  suddenly  at  his 
house  in  Aldwark,  York,  on  18  Nov.  1820, 
and  he  was  buried  in  the  minster  on  24  Nov. 
The  patient  woman  whom  he  married  was 
Judith,  daughter  of  Francis  Bacon,  alderman 
of  York,  lord  mayor  in  1764  and  1777,  by  his 
second  wife,  Catherine  Hildrop.  She  was 
born  at  Selby  on  26  Dec.  1746,  was  married 
16  June  1774,  died  17  June  1824,  and  was 
buried  near  her  husband.  They  had  issue 
two  sons,  who  died  before  their  father.  The 
name  of  Croft  is  still  identified  with  the 
wines  of  Portugal. 

Croft's  earliest  work  might  be  considered 
a  trade  advertisement  of  his  business.  It 
was  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Wines  of  Portugal ; 
also  a  Dissertation  on  the  Nature  and  Use  of 
Wines  in  general  imported  into  Great  Britain/ 
and  its  author  was  described  as  '  John  Croft, 
S.A.S.,  member  of  the  factory  at  Oporto  and 
wine  merchant,  York.'  The  first  edition  was 
printed  in  that  city  in  1787,  and  dedicated  to 
William  Constable  of  Burton  Constable ;  a 
second  edition,  corrected  and  enlarged,  was 
issued  in  the  next  year.  In  1792  he  printed 
at  York,  probably  for  private  circulation,  '  A 
Small  Collection  of  the  Beauties  of  Shak- 
speare,'  a  work  of  less  value  than  the  unpre- 
tending, but  not  useless,  'Annotations  on 
Plays  of  Shakespear  (Johnson  and  Steevens's 
edition),  York,  1810,'  which  he  dedicated  to 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Croft  was  a  col- 


Croft 


Croft 


lector,  if  not  an  utterer,  of  witticisms  and  re- 
partees, and  his  note-books  of  anecdotes  and 
jests  were  printed  anonymously  and  appa- 
rently for  circulation  among  his  friends  as 
'  Scrapeana,  Fugitive  Miscellany,  Sans  Souci, 
1792.  The  results  of  some  of  his  researches 
among  the  ancient  foundations  at  York  were 
revealed  in  a  small  volume  of  '  Excerpta 
Antiqua  ;  or  a  Collection  of  Original  Manu- 
scripts, 1797,'  which  he  also  dedicated  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  its  pages  are 
worthy  of  examination  even  now.  In  1808 
he  caused  to  be  printed,  without  his  name,  a 
thin  tract  of  twelve  pages  entitled  '  Rules  at 
the  Game  of  Chess,'  to  which  he  prefixed  an 
engraving  of  '  one  of  Charlemagne's  pawns 
of  ivory  about  four  inches  high,  kept  in  the 
royal  treasury  of  St.  Denis,  near  Paris.'  , 
Croft's  last  publication  was '  Memoirs  of  Harry  i 
Howe,  constructed  from  materials  found  in  | 
an  old  box  after  his  decease.  By  Mr.  John  ' 
Croft,  wine  merchant.  Together  with  the 
Sham  Doctor,  a  musical  farce,  by  Harry  Rowe, 
with  notes  by  John  Croft.'  Rowe  was  trum- 
pet-major to  the  high  sheriffs  of  Yorkshire 
and  master  of  a  puppet-show. 

[Croft  pedigree  in  Foster's  Yorkshire  Pedi-  : 
grees;  Davies's  York  Press,  pp.  307-10  ;  York- 
shire Gazette,  25  Nov.  1820.]  W.  P.  C. 

CROFT,  SIR  RICHARD,  bart.  (1762- 
1818),  accoucheur,  was  born  on  9  Jan.  1762, 
being  a  son  of  Herbert  Croft,  a  chancery 
clerk,  and  receiver  of  the  Charterhouse.  After 
a  medical  pupilage  with  Mr.  Chawner,  bro- 
ther of  his  stepmother,  Croft  studied  at  St.  \ 
Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  afterwards  be- 
came partner  with  Chawner  at  Tutbury  in 
Staffordshire.  He  next  practised  at  Oxford 
for  some  years,  and  finally  removed  to  Lon- 
don, where  he  married  the  elder  twin  daugh- 
ter of  Dr.  Denman,  the  leading  accoucheur. 
Having  attended  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire 
and  other  ladies  of  rank,  Croft  succeeded  to 
Denman's  practice  on  his  retirement.  In 
1816,  on  the  death  of  his  elder  brother,  Sir 
Herbert  Croft  (1751-1816)  £q.  v.],  the  family 
baronetcy  devolved  upon  him.  In  1817  he 
was  selected  to  attend  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte in  her  confinement.  The  fatal  result 
(6-6  Nov.  1817)  led  to  an  angry  outburst  of 
public  feeling  against  Croft,  who  appears  to 
have  had  the  entire  actual  conduct  of  the 
labour,  although  Dr.  Baillie  as  physician,  and 
Dr.  Sims  as  consulting  accoucheur,  were  at 
hand.  The  princess,  it  seems,  was  bled  fre- 
quently during  her  pregnancy,  no  lady  or  i 
nurse  about  her  had  been  a  mother,  she  was 
allowed  to  become  exhausted  without  being 
duly  aided,  and  all  the  physicians  had  retired 
to  rest  very  soon  after  the  birth  was  complete.  ; 

VOL.  XIII. 


That  Croft  was  not  too  skilful  and  rather  self- 
confident  appears  evident.  Overcome  with 
depression  and  despair  at  the  blame  cast  upon 
him,  although  the  royal  family  were  most 
considerate  and  sympathetic  towards  him, 
he  shot  himself  on  13  Feb.  1818. 

[Gent.  Mag.  Ixxxvii.  (1817),  pt.  ii.  449, 
Ixxxviii.  (1818),  pt.  i.  188,  277;  Cooke's  Ad- 
dress to  British  Females  .  .  .  with  a  Vindication 
of  ...  Sir  R.  Croft,  &c.,  1817;  Rees  Price's 
Critical  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  and  Treatment 
of  the  Case  of  the  Princess  Chariot  te,&c.,  1817 ; 
Huish's  Memoirs  of  the  Princess  Charlotte,  1818; 
London  Medical  Repository,  1  Dec.  1817;  the 
same  account,  altered,  was  separately  published 
as  '  Authentic  Medical  Statement,'  &c.,  with  ad- 
ditional observations  by  A.  T.  Thomson  ;  Foot's 
Letter  on  the  necessity  of  a  public  inquiry  into 
the  cause  of  the  death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte, 
&c.,  1817-1  G.  T.  B. 

CROFT,  WILLIAM  (1677  P-1727),  musi- 
cian, the  son  of  William  Croft,  was  born  at 
Nether  Eatington  or  Ettington,  Warwick- 
shire, where  he  was  baptised  on  30  Dec.  1678, 
though  his  birth  is  always  stated  to  have 
taken  place  in  1677.  He  studied  music  in 
the  Chapel  Royal  as  a  chorister  under  Dr. 
Blow.  In  1700  William  III  presented  an 
organ  to  St.  Anne's,  Westminster,  and  Croft 
(or,  as  his  name  was  frequently  spelt,  Crofts) 
became  the  first  organist,  a  post  he  held  until 
1711,  when  he  resigned  it  to  John  Isham. 
Previous  to  this  appointment,  but  in  the 
same  year,  he  joined  Blow,  Piggot,  Jeremiah 
Clarke,  and  John  Barrett  in  publishing  a 
'  Choice  Collection  of  Ayres  for  the  Harpsi- 
chord or  Spinett.'  On  7  July  1700  Croft  and 
Clarke  were  sworn  gentlemen  extraordinary 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  '  and  to  succeed  as  or- 
ganists according  to  merit,  when  any  such 
place  shall  fall  voyd.'  Accordingly,  on  25  May 
1704  the  two  composers  were  sworn 'joyntly 
into  an  organist's  place,  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Mr.  Francis  Piggott.'  Previous  to  this 
Croft  had  been  connected  with  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  for  which  he  wrote  music  for '  Court- 
ship a  la  Mode '  (9  July  1700),  the '  Funeral ' 
(1702),  the  'Twin  Rivals'  (14  Dec.  1702), 
and  the  '  Lying  Lover '  (2  Dec.  1703). 

On  the  death  of  Clarke  in  1707  Croft  suc- 
ceeded to  the  whole  organist's  place  at  the 
Chapel  Royal.  The  entry  in  the  '  Cheque- 
Book '  recording  his  swearing-in  is  dated 
5  Nov.,  but  as  it  has  been  recently  proved 
(Athenceum,  No.  3101)  that  Clarke  shot  him- 
self on  3  Dec.,  this  date  is  evidently  a  mis- 
take. In  October  of  the  following  year  Croft 
succeeded  Blow  as  organist  at  Westminster 
Abbey  and  master  of  the  children  and  com- 
poser at  the  Chapel  Royal.  In  the  latter 
capacity  it  was  part  of  his  duty  to  compose 


Croft 


114 


Crofton 


anthems  for  the  various  state  ceremonies 
and  solemn  thanksgiving  services  during  the 
reigns  of  Anne  and  George  I.  In  1704  he 
had  already  written  the  anthem, '  I  will  give 
thanks,'  for  the  thanksgiving  for  Blenheim. 
In  December  1705  he  wrote  '  Blessed  be  the 
Lord,'  for  the  public  thanksgiving  at  St. 
Paul's ;  in  1708,  '  Sing  unto  the  Lord,'  on  a 
similar  occasion ;  in  1714,  '  The  souls  of  the 
righteous/  for  Queen  Anne's  funeral,  and 
'  The  Lord  is  a  sun  and  shield,'  for  the  coro- 
nation of  George  I ;  in  1715, '  O  give  thanks,' 
for  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  ;  and  in 
1718,  '  We  will  rejoice,'  for  a  public  thanks- 
giving on  29  May.  Other  similar  works  are : 
'  Praise  God  in  His  sanctuary,' written  for  the 
inauguration  of  the  organ  at  Finedon,  North- 
amptonshire ;  '  1  will  always  give  thanks,' 
written  for  one  of  Anne's  thanksgiving  ser- 
vices, the  words  of  which  were  selected  by 
the  queen  herself;  and  '  Give  the  king  thy 
judgments,'  composed  on  13  July  1727.  In 

1712  Croft  edited  a  collection  of  words  of 
anthems,  which  was  published  anonymously 
under  the  title  of  '  Divine  Harmony.'     On 
9  July  of  the  following  year  he  took  the  de- 
gree of  Mus.  Doc.  at  Oxford,  where  he  en- 
tered at  Christ  Church ;  his  exercise  on  this 
occasion  consisted  of  two  odes  on  the  peace 
of  Utrecht,  written  by  Joseph  Trapp,  and 
performed  on  13  July.      These   odes  were 
subsequently  published  in  score  under  the 
title  of  '  Musicus  Apparatus   Academicus.' 
In  1715  he  received  an  increase  of  801.  per 
annum  to  his  salary  at  the  Chapel  Royal,  and 
in  the  following  year  was  appointed  to  the 
sinecure  office  of  tuner  of  the  regals.     In 
1724  Croft  published  two  folio  volumes  of 
his  sacred  music  in  score  ;  this  work  contains 
thirty  anthems  and  a  burial  service  (part  of 
which  is  by  Purcell),  with  a  portrait  of  Croft 
and  a  preface  in  which  it  is  stated  that  the 
volumes  are  the  first  engraved  in  full  score 
on  plates.  On  the  formation  of  the  Academy 
of  Vocal  Musick  in  1725  Croft  was  one  of 
the  original  members.     He  died  at  Bath  on 
14  Aug.  1727,  aged  50,  and  was  buried  in 
the  north  aisle  of  Westminster  Abbey  on 
the  23rd.     He  married,  on  7  Feb.  1704-5, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Georges  of  Ken- 
sington, but  seems  to  have  had  no  children. 
His  wife  survived  him,  and  after  her  death 
administration  of  the  estates  of  both  was 
granted  to  her  father  on  28  July  1733.     In 

1713  Croft  was  living  at   Charles  Street, 
Westminster,  but  in  the  grant  of  adminis- 
tration he  is  described  as  late  of  St.  Mar- 
garet's, Westminster,  and  Kensington.    Be- 
sides his  church  music  Croft  published,  chiefly 
in  his  younger  days,  a  few  single-sheet  songs, 
six  sonatas  for  two  flutes,  and  (according  to 


Hawkins)  six  sets  of  theatre  airs ;  but  it  is 
by  his  anthems  that  he  is  now  chiefly  re- 
membered. In  these  he  shows  himself  a 
worthy  successor  of  Purcell  and  Blow,  not 
indeed  so  great  a  genius  as  the  former,  nor 
so  full  of  individuality  as  the  latter,  but  still 
combining  many  of  the  merits  of  both,  and 
carrying  on  the  good  traditions  of  a  school 
of  which  he  was  almost  the  last  representa- 
tive. His  portrait  was  painted  byT.  Murray, 
and  is  now  in  the  Music  School  collection, 
Oxford.  This  picture  was  engraved  by  Vertue 
as  the  frontispiece  to  Croft's  '  Musica  Sacra,' 
and  (the  head  only)  by  J.  Caldwell  for  Haw- 
kins's '  History  of  Music.'  There  is  also  a 
mezzotint  of  him  by  T.  Hodgetts,  after  J.  J. 
Halls,  and  a  small  vignette  (with  Arne,  Pur- 
cell, Blow,  and  Boyce),  drawn  by  R.  Smirke 
and  published  in  1801. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  419;  Hawkins's 
Hist,  of  Music,  v.  94,  &c. ;  Appendix  to  Bern- 
rose's  Choir  Chant  Book ;  Chester's  Westminster 
Registers ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  the  Stage ;  Hayes's 
Remarks  upon  Avison's  Essay,  p.  107;  Harmo- 
nicon  for  1828  ;  Burney's  Hist,  of  Music,  iv.  603 ; 
Cheque-Book  of  the  Chapel  Royal  (Camden  Soc.)  ; 
Noble's  Cont.  of  Granger;  Stow's  Survey  of  West- 
minster, ed.  1720,  p.  85;  Brit.  Mus.  Catalogues 
of  Printed  and  MS.  Music;  Registers  of  Eatington, 
communicated  by  the  Rev.  G.  H.  Biggs;  Vestry 
Books  of  St.  Anne's,  communicated  by  the  Rev. 
E.W.Christie.],  W.  B.  S. 

CROFTON,  ZACHARY  (d.  1672),  non- 
conformist divine,  was  born  in  Ireland  and 
principally  educated  at  Dublin.  The  un- 
settled state  of  Ireland  caused  him  to  come 
to  England  about  1646,  where  he  arrived 
with  only  a  groat  in  his  pocket.  His  first 
living  was  at  Wrenbury  in  Cheshire,  from 
which  he  was  expelled  in  1648  for  refusing 
to  take  the  engagement.  He  then  came  to 
London,  and  was  for  some  time  minister  of 
St.  James's,  Garlick  Hythe,  and  then  ob- 
tained the  rectory  of  St.  Botolph,  Aldgate, 
which  he  held  until  the  Restoration,  when 
he  was  ejected  for  nonconformity.  Shortly 
after  his  ejectment  he  began  a  controversy 
with  Bishop  Gauden  respecting  the  solemn 
league  and  covenant,  for  the  defence  of  which 
he  was  committed  to  the  Tower.  Neal 
(Hist,  of  the  Puritans,  iv.  302,  ed.  1738) 
states  that  this  controversy  took  place  before 
Crofton's  ejectment,  and  that,  after  lying  in 
prison  for  a  considerable  time  '  at  great  ex- 
pense,' and  being  forced  to  petition  for  his 
liberty,  he  was  turned  out  of  his  parish  with- 
out any  consideration,  although  he  had  been 
'  very  zealous  for  the  king's  restoration.' 
Crofton,  with  his  wife  and  seven  children, 
returned  to  Cheshire,  where,  after  suffering 
another  short  imprisonment,  the  cause  of 


Crofts 


Crofts 


which  is  unknown,  he  supported  himself  by 
farming,  or,  according  to  Calamy,  by  keep- 
ing a  grocer's  shop.  In  1667  he  again  came 
to  London  and  opened  a  school  near  Aldgate. 
He  died  in  1672.  He  published  a  large  num- 
ber of  pamphlets  and  tracts,  mostly  of  a 
controversial  character,  and  a  few  sermons. 
He  was  a  man  of  hasty  temper  and  preju- 
diced views,  yet  of  considerable  acuteness,  as 
his  controversial  tracts  prove,  and  of  more 
than  average  scholarship  and  ability.  His  | 
more  important  writings  are :  1.  'Catechising 
God's  Ordinance,  delivered  in  sundry  Ser- 
mons,' 1656.  2.  '  The  People's  need  of  a 
Living  Pastor  asserted  and  explained,'  1657. 

3.  '  Sermons  of  Psalms   xxxiv.    14,'  1660. 

4.  '  ANAAH^IS  ANEAH*9H,  The  Fastning 
of  St.  Peter's  Fetters,  by  seven  links  or  pro- 
positions,'1660.  5.  '  Altar- Worship,  or  Bow- 
ing to  the  Communion  Table  considered,  as 
to  the  novelty,  vanity,  iniquity,  and  malignity 
charged  to  it,'  1661.     6.  '  Berith-anti-Baal  ; 
on  Zach.   Crofton's  Appearance  before  the 
Prelate  Justice  of  the  Peace,  by  way  of  re- 
joinder to  Dr.  John  Gauden,'  1661.    7.  'The 
Liturgica  Considerator  considered,'  £c.,  1661. 
8.  '  The  Presbyterian  Lash,  or  Nactroff's  Maid 
Whipt.     A  Tragi-comedy,'  1661.     9.  'The 
Hard  Way  to  Heaven  explained  and  applied,' 
1662.    10.  '  ANAAHSf  12,  or  St.  Peter's  Bonds 
abide,  for  Rhetoric  worketh  no  Release.' 

[Calamy's  Nonconformist's  Memorial ;  Neal's 
History  of  the  Puritans,  iv.  302,  ed.  1738; 
Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary ;  Watt's 
Bibl.  Brit.]  A.  C.  B. 

CROFTS  or  CROFT,  ELIZABETH  (fi. 
1554),  was  the  chief  actor  in  an  eccentric 
imposture,  contrived  early  in  1554,  on  the 
part  of  the  protestants  to  excite  an  open  de- 
monstration in  London  against  the  projected 
marriage  of  Queen  Mary  with  Philip  of  Spain. 
The  girl,  who  was  only  about  eighteen  years 
old,  appears  to  have  concealed  herself  within 
a  wide  crevice  in  the  thick  wall  of  a  house 
in  Aldersgate  Street.  The  wall  faced  the 
street,  and  by  means  of  a  whistle  or  trumpet 
her  voice  assumed  so  strange  a  sound  as  to 
arrest  the  attention  of  all  passers-by.  Large 
crowds  constantly  assembled,  and  confede- 
rates scattered  among  the  people  interpreted 
her  words  as  divinely  inspired  denunciations 
of  King  Philip,  Queen  Mary,  and  the  Roman 
catholic  religion.  The  device  deceived  the 
Londoners  for  many  months,  and  the  mys- 
terious voice  was  variously  named '  the  white 
bird,' '  the  byrde  that  spoke  in  the  wall,'  and 
'  the  spirit  in  the  wall.'  Before  July  1554 
the  imposture  was  discovered;  Elizabeth  was 
sent  to  Newgate  and  afterwards  to  a  prison 
in  Bread  Street,  and  there  confessed  the 


truth.  She  said  that  one  Drake,  Sir  Anthony 
Knyvett's  servant,  had  given  her  the  whistle, 
and  that  her  confederates  included  a  player, 
a  weaver  of  Redcross  Street,  and  a  clergy- 
man, attached  either  to  St.  Botolph's  Church 
in  Aldersgate  Street  or  (according  to  another 
account)  to  St.  Leonard's  Church  in  Fetter 
Lane.  On  Sunday  15  July  she  was  set  upon 
a  scaffold  by  St.  Paul's  Cross  while  John 
Wymunsly,  archdeacon  of  Middlesex,  read 
her  confession.  '  After  her  confession  read 
she  kneeled  downe  and  asked  God  forgivenes 
and  the  Queen's  Maiestie,  desyringe  the 
people  to  praye  for  her  and  to  beware  of 
heresies.  The  sermon  done  she  went  to 
prison  agayne  in  Bred  Street.  .  .  .  And  after 
Dr.  Scorye  resorted  to  her  divers  tymes  to 
examin  her ;  and  after  this  she  was  released ' 
(WRiOTHESLBy,C%r-omWe,ii.  118).  On  18  July 
one  of  her  accomplices  stood  in  the  pillory 
'  with  a  paper  and  a  scripter  on  his  hed.'  No 
other  proceedings  appear  to  have  been  taken, 
although  seven  persons  were  said  to  have 
taken  part  in  the  foolish  business.  The  im- 
posture resembles  that  contrived  with  more 
effect  twenty-two  years  earlier  by  Elizabeth 
Barton  [q.v.],  the  maid  of  Kent. 

[Stowe's  Annals,  s.a.  1554 ;  Chronicle  of  the 
Grey  Friars  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  90 ;  Wriothesley's 
Chronicle  (Camd.  Soc.),  ii.  117-18;  Maehyn's 
Diary  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  66  ;  Burnet's  Keforma- 
tion.  ed.  Pocock,  ii.  439,  v.  611  ;  Strype's  Me- 
morials, in.  i.  214;  Chronicle  of  Lady  Jane  and 
Queen  Mary  (Camd.  Soc.)]  S.  L.  L. 

CROFTS  or  CRAFTE,  GEORGE  (d. 
1539),  divine,  may  probably  be  identified 
with  the  George  Croft  of  Oriel  College,  Ox- 
ford, who  was  elected  fellow  from  Hereford- 
shire 10  Oct.  1513,  proceeded  B.A.  13  Dec. 
following,  and  resigned  4  Feb.  1519  (Regis- 
trum  Univ.  Oxon.  i.  82),  and  with  George 
Croftys  of  the  same  college,  southern  proctor 
in  April  1520  (Fasti  Oxon.  i.  51).  He  was 
instituted  to  the  rectory  of  Shepton  Mallet, 
Somerset,  in  1524,  and  probably  about  the 
same  time  to  the  rectory  of  Winford  in  the 
same  county,  paying  a  pension  of  8/.  to  his 
predecessor,  who  had  resigned  the  living. 
On  21  Feb.  1630-1  he  was  collated  to  the 
chancellorship  of  Chichester  Cathedral.  On 
4  Dec.  1638  he  was  indicted  for  saying  '  that 
the  king  was  not,  but  the  pope  was,  supreme 
head  of  the  church.'  He  pleaded  guilty,  was 
condemned,  and  executed  early  in  the  fol- 
lowing year.  Archbishop  Cranmer,  writing 
to  Cromwell  on  13  Nov.  1538,  says  that 
'  one  Crofts,  now  in  the  Tower  and  like  to 
be  attainted  of  treason,  hath  a  benefice  .  .  . 
named  Shipton  Mallet,'  and  begs  it  of  the 
lord  privy  seal  for  his  chaplain  Champion,  a 

i  2 


Crofts 


116 


Croke 


native  of  the  place,  '  in  case  it  fall  void  at 
this  time'  (Letters,  p.  247). 

[Registrum  Universitatis  Oxon.,  ed.  Boase 
(Oxford  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  82 ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  i.  51  ;  Button's  Registers  of  Dio.  of  Bath 
and  Wells,  Harl.  MSS.  6966-7  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
(Hardy),  i.  271  ;  Valor  Ecclesiasticus,  i.  151, 
185  ;  Burnet's  Hist,  of  Reformation  (Pocock),  i. 
563  ;  Cranmer's  Miscell.  Writings  (Parker  Soc.), 
i.  385.]  W.  H. 

CROFTS,  JAMES,  DUKE  OF  MONMOUTH. 
[See  FITZROY.] 

CROGHAN,  GEORGE  (d.  1782), captain 
or  colonel,  of  Passayunk,  Pennsylvania,  Bri- 
tish crown  agent  with  the  Indians,  was  horn 
in  Ireland,  educated  in  Dublin,  emigrated  to 
America,  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  was  engaged  as  a  trader  among  the  Indians 
as  far  back  as  1746.  At  this  period  about 
three  hundred  traders,  mostly  from  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  large  proportion  of  them  Irish,  used  to 
cross  the  Alleghanies  every  year,  and  descend- 
ing the  Ohio  valley  with  pack-horses  or  in 
canoes,  traded  from  one  Indian  village  to 
another.  Some  of  them  roused  the  jealousy  of 
the  French  by  having,  as  was  alleged,  crossed 
the  Mississippi  and  traded  with  the  remoter 
tribes.  Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia 
described  them  generally  as  'abandoned 
wretches,'  but  there  were  a  few  men  of  better 
stamp  among  them,  and  Croghan,  who  had 
great  influence  over  his  own  countrymen, 
appears  to  have  been  one  (PARKMA^).  The 
confidence  reposed  in  him  by  the  Indians, 
which  was  largely  due  to  his  figurative  elo- 
quence in  the  Indian  tongue,  led  to  his  em- 
ployment as  government  agent.  He  served 
in  that  capacity,  with  the  rank  of  a  captain 
of  provincials,  in  Braddock's  expedition,  and 
in  the  defence  of  the  north-west  frontier  in 
1756.  In  November  of  the  latter  year  he 
was  made  deputy-agent  with  the  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Ohio  Indians  by  Sir  William  John- 
son, who  in  1763  sent  him  to  England  to 
communicate  with  the  government  respect- 
ing an  Indian  boundary  line.  During  the 
voyage  he  was  shipwrecked  on  the  coast  of 
France.  In  1765,  when  on  his  way  to  pacify 
the  Illinois  Indians,he  was  attacked, wounded, 
and  carried  to  Vincennes,  an  old  French  post 
on  the  Wabash,  in  Indiana,  but  was  speedily 
released  and  accomplished  his  mission.  In 
May  1766  he  formed  a  settlement  about  four 
miles  from  Fort  Pitt.  He  continued  to  render 
valuable  service  in  pacifying  the  Indians  and 
conciliating  them  to  British  interests  up  to 
the  outbreak  of  the  war  of  independence. 
Although  suspected  by  the  revolutionary  au- 
thorities, he  remained  unmolested  on  his 


Pennsylvanian  farm,  and  there  died  in  August 
1782. 

[Most  of  the  above  details  are  given  in  Drake's 
I  Amer.  Biog.,  on  the  authority  of  O'Callaghan. 

Notices  of  Croghan  will  be  found  in  Parkman's 
j  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  2  vols.  (Boston,  U.S.  1870), 
i  and  the  same  writer's  Wolfe  and  Montcalm  (Lon- 
i  don,  1884),  i.  42-203,  the  footnotes  to  •which  in- 
i  dicate  further  sources  of  information  in  England 
1  andAmeric-i.  A  fragmentary  journal  of  Croghan's- 

•was  published  in  Olden  Time  (Philadelphia),  vol. 
!  i. ;  and  numerous  letters,  all  relating  to  Indian 

affairs,  and  very  illiterate  productions,  are  pre- 
!  served  in  the  British  Museum ;  those  addressed  to 

Colonel  Bouguet,  1758-65,  in  Add.  MSS.  21648, 

21649,  21651,  21655;  to  Capt.  Gates  and  Gen. 

Stanwix,  1759,  Add.  MS.  21644;  and  to  Gen. 

Haldimand,  1773,  in  Add.  MS.  21730.] 

H.  M.  C. 

CROKE,    SIR    ALEXANDER    (1758-   j 
1842),  lawyer  and  author,  born  22  July  1758    "Js, 
at  Aylesbury,  was  son  of  Alexander  Croke, 
esq.,  of  Studley  Priory,  a  direct  descendant 
;  of  John  Croke  [q.  v.],  by  Anne,  daughter  of 
Robert  Armistead,  rector  of  Ellesborough, 
Buckinghamshire.  After  spending  some  years 
at  a  private  school  at  Burton,  Buckingham- 
shire, he  matriculated  as  a  gentleman-com- 
moner of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,  11  Oct.  1775, 
and  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Inner  Temple 
in  1786.     He  removed  his  name  from  the 
books  of  the  college  soon  afterwards  without 
proceeding  to  a  degree,  but  on  resolving  to 
practise  at  the  bar  he  returned  to  Oxford  about 
1794,  and  proceeded  B.C.L.  4  April  1797,  and 
1  D.C.L.  three  days  later.     He  was  admitted  a 
j  member  of  the  College  of  Advocates  3  Nov. 
i  1797  (CooTE,  Civilians,  p.  138).     Sir  William 
i  Scott,  afterwards  Lord  Stowell,  whose  ac- 
j  quaintance  Croke  had  made  at  Oxford,  em- 
ployed him  in  1800  to  report  one  of  his  judg- 
i  ments.  The  case  (Horner  v.  Liddiard)  related 
to  the  marriage  of  illegitimate  minors,  and 
j  Croke  published  his  report  with  an  essay  on 
!  the  laws  affecting  illegitimacy.    The  publica- 
tion brought  Croke  into  notice,  and  he  was 
employed  in  1801  by  the  government  to  reply 
to  a  book  by  a  Danish  lawyer  named  Schlegel 
attacking  the  action  of  the  English  admiralty 
court  in  its  relations  with  neutral  nations. 
This  service  was  rewarded  with  a  judgeship 
in  the  vice-admiralty  court  of  Halifax,  Nova 
Scotia,  which  Croke  held  from  1801  to  1815. 
On  his  return  to  England  in  1816  he  was 
knighted.    For  the  rest  of  his  life  he  lived 
at  Studley,  entertained  his  Oxford  friends, 
amused  himself  with  drawing  and  painting, 
and  wrote  a  number  of  books.     He  was  a 
strong  tory  in  politics  and  religion.    He  died 
at  Studley  27  Dec.  1842  in  his  eighty-fifth 
year.     Croke  married  in  1796  Alice  Blake  of 


Croke 


117 


Croke 


Brackley,  Northamptonshire,  by  whom  he  had 
five  sons  and  three  daughters.  His  eldest  son, 
Alexander,  died  in  1818,  aged  20.  His  father 
wrote  a  pathetic  account  of  his  life  and  death 
(The  Croke  Family,  i.  730-51).  Two  sons, 
George  (1802-1860)  and  John,  survived  him, 
and  the  latter  succeeded  to  the  property  on 
the  former's  death.  The  second  daughter, 
Jane,  married  Sir  Charles  Wetherell  28  Dec. 
1826,  and  died  21  April  1831. 

Croke's  chief  works  were:  1.  'The  Genea- 
logical History  of  the  Croke  Family,'  2  vols. 
Oxford,  1823,  a  work  of  very  great  research. 
2.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Origin,  Progress,  and 
Decline  of  Rhyming  Latin  verses,'  with  speci- 
mens, Oxford,  1828.  3.  '  Regimen  Sanitatis 
Salernitatum,'  with  introduction  and  notes, 
Oxford,  1830.  4.  The  Patriot  Queen,' London, 
1838.  5.  '  The  Progress  of  Idolatry,  a  poem 
with  other  poems,'  Oxford,  1841.  Croke's  de- 
cisions in  the  court  at  Halifax  were  published 
from  his  notes  by  James  Stewart  in  1814,  to- 
gether with  an  answer  to  Baron  de  Rehau- 
sen's  '  Swedish  Memorials,'  addressed  to  Lord 
Castlereagh.  Croke  prepared  for  the  press, 
but  did  not  publish,  '  An  Essay  on  the  Con- 
solato  di  Mare,'  an  ancient  code  of  maritime 
law,  and  the  translation  of  the  Psalms  by 
his  ancestor  John  Croke.  Croke  also  wrote 
pamphlets  on  draining  and  enclosing  Otmoor, 
1787,  and  '  The  Case  of  Otmoor  with  the 
Moor  Orders,'  Oxford,  1831;  'Statutes  of 
the  University  of  King's  College,  Windsor, 
Nova  Scotia,'  Halifax,  1802;  'An  Exami- 
nation of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Burke's  Letter  of  In- 
struction to  the  Catholic  Missionaries  of  Nova 
Scotia,'  under  the  pseudonym  of  Robert 
Stanser,  Halifax,  1804 ;  and  '  The  Catechism 
of  the  Church  of  England,'  Halifax,  1813. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1843,  pt.  i.  315-17 ;  Croke's  Hist, 
of  Croke  Family,  i.  706-30 ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

S.  L.  L. 

CROKE,  SIE  GEORGE  (1560-1642), 
judge  and  law  reporter,  younger  son  of  Sir 
John  Croke,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Alexander  Unton,  and  brother  of  Sir  John 
Croke  (1553-1620)  [q.v.],  was  educated  at  the 
parish  school  of  Thame  and  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford.  He  became  a  student  of  the  Inner 
Temple  in  November  1575,  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  1584,  was  autumn  reader  in  1599  and 
1608,  and  was  treasurer  of  his  inn  in  1609. 
In  1597  he  was  returned  to  parliament  as 
member  for  Beeralston,  Devonshire.  Before 
161 5  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Waterstock, 
Oxfordshire,  and  in  1621  he  bought  Studley 
of  his  nephew. 

As  early  as  1581  he  began  reporting  law 
cases,  but  does  not  seem  to  have  acquired 
any  practice  before  1588.  In  1623  he  was 


made  serjeant-at-law  and  king's  serjeant. 
The  dignity  had  been  refused  before,  because 
Croke  declined  to  purchase  it  on  the  usual 
terms  (WHITELOCKE).  He  was  knighted 
29  June  1623.  On  11  Feb.  1624-5  he  be- 
came justice  of  the  common  pleas,  and  on 
9  Oct.  1628  was  removed  to  the  king's  bench 
to  take  the  place  of  Sir  John  Doddridge  [q.  v.] 
In  the  great  constitutional  cases  which  came 
before  him  in  the  following  years  Croke  re- 
sisted royal  interference  with  judicial  pro- 
cedure. He,  with  Hutton,  did  not  sign  the 
collective  judgment  of  his  companions  on 
the  bench  justifying  the  extension  of  the 
ship-money  edict  to  inland  towns,  but  gave  a 
guarded  opinion,  that '  when  the  whole  king- 
dom was  in  danger  the  defence  thereof  ought 
to  be  borne  by  all '  (1635).  On  7  Feb.  1636-7, 
when  the  same  question  was  again  formally 
presented  to  the  judges,  Croke  and  Hutton 
signed  the  judgment  in  favour  of  the  crown 
on  the  express  understanding  that  the  verdict 
of  the  majority  necessarily  bound  all.  When 
Hampden  was  tried  for  resisting  the  ship- 
money  tax  in  1638,  Croke  spoke  out  boldly, 
and  declared  that  it  was  utterly  contrary  to 
law  for  any  power  except  parliament  to  set 
any  charge  upon  a  subject,  and  that  there 
was  no  precedent  for  the  prosecution.  His 
judgment,  with  his  autograph  notes,  has  been 
edited  by  Mr.  S.  R.  Gardiner  in  the  Camden 
Society's  seventh  '  Miscellany '  (1875),  from  a 
manuscript  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Verulam. 
It  was  first  printed,  together  with  Button's 
argument,  in  1641.  In  1641  Croke's  age  and 
declining  health  compelled  him  to  apply  for 
permission  to  retire  from  active  service  on 
the  bench.  The  request  was  granted,  and 
his  title  and  salary  were  continued  to  him. 
He  withdrew  to  his  estate  at  Waterstock, 
Oxfordshire,  where  he  died  16  Feb.  1641-2. 
An  elaborate  monument  was  erected  above 
his  grave  in  Waterstock  Church.  Croke's 
reports,  extending  over  sixty  years  (1580- 
1640),  were  written  in  Norman-French,  and 
were  translated  into  English  for  publication 
by  Sir  Harbottle  Grimston,  his  son-in-law. 
A  selection  of  cases  heard  while  Croke  him- 
self was  judge  was  published  in  1657.  The 
earlier  reports  appeared  in  two  volumes,  pub- 
lished respectively  in  1659  and  1661.  Col- 
lected editions  were  issued  in  1683 and  1790-2 
(3  vols.)  An  abridgment  appeared  in  1658 
and  1665.  Grimston's  prefaces  give  Croke  a 
high  character. 

Croke  was  a  wealthy  man,  and  made  good 
use  of  his  wealth.  He  gave  100A  to  Sion 
College  in  1629,  and  erected  and  endowed 
almshouses  at  Studley  (1639).  By  his  will, 
dated  20  Nov.  1640  and  proved  3  May  1642, 
he  left  many  charitable  legacies.  Sir  Har- 


Croke 


118 


Croke 


bottle  Grimston  inherited  the  law  library. 
Croke's  portrait  by  Hollar  is  extant,  and 
another  by  R.  Vaughan  precedes  the  third 
volume  of  the  '  Reports '  (1661).  A  paint- 
ing is  described  by  Sir  Alexander  Croke  [q.  v.] 
as  in  his  possession  in  1823,  and  Granger 
mentions  two  other  engraved  portraits  by 
Gaywood  and  R.  White  respectively. 

'  Mr.  George  Croke's  wife  was  Mary  Ben- 
net,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Sir  Thomas 
Bennet,  late  mayor  of  London.  She  was 
married  [about  1610]  to  Mr.  George  Croke, 
being  an  ancient  bachelor  within  a  year  or 
thereabouts  of  50,  and  she  being  20  years  of 
age.  This  fell  out  unexpected  to  his  friends, 
that  had  conceived  a  purpose  in  him  never  to 
have  married'  (SiK  JAMES  WHITELOCKE'S 
Liber  Famelicus,  21).  To  Lady  Croke's  influ- 
ence was  ascribed  her  husband's  firm  stand  in 
the  ship-money  case.  She  died  1  Dec.  1657. 
By  her  Croke  had  a  son,  Thomas,  who  studied 
law  at  the  Inner  Temple  1619,  and  inherited 
Studley  under  his  father's  will ;  but  he  seems 
to  have  died  soon  after  his  father.  Wood 
calls  him  '  a  sot  or  a  fool  or  both.'  Croke's 
eldest  daughter,  Mary,  married  Sir  Harbottle 
Grimston;  the  second  daughter,  Elizabeth, 
married  first  Thomas  Lee  of  Hartwell,  Buck- 
inghamshire, and  second,  Sir  Richard  In- 
goldsby ;  and  Frances,  the  third  daughter, 
was  wife  of  Richard  Jervois,  esq. 

[Croke's  Hist,  of  Croke  Family,  i.  552-605 ; 
Wood's  Athense,  iii.  269;  Foss's  Judges;  Gar- 
diner's Hist,  of  England,  viii.;  Whitelocke's  Liber 
Famelicus  (Camd.  Soc.)  ;  Cal.  State  Papers, 
1625-41 ;  State  Trials.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROKE,  JOHN  (d.  1554),  lawyer  and 
author,  was  the  son  of  Richard  Croke  of 
Easington,  Buckinghamshire,  descended  from 
the  family  of  Blount  or  Le  Blount  [see 
BLOUNT,  SIR  THOMAS,  adfinJ]  His  mother 
was  named  Alicia.  He  was  educated  at  Eton, 
whence  he  proceeded  to  Cambridge  in  1507 
as  scholar  of  King's  College.  He  left  the 
university  without  taking  a  degree  to  study 
law  at  the  Inner  Temple.  He  became  one 
of  the  six  clerks  in  chancery  in  1522,  comp- 
troller and  supervisor  of  the  hanaper  19  Sept. 
1529,  and  clerk  of  the  enrolments  in  chancery 
11  Jan.  1534-5.  Croke  became  a  serjeant-at- 
law  in  1546 ;  was  elected  M.P.  for  Chippen- 
ham  in  1547,  and  was  master  in  chancery 
in  1549.  He  purchased  an  estate  at  Chilton 
in  Buckinghamshire,  where  he  built  a  large 
mansion,  and  was  granted  many  monastery 
lands,  including  Studley  Priory.  He  died 
2  Sept.  1554,  and  was  buried  in  Chilton 
church.  Croke's  wife,  Prudentia,  third  daugh- 
ter of  Richard  Cave  and  sister  of  Sir  Ambrose 
Cave  [q.  v.],  died  before  him.  By  her  he  had 


a  son,  Sir  John  Croke,  the  father  of  Sir  John 
and  Sir  George  Croke,  two  judges,  both  of 
whom  are  separately  noticed.  Croke  wrote  : 
1.  '  Ordinances  upon  the  Estate  of  the  Chan- 
cery Court,  1554,'  printed  in  Sir  Alexander 
Croke's  '  Hist,  of  Croke  Family,'  from  Brit. 
Mus.  MS.  Lansd.  163.  2.  '  Thirteen  Psalms 
and  the  first  chapter  of  Ecclesiastes  trans- 
lated into  English  verse,'printed  by  the  Percy 
Society  in  1844. 

[Harwood's  Alumni  Eton.,  p.  132;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantab.,  i.  118;  Sir  A.  Croke's  Geneal. 
Hist,  of  Croke  Family,  i.  393,  ii.  819,  821,  908.] 

S.  L.  L. 

CROKE,  SIR  JOHN  (1553-1620),  judge 
and  recorder  of  London,  eldest  son  of  Sir  John 
Croke  (1530-1608),  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Sir  Alexander  Unton  of  Chequers,  Bucking- 
hamshire, and  grandson  of  John  Croke  [q.  v.], 
was  born  in  1553,  and  entered  the  Inner 
Temple  13  April  1570.  After  being  called 
to  the  bar,  he  became  bencher  of  his  inn  in  . 
1591,  Lent  reader  in  1596,  and  treasurer  in 
1597.  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  employed  him 
in  legal  business,  and  in  1585  Croke  was 
elected  M.P.  for  Windsor.  On  11  Nov.  1595 
he  was  appointed  recorder  of  London,  and 
in  1597  and  again  in  1601  he  was  elected 
M.P.  for  London.  In  the  latter  parliament, 
which  met  in  October  1601,  Croke  was  chosen 
speaker.  When  presented  to  the  queen,  he 
spoke  of  the  peace  of  the  kingdom  having 
been  defended  by  '  the  might  of  our  dread  and 
sacred  queen,'  and  was  interrupted  by  Eliza- 
beth with  the  remark,  '  No,  by  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  Mr.  Speaker.'  In  the  course  of 
the  monopoly  debates,  Croke  was  directed  to 
announce  the  queen's  voluntary  renuncia- 
tion of  monopoly  patents,  and  her  intention 
to  confer  no  more  of  them.  In  the  division 
on  the  bill  for  the  enforcement  of  attend- 
ance at  church,  the  '  ayes '  numbered  105 
and  the  '  noes '  106,  and  the  former,  expect- 
ing that  Croke  would  side  with  them,  claimed 
that  he  should  record  his  vote,  but  he  asserted 
that '  he  was  foreclosed  of  his  voice  by  taking 
that  place  which  it  had  pleased  them  to 
impose  upon  him,  and  that  he  was  indifferent 
to  both  parties.'  At  the  close  of  the  session, 
19  Dec.,  the  lord  keeper  conveyed  to  Croke 
the  queen's  compliments  on  his  wisdom  and 
discretion. 

After  some  delay  caused  by  the  death  of 
the  queen,  who  had  nominated  him  king's  ser- 
jeant  29  May  1603,  Croke  became  Serjeant  in 
Easter  term  1603,  and  was  knighted.  He 
soon  afterwards  resigned  the  recordership  of 
London,  on  becominga  Welsh  judge,  and  acted 
as  deputy  for  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer,. 
Sir  George  Hume,  in  1604.  On  25  June  1607 


Croke 


he  became  judge  of  the  king's  bench,  in  suc- 
cession to  Sir  John  Popham,  and  dying,  after 
thirteen  years  of  j  udicial  service,  at  his  house  in 
Holborn,  23  Jan.  1619-20,  was  buried  at  Chil- 
ton.  Manningham,  referring  to  his  personal 
appearance,  describes  him  as  '  a  verry  blacke 
man '  (Diary,  Camd.  Soc.  74).  In  1601  he 
gave  twenty-seven  books  to  Sir  Thomas  Bod- 
ley's  library  at  Oxford,  and  Bodley  consulted 
him  on  the  endowment  of  the  library  in  1609. 
He  published  in  1602  a  volume  of  select  cases, 
collected  by  Robert  Keilway,  which  was  re- 
printed in  1633  and  1685. 

Croke  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
Michael  Blount  of  Mapledurham,  Oxford- 
shire, lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons.  Sir  John,  the  heir,  was 
knighted  9  July  1603,  was  M.P.  for  Shaftes- 
bury  1628,  and  died  10  April  1640  at  Chil- 
ton.  His  heir,  also  Sir  John,  lived  a  dissi- 
pated life.  In  1667  he  conspired  to  charge 
Robert  Hawkins,  incumbent  of  Chilton,  with 
robbery.  Hawkins  had  made  himself  ob- 
noxious by  pressing  for  payment  of  his  salary. 
Havingfailed  to  bribe  Lord-chief-justiceHale, 
who  tried  the  case  (9  March  1668-9),  and  soon 
sawthroughthe  conspiracy,  Croke  was  ruined, 
sold  the  Chilton  estates,  and  died  in  great 
poverty.  An  account  of  Hawkins's  trial  was 
published  in  1685,  and  is  reprinted  in  the 
« State  Trials.' 

The  judge's  third  son,  CHARLES  CROKE,  D.D. 
(d.  1657),  was  admitted  student  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford,  5  Jan.  1603-4 ;  proceeded 
B.A.  (1608),  M.A.-  (1611),  B.D.  and  D.D. 
(1625) ;  was  tutor  of  his  college ;  held  the 
professorship  of  rhetoric  at  Gresham  College, 
London,froml613to  1619;  was  junior  proctor 
(1613),  and  fellow  of  Eton  College  (1617- 
1621) ;  became  rector  of  Waterstock,  Oxford- 
shire, on  the  presentation  of  his  uncle,  Sir 
George  Croke  [q.  v.],  on  24  June  1616,  and 
rector  of  Agmondisham,  Buckinghamshire,  in 
1621 ;  fled  to  Ireland  during  the  civil  war, 
and  died  at  Carlow  10  April  1657.  He  took 
private  pupils  at  Agmondisham,  and  among 
them  were  Sir  William  Drake,  Sir  Robert 
Croke,  John  Gregory,  and  Henry  Curvven. 
Curwen  died  while  in  Croke's  charge,  and 
Croke  published  a  memorial  sermon  (WARD, 
Gresham  Professors  ;  CBOKE,  Hist,  of  Croke 
Family,  i.  506-10). 

SIR  UNION  CROKE,  the  judge's  fourth  son, 
born  about  1594,  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Inner  Temple  in  1616 ;  became  a  bencher 
14  June  1635  ;  was  M.P.  for  Wallingford  in 
1626,  and  again  in  the  Short  parliament  of 
1640 ;  actively  aided  the  parliamentarians ; 
was  created  B.C.L.  at  Oxford  in  1649;  went 
with  AVhitelocke  to  Sweden  in  1654 ;  was  pro- 
moted sergeant  by  Cromwell  21  Dec.  1654  ; 


was  recommended  by  John  Owen,  dean  of 
Christ  Church,  for  a  judgeship  in  1655;  was 
made  commissioner  for  trials  of  persons 
charged  with  treason  in  1656,  and  justice  of 
the  peace  for  Marston,  Oxfordshire,  where  he 
lived  in  a  house  inherited  by  his  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  Richard  Hore.  He  was  for  a 
time  deputy  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  the 
stewardship  of  the  university  of  Oxford.  After 
the  Restoration  he  retired  from  public  life: 
The  l  Thurloe  Papers  '  (iii.)  contain  much  of 
Sir  Unton's  correspondence  with  Cromwell 
respecting  the  suppression  of  the  cavalier 
plot  of  1655. 

[Foss's  Judges ;  Manning's  Lives  of  the 
Speakers,  273-8;  Croke's  Hist,  of  Croke  Family, 
i.  469  et  seq. ;  Cal.  State  Papers,  1590-1620; 
Sir  James  Whitelocke's  Liber  Famelicus  (Camd. 
Soc.),  i. ;  D'Ewes's  Parliaments  of  Elizabeth; 
Townshend's  Reports  of  Parliament.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROKE     or     CROCUS,     RICHARD 

(1489P-1558),  Greek  scholar  and  diploma- 
tist, is  claimed  by  Sir  Alexander  Croke  to 
have  been  a  member  of  the  Oxfordshire  family 
of  Blount,  alias  Croke,  the  son  of  Richard 
Blount,  alias  Croke,  of  Easington,  Bucking- 
hamshire, by  his  wife  Alice,  and  thus  brother 
of  John  Croke  (d.  1554)  [q.  v.l  But  this 
identification  is  rendered  very  doubtful  by 
the  facts  that  Croke  is  invariably  described 
in  the  matriculation  registers  of  the  univer- 
sities at  which  he  studied  as  '  Londinensis,' 
and  that  the  only  relative  mentioned  by  him 
in  his  will  or  elsewhere  is  a  brother,  Robert 
Croke  of  Water  Orton,  Warwickshire,  who  is 
not  known  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Oxford- 
shire family.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
he  was  a  native  of  London,  and  his  parent- 
age must  be  left  uncertain.  In  1555  he  de- 
scribed himself  as  sixty-six  years  old  ;  hence 
he  was  born  in  1489.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  and  was  admitted  a  scholar  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge,  4  April  1506.  After 
proceeding  B.A.  in  1509-10  he  went  to  Ox- 
ford, to  study  Greek  under  Grocyn,  and 
thence  to  Paris,  about  1513,  to  attend  the 
lectures  of  Hieronymus  Aleander.  Guliel- 
mus  Budseus  made  Croke's  acquaintance  at 
Paris,  and  addressed  to  him  a  letter  in  Greek 
(BtTD^i  Epistolce,  Basil,  1521,  p.  168).  Croke 
suffered  much  from  poverty,  and  Erasmus, 
who  was  impressed  by  Croke's  scholarship, 
asked  Colet  to  aid  him  from  any  fund  at 
his  disposal  for  the  support  of  poor  scho- 
lars. Colet  declined  assistance,  and  repu- 
diated the  suggestion  that  he  had  command 
of  such  a  fund  with  needless  warmth.  Croke 
declared  that  his  relatives  had  deprived  him 
of  his  patrimony,  and  Archbishop  Warham 
was  understood  to  contribute  towards  the 


Croke 


Croke 


expenses  of  his  education.  On  leaving  Paris, 
about  1514,  Croke  visited  many  other  uni- 
versities. His  great  knowledge  of  Greek 
made  him  welcome  to  learned  men,  and  he 
claimed  to  be  the  first  to  lecture  publicly 
on  the  language  at  Louvain,  Cologne,  and 
Leipzig.  At  Louvain  he  did  not  remain 
long  enough  to  make  a  reputation.  At  Co- 
logne he  distinguished  himself  as  a  successful 
teacher  of  Greek,  and  just  before  leaving 
the  town  (20  March  1515)  matriculated  at 
the  university.  In  the  register  he  is  de- 
scribed as  '  Magister  Richardus  Croce  ange- 
licus,  dioc.  lundenen.  professor  literarum 
grecarum.'  In  the  summer  semester  fol- 
lowing Croke  was  established  as  Greek  lec- 
turer at  Leipzig.  He  matriculated  at  the 
university  in  the  course  of  the  term,  and  is 
described  in  the  register  as  '  Magister  Ri- 
chardus  Crocus  Britannus  Londoniensis, 
equestris  ordinis,  qui  Grsecas  professus  fait 
literas.'  Although  not  the  first,  as  he  himself 
asserted,  to  teach  Greek  at  Leipzig,  he  was 
the  first  to  lecture  on  it  with  conspicuous 
success.  He  devoted  most  of  his  energies  to 
instruction  in  grammar ;  but  he  also  lectured 
on  Plutarch,  and  his  works  prove  a  wide  ac- 
quaintance with  Greek  literature.  His  pupils, 
among  whom  was  Camerarius,  wrote  with  en- 
thusiasm of  his  crowded  classes.  However 
inconvenient  the  hour  or  place,  his  lecture- 
room  was  filled  to  overflowing.  '  Croke  is  the 
great  man  at  Leipzig,'  wrote  Erasmus  to 
Linacre  in  June  1516.  Almost  all  the  Ger- 
man scholars  of  the  day  corresponded  with 
him,  and  among  his  acquaintances  were 
Reuchlin  and  Hatton.  Mutianus  described 
to  Reuchlin  a  visit  paid  him  by  Croke,  and 
added  that  he  was  more  Greek  than  Eng- 
lish, and  read  Theocritus  charmingly,  but 
knew  no  Hebrew.  The  Leipzig  faculty  of 
arts,  at  the  desire  of  George,  duke  of  Saxony, 
one  of  Croke's  patrons,  made  him  a  present 
of  ten  guilders,  and  when  the  duke  visited 
Leipzig  the  faculty  petitioned  him  to  confer 
a  stipend  of  a  hundred  guilders  on  Croke. 
No  immediate  reply  was  made,  and  the  uni- 
versity of  Prague  invited  him  to  fill  their 
Greek  chair  at  the  same  salary.  But  the 
Leipzig  authorities  entreated  him  to  stay, 
and  on  12  March  fifteen  masters  of  arts  of 
Leipzig  repeated  their  request  to  the  duke 
for  adequate  emolument  (printed  in  Codex 
Dipl.  Saxon.  Reg.  pt.  n.  xi.  406).  Croke 
wrote  with  satisfaction  of  the  generosity 
with  which  the  university  authorities  and 
the  duke  treated  him,  but  it  is  not  known 
whether  any  fixed  stipend  was  granted  him. 
While  in  Leipzig  Croke  published  two  im- 
portant philological  works.  The  first  was 
an  edition  of  Ausonius  (1515),  with  an 


'  Achademie  Lipsensis  Encomium  Congratu- 
latorium '  prefixed ;  the  second  was '  Tabulae 
Grsecas  literas  compendio  discere  cupienti- 
bus  sane  quam  necessariae  '  (1516),  dedicated 
to  the  university,  together  with  two  Latin 
poems  addressed  to  Mutianus.  In  1516 
Croke  also  issued  a  translation  of  the  fourth 
book  of  Theodore  Gaza's  '  Greek  Grammar,' 
with  a  dedication  to  the  Archbishop  of  Mag- 
deburg and  Mainz,  where  he  promises,  at  the 
request  of  Thomas  More,  to  translate  the 
three  preceding  books.  The  Leipzig  autho- 
rities granted  Croke  copyright  in  these  pub- 
lications for  five  years.  He  returned  to  Eng- 
land in  1517,  when  he  proceeded  M.A.  at 
Cambridge,  and  his  pupil,  P.  Mosellanus, 
whom  Croke  in  vain  invited  to  settle  in 
England,  took  his  place  at  Leipzig  as  teacher 
of  Greek.  The  statement  that  Croke  also 
taught  at  Dresden  rests  on  a  misconception. 
Croke's  reputation  as  a  scholar  was  of  ser- 
vice to  him  in  England.  He  was  employed 
to  teach  the  king  Greek,  and  in  1518  began 
reading  public  Greek  lectures  at  Cambridge — 
an  appointment  on  which  Erasmus  wrote  to 
congratulate  him.  On  23  April  1519  he  was 
ordained  priest,  and  in  two  orations  delivered 
before  the  university  about  the  same  time 
exhorted  his  hearers  to  devote  all  their  ener- 
gies to  confirming  their  knowledge  of  Greek. 
A  translation  of  the  greater  part  of  the  first 
speech  appears  in  Mr.  J.  Bass  Mullinger's '  His- 
tory of  Cambridge  University ,'i.  529etseq.  In 
1522  Croke  was  elected  the  first  public  orator 
at  Cambridge,  and  held  the  office  till  1528. 
He  was  fellow  of  St.  John's  College  in  1523, 
and  received  a  salary  from  Bishop  Fisher  for 
reading  a  Greek  lecture  there.  He  proceeded 
D.D.  in  1524,  and  became  tutor  to  the  king's 
natural  son,  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  who 
lived  with  him  at  King's  College.  Arch- 
bishop Warham,  More,  Grocyn,  and  Linacre 
offered  him  a  higher  salary  to  induce  him  to 
settle  at  Oxford ;  but  Fisher  persuaded  him 
to  remain  at  Cambridge.  Early  in  1529, 
when  the  senate  decreed  an  annual  service 
to  commemorate  Fisher's  benefactions  to  the 
university  and  to  St.  John's  College,  Croke 
protested  that  it  was  imprudent  to  honour 
Fisher  as  the  founder  of  St.  John's,  a  title 
which  belonged  only  to  Lady  Margaret  [see 
BEATJFORT,  MARGARET].  Fisher  wrote  to 
Croke  denying  that  he  had  set  up  any  such 
claim  (HYMERS,  Documents,  210-16),  and 
Baker,  the  Cambridge  antiquary,  who  is  fol- 
lowed by  Cole,  denounces  Croke  for  his  atti- 
tude in  this  business,  as  '  an  ambitious,  en- 
vious, and  discontented  wretch'  (BAKER, 
St.  John's  College,  i.  97).  But  Croke's  repu- 
tation was  not  injured  at  the  time.  In  No- 
vember 1529  he  was  sent,  at  the  suggestion 


Croke 


121 


Croker 


of  Cranmer,  to  Italy  to  collect  the  opinion  of 
Italian  canonists  respecting  the  king's  di- 
vorce. He  visited  Venice,  Padua,  Vicenza, 
Bologna,  Milan,  Naples,  Ferrara,  and  Rome  ; 
at  times  assumed  the  name  of  Johannes  Flan- 
drensis ;  conferred  with  Jewish  rabbis  as  well 
as  with  catholic  divines ;  made  copious  tran- 
scripts from  manuscript  copies  of  the  fathers 
in  the  library  of  St.  Mark  at  Venice,  and 
sought  to  become  a  penitentiary  priest  at 
Rome,  in  order  to  consult  documents  the 
more  readily.  He  corresponded  with  Cran- 
mer ;  repeatedly  complained  of  the  delay  in 
sending  remittances,  and  wrote  to  Henry  VIII 
from  Venice,  22  June  1530,  that  he  feared 
assassination.  Croke  reported  that  out  of 
Rome  Italian  opinion  on  the  canonical  ques- 
tion favoured  the  divorce,  but  that  there  was 
little  inclination  to  discredit  the  pope's  au- 
thority. He  solemnly  asserted  that  he  never 
bought  opinion,  but  admitted  that  he  was  as 
liberal  as  his  means  allowed  in  rewarding 
those  who  expressed  themselves  as  he  de- 
sired. His  extant  accounts  show  him  to 
have  paid  sums  to  all  manner  of  persons. 
In  1531  he  was  deputy  vice-chancellor  of 
Cambridge  University ;  on  12  Jan.  1530-1 
was  presented  by  the  crown  to  the  rectory 
of  Long  Buckby,  Northamptonshire;  was  : 
incorporated  D.D.  at  Oxford  (1532) ;  and  i 
became  canon  (18  July  1532)  and  sub-dean 
of  Cardinal's  or  King's  College,  afterwards 
Christ  Church.  On  the  death  of  John  Hig-  ' 
den,  dean  of  the  college,  in  1533,  the  canons 
petitioned  Thomas  Cromwell  to  appoint  Croke 
to  the  vacant  office ;  but  the  request  was 
not  complied  with,  although  Croke  assured 
the  minister  that  he  had  preached  sixty  ser- 
mons in  thirty-seven  different  places  in  favour 
of  the  king's  supremacy.  In  1545,  when  the 
King's  College  was  transformed  into  the  ca- 
thedral of  Oxford  diocese,  Croke  was  not  read-  ! 
mitted  canon  of  the  new  foundation,  but  re- 
ceived a  pension  of  261.  13s.  4d.  He  retired 
to  Exeter  College,  and  lived  there  in  1545. 
He  was  present  at  the  public  disputation  on 
the  sacrament,  in  which  Cranmer,  Ridley, 
and  Latimer  were  forced  to  take  part,  in  April 
1554,  and  was  the  first  witness  examined  at 
Cranmer's  trial  at  Oxford  (September  1555), 
when  he  testified  to  the  archbishop's  heresy. 
His  evidence  in  Latin  is  printed  in  Strype's 
'  Cranmer'  (1854),  iii.  548  et  seq.  He  died 
in  London  in  August  1558.  A  nuncupative 
will,  dated  22  Aug.  1558,  was  proved  a  week 
later  by  his  brother,  Robert  Croke  of  Water 
Orton,  Warwickshire,  an  executor.  He  is 
described  in  the  will  as  '  parson  of  Long 
Buckby.' 

The  three  works  published  by  Croke  at 
Leipzig — the  edition  of  '  Ausonius  '  (1515), 


the  '  Tabulae '  (1516),  and  the  translation 
from  Theodore  Gaza — were  printed  by  Va- 
lentin Schuman.  In  the  '  Ausonius '  the 
Greek  characters  appear  without  accents, 
breathings,  or  iota  subscript.  In  the  two 
later  books  accents  and  breathings  are  in- 
serted. A  second  edition  of  the  'Tabulae,' 
edited  by  Croke's  pupil,  Philip  Neumann 
(Philippus  Nouenianus),  appeared  in  1521. 
The '  Encomium '  on  Leipzig  University  pre- 
fixed to  the  '  Ausonius '  has  been  reprinted 
in  J.  G.  Boehme's  '  Opuscula  Acad.  Lips.' 
Croke  also  published  in  a  single  volume 
(Paris,  by  Simon  Colinaeus,  1520)  '  Oratio 
de  Grsecarum  disciplinarum  laudibus '  and 
'  Oratio  qua  Cantabrigienses  est  hortatus  ne 
Graecarum  literarum  desertores  essent.'  A 
Latin  translation  of  Chrysostom's  Greek 
Commentary  is  also  ascribed  to  him.  A 
volume  entitled  '  Richardi  Croci  Britannici 
introductiones  in  rudimenta  Graeca '  appeared 
at  Cologne  in  1520,  dedicated  to  Archbishop 
Warham.  A  copy  of  this  book,  no  copy  of 
which  is  in  the  British  Museum,  was  re- 
cently discovered  in  Lincoln  Cathedral  Li- 
brary. Croke  contributed  a  Latin  poem  to 
Hierony  mus  de  Ochsenfurt's '  Reprobatio  Ora- 
tionis  excusatoriae  picardorum.'  Leland  de- 
nounces Croke  as  a  slanderer  (Collectanea, 
v.  161).  In  the  Cottonian  Library  is  Croke's 
'Letter  Book 'while  in  Italy  (Cotton  MS. 
Vitell.  B.  13),  and  many  of  his  letters  re- 
lating to  his  mission  respecting  the  divorce 
are  calendared  in  the  '  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII.' 

[An  admirable  notice  of  Croke's  career  in  Ger- 
many was  contributed  by  Mr.  Hermann  Hager 
to  the  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
logical Society  (1883),  ii.  83-94.  See  also  art. 
by  Professor  Horawitz  in  Deutsche  Allgemeine 
Biographie;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantab,  i.  177-9; 
Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury's  Hist,  of  Henry  VIII ; 
Burnet's  Hist,  of  Reformation,  ed.  Pocock; 
Strype's  Cranmer ;  J.  Bass  Mullinger's  Hist,  of 
Camb.  Univ.  i.  527-39,  615;  Wood's  Athenae 
Oxon.  (Bliss),  i.  259-60  ;  Henry  VIII's  Letters 
and  Papers,  ed.  Brewer  and  Gairdner  ;  Har- 
wood's  Alumni  Etonenses.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROKER,  JOHN,  or  (un- Anglicised) 
CROCKER,  JOHANN  (1670-1741),  a  well- 
known  engraver  of  English  coins  and  medals, 
of  German  origin,  was  born  at  Dresden 
21  Oct.  1670.  His  father,  who  was  wood- 
carver  and  cabinet-maker  to  the  electoral 
court  of  Saxony,  died  when  Croker  was  very 
young,  leaving  him  and  several  younger 
children  to  the  care  of  their  mother  (Rosma 
Frauenlaub),  who  was  careful  about  their  edu- 
cation. John  Croker's  godfather,  a  near  re- 
lation, took  him  as  an  apprentice  to  his  busi- 
ness of  goldsmith  and  jeweller  at  Dresden. 


Croker 


122 


Croker 


During  his  leisure  hours  Croker  worked  at 
medal-engraving  and  tried  to  improve  his 
knowledge  of  drawing  and  modelling.  On 
the  expiration  of  his  apprenticeship  he  visited 
most  of  the  large  towns  of  Germany  in  the 
practice  of  his  profession  as  jeweller.  He 
afterwards  went  to  Holland,  whence  he  came 
to  England  towards  the  end  of  1691.  In 
England  he  engaged  himself  to  a  jeweller, 
but  at  last  began  to  work  exclusively  as  a 
medallist.  In  1697  he  was  appointed  an 
assistant  to  Captain  Harris,  the  chief  en- 
graver of  the  mint,  who  practically  handed 
over  the  execution  of  his  work  to  Croker. 
In  this  year  Croker  produced  his  first  known 
English  medal,  relating  to  the  peace  of  Rys- 
wick.  On  the  death  of  the  chief  engraver, 
which  took  place  before  12  Oct.  1704,  there 
were  five  candidates  for  the  vacant  post.  The 
officers  of  the  mint  reported  to  the  lord  high 
treasurer  that  of  these  candidates  '  Mr.  Rose 
.  .  .  seemed  qualified ; '  that  '  Colonel  Parsons 
and  Mr.  Fowler  did  not  themselves  grave, 
and  therefore  were  not  fit  for  the  service  of 
the  mint,'  and  that  Croker  was  '  a  very  able 
artist.'  The  appointment  was  given  to  Croker 
on  7  April  1705.  He  engraved  all  the  dies  for 
the  gold  and  silver  coins  current  during  the 
reigns  of  Anne  and  George  I  [the  pattern  (?) 
for  the  guinea  of  1727  (George  I)  was  perhaps 
by  a  pupil  of  Croker's  (KENYON,  Gold  Coins 
of  England,  p.  189)],  as  well  as  the  dies  for 
the  gold  coins  of  George  II  till  the  middle 
of  1739,  and  for  the  silver  coins  with  'the 
young  head,'  from  1727  to  1741  inclusive. 
In  copper  he  made  the  halfpennies  and 
farthings  of  George  I,  and  those  of  the  first 
coinage  of  George  II  (i.e.  before  1740). 
Croker  also  made  several  of  the  pattern  half- 
pennies of  Queen  Anne  as  well  as  the  well- 
known  pattern  farthings  of  her  reign,  includ- 
ing the  specimen  of  1714  with  'Britannia' 
reverse,  probably  current  (W.  WEOTH,  in 
the  Academy,  28  March  1885,  p.  229).  Three 
of  the  reverse  types  of  the  pattern  farthings 
(MONTAGU,  Copper  Coins,  p.  50,  Nos.  12,  13, 
16)  seem  to  be  distinctly  historical — refer- 
ring to  the  peace  of  Utrecht  (1713) ;  and  it 
would  appear  that  Croker  was  thus  attempt- 
ing to  carry  out  the  novel  recommendation 
of  Dean  Swift,  that  the  English  farthings 
(and  half-pence)  '  should  bear  devices  and 
inscriptions  alluding  to  the  most  remarkable 
parts  of  her  majesty's  reign ' — a  suggestion 
which  (Swift  says)  the  lord  treasurer  had  at 
last  fallen  in  with  (SwiFT,  Letter  to  Mrs. 
Dinaley,  4  Jan.  1712-13 ;  Guardian,  No.  96 ; 
cf.  RUDING,  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  ii.  64-5). 
Croker  had  a  fine  eyesight  and  was  generally 
in  excellent  health ;  during  the  last  two  years 
of  his  life  he  became  infirm,  but  he  still  oc- 


casionally occupied  himself  with  his  work  at 
the  mint,  employing  the  remainder  of  his 
time  (it  is  said)  '  in  reading  instructive  and 
devotional  books.'  He  died  21  March  1741, 
aged  71.  He  married  in  1705  an  English- 
woman named  Franklin  (d.  1735),  by  whom 
he  had  one  child,  a  daughter,  who  died 
young. 

From  1702  till  1732  Croker  was  constantly 
engaged  in  medal  engraving.  His  medals, 
which  are  nearly  all  commemorative  of  events 
and  not  of  persons,  are  always  struck,  not 
cast,  and  are,  like  his  coins,  very  neatly  turned 
out.  The  work  of  his  reverses  recalls  that 
of  his  predecessors,  the  Roettiers,  but  is  in 
I  lower  relief;  his  designs  are  very  pictorial 
I  and  full  of  minute  detail.  A  manuscript 
i  volume  purchased  by  the  British  Museum  at 
i  the  sale  of  the  library  of  Mr.  Stanesby  Al- 
chorne,  once  an  officer  of  the  mint,  contains 
!  many  of  Croker's  original  designs  for  medals 
1  as  well  as  autographs  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton 
i  as  master  of  the  mint.  Croker's  earliest  medals 
;  are — like  all  his  coins  and  patterns  for  coins 
j  — unsigned.  His  '  Queen  Anne's  Bounty ' 
medal  of  1704  is  signed  I.  C.,  and  from  that 
date  this  is  his  almost  invariable  signature. 
A  few  specimens  (of  1704  and  1706)  are 
signed  CHOKER.  In  official  documents  he  is 
called  both  '  Croker  '  and  '  Crocker.'  Croker 
was  the  public  medallist  of  his  time ;  but  he 
had  a  private  pecuniary  interest  in  the  sale 
of  his  works,  as  appears  from  a  report  of  the 
officers  of  the  mint  to  the  lord  high  treasurer, 
stating  that  the  officers  were  of  '  opinion  that 
good  graving  was  the  best  security  of  the 
coin,  and  was  best  acquired  by  graving 
medals ; '  the  gravers  of  the  mint  should  there- 
fore '  have  leave  to  make  and  sell  such 
medals  of  fine  gold  and  silver  as  did  not 
relate  to  state  affairs,  and  such  medals  as 
were  made  to  reward  persons  by  her  majesty 
for  good  services,  also  such  as  had  historical 
designs  and  inscriptions  for  great  actions ' 
(  Col.  Treasury  Papers,  report '  dated  20  June 
1706.  Read  18  Aug.1706.  Agreed').  Croker's 
principal  medals  are  as  follows :  the  obverse 
type  almost  invariably  consists  of  the  head 
of  the  reigning  sovereign :  REIGN  OF  WIL- 
LIAM III — 1.  '  State  of  Britain  after  Peace 
of  Ryswick,'  1697.  REIGN  OF  ANNE — 2.  'Ac- 
cession,' 1702.  3. '  Coronation '  (official medal), 
1702.  4.  '  Anne  and  Prince  George  of  Den- 
mark,' 1702 ;  bust  of  Prince  George.  5.  'Ex- 
pedition to  Vigo  Bay,'  1702  ;  view  of  Vigo 
harbour  (three  pairs  of  dies).  6.  '  Capitula- 
tion of  Towns  on  the  Meuse,'  1702 ;  Liege 
bombarded.  7.  '  Cities  captured  by  Marl- 
borough,'  1703.  8.  'Queen  Anne's  Bounty,' 
1704.  9. 'Battle  of  Blenheim,' 1704.  10. 'Cap- 
ture of  Gibraltar,'  1704.  11.  'Barcelona  re- 


Croker 


123 


Croker 


lieved,'   1706.      12.    'Battle   of  Ramillies,' 

1706.  13.  '  Union  of  England  and  Scotland,' 

1707.  14.    'Battle   of   Oudenarde,'    1708. 

15.  '  Capture  of  Sardinia  and  Minorca,'  1708. 

16.  '  Citadel  of  Lille  taken,'  1708.     17. '  City 
of  Tournay  taken,'  1709.   18.  '  Battle  of  Mai- 
plaquet,'  1709.     19.    'Douay  taken,'  1710. 
20. 'Battle  of  Almenara,'  1710.     21.  'The 
French  lines  passed,  and  Bouchain  taken,' 
1711.  22. '  Peace  of  Utrecht,'  1713  (Med.  III. 
ii.  399-401).    23.  Medallic  portrait  of  Queen 
Anne,  circ.  A.D.  1704,  no  reverse  (Med.  III.  ii. 
417,No.291).  REIGN  OP  GEOEGE  I— 24.  'Ar- 
rival  in  England,'  1714.     25.  'Entry  into 
London,'  1714.     26. '  Coronation,'  1714  (offi- 
cial medal :    several    pairs    of  dies   used). 
27. '  Battle  of  Sheriffmuir,'  1715.  28.'  Preston 
taken,'  1715.      29.    'Act   of   Grace,'  1717. 
30. '  Treaty  of  Passarowitz,'  1718.  31.  'Naval 
Action  off  Cape  Passaro,'  171 8.  32. '  Caroline, 
Princess  of  Wales,'  1718.     33.  '  Order  of  the 
Bath  revived,'  1725.    34. '  Sir  Isaac  Newton,' 

1726.  REIGN  OF  GEORGE  II — 35.   '  Coro- 
nation of  George  II,'  1727  (official  medal). 
36.  '  Queen  Caroline,  Coronation  '  (official), 

1727.  37.  '  Second  Treaty  of  Vienna,'  1731. 
38.  '  Medal  of  the  Royal  Family,'  1732,  ob- 
verse ;  (rev.  by  J.  S.  Tanner). 

A  few  of  the  reverses  attached  to  Croker's 
obverses  were  made  by  Samuel  Bull,  one  of 
the  engravers  at  the  English  mint  during  the 
reigns  of  Anne  and  George  I  (see  Med.  Illust. 
ii.  296,  297,  317,  363,  374,  722).  His  con- 
stant signature  is  S.  B. 

[Memoir  of  Johann  Crocker,  by  J.  G.  Pfister, 
in  Numismatic  Chronicle  (old  ser.),  xv.  (1853) 
67-73  (cf.  Proceedings  of  the  Numismatic 
Society  in  same  vol.  p.  17),  where  there  is  an 
account  of  the  Designs  of  John  Croker  (Brit. 
Mus.  Addit.  MS.  18757,  f.  4)  referred  to  in  our 
text ;  Hawkins's  Medallic  Illustrations  of  Brit. 
Hist.,  ed.  Franksand  Grueber,  i.  xx-xxi ;  ii.  723, 
&c. ;  Bolzenthal's  Skizzen  zur  Kunst-gesch.  der 
mod.  Medaillen-Arbeit,  p.  264  ;  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  ed.  Wornum,  ii.  642 ;  notices 
(not  important)  in  dictionaries  of  Nagler  and 
Redgrave;  Cal.  Treasury  Papers,  '1702-1707,' 
p.  297,  and  ib.  '20  June,  1706;'  Hawkins's 
Silver  Coins  of  England  ;  Kenyon's  Gold  Coins  ; 
Montagu's  Copper  Coins ;  Henfrey's  Guide  to 
English  Coins,  ed.  Keary,  pp.  S8,  257  ;  Kuding's 
Annals  of  the  Coinage,  ii.  64,  65  ;  Croker's 
Coins  and  Medals  in  the  Medal  Room,  British 
Museum,  and  the  Select  Specimens  exhibited  in 
the  Public  Galleries,  for  which  see  Grueber's 
Guide  to  the  English  Medals  exhibited,  Index 
of  Artists,  s.v. 'Crocker.']  W.  W. 

CROKER,  JOHN  WILSON  (1780- 
1857),  politician  and  essayist,  was  born  in  Gal- 
way,  20  Dec.  1780.  He  was  the  son  of  John 
Croker,  a  man  of  an  old  Devonshire  stock,  who 
was  for  many  years  surveyor-general  of  cus- 


toms and  excise  in  Ireland,  and  is  spoken  of 
by  Burke  as '  a  man  of  great  abilities  and  most 
amiable  manner,  an  able  and  upright  public 
steward,  and  universally  beloved  and  re- 
spected in  private  life.'  His  mother  was  the 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  R.  Rathbone  of  Gal  way. 
Such  being  his  parentage,  Croker,  with  the 
usual  accuracy  of  rancorous  journalists,  was 
in  after  years  denounced  as  a  man  of  '  low 
birth,  the  son  of  a  country  ganger.'  He  was 
obviously  a  bright,  clever  boy,  and  amiable 
also,  if  we  may  credit  Sheridan  Knowles,  to 
whose  father's  school  in  Cork  Croker  was  sent 
when  very  young  to  have  a  stutter  corrected, 
which  he  never  entirely  conquered.  When 
only  nine  years  old  he  made  his  first  essay  in 
authorship  in  an  election  squib  during  a  Cork 
election.  He  afterwards  spent  some  time  at 
a  school  there  founded  by  French  refugees, 
where  he  attained  a  facility  in  reading,  writ- 
ing, and  speaking  their  language.  At  a  Mr. 
Willis's  school  in  Portarlington  he  was  at 
twelve  years  old  'head  of  the  school,  facile 
princeps  in  every  branch,'  and  the  pride  of 
the  masters.  By  this  time  he  was  able  to 
translate  the  first  Eclogue  and  the  first  book 
of  the  vEneid  of  Virgil  into  verse  founded  on 

j  the  model  of  Pope's  Homer,  which  he  had 
learned  by  heart.  A  year  or  two  at  another 

|  and  more  classical  school,  also  at  Portarling- 
ton, kept  by  the  Rev.  Richmond  Hood,  who  in 

j  later  years  became  the  second  Sir  Robert  Peel's 

'  classical  tutor,  prepared  him  for  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,  where  he  was  entered  in  No- 
vember 1796.  Tom  Moore  was  there,  a  year  or 
two  his  senior,  and  he  met  of  his  own  class 
Strangford,  Leslie  Foster,  Gervais,  Fitz- 
gibbon,  Coote,  and  others  who  rose  after- 
wards to  social  and  professional  distinction. 
During  his  four  years  at  Trinity  College, 
where  he  took  a  B.A.  degree,  Croker  won  a 
distinguished  place  among  his  contemporaries, 
and  was  conspicuous  as  a  speaker  in  the  de- 
bates of  the  Historical  Society,  besides  gam- 
ing several  medals  for  essays  marked  by  ex- 
tensive information  as  well  as  literary  power. 
In  1800  he  entered  himself  as  a  student  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  during  the  two  following 
years  devoted  himself  to  legal  study  there. 
But  the  bent  of  his  mind  was  essentially 
literary.  The  incidents  of  the  French  re- 
volution had  taken  a  strong  hold  upon  his 
mind,  and  he  had  already  made  progress  in 
that  minute  study  of  the  revolutionary  epoch 
which  ultimately  led  to  his  forming  a  remark- 
able collection  of  French  contemporary  pam- 
phlets, now  in  the  British  Museum,  and  made 
him  probably  the  best  informed  man  in  Eng- 
land about  all  details  of  this  period  of  French 
history.  A  series  of  letters  addressed  to 
Tallien  which  he  wrote  introduced  him  to  a 


Croker 


124 


Croker 


connection  with  the  '  Times/  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  lasting  and  confidential  inti- 
macy with  its  leading  proprietor.  During  this 
period  he  was  associated  with  Horace  and 
James  Smith,  Mr.  Herries,  Colonel  Greville,  ! 
Prince  Hoare,  and  Mr.  Richard  Cumberland  , 
in  writing  both  prose  and  verse  for  two  short- 
lived publications  called  '  The  Cabinet '  and 
'  The  Picnic.'  He  returned  to  Dublin  in  1802,  j 
and  in  1804  created  great  local  commotion 
there  by  a  little  volume  in  octosyllabic  verse 
of  '  Familiar  Epistles '  to  Mr.  Jones,  the  man- 
ager of  the  Crow  Street  Theatre, '  on  the  Pre- 
sent State  of  the  Irish  Stage.'  The  theatre 
was  then  the  delight  of  the  best  people  in 
Dublin,  and  yielded,  as  Croker  mentions,  the  < 
large  income  for  those  days  of  5,000/.  a  year 
to  the  manager — a  sum,  as  he  says,  '  greater 
than  the  salary  of  two  of  the  judges  of  that 
land.'  Between  6,OOOJ.  and  7,000/  was  in  fact 
the  true  amount.  But,  to  judge  by  Croker's 
book,  the  liberality  of  the  manager  in  provid- 
ing a  company  of  good  actors  did  not  keep 
pace  with  the  liberality  of  the  public.  In  a  kind 
of '  Rosciad,'  a  very  pale  reflex  of  Churchill's 
masterpiece,  the  actors  and  their  manager  are 
passed  in  review.  The  writing  is  not  without 
point  and  sparkle.  Five  editions  of  the  book  j 
were  sold  within  the  year.  Parties  in  society 
and  in  the  press  raved  about  the  book.  The 
author,  said  the  '  Freeman's  Journal,'  is  '  an 
infamous  scribbler.'  '  He  is  a  well-educated 
gentleman,'  rejoined  another  organ.  Croker, 
with  characteristic  coolness,  published  in  his 
successive  editions  an  abstract  of  the  conflict- 
ing praise  and  abuse.  The  book  has  now  no  j 
interest  except  for  dabblers  in  histrionic  story.  | 
The  preface  and  notes  are  overloaded  with 
quotations  from  Greek,  Latin,  Spanish,Italian, 
and  French — a  vice,  partly  of  vanity,  partly 
of  pedantry,  from  which  Croker's  style  never 
thoroughly  cleared  itself.  His  next  literary 
venture  was  in  prose,  and  met  with  even 
greater  success.  It  was  called  '  An  Inter- 
rupted Letter  from  J —  T — ,  Esq.,  written 
at  Canton  to  his  friend  in  Dublin,'  and  under 
the  disguise  of  Chinese  names  gave  a  piquant 
sketch  of  the  Irish  capital  and  its  notabilities. 
It  reached  a  seventh  edition  within  a  year,  and 
then  was  forgotten.  Meanwhile  Croker  was 
making  his  way  at  the  Irish  bar.  He  attached 
himself  to  the  Munster  circuit,  where  he  first 
encountered  Mr.Daniel  O'Connell.  Hisfather's 
influence  got  him  briefs  in  many  revenue  cases ; 
he  seemed  in  the  way  of  rising  into  a  large  prac- 
tice, and  in  1806  he  married  Miss  Rosamond 
Pennell,  daughter  of  Mr.  William  Pennell, 
afterwards  British  consul  in  South  America. 
She  proved  to  be  a  thoroughly  congenial  com- 
panion, and  he  always  regarded  his  union  with 
her  as  the  chief  blessingof  his  life.  In  thesame 


year,  the  candidate  for  Downpatrick,  whom  he 
had  gone  down  to  support,  having  withdrawn, 
Croker  made  an  unsuccessful  effort  to  obtain 
the  seat.  He  was,  however,  successful  when  a 
dissolution  took  place  the  following  year  on 
the  collapse  of  the '  All  Talents '  ministry.  He 
now  declared  his  general  adherence  to  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  reserv- 
ing to  himself  freedom  on  the  question  as  to 
the  removal  of  catholic  disabilities,  to  which  he 
was  strongly  favourable.  It  is  manifest  that 
by  this  time  he  was  well  assured  of  his  powers 
as  a  speaker,  for  on  the  night  he  took  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Commons  he  spoke  on  the 
state  of  Ireland,  stimulated  into  doing  so  by 
some  observations,  which  bethought  injurious 
and  unfounded,  of  a  no  less  formidable  orator 
than  Grattan.  This  bold  venture  proved  en- 
tirely successful.  '  Though  obviously  unpre- 
meditated,' he  wrote  long  afterwards,  '  I  was 
not  altogether  flattered  at  hearing  that  my 
first  speech  was  the  best.  I  suspect  it  was 
so.  Canning,  whom  I  had  never  seen  before, 
asked  Mr.  Foster  to  introduce  me  to  him  after 
the  division,  was  very  kind,  and  walked  home 
with  me  to  my  lodgings.'  The  acquaintance 
thus  begun,  cemented  as  it  was  by  com- 
munity of  opinion  on  the  catholic  question, 
ripened  into  a  friendship  which  only  ter- 
minated with  Canning's  death.  The  impres- 
sion made  by  Croker  in  the  house  was  greatly 
strengthened  by  the  ability  with  which  his 
views  on  that  burning  question  were  stated 
in  a  pamphlet  called  '  A  Sketch  of  Ireland 
Past  and  Present.'  It  ran  rapidly  through 
twenty  editions,  and  its  sound  and  farseeing 
views  have  been  found  of  such  permanent 
value  that  it  was  reprinted  (1884)  in  answer 
to  a  widely  expressed  desire.  It  fixed  upon 
its  author  the  attention  of  all  the  leading 
politicians  of  the  day,  Perceval  among  them, 
who,  though  his  opinions  were  diametrically 
opposed  to  those  enunciated  in  the  pamphlet, 
formed  so  high  an  opinion  of  the  writer's 
powers  and  aptitude  for  business  that  he 
recommended  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  on  his 
appointment  in  June  1808  to  the  command 
of  the  forces  in  the  Peninsula,  to  entrust  to 
the  young  Irish  member  during  his  absence 
the  business  of  his  office  of  chief  secretary  for 
Ireland.  Sir  Arthur  acted  upon  his  advice, 
and  a  relation  between  himself  and  Croker 
was  thus  established,  which  grew  into  inti- 
macy and  lasted  through  life.  Croker's  du- 
ties, while  they  furnished  him  with  experi- 
ence of  official  work  and  an  insight  into  par- 
liamentary tactics  of  the  highest  value,  gave 
him  a  position  which  commanded  a  hearing 
for  him  in  the  House  of  Commons.  The  dis- 
cussions there  in  1809  on  Colonel  Wardle's 
charge  against  the  Duke  of  York  of  conniving 


Croker 


125 


Croker 


at  the  sale  of  military  appointments  by  his  mis- 
tress, Mrs.  Clarke  [see  CLARKE,  MAEY  ANNE], 
brought  Croker  to  the  front.  Speaking  in 
answer  to  Sir  Francis  Burdett  (14  March)  he 
dissected  the  evidence  adduced  against  the 
duke  with  a  dexterity  which  showed  how 
much  he  had  profited  by  his  legal  experience. 
The  speech  was  a  brilliant  success,  and  as- 
sisted so  materially  in  the  vindication  of  the 
duke,  that  it  drew  down  upon  Croker  much 
obloquy  and  scurrilous  abuse.  Meanwhile 
Croker  had  no  income  but  what  he  derived 
from  his  profession  and  from  literary  work; 
but  Perceval  told  him  that  the  government 
would  gladly  recognise  his  services  by  any 
suitable  appointment.  He  had  shared  the 
counsels  of  Canning  and  George  Ellis  in  ar- 
ranging for  the  establishment  of  the  '  Quar- 
terly Review'  in  February  1809,  and  was 
enlisted  among  its  contributors.  His  first  ar- 
ticle was  a  review  of  Miss  Edgeworth's '  Tales 
of  Fashionable  Life.'  He  did  not  contribute 
again  till  the  tenth  number  in  1811,  but 
from  that  time  to  1854,  excepting  for  an 
interval  between  1826  and  1831,  scarcely  a 
number  appeared  without  one  or  more  papers 
by  him.  In  all  he  wrote  about  two  hundred 
and  sixty  articles  upon  the  most  varied  topics, 
legal,  ecclesiastical,  historical  (especially  con- 
nected with  the  French  revolution),  Ireland, 
contemporary  history,  reviews  of  novels,  tra- 
vels, and  poetry,  the  then  new  school  of  which, 
as  represented  by  Leigh  Hunt,  Shelley,  and 
Keats,  was  especially  uncongenial  to  his  taste, 
trained  as  it  had  been  upon  the  measured 
precision  of  Pope.  For  the  appreciation  of 
such  writers  he  was  especially  unfitted,  not 
only  by  want  of  sympathy  but  by  incapacity 
to  appreciate  their  struggle  to  bring  feeling 
and  language  into  closer  harmony  by  forms 
of  expression  more  simple  and  unconventional 
than  those  of  the  preceding  century.  Hiswell- 
known  review  of  Keats's  '  Endymion '  (  Quar- 
terly Review,  No.  32,  September  1 81 8)  is  an  in- 
structive specimen  of  that  worst  style  of  so- 
called  criticism  which  starts  with  the  assump- 
tion that,  because  the  writer  does  not  like  the 
work,  it  is  therefore  bad,  and  proceeds  to 
condemn  whatever  does  not  fall  in  with 
the  critic's  individual  ideas.  The  poem  was 
brought  out  under  the  patronage  of  Leigh 
Hunt,  a  circumstance  sufficient  in  those  days 
to  seal  its  condemnation  in  the  eyes  of  a  tory 
journalist.  No  list  of  Croker's  reviews  has 
ever  been  made  public,  and  the  secret  of  the 
authorship  of  papers  in  the  '  Quarterly '  as 
they  appeared  was  as  a  rule  so  well  kept,  that 
conjecture  on  the  subject  supplied  the  place 
of  knowledge,  and,  as  commonly  happens,  con- 
jecture was  generally  wrong.  Croker  being 
from  his  political  position  obnoxious  to  the 


whig  press,  they  credited  all  the  political 
articles  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review '  to  his  ac- 
count, while  the  truth  was  that,  as  he  wrote 
to  Mr.  Lockhart  in  1834,  'for  the  twenty  years 
that  I  wrote  in  it,  from  1809  to  1829, 1  never 
gave,  I  believe,  one  purely  political  article — 
not  one,  certainly,  in  which  politics  predomi- 
nated.' The  battle  of  Talavera  (28  July 
1809)  stirred  the  poetic  vein  of  the  young 
politician.  The  poem  bearing  the  name  of  the 
battle  appeared  in  the  autumn  of  1809.  More 
for  the  enthusiasm  which  reader  shared  with 
writer  than  for  any  superlative  merit  in  the 
poetry,  as  poetry  is  now  understood,  the  book 
had  a  signal  success,  greater,  according  to  the 
publisher,  Mr.  Murray,  '  than  any  short  poem 
he  knew,  exceeding  Mr.  Heber's  "  Palestine  " 
or  "Europe,"  and  even  Mr.  Canning's  "  Ulm  " 
and  "  Trafalgar." '  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  the 
measures  of  whose  *  Marmion '  it  was  written, 
praised  it  both  by  letter  and  in  the  '  Quar- 
terly ; '  and  in  a  letter  to  Croker  from  Badajoz 
(15  Nov.  1809)  Wellington  wrote  that  he  had 
read  the  poem  with  great  pleasure,  adding, 
characteristically,  '  I  did  not  think  a  battle 
could  be  turned  to  anything  so  entertain- 
ing.' Perceval,  who  had  by  this  time  become 
premier,  proved  his  sense  of  the  value  of 
Croker's  services  to  his  party  by  appointing 
him  secretary  of  the  admiralty.  It  was  a 
higher  office  than  Croker  aspired  to  ;  but,  the 
duration  of  the  Perceval  administration  being 
most  precarious,  Croker  at  first  hesitated  in 
abandoning  for  it  his  professional  career,  of 
which  he  was  fond  rfiid  which  was  now  yield- 
ing him  a  fair  income.  But  on  learning  that 
Perceval  in  his  unsuccessful  negotiations  with 
Lords  Grenville  and  Grey  to  take  office  with 
him,  while  offering  to  take  the  seals  of  the 
home  office  himself,  had  made  no  other  stipu- 
lation than  that  Croker  should  be  his  under- 
secretary, he  felt  he  could  do  no  otherwise 
than  yield  to  the  wish  of  so  generous  a  friend. 
'  In  that  situation,'  wrote  Wellington, '  I  have 
no  doubt  you  will  do  yourself  credit,  and  more 
than  justify  me  in  any  little  exertion  I  may 
have  made  for  you  while  I  was  in  office.'  The 
anticipation  was  amply  fulfilled.  The  appoint- 
ment of  a  young  and  untried  man  to  so  im- 
portant an  office  was  of  course  violently  at- 
tacked. But  in  less  than  a  month  Perceval's 
estimate  of  the  fitness  of  his  young  friend  for 
the  duties  of  his  responsible  office  was  fully 
j  ustified.  Croker  had,  with  his  wonted  acumen, 
at  once  set  to  work  to  master  all  the  details 
of  his  department  as  the  first  step  to  sound 
administration,  and  in  doing  so  he  found 
reason  to  suspect  a  serious  defalcation  in  the 
accounts  of  an  official  of  high  rank  and  re- 
putation which  had  escaped  the  notice  of  his 
predecessors.  He  therefore  refused  to  sign  a 


Croker 


126 


Croker 


warrant  for  a  further  issue  of  money  until  the 
last  issues  were  accounted  for.  The  defaulter, 
who  had  great  influence  with  George  III, 
used  it  to  persuade  the  king  that  everything 
was  right,  and  that  the  new  secretary  did  not 
understand  his  business.  Meanwhile  Croker 
pursued  his  investigations,  and  satisfied  him- 
self that '  it  was  a  case  of  ruin  and  disgrace  to 
the  individual  and  a  loss  of  at  least  200,000/. 
to  the  public.'  He  laid  the  facts  before  the 
head  of  the  department,  Lord  Mulgrave,  and, 
finding  his  lordship  did  not  take  the  same 
view  of  the  case,  tendered  his  resignation. 
Upon  this  Perceval  took  the  matter  up,  satis- 
fied himself  that  Croker  was  right,  and  in- 
sisted that  no  compromise  should  be  made. 
He  explained  the  facts  to  the  king,  who  there- 
upon sent  the  young  official  a  warm  assurance 
of  satisfaction  at  his  zeal  in  doing  his  duty, 
and  '  his  firmness  in  resisting  his  (the  king's) 
own  first  suggestions  under  a  misunderstand- 
ing of  the  case.'  Nothing  could  more  conclu- 
sively prove  the  soundness  of  Croker's  ap- 
pointment than  his  conduct  in  this  affair.  It 
showed  his  determination  that  it  should  be 
no  fault  of  his  if  the  public  service  were  not 
discharged  honestly  and  efficiently,  for  rather 
than  connive  at  misappropriation  of  the  funds 
allotted  to  his  department  he  was  ready  to 
sacrifice  a  fine  appointment  and  an  income  of 
3,500£.  a  year.  In  the  face  of  this  and  other 
proofs  of  ability  and  zeal  the  attacks  of  those 
who  had  assailed  his  appointment  died  down, 
and  he  devoted  himself  to  the  work  of  his 
office  with  an  energy  and  sagacity,  which  the 
critical  position  of  the  country  and  the  im- 
portance of  maintaining  its  naval  forces  in 
high  efficiency  made  especially  valuable.  The 
extent  of  work  in  which  he  was  at  once  in- 
volved was,  to  use  his  own  words,  '  quite 
terrific.'  He  was  at  his  office  by  nine,  and 
worked  there  till  four  or  five.  But  his  heart 
was  in  his  work,  and  he  was  always  to  be  found 
at  his  desk.  '  For  two-and-twenty  years,'  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  Murray,  the  publisher,  in  1838, 
*  I  never  quitted  that  room  without  a  kind  of 
uneasiness  like  a  truant  boy.'  Such  devotion, 
combined  with  strong  practical  sagacity  and 
the  determination  to  master  every  detail  and 
to  see  that  full  value  should  be  obtained  for 
money  spent,  soon  made  him  the  presiding 
spirit  of  the  department.  The  rules  which 
he  laid  down  and  the  organisation  which  he 
established  are,  we  are  told  by  his  biographer, 
Mr.  Jennings,  acknowledged  to  this  day  as 
the  foundation  of  '  all  that  is  best  and  most 
businesslike  in  the  department.'  He  was  not 
of  a  temper  to  lose  any  of  the  authority  which 
his  superior  knowledge  gave  him,  and  his 
ascendency  over  his  official  superiors  became 
ultimately  so  well  recognised,  that  on  one 


occasion,  when  he  stated  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  he  was  only  '  the  servant  of 
the  board,'  Sir  Joseph  Yorke,  a  former  lord 
of  the  admiralty,  remarked  that  when  he 
j  was  at  the  board  '  it  was  precisely  the  other 
j  way.'  In  any  case  the  work  of  the  board  was 
admitted  to  be  thoroughly  well  done,  and 
there  is  no  record  during  his  long  term  of 
office  under  successive  administrations  of 
any  complaints  of  his  official  conduct.  The 
three  first  lords  under  whom  he  served — 
the  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  the  Right  Hon.  Charles 
Yorke,  and  Viscount  Melville — all  respected 
and  got  on  well  with  him,  and  he  had  the 
courage  to  maintain  his  ground  against  the 
whims  and  vagaries  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence, 
when  lord  high  admiral,  with  a  spirit  for 
which  in  after  years  William  IV  bore  him 
no  ill-will.  The  duke  once  said  to  him, 
in  1815,  that  when  he  became  king  Croker 
should  not  be  secretary  of  the  admiralty. 
'I  told  him,'  says  Croker, ' "  a  bird  in  the  hand 
is  worth  two  in  the  bush."  He  had  just  be- 
fore told  me  he  would  in  that  event  declare 
himself  lord  high  admiral,  and  asked  me  what 
objection  I  could  start  to  that.  I  replied, 
with  a  low  bow,  "  None ;  that  there  was  a 
case  in  point ;  James  II  had  done  the  same." ' 
Very  early  after  his  appointment  at  the  ad- 
miralty Croker  became  numbered  among  the 
friends  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  with  whom 
he  was  always  a  favourite,  probably  because 
he  had  little  of  the  courtier  in  him,  and  could 
be  relied  on  for  sincerity  in  giving  his  opinion. 
He  was  always  a  welcome  visitor  at  Carlton 
House  and  Windsor,  and  later  at  the  Pa- 
vilion in  Brighton.  A  sister  of  Croker's  wife, 
whom  Croker  had  adopted  from  childhood 
as  his  daughter,  was  a  great  favourite  with 
George  IV,  who  was  fond  of  children.  She 
was  never  forgotten  at  the  children's  balls 
which  were  often  given  at  the  palace,  and 
the  king  always  called  her  by  her  pet  name, 
'  Nony.'  Miss  Croker,  as  she  was  called,  after- 
wards Lady  Barrow,  wife  of  Sir  George  Bar- 
row, grew  up  a  beautiful  woman,  and  inspired 
one  of  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence's  finest  por- 
traits, best  known  in  a  masterly  mezzotint 
by  Samuel  Cousins.  While  establishing  a 
great  reputation  as  a  public  official,  Croker 
steadily  made  his  way  in  parliament  as  a 
debater  of  the  first  rank.  His  great  command 
of  facts  and  accuracy  of  statement  made  him 
a  formidable  adversary  even  to  the  leaders 
of  the  opposition.  He  was  terse  and  inci- 
sive in  style,  and  showed  a  sharp  and  ready 
vein  of  sarcasm,  which  occasionally  rose  into 
a  strain  of  eloquent  invective.  In  committee 
of  supply  his  services  to  the  ministry  were  in- 
valuable. '  At  a  distance  of  forty  years,'  the 
late  Lord  Hatherton,  writing  in  1857,  speaks 


Croker 


127 


Croker 


of  a  continuous  encounter  there  between 
Tierney  and  Croker  as  'the  most  brilliant 
scene  in  the  House  of  Commons  during  the 
twenty-three  years  he  was  member  of  it.'   On 
the  catholic  question  he  maintained  through- 
out the  principles  advocated  in  his  pamphlet 
of  1 807,  and  was  admitted  by  those  who  had 
no  reason  to  love  him  to  speak  upon  it  with 
frankness,  warmth,  and  sincerity,  while  dif- 
fering from  the  views  of  his  party.     Thus  in 
1819  Lord  Monteagle,  then  Mr.  Spring  Rice, 
writes  of  a  speech  Croker  had  recently  made 
on  this  question,  that  '  it  showed  him  to  be  an 
honest  Irishman  no  less  than  an  able  states- 
man .  .  .  ready  to  quit  the  road  of  fortune 
under  the  auspices  of  his  personal  friend  Peel, 
if  the  latter  was  only  to  be  conciliated  by  what  j 
Oxonians  term  orthodoxy  and  the  Cantabs  ! 
consider  as  intolerance.'   To  have  abandoned  j 
the  lead  of  Peel  would  have  indeed  been  a  I 
severe  trial,  for  Croker  had  at  this  time  been 
attached  to  him  for  many  years  by  the  ties 
of  affectionate  friendship  as  well  as  of  politi- 
cal sympathy.     From  1812,  when  Peel  was 
secretary  of  state  for  Ireland,  down  to  Peel's 
corn  law  measure  in  1854,  they  were  in  con- 
stant and  most  confidential  communication. 
Peel  was  godfather  of  Croker's  only  child,  a 
son  born  in  January  1817,  and  named  Spencer 
after  his  father's  first  patron,  Mr.  Perceval. 
This  child  was  the  light  of  his  parents  eyes, 
but  was  cut  off  by  a  sharp  illness  on  20  May 
1820.     The  ambition  to  advance  himself  in 
public  life  seems  to  have  died  when  he  lost 
his  boy.     The  grief  for  this  loss,  which  over- 
shadowed the  rest  of  his  life,  completely  un- 
nerved him.    The  fear  of  mischief  to  health  of 
mind  and  body,  which  might  ensue  on  retiring 
from  office,  alone  kept  him  from  resigning  his 
post  at  the  admiralty.  He  even  went  the  length 
of  intimating  to  Lord  Liverpool  his  readiness 
to  place  it  at  his  lordship's  disposal,  if  this 
would  facilitate  his  arrangements  in  forming 
his  ministry.     But  Croker's  services  were  far 
too  important  to  be  dispensed  with ;  and  it  was 
well  for  his  own  ultimate  happiness  that  his 
mind  was  kept  at  work  at  his '  old  green  desk,' 
and  not  allowed  to  dwell  upon  a  sorrow  which 
never  ceased  to  weigh  heavily  upon  him.    To 
Peel  Croker  had  for  years  looked  forward  as 
the  man  best  fitted  to  become  the  leader  of 
his  party.     Peel  hung  back  even  from  office ; 
but  Croker  now  became  more  urgent  than 
ever  rn  soliciting  him  to  pin  their  ranks  and 
to  aspire  to  a  commanding  position.     Thus 
he  writes  (14  Sept.  1821):  'For  my  own 
part  in  the  whole  round  of  the  political  com- 
pass there  is  no  point  to  which  I  look  with 
any  interest  but  yourself.  ...  I  should  like 
to  see  you  in  high  and  effective  office  for  a 
hundred  reasons  which  I  have  before  told 


you,  and  for  some  which  I  have  not  told  and 
need  not  tell  you ;  but  if  I  looked  only  to 
your  own  comfort  and  happiness,  I  should 
never  wish  to  see  you  within  the  walls  of 
Pandemonium.'  Croker's  wish  was  grati- 
fied in  1822,  when,  after  the  accession  of 
George  IV,  Peel  took  office  as  home  secre- 
tary under  Lord  Liverpool ;  and  the  two 
friends  fought  the  battle  of  their  party  side 
by  side  down  to  1827,  when  the  break-down 
of  Lord  Liverpool's  health  raised  the  ques- 
tion of  a  successor.  The  choice  lay  between 
Canning  and  Peel ;  but,  much  as  Croker 
would  have  wished  to  see  Peel  take  the  place 
he  had  long  desired  for  him,  he  saw  that  this 
could  not  be  in  the  existing  state  of  parties. 
'My  regard  and  gratitude  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  who  first  brought  me  forward 
in  public  life,'  he  writes  to  Canning  (27  April 
1827), '  my  private  love  for  Peel,  and  my  re- 
spect and  admiration  for  you,  made  and  make 
me  most  anxious  that  you  should  all  hold 
together.'  But  finding  this  could  not  be  ar- 
ranged, Croker  stood  by  Canning,  and  played 
so  important  a  part  in  his  counsels  while 
forming  his  cabinet  that  a  cloud  of  jealousy 
towards  his  old  friend  was  raised  for  a  time 
in  Peel's  mind.  This,  however,  was  soon 
dissipated  before  the  unmistakable  proofs  of 
devoted  loyalty  and  unselfishness  on  Croker's 
part.  He  refused  higher  office  for  himself 
under  Canning,  and  on  Canning's  death  a 
few  months  afterwards,  Croker  urged  upon 
his  successor,  Lord  Goderich,  the  importance 
of  introducing  Peel  arfd  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton into  the  new  cabinet,  and  a  coalition  of 
the  tories  with  the  moderate  whigs.  To 
clear  the  way  for  this  he  even  offered  to  re- 
sign his  own  appointment,  '  worth  3,200£.  a 
year  and  one  of  the  best  houses  in  London.' 
Peel  had  too  mean  an  opinion  of  Goderich's 
capacity  to  accept  him  for  a  leader,  and  pre- 
ferred to  stand  aloof.  He  had  soon  the  satis- 
faction of  coming  into  office  under  a  leader 
in  the  Duke  of  Wellington  of  a  very  different 
stamp,  resuming  his  old  position  at  the  home 
office.  Again  Croker  refused  to  take  higher 
office.  But  his  services  had  been  so  valu- 
able to  his  leaders,  that  they  insisted  on  his 
allowing  himself,  as  a  slight  recognition  of 
them,  to  be  sworn  of  the  privy  council,  an 
honour  which  he  had  refused  to  accept  from 
two  previous  administrations.  In  the  stormy 
conflicts  that  prevailed  during  the  Welling- 
ton administration  (1829-30),  Croker  fought 
the  battle  of  his  party  in  parliament  with 
vigour  and  success.  On  the  question  of  the 
catholic  claims  his  opinions  from  the  day  he 
entered  parliament  in  1807  had  been  in  ad- 
vance of  theirs  ;  aud  when  they  were  driven 
by  stress  of  circumstances  in  1829  to  adopt 


Croker 


128 


Croker 


them,  his  frequently  expressed  conviction 
that  their  conversion  would  come  too  late  was 
verified.  He  had  also  for  many  years  advocated 
a  measure  of  parliamentary  reform,  which 
would  have  transferred  to  the  great  centres 
of  commerce  and  industry  the  seats  of  decayed 
and  corrupt  boroughs.  In  1822  he  had  urged 
in  a  letter  to  Peel  the  necessity  of  dealing 
frankly  with  this  question,  and  depriving  the 
radicals  of  complaint  against  abuses  in  the 
parliamentary  system  which  it  was  impos- 
sible to  justify,  and  the  outcry  against  which 
might  force  on  measures  that  would  prove  in 
the  end  dangerous  to  the  constitution.  The 
advice  was  not  taken  ;  the  democratic  spirit 
which  Croker  dreaded  spread  far  and  fast, 
and  he  viewed  with  dismay  the  momentum 
which  it  received  from  the  French  revolution 
in  1830.  When  the  Wellington  ministry  re- 
tired in  November  of  that  year,  Croker  at  once 
resigned  his  office  at  the  admiralty,  which 
he  had  held  for  twenty-two  years,  his  retire- 
ment drawing  from  Sir  James  Graham,  the 
new  first  lord  of  the  admiralty,  an  expression 
of  regret '  that  the  admiralty  would  no  longer 
have  the  benefit  of  his  brilliant  talents  and 
his  faithful  services.'  Although  released 
from  official  life,  Croker  regarded  the  issues 
involved  in  the  Reform  Bill  as  so  momentous 
that  he  felt  bound  actively  to  support  the 
views  of  his  party.  Accordingly  he  threw  him- 
self with  energy  into  the  debates,  and  showed 
a  fertility  of  resource,  a  copious  mastery  of 
facts,  and  a  vigour  of  statement,  which  com- 
manded, with  one  conspicuous  exception,  the 
admiration  even  of  his  opponents.  That  excep- 
tion was  Macaulay,  who  in  himself  illustrated 
the  truth  of  his  own  remark,  '  How  extrava- 
gantly unjust  party  spirit  makes  men  ! '  He 
came  down  to  the  House  of  Commons  (22  Sept. 
1831)  with  one  of  his  elaborately  prepared 
orations,  in  which  he  attacked  the  House  of 
Lords,  pointing  to  the  downfall  of  the  French 
nobility  as  a  warning  of  what  might  result 
from  a  '  want  of  sympathy  with  the  people.' 
Croker  at  once  rose  to  reply,  and  argued 
upon  the  spur  of  the  moment  from  the  facts 
of  the  French  revolutionary  history  that  the 
analogy  was  baseless,  and  that  it  was  weak 
concession  and  not  resistance  to  popular 
clamour  which  had  accelerated  the  downfall 
of  the  French  noblesse.  He  carried  the  house 
with  him.  Macaulay's  rhetoric  was  eclipsed, 
and  a  man  of  his  egotistical  temperament  was 
not  likely  to  forgive  the  defeat,  or  the  con- 
temptuous reference  in  Croker's  speech  to 
'  vague  generalities  handled  with  that  brilliant 
imagination  which  tickles  the  ear  and  amuses 
the  fancy  without  satisfying  the  reason.'  This 
was  not  the  first  discomfiture  in  the  House 
of  Commons  which  Macaulay  had  sustained 


at  Croker's  hands.  In  several  previous  en- 
counters he  had  come  badly  off.  These  de- 
feats rankled,  and  it  is  now  very  obvious  from 
Macaulay's  published  correspondence  that 
something  more  than  his  professed  reverence 
for  his  author  had  prompted  him  to  attack 
Croker's  elaborate  edition  of  Boswell's  '  Life 
of  Johnson  '  in  a  recent  number  of  the '  Edin- 
burgh '  with  an  asperity  of  which  there  are 
happily  few  examples  in  recent  literary  his- 
tory. The  book  was  in  truth  a  monument 
of  editorial  industry  and  editorial  skill,  and 
enriched  by  a  large  amount  of  curious  in- 
formation, of  which  subsequent  editors  have 
not  failed  to  avail  themselves.  Macaulay 
thought  that  he  had,  to  use  his  own  phrase, 
'  smashed  the  book,'  and  destroyed  Croker's 
reputation  as  a  literary  man.  Croker  knew 
too  well  that  his  work  would  outlive  any 
slashing  article,  even  from  Macaulay's  hand, 
to  give  himself  even  the  trouble  of  refuting 
the  charges  of  inaccuracy.  But  this  was 
done  for  him  very  effectively  by  his  friend 
J.  G.  Lockhart,  in  one  of  the  '  Blackwood ' 
'  Noctes  Ambrosianse,'  and  the  detailed  an- 
swers to  Macaulay's  charges  were  so  con- 
clusive that  they  were  subsequently  reprinted 
along  with  these  charges  in  the  single  volume 
popular  edition  of  the  book.  The  success  of 
this  refutation  did  not  tend  to  make  Mac- 
aulay think  better  of  Croker,  and  he  lost  no 
opportunity  of  denouncing  his  literary  in- 
capacity. '  He  was,'  he  says,  '  the  most  in- 
accurate writer  that  ever  lived,'  '  he  was  a 
man  of  very  slender  faculties,'  '  he  had  no- 
thing but  italics  and  capitals  as  substitutes 
for  eloquence  and  reason,'  '  his  morals,  too, 
were  as  bad  as  his  style,' '  he  is  a  bad,  a  very 
bad  man ;  a  scandal  to  literature  and  to 
politics.'  Such  phrases  in  the  mouth  of  a 
man  so  eminent  as  Macaulay  have  naturally 
created  prejudice  against  Croker  in  the  minds 
of  those  who  have  neither  cared  nor  been 
able  to  test  their  accuracy.  But  in  truth 
they  were  little  more  than  the  ebullitions  of 
a  man  who,  by  his  own  confession,  was  given 
to  '  saying  a  thousand  wild  and  inaccurate 
things,  and  employing  exaggerated  expres- 
sions about  persons  and  events,'  and  who, 
moreover,  according  to  his  sister  Margaret, 
'was  very  sensitive,  and  remembered  long 
as  well  as  felt  deeply  anything  in  the  form 
of  slight.'  Croker  had  during  this  session 
shown  himself  to  be  of  so  much  importance 
to  his  party  in  parliament,  that  during  the 
unsuccessful  attempt  to  form  a  tory  ministry 
in  May  1832  Lord  Lyndhurst  represented 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  that  it  was  abso- 
lutely necessary  he  should  come  into  the 
cabinet.  But  Croker  valued  his  own  cha- 
racter for  consistency  too  highly  to  enter  a 


Croker 


129 


Croker 


government  which  could  not  have  existed 
for  a  week,  except  upon  a  promise  of  such  a 
measure  of  reform  as  he  could  not  in  his  con- 
science approve.  Before  this  Croker  had 
determined  to  retire  altogether  from  public 
life,  as,  '  besides  all  other  reasons,  he  felt  his 
health  could  not  stand  the  worry  of  business.' 
This  resolution  he  carried  out  upon  the  pass- 
ing of  the  Reform  Bill.  Several  seats  were 
placed  at  his  disposal,  and  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington importuned  him  to  re-enter  parlia- 
ment, but  without  success.  '  All  my  politi- 
cal friends,'  he  writes  (28  Aug.  1832)  to  Lord 
Fitzgerald,  '  are  very  angry  with  me,  the 
duke  seriously  so.'  The  reason  he  gave  might 
well  account  for  their  anger.  It  was  that 
he  could  not  '  spontaneously  take  an  active 
share  in  a  system  which  must  in  my  judg- 
ment subvert  the  church,  the  peerage,  and 
the  throne — in  one  word,  the  constitution  of 
England.'  This  was  nothing  less  than  to 
run  away  from  the  colours.  But  probably 
his  real  reason,  though  he  did  not  like  to 
make  it  public,  was  a  consciousness  of  that 
growing  weakness  of  the  heart  under  which 
he  ultimately  succumbed,  and  which  would 
have  been  fatal  under  the  fatigue  and  excite- 
ment of  parliamentary  warfare.  It  was  at 
the  same  time  not  so  serious  as  to  prevent 
his  prosecuting  his  literary  labours,  and  in- 
deed from  this  time  forward  it  was  from  his 
library  that  he  fought  the  battle  of  his  party. 
He  continued  to  maintain  the  most  intimate 
relations  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and 
Sir  R.  Peel,  doing  his  best  to  keep  up  the 
spirits  of  his  party,  but  at  the  same  time 
oppressed  with  the  gloomiest  anticipations. 
The  Grey  administration  soon  began  to  totter, 
and  indeed  was  kept  on  its  legs  mainly  by 
the  assistance  of  the  tory  opposition.  Strongly 
urged  by  Croker,  Peel  had  made  up  his  mind, 
if  the  occasion  arose,  to  take  office  and  try 
to  rally  into  something  of  its  old  compactness 
the  scattered  forces  of  what  Croker  was  the 
first  to  call '  the  conservatives.'  (Croker  seems 
to  have  first  employed  the  appellation  in  an 
article  in  the  '  Quarterly  '  for  January  1830, 
p.  276.  In  July  1832  Macaulay,  in  his  ar- 
ticle onMirabeaufor  the  'Edinburgh Review,' 
p.  557,  refers  to  the  term  '  conservative '  as 
'  the  new  cant  word.')  When  Lord  Mel- 
bourne had  to  resign  (July  1834),  Peel  hurried 
back  from  Italy  to  take  the  reins  of  govern- 
ment. His  first  letter  on  reaching  England 
was  to  Croker  asking  him  to  call,  and  saying : 
'  It  will  be  a  relief  to  me  from  the  harassing 
cares  that  await  me.'  Croker  was  ill,  but  he 
wrote  at  once  in  reply.  He  was  not  by  any 
means  sanguine  that  Peel  could  succeed  in 
forming  a  ministry  that  would  stand.  His 
ad  vice  was:  '  Get,  if  you  can,  new  men,  young 

VOL.  XIII. 


blood — the  ablest,  the  fittest — and  throw 
aside  boldly  the  claims  of  all  the  "  mediocri- 
ties "  with  which  we  were  overladen  in  the 
last  race.  I  don't  promise  that  even  that  will 
insure  success ;  but  it  is  your  best  chance.' 
Would  Croker  himself  take  office  ?  was  Peel's 
first  question  when  they  met.  Nothing,  was 
his  answer,  would  induce  him  again  to  enter 
the  House  of  Commons.  But  he  did  what 
he  could  for  his  friend  by  a  strong  article  in 
the  '  Quarterly  Review,'  in  which  he  de- 
fended the  policy  set  forth  by  Peel  in  what 
is  known  as  the  '  Tamworth  Manifesto.'  He 
stood  by  Peel  throughout  the  gallant  struggle 
maintained  by  him  during  his  short-lived  ad- 
ministration, constant  communication  upon 
political  affairs  being  maintained  between 
them  of  a  most  confidential  kind.  During  this 
period  Croker  availed  himself  of  this  intimacy 
to  urge  the  claims  of  literature  and  science 
upon  the  prime  minister's  consideration. 
Through  his  intervention  a  grant  of  200/.  a 
year  was  made  to  Mrs.  Somerville,  he  pro- 
cured help  for  Dr.  Maginn, '  though  I  believe,' 
as  he  wrote  to  Peel, '  he  has  libelled  you  and 
me,'  and  he  also  pressed  for  some  relief  to 
Moore,  who  was  then  in  great  financial 
straits.  To  Lord  Lyndhurst,  then  chancellor 
for  the  second  time,  he  appealed  to  give  a 
living  to  another  struggling  literary  man,  the 
Rev.  George  Croly  [q.  v.]  In  the  incidents 
of  the  administration  it  is  clear  from  Croker's 
published  correspondence  that  nothing  gave 
greater  pleasure  to  Peel  to  write  and  Croker 
to  learn  than  that  thetjhancellor  had  given  a 
living  to  Crabbe,  one  of  Croker's  favourite 
poets,  and  that  liberal  pensions  had  been 
awarded  to  Professor  Airy,  Sharon  Turner, 
Southey,  and  James  Montgomery.  When  the 
Peel  administration  came  to  an  end  in  1835, 
this  caused  no  cessation  in  the  intimate 
friendly  correspondence  on  all  topics,  literary 
and  artistic,  as  well  as  political,  between 
himself  and  Croker.  When  he  resumed  the 
reins  of  office  in  the  autumn  of  1841,  Croker 
supported  his  friend's  measures  in  the  '  Quar- 
terly Review  '  with  the  same  confidence  that 
he  had  all  along  shown  in  Peel's  powers  as 
the  only  man  who  could  be  relied  on  to 
maintain  sound  constitutional  principles.  By 
this  time  the  faith  of  not  a  few  of  Peel's 
followers  had  begun  to  be  shaken ;  and  it  is 
apparent  from  his  published  correspondence 
with  Croker,  that  so  great  a  change  had  begun 
to  take  place,  that  it  is  surprising  Croker 
himself  had  not  caught  the  alarm.  The 
attacks  of  Disraeli  and  his  friends  on  the 
Peel  policy  found  no  sympathy  from  Croker, 
who  in  one  of  his  political  articles  spoke  of 
the  '  extreme  inconsistency  and  impolicy  of 
endeavouring  to  create  distrust  of  the  only 


Croker 


130 


Croker 


statesman  in  whom  the  great  conservative 
body  has  any  confidence,  and  can  have  any 
hope.'     It  was  therefore  a  terrible  shock  to 
Croker's  lifelong  belief  in  Peel  when  he  an- 
nounced his  adherence  to  the  policy  of  Cob- 
den  on  resuming  office  in  1845,  after  Lord 
John  Russell's  failure  to  form  a  government. 
Croker  felt  this  the  more  bitterly  that  he  had 
been  used  by  Peel  and  Sir  James  Graham  to 
express  views  antagonistic  to  the  abolition 
of  the  corn  laws  in  an  article  in  the  '  Quar- 
terly Review '  in  December  1842,  which  Peel 
in  returning  the  proofs  had  pronounced  to  be 
excellent.     In  a  correspondence  which  passed 
between  Croker  and  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
at  the  time  Croker  tells  the  duke  that  his 
articles  '  on  the  corn  laws  and  on  the  league 
were  written  under  Peel's  eye,'  and  under  the 
direct  inspiration  of  Peel  and  Graham.    When 
the  duke  urged  that  a  refusal  by  Peel  to 
abolish  the  corn  laws  would  have  placed  the 
government  '  in  the  hands  of  the  league  and 
the  radicals,'  Croker  replied  that  this  was 
just  what  Peel's  action  would  do.     But  what 
he  chiefly  regretted  was  that  Peel,  by  desert- 
ing the  specific  principle  upon  which  he  was 
brought  into  office,  had  '  ruined  the  character 
of  public  men,  and  dissolved  by  dividing  the 
great  landed  interest '  (Letter   to   Sir  H. 
Hardinge,  24  April  1846).     His  letters  show 
what  pain  it  cost  him  to  separate  from  the 
friend  of  a  lifetime.     He  would  fain  have 
abstained  from  giving  public  expression  to 
his  opinions.     But  when  appealed  to  by  the 
proprietor  and  editor  of  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view '  '  as  a  man  of  honour  to  maintain  the 
principle  to  which  he  had,  in  December  1842, 
pledged '  that  journal,  he  felt  he  could  not 
refuse.     In  the  articles  which  he  then  wrote 
there  is  nothing,  according  to  Mr.  Jennings, 
the  editor  of  the  '  Croker  Papers,' '  which  was 
aimed  at  the  man  as  distinguished  from  the 
statesman.'    They  were  not  so  regarded  by 
Peel.     In  the  letters  which  passed  between 
them  Croker  writes  with  manly  pathos.     He 
subscribed  his  last  letter  to  Peel '  very  sin- 
cerely and  affectionately  yours,  Up  to  the 
Altar.'   Peel  opens  his  reply  with  a  cold '  Sir,' 
and  ends  '  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your 
obedient  servant.'    They  never  met  again. 
Very  different  was  the  case  with  the  Duke  of 
Wellington.  No  cloud  passed  over  his  friend- 
ship towards  Croker,  which  remained  un- 
broken to  the  last.     In  1847  Lord  George 
Bentinck  appears  among  Croker's  correspond- 
ents, and  in  March  1848  Croker  asks  him  as 
to  Disraeli's  manner  of  speaking  and  effec- 
tiveness in  debate.     Four  years  previously 
Disraeli  was  supposed  to  have  drawn  the 
character  of  Rigby,  in  the  novel  of  'Con- 
ingsby,'  after  Croker.     The  character  is  one 


of  the  most  hateful   and   contemptible   in 
modern  fiction ;  and  knowing  the  relation  in 
which  Croker  stood  to  the  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford as  the  commissioner  and  manager  of  his 
estates  and  intimate  personal  friend,  Disraeli 
abused  the  license  of  the  novelist  in  drawing 
his  Rigby  in  a  way  that  could  scarcely  fail  to 
raise  the  surmise,  that  in  the  agent  and  pan- 
derer  to  the  vices  of  Lord  Monmouth  he  had 
Croker  in  view.     Of  Croker  personally  he 
knew  almost  nothing,  having  met  him  only 
thrice.     The  correspondence  between  Croker 
and  the  Marquis  of  Hertford  published  by 
Mr.  Jennings  shows  the  grievous  injustice 
done  by  Disraeli  if  he  had  Croker  in  view. 
In  that  correspondence  no  trace  of  that  con- 
temptible personage  is  to  be  found.     Lord 
Hertford  found  in  Croker  not  only  a  lively 
correspondent,  but  an  invaluable  guide  in  the 
management   of  his   vast   property,   which 
seems  to  have  been  wholly  under  Croker's 
direction.     For  this  service  he  refused  to  be 
paid ;  and  so  well  understood  was  his  posi- 
tion that,  when  Lord  Hertford  died,  Peel,  who 
as  well  as  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had  been 
one  of  his  lordship's  intimate  friends,  wrote 
to  Croker  (3  March  1842) : '  My  chief  interest 
in  respect  to  Lord  Hertford's  will  was  the 
hope  that  out  of  his  enormous  wealth  he 
would  mark   his   sense   of  your  unvarying 
and  real  friendship  for  him.'     Lord  Hertford 
had  always  said  that  he  would  leave  Croker 
80,OOOZ.     The  sum  he  actually  received  was 
20,000/.,  an  informality  in  a  codicil  having 
deprived  him  of  a  much  larger  sum.     It  now 
appears  that  Croker  never  had  the  curiosity 
even  to  look  into  '  Coningsby,'  and  that  it 
was  only  after  he  had  published  a '  Review  of 
Mr.  Disraeli's  Budget  Speech  of  1853  '  that 
his  attention  was  called  to  the  book  by  hear- 
ing that  the  review  was  regarded  as  retalia- 
tion for  what  Disraeli  had  said  of  him  in  his 
'  Vivian   Grey '  and   '  Coningsby.'     It  was 
Croker's  rule  through  life  to  take  no  notice 
of  libellous  attacks ;  and  to  take  public  no- 
tice of  any  of  the  characters  in  '  Coningsby ' 
would  have  shown  an  utter  want  of  tact. 
But  he  would  have  been  more  than  human 
if,  when  the  two  first  volumes  of  Macaulay's 
'  History '  appeared,  he  had  refrained  from 
showing  that  the  man  who  had  assailed  him 
for 'gross  and  scandalous  inaccuracy'  was  not 
himself  free  from  reproach.     This  he  did  in 
an  elaborate  article  in  the  '  Quarterly  Re- 
view' (March   1849).      It  is  written  with 
admirable  temper,  and,  while  giving  to  the 
work  full  credit  for  the  brilliant  and  fasci- 
nating qualities,  it  points  out  upon  incontro- 
vertible evidence  its  grave  faults  of  inaccu- 
rate and  overcharged  statement.     Not  till 
this  has  been  done  does  it  conclude  with  the 


Croker 


Croker 


opinion,  in  which  Croker  was  not  singular 
even  then,  that,  however  charming  as  an  his- 
torical romance,  Macaulay's  work '  will  never 
be  quoted  as  authority  on  any  question  or 
point  in  the  history  of  England.'  It  is  a 
striking  corroboration  of  this  view  that  Sir 
James  Stephen,  after  undertaking  to  review 
the  book  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  aban- 
doned his  intention, '  because  it  was,  in  truth, 
not  what  it  professed  to  be — a  history — but  an 
historical  novel.'  Macaulay  himself  said  of 
Croker's  article  that  it  was  '  written  with  so 
much  rancour  as  to  make  everbody  sick.'  It 
is  impossible,  injustice  to  Croker,  not  to  ad- 
vert to  the  attacks  upon  him,  not  only  by 
Macaulay,  but  also  by  his  biographer,  and  to 
indicate  that  there  is  another  side  to  the 
question  than  that  which  they  have  been  at 
great  pains  to  present.  Croker  continued  to 
enjoy  the  friendship  and  the  confidence  of 
many  of  the  best  and  ablest  men  of  his  time. 
The  infirmities  of  age,  and  a  feeling  that  '  he 
was  out  of  date,  at  least  out  of  season,'  made 
him  withdraw  in  1854  from  his  active  con- 
nection with  the  '  Quarterly  Review.'  Lite- 
rature, however,  continued  to  be  to  the  last 
his  chief  occupation  and  enjoyment.  He  had 
long  meditated  an  edition  of  Pope,  and  his 
later  years  were  spent  in  accumulating  ma- 
terials for  this,  which  he  was  himself  unable 
to  use,  but  which  have  been  turned  to  ac- 
count by  Mr.  Whitwell  Elwin  and  Mr. 
Courthope.  These  years  were  full  of  suffer- 
ing, but  Croker  found  solace  in  the  work, 
which  had  become  a  necessity  of  his  life. 
'Though  death,'  says  his  biographer,  Mr. 
Jennings,  '  was  constantly  within  sight,  he 
did  not  fear  it,  or  allow  it  in  any  way  to  in- 
terfere with  the  performance  of  the  daily 
duties  which  he  prescribed  for  himself.'  The 
first  serious  symptoms  of  his  malady — disease 
of  the  heart — appeared  in  1850,  and  he  was 
liable  to  fainting  fits,  sometimes  as  many  as 
twelve  or  fourteen  in  a  day.  His  pulse  was 
seldom  above  thirty,  and  often  fell  to  twenty- 
three,  and  acute  neuralgia  frequently  aggra- 
vated his  sufferings.  '  His  patience,'  says 
Lady  Barrow,  the  amanuensis  of  his  later 
years,  who  was  with  him  to  his  death, '  never 
failed.'  His  love  for  his  family  and  his  friends 
was  something  wonderful.  His  general  health 
was  good,  and  his  brain  as  active  and  acute 
as  ever.  Thus,  till  the  last  day  of  his  life 
(10  Aug.  1857),  he  kept  up  his  wide  corre- 
spondence, and  he  even  worked  all  that  day 
at  his  notes  on  Pope.  As  he  was  being  put 
into  bed  by  his  servant  he  fell  back  dead,  ex- 
claiming '  0  Wade  ! '  passing  away,  says  his 
biographer,  '  in  the  manner  which  he  had 
always  desired — surrounded  by  those  whom 
he  loved  the  best,  and  yet  spared  the  pain  of 


protracted  parting  and  farewells.  In  this 
hope  he  died  as  he  had  lived.'  Ample  mate- 
rials for  forming  an  estimate  of  Croker  are  to 
be  found  in  the  three  volumes  of  his  '  Me- 
moirs, Diaries,  and  Correspondence,'  edited  by 
Louis  J.  Jennings,  published  in  1884.  He 
was  manifestly  a  man  of  strict  honour,  of 
high  principle,  of  upright  life,  of  great  cour- 
age, of  untiring  industry,  devoted  with  single- 
ness of  heart  to  the  interests  of  his  country, 
a  loyal  friend,  and  in  his  domestic  relations 
unexceptionable.  Living  in  the  days  when 
party  rancour  raged,  prominent  as  a  speaker 
in  parliament,  and  wielding  a  trenchant  and 
too  often  personally  aggressive  pen  in  the 
leading  organ  of  the  tory  party,  he  came  in 
for  a  very  large  share  of  the  misrepresenta- 
tion which  always  pursues  political  partisans. 
His  literary  tastes  were  far  from  catholic  in 
their  range,  and  he  made  himself  obnoxious 
to  the  newer  school  by  the  dogmatic  and  nar- 
row spirit  and  the  sarcastic  bitterness  which 
are  apt  to  be  the  sins  that  more  easily  beset 
the  self-constituted  and  anonymous  critics  of 
a  leading  review.  Thus  to  political  adver- 
saries he  added  many  an  enemy  in  the  field 
of  literature.  As  he  never  replied  to  any 
attack,  however  libellous,  it  became  the 
practice  among  a  certain  class  of  writers  to 
accuse  him  of  heartlessness  and  malignity. 
Only  once  did  he  reply  to  such  accusations, 
and  then  he  showed  how  much  his  enemies 
probably  owed  to  his  forbearance.  His  assail- 
ant in  this  case  was  Lord  John  Russell,  who, 
stung  by  a  severe  censure,  in  a  review  by 
Croker  of  Lord  John's  edition  of  Moore's 
'  Diaries,'  of  the  disregard  of  private  feeling 
and  good  taste  shown  in  the  editing  of  the 
book,  attacked  Croker  in  a  note  to  one  of 
the  volumes,  impugning  his  moral  charac- 
ter and  personal  honour,  and  charging  him 
with  using  the  fact  that  Moore  had  been 
a  former  friend  and  was  now  dead,  '  to 
give  additional  zest  to  the  pleasure  of  a 
safe  malignity.'  A  correspondence  in  the 
'  Times '  ensued,  in  which  Croker  completely 
turned  the  tables  upon  his  assailant.  That 
Croker  had  serious  faults  of  temper  and 
manner  cannot,  however,  be  denied.  '  To 
strangers,  or  towards  persons  whom  he  dis- 
liked, says  Mr.  Jennings,  '  his  manner  was 
often  overbearing  and  harsh.'  He  was,  espe- 
cially in  his  latter  days,  impatient  of  contra- 
diction, and  somewhat  given  to  self-assertion. 
But  no  man  was  more  thoroughly  trusted  by 
his  friends  or  loved  them  more  truly.  Those 
who  knew  him  best '  never  wavered  in  their  at- 
tachment to  him,'  says  Mr.  Jennings.  '  Every 
one  who  had  more  than  a  superficial  acquaint- 
ance with  him  was  well  aware  that  he  had 
done  a  thousand  kindly  acts,  some  of  them 

x  2 


Croker 


132 


Croker 


to  persons  who  little  deserved  them  at  his 
hands,  and  that,  as  was  said  of  Dr.  Johnson, 
there  was  nothing  of  the  bear  about  him  but 
the  skin.'  In  person  Croker  was  rather  under 
the  middle  size,  slender,  and  well  knit.  His 
head,  of  the  same  type  as  that  of  Canning 
and  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  was  handsome, 
and  spoke  of  a  quick,  acute,  and  active  intel- 
lect. There  is  a  fine  portrait  of  him  by  his 
friend  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence,  which  has  been 
reproduced  in  an  admirable  mezzotint  by 
Cousins.  The  following  are  the  principal 
published  works  of  Croker,  exclusive  of  his' 
articles  in  the  '  Quarterly  Review  : '  1.  '  Fa- 
miliar Epistles  to  Frederick  Jones,  Esq.,  on 
the  State  of  the  Irish  Stage,'  1804.  2.  'An 
Intercepted  Letter  from  Canton '  (a  satire 
on  the  state  of  society  in  Dublin),  1804. 
3.  '  Songs  of  Trafalgar,' 1804.  4.  'A  Sketch 
of  the  State  of  Ireland,  Past  and  Present,' 

1808.  5.  '  The  Battles  of  Talavera,'  a  poem, 

1809.  6.  'Key  to  the  Orders  in  Council,' 
1812.    7.  '  Stories  for  Children  from  the  His- 
tory of  England,'  1817.     8.  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Embassy  of  the  Marshal  de  Bassompierre  to 
the  Court  of  England  in  1626 '  (edited),  1819. 
9.  '  Letters  of  Mary  Lepel,  Lady  Hervey ' 
(edited),  1821-2.     10.  '  The  Suffolk  Papers,' 
from  the  collection  of  the  Marchioness  of 
Londonderry  (edited),  1823.     11.   '  Horace 
Walpole's  Letters  to  Lord  Hertford,'  1824. 
12.  'Reply  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "Letters 
of  Malagrowther'"  (in  the  'Courier'  news- 
paper), 1826.     13.  '  Progressive  Geography 
for  Children,'  1828.      14.    'Boswell's   Life 
of  Johnson,'    1831.     15.   'Military  Events 
of  the  French  Revolution  of   1830,'  1831. 
16.  'John,  Lord  Hervey's  Memoirs  of  the 
Court  of  George  II,'  1848.     17.  '  Essays  on 
the  Early  Period  of  the  French  Revolution,' 
reprinted  from  the '  Quarterly  Review,'  1857. 

[Croker'sWorks  cited  above ;  Memoirs,  Diaries, 
and  Correspondence  of  the  Right  Hon.  John 
Wilson  Croker,  edited  by  Louis  J.  Jennings, 
3  vols.  1884  ;  Quarterly  Review,  October  1884  ; 
Macaulay's  Essays  and  Life  and  Letters,  by  Sir 
G-.  Trevelyan ;  information  from  Mr.  John 
Murray  and  other  personal  friends.]  T.  M. 

CROKER,  TEMPLE  HENRY  (1730  ?- 
1790  ?),  miscellaneous  writer,  was  a  native 
of  Cork.  He  was  admitted  a  foundation 
scholar  of  Westminster  School  in  1743,  at 
the  age  of  thirteen,  and  in  1746  was  elected 
to  a  scholarship  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  but  he  removed  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  (B.A.  1750, 
M.A.  1760).  He  was  appointed  chaplain  to 
the  Earl  of  Hillsborough,  and  in  August 
1769  he  obtained  the  rectory  of  Igtham, 
Kent,  which  he  vacated  in  1773,  probably 


from  pecuniary  embarrassments ;  for  in  the- 
list  of  bankrupts  of  that  year  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing entry  :  '  Temple  Henry  Croker,  Igt- 
ham, Kent,  and  Thomas  Morris,  of  Craven's 
Buildings,  Drury  Lane,  London,  merchants.' 
Afterwards  he  became  rector  of  St.  John's, 
Capisterre,  St.  Christopher's,  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  he  published,  under  the  title, 
'  Where  am  I  ?  How  came  I  here  ?  What 
are  my  wants  ?  What  are  my  duties  ? '  four 
sermons  on  faith  being  necessary  to  avert  a 
national  calamity,  Basseterre  [1790],  4to. 

His  other  works  are :  1.  'Orlando  Furioso/ 
in  Italian  and  English,  with  a  portrait  en- 
graved by  R.  Strange,  2  vols.  London,  1755, 
4to.  2.  'Bower  detected  as  an  Historian, 
or  his  omissions  and  perversions  of  facts  in 
favour  of  Popery  demonstrated  by  comparing 
the  three  volumes  of  his  History  with  the 
first  volume  of  the  French  History  of  the 
Popes  [by  F.  Brays]  now  translating/  Lon- 
don, 1758, 8vo.  3.  '  The  Satires  of  Lodovico 
Ariosto/  translated  into  English  verse  by 
the  Rev.  Mr.  H-rt-n  and  T.  H.  Croker,  with 
a  life  of  the  poet  and  notes  by  Croker,  Lon- 
don, 1759, 8vo.  4. '  Experimental  Magnetism ; 
or  the  truth  of  Mr.  Masson's  discoveries  in 
that  branch  of  natural  philosophy  approved 
and  ascertained/  London,  1761, 8vo.  5.  '  The 
complete  Dictionary  of  Arts  and  Sciences/ 
3  vols.  London,  1764-6,  fol.  In  preparing 
this  work  he  had  the  assistance  of  several 
other  persons,  but  he  himself  wrote  all  the 
theological,  philological,  and  critical  articles. 

[Welch's  Alumni  Westmon.  ed.  Phillimore, 
pp.  327,  337,  339;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Oxford  Graduates  (1851),  p.  162; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn) ; 
Hasted's  Kent  (1782),  ii.  249  ;  Gent.  Mag. 
xxxix.  415,  xliii.  416.]  T.  C. 

CHOKER,  THOMAS  CROFTON  (1798- 
1854),  Irish  antiquary,  was  born  at  Cork 
15  Jan.  1798.  His  father,  Thomas  Croker, 
was  a  major  in  the  army ;  his  mother  was 
widow  of  a  Mr.  Fitton  and  daughter  of 
Croker  Dillon  of  Baltidaniel,  co.  Cork.  At 
sixteen  Croker,  who  had  little  school  educa- 
tion, was  apprenticed  to  Lecky  &  Marchant, 
a  Cork  firm  of  quaker  merchants.  He  early 
developed  a  taste  for  literature  and  antiqui- 
ties, and  between  1812  and  1815  rambled 
about  the  south  of  Ireland,  collecting  the 
songs  and  legends  of  the  peasantry.  A  prose 
translation  by  him  of  an  Irish  '  coronach/ 
which  he  heard  at  Gouganebarra  in  1813, 
appeared  in  the  '  Morning  Post '  during  1815. 
A  friend  in  Cork  (Richard  Sainthill)  called 
Crabbe's  attention  to  it  two  years  later. 
About  1818  Croker  forwarded  to  Moore,  then 
engaged  on  his  Irish  melodies,  '  nearly  forty 


"^  *  (the  respective  shares 
of  Huggins  and  Croker  are  set  out  in  Bos- 
well's  "  Life  "  of  Johnson,  ed.  Hill,  revised 


Croker 


Croker 


ancient  airs/  '  many  curious  fragments  of 
ancient  poetry,  and  some  ancient  traditions 
current'  in  Cork.  Moore  soon  afterwards 
invited  Croker  to  pay  a  first  visit  to  England. 
Croker  showed  capacity  as  an  artist ;  sent 
Moore  sketches  of  Cork  scenery  ;  exhibited 
pen-and-ink  drawings  at  a  Cork  exhibition  in 
1817,  and  etched  several  plates  in  1820. 
After  his  father's  death  (22  March  1818) 
Croker  obtained  a  clerkship  at  the  admiralty 
in  London,  through  the  influence  of  John 
Wilson  Croker  [q.  v.],  who  took  an  interest 
in  his  family,  although  he  was  no  relation. 
Croker  remained  at  the  admiralty  till  Fe- 
bruary 1850.  He  introduced  lithography  into 
the  office. 

Croker  rapidly  made  his  way  as  an  author. 
He  helped  Sidney  Taylor  to  edit  a  short- 
lived weekly  paper,  '  The  Talisman,  or  Lite- 
rary Observer '  (June  to  December  1820) :  in 
1824  he  issued  his  '  Researches  in  the  South 
of  Ireland,'  a  sumptuous  quarto,  describing 
an  Irish  tour  of  1821.  and  partly  illustrated 
by  Miss  Marianne  Nicholson,  whom  Croker 
married  in  1830.  In  1825  appeared  Croker's 
best- known  book,  '  The  Fairy  Legends  and 
Traditions  of  the  South  of  Ireland,'  illus- 
trated by  W.  H.  Brooke.  No  author's  name 
was  on  the  title-page ;  for  Croker,  who  was 
responsible  for  the  bulk  of  it,  had  lost  his 
original  manuscript,  and  Dr.  Maginn  and 
other  friends,  to  whom  the  legends  were 
already  familiar,  helped  to  rewrite  it.  Sir 
Walter  Scott  was  delighted  with  it,  and 
praised  it  highly  in  a  letter  to  the  author, 
and  in  the  notes  to  the  1830  edition  of  the 
Waverley  novels,  as  well  as  in  his  '  De- 
monology  and  Witchcraft.'  Both  Scott  and 
Croker  have  described  a  breakfast  party  at 
J.  G.  Lockhart's  at  which  they  were  present 
(20  Oct.  1826).  Maclise,  Croker's  fellow- 
townsman,  illustrated  the  second  edition  of 
the  '  Legends '  in  1826.  A  second  series, 
under  Croker's  name,  appeared  in  1827,  and 
a  third  edition  of  the  whole,  from  which 
Croker  excluded  all  his  friends'  work,  was 
issued  in  1834 ;  reprints  are  dated  1859, 
1862,  and  1882.  The  original  edition  was 
translated  into  German  by  the  brothers 
Grimm  (1826),  and  into  French  by  P.  A. 
Dufour  (1828).  Croker  constructed  a  pan- 
tomime for  Terry  at  the  Adelphi  out  of  his 
story  of  Daniel  O'Rourke,  which  was  per- 
formed at  Christmas  1826  and  twice  printed 
(1826  and  1828).  In  1822  R.  Adolphus 
Lynch,  an  old  schoolfellow,  sold  him  some 
additional  legends,  which  Croker  published, 
with  additions  of  his  own,  as  '  Legends  of 
the  Lakes,'  1829.  Maclise  illustrated  the 
book,  an  abbreviated  version  of  which  was 
issued  as  '  A  Guide  to  the  Lakes  '  in  1831, 


and  as  'Killarney  Legends'  in  1876.  In 
1852  Croker  wrote  two  stories, '  The  Adven- 
tures of  Barney  Mahoney,'  a  humorous 
book,  which  soon  became  popular,  and  '  My 
Village  versus  Our  Village.'  His  edition  of 
the  '  Popular  Songs  of  Ireland '  appeared  in 
1839,  and  was  re-edited  by  Professor  Henry 
Morley  in  1885. 

Croker  was  an  active  member  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries  from  1827,  and  helped 
to  found  the  Camden  Society  (1839),  the 
Percy  Society  (1840),  and  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association  (1843).  He  also  esta- 
blished a  convivial  club,  the  Noviomagians, 
still  in  existence,  out  of  members  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  and  was  its  permanent 
president.  He  was  fellow  of  the  Royal  An- 
tiquarian Society  of  Copenhagen  (1833),  and 
of  the  Swedish  Archaeological  Society  (1845). 
From  1837  to  1854  he  was  a  registrar  of  the 
Royal  Literary  Fund,  besides  being  member 
of  many  other  of  the  learned  societies  of 
Great  Britain.  He  was  a  collector  of  anti- 
quities, especially  of  those  concerning  Ire- 
land ;  and  while  living  at  Rosamond's  Bower, 
Fulham,  entertained  most  of  the  literary  cele- 
brities. Among  his  most  intimate  friends 
were  Maclise,  whom  he  helped  to  bring  into 
notice,  Dr.  Maginn,  '  Father  Prout,'  Thomas 
Wright,  and  Albert  Denison,  first  Lord 
Londesborough.  Croker  died  at  Old  Bromp- 
ton  8  Aug.  1854.  Lord  Loudesborough  placed 
a  memorial  tablet  in  .Grimston  Church,  West 
Riding  of  Yorkshire. 

Croker's  wife,  MARIANNE,  daughter  of 
Francis  Nicholson,  a  painter,  was  herself  an 
artist  of  some  note,  and  largely  helped  her 
husband  in  his  literary  work.  She  died 
6  Oct.  1854,  leaving  an  only  son,  T.  F.  Dillon 
Croker. 

According  to  Scott,  Croker  was  'little  as  a 
dwarf,  keen-eyed  as  a  hawk,  and  of  easy,  pre- 
possessing manners.'  Maclise  introduced  him 
into  his  picture  of  '  Hallow  Eve,'  and  into 
his  '  Group  of  F.S.As.'  A  separate  portrait 
by  Maclise  of  Croker  in  early  life  belonged 
to  Richard  Sainthill  of  Cork,  and  another 
was  engraved  in  '  Fraser's  Magazine '  for 
1 833,  and  in  the  '  Dublin  University  Maga- 
zine '  for  1849.  W.  Wyon,  R.A.,  executed  a 
profile  in  wax. 

Croker  contributed  to  the  magazines,  and 
edited  for  Harrison  Ainsworth  a  miscellany 
entitled  'The  Christmas  Box'  in  1827,  tu 
which  Scott,  Lamb,  Hook,  and  Maria 
p]dgeworth  contributed.  Besides  the  works 
already  emimerated,  Croker  wrote  'The 
Queen's  Question  Queried,'  1 820 ;  '  Historical 
Illustrations  of  Kilmallock,'  1840;  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  residence,  1842,  privately  printed ; 
catalogue  of  Lady  Londesborough's  collec- 


Crokesley 


134 


tion  of  mediaeval  rings  and  ornaments,  1853;  | 
<  A  Walk  from  London  to  Fulham/  1860,  ; 
originally  contributed  to '  Fraser's  Magazine '  I 
in  1845.     Croker  edited  '  Journal  of  a  Tour 
through  Ireland  in  1644,'  from  the  French  of 
De  la  Boulaye  de  Gouz  (1837)  ;  '  A  Memoir 
of  Joseph  Holt '  (1837)  ;  '  Narratives  of  the  | 
Irish  Rebellions  of  1641  and  1690 '  for  the  I 
Camden  Society  ;  and  for  the  Percy  Society 
'  Historical  Songs   of  Ireland   temp.  1688,' 
'  A  Kerry  Pastoral,'  •'  The  Keen  of  the  South 
of  Ireland '  (containing  the  coronach  origi- 
nally contributed  to  the  '  Morning  Post '), 
'  Popular  Songs  illustrating  the  French  In- 
vasions of  Ireland,'  '  Autobiography  of  Mary, 
Countess  of  Warwick,' '  Believe  as  you  List,' 
a  tragedy  by  Massinger,  and  a  third  book  of 
'  Britannia's  Pastorals.'    John  Payne  Collier 
commented  severely  on  Croker's  edition  of 
Massinger's  play  in  the '  Shakespeare  Society 
Papers,'  iv.     Croker  announced  the  publica- 
tion of  several  other  historical  works,  which 
never  appeared. 

[Dublin  University  Mag.,  August  1849,  xxxiv. 
203-16  (a  long  article,  for  which  material  was 
supplied  by  Croker  himself) ;  Memoir  by  his  son, 
T.  F.  Dillon  Croker,  in  Fairy  Legends  (1859), 
and  with  letters  from  literary  friends  in  the 
1862  edition  of  the  same  book;  Gent.  Mag. 
1854,  ii.  397,  452,  525 ;  a  few  unimportant 
notices  appear  in  Moore's  Diaries  and  in  Father 
Prout's  Eeliques.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROKESLEY,  RICHARD  DE  (d.  1258), 
ecclesiastic  and  judge,  was  probably  a  native 
of  Suffolk,  whose  name  indicates  his  birth- 
place. He  succeeded  Richard  de  Berking  as 
abbot  of  the  monastery  of  St.  Peter,  West- 
minster, in  1246-7,  and  was  the  first  arch- 
deacon mentioned  at  Westminster.  He  was 
a  favourite  of  the  king,  who  was  at  that  time 
laying  out  yearly  considerable  sums  upon  the 
abbey  buildings.  In  1247  he  was  sent  with 
John  Mansel  on  an  embassy  to  Brabant  to 
arrange  a  marriage  between  Prince  Edward 
and  the  daughter  of  the  duke.  Matthew 
Paris  tells  us  that  he  was  proficient  both  in 
the  canon  and  in  the  civil  law,  and  his  name 
appears  at  the  head  of  Madox's  '  List  of  Ba- 
rons of  the  Exchequer'  in  1250  and  1257, 
though  without  the  title  of  treasurer.  In 
1250  he  urged  the  king  to  abridge  the  privi- 
leges granted  by  charters  of  his  predecessors 
to  the  city  of  London  in  the  interest  of  the 
monastery  of  St.  Peter;  but  the  resistance 
opposed  by  the  townspeople  was  so  energetic 
that  the  king  abandoned  the  attempt.  Crokes- 
ley succeeded,  however,  in  obtaining  a  trans- 
fer of  some  of  the  rights  previously  exer- 
cised by  the  monastery  of  St.  Alban  in  respect 
of  the  town  of  Aldenham  in  Hertfordshire. 
In  March  1251  he  was  sent  to  Lyons,  where 


the  pope  then  held  his  court,  to  arrange  a 
meeting  between  the  king  and  the  pope  at 
Pontigny  in  Champagne.  Though  the  pope 
refused  to  meet  the  king,  Crokesley  lingered 
some  time  at  the  papal  court,  living  splen- 
didly and,  according  to  Matthew  Paris,  con- 
tracting immense  debts.  Before  he  returned 
he  had  obtained  from  the  pope  permission  to 
style  himself  his  chaplain,  and  authority  to 
annul  an  ordinance  of  one  of  his  predeces- 
sors, whereby  the  monks  of  St.  Peter's  had 
acquired  the  right  to  hold  separate  property. 
The  monks  appealed  to  the  king,  who,  offended 
by  the  assumption  of  the  style  of  pope's  chap- 
lain by  Crokesley,  took  their  part.  It  was 
agreed  to  refer  the  dispute  to  the  arbitration 
of  Richard,  earl  of  Cornwall,  and  John  Man- 
sel, provost  of  Beverley,  and  an  arrangement 
was  arrived  at  (May  1252) ,with  which  Crokes- 
ley was  so  little  satisfied  that  he  thought 
of  appealing  to  the  pope  to  set  it  aside.  It 
was  probably  to  prevent  Crokesley's  leaving 
the  kingdom  on  this  errand  that  the  king 
issued  a  curious  proclamation  prohibiting  the 
lending  of  money  to  him.  The  king  having 
bound  himself  to  despatch  a  force  to  Italy  by 
Michaelmas  1256,  and  to  grant  the  pope  a 
subsidy  for  war  expenses  in  consideration  of 
being  relieved  from  his  obligation  to  take 
the  cross,  Crokesley  was  sent  to  Italy  in  the 
summer  of  1256  with  the  papal  legate,  Rus- 
tand,  to  obtain  a  renewal  of  the  bill.  Before 
starting  he  took  an  oath  before  the  king  at 
Gloucester  that  he  would  not  use  his  influence 
with  the  pope  to  the  prejudice  of  his  monas- 
tery, or  seek  to  obtain  an  annulment  of  the 
previous  compromise.  His  mission  was  suc- 
cessful. He  was  again  in  France  in  1257 
negotiating  unsuccessfully  for  the  restoration 
of  the  king's  French  provinces.  In  1258 
Henry,  being  in  pecuniary  difficulties,  induced 
Crokesley  to  pledge  his  own  credit  and  that 
of  his  monastery  in  his  favour  to  the  extent 
of  2,050  marks.  The  same  year  Crokesley 
acted  as  one  of  the  arbitrators  on  the  part  of 
the  king  at  the  conference  at  Oxford.  His 
death,  which  happened  suddenly  at  Winches- 
ter in  July  of  this  year,  is  attributed  by  the 
chroniclers  of  Dunstable  and  Burton  to  poison 
taken  while  at  dinner.  He  was  buried  at 
Westminster  with  great  state  in  a  small  chapel 
near  the  north  porch,  built  by  himself  and 
dedicated  to  St.  Edmund.  His  body  was 
subsequently  removed  to  the  chapel  of  St. 
Nicholas,  and  thence,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI, 
to  some  other  part  of  the  abbey,  probably  to 
the  space  underneath  the  high  altar,  where, 
on  12  July  1866,  a  skeleton,  accompanied  by 
the  remains  of  a  crozier,  leaden  paten,  and 
chalice,  was  discovered  in  a  Purbeck  marble 
coffin  bearing  traces  of  previous  removal.  If 


Croll 


135 


Croly 


this  was  Crokesley's  skeleton,  he  must  have 
been  a  tall  man,  slightly  lame  with  one  leg, 
and  subject  to  rheumatism.  Matthew  Paris 
describes  him  as  '  elegans  '  and  '  facundus,' 
and  gives  him  credit  for  having  ably  adminis- 
tered his  abbey. 

[Matt.  Paris's  Chron.  Maj.  (Rolls  Series),  iv. 
589,  v.  128,  228,  231,  239,  304,  305,  520,  560, 
682,  700;  Madox's  Exch.  ii.  318-19;  Rymer's 
Foedera,  ed.  Clarke,  i.  344,  350,  351,  355  ;  An- 
nales  Monast.  (Rolls  Series),  i.  447,  460,  iii. 
211;  Widmore's  Westminster,  p.  63;  Foss's 
Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

CROLL,  FRANCIS  (1826  P-1864),  line 
engraver,  was  born  at  Musselburgh  about 
1826.  At  a  very  early  age  his  talent  for  draw- 
ing attracted  the  notice  of  the  Scottish  sculp- 
tors, Alexander  and  John  Ritchie,  who  urged 
his  friends  to  cultivate  it.  He  was  accord- 
ingly articled  to  Thomas  Dobbie  of  Edin- 
burgh, an  excellent  draughtsman  and  natu- 
ralist, but  less  known  as  an  engraver,  under 
whose  tuition  Croll  made  good  progress  in 
drawing,  but  not  so  much  in  engraving.  The 
death  of  his  master,  however,  before  the  com- 
pletion of  his  apprenticeship  led  to  his  being 
placed  for  two  years  to  study  line  engraving 
under  Robert  Charles  Bell  [q.  v.],  and  during 
the  same  time  he  attended  the  schools  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy,  then  under  the  di- 
rection of  Sir  William  Allan  [q.  v.],  from 
whose  instruction  and  ad  vice  he  derived  much 
benefit.  His  earlier  works  were  some  plates 
of  animals  for  Stephens's  '  Book  of  the  Farm,' 
some  portraits  for  '  Hogg's  Weekly  Instruc- 
tor,' and  a  small  plate  from  James  Drummond's 
picture  of  '  The  Escape  of  Hamilton  of  Both- 
wellhaugh.'  In  1852  he  executed  for  the '  Art 
Journal  an  engraving  of  '  The  Tired  Soldier,' 
after  the  picture  by  Frederick  Goodall  in  the 
Vernon  Gallery.  He  also  engraved  for  the 
Royal  Association  for  the  Promotion  of  the 
Fine  Arts  in  Scotland  one  of  a  series  of  de- 
signs by  John  Faed  to  illustrate  'The  Cottar's 
Saturday  Night'  of  Robert  Burns.  During 
the  progress  of  this  plate  he  was  attacked  by 
heart  disease,  and  soon  after  its  completion 
a  career  of  much  promise  was  closed  by  his 
death  in  Edinburgh,  12  Feb.  1854,  at  the 
early  age  of  twenty-seven. 

[Scotsman,  18  Feb.  1854;  Art  Journal,  1854, 
p.  119.]  R.  E.  G. 

CROLLY,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1780- 
1849),  catholic  archbishop  of  Armagh,  was 
born  at  Ballykilbeg,  co.  Down,  on  8  June 
1780,  and  received  his  education  at  a  gram- 
mar school  kept  by  Dr.  Nelson,  a  Unitarian, 
and  Mr.  Doran,  a  catholic.  In  1801  he  en- 
tered Maynooth  ;  he  was  ordained  priest  in 
1806,  and  for  six  years  he  was  a  professor  in 


the  college.  In  1812  he  was  appointed  parish 
priest  of  Belfast,  a  position  rendered  delicate 
by  the  local  prejudices  against  Catholicism. 
It  is  stated  that  during  the  first  seven  years 
of  his  ministry  he  received  one  thousand 
converts  into  the  Roman  church.  On  1  May 
1825  he  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Down  and 
Connor.  He  was  translated  to  the  archi- 
episcopal  see  of  Armagh  and  the  primacy  of 
Ireland  by  propaganda  on  7  April  1835.  He 
was  one  of  the  commissioners  of  charitable 
bequests,  and  in  accepting  that  office,  in  con- 
junction with  Dr.  Murray  and  Dr.  Denvir,  he 
incurred  a  large  share  of  odium,  from  which, 
however,  he  never  shrank,  notwithstanding 
that  the  opposition  against  him  was  led  by 
O'Connell  in  person.  He  died  at  Drogheda 
on  6  April  1849,  and  was  buried  in  the  catho- 
lic cathedral  of  Armagh. 

His  biography,  by  the  Rev.  George  Crolly 
(Dublin,  1852,  8vo),  contains  numerous  anec- 
dotes illustrative  of  the  times  in  which  he 
lived. 

[Shirley's  Cat.  of  the  Library  at  Lough  Fea, 
p.  81 ;  Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  232,  274  ; 
Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography,  p.  105; 
Gent.  Mag.  new  ser.  xxxi.  539.]  T.  C. 

CROLY,  GEORGE  (1780-1860),  author 
and  divine,  born  at  Dublin  17  Aug.  1780,  re- 
ceived the  greater  part  of  his  education  at 
Trinity  College,  which  he  entered  at  the  age 
of  fifteen.  He  distinguished  himself  as  a  clas- 
sical scholar  and  an  extempore  speaker,  and 
after  taking  the  usual  degrees  was  ordained 
in  1804,  and  licensed  to  a  curacy  in  the  north 
of  Ireland.  The  obscurity  of  his  situation 
was  distasteful  to  him,  and  about  1810,  ac- 
companied by  his  widowed  mother  and  his 
sisters,  he  settled  in  London,  and  devoted 
himself  chiefly  to  literary  pursuits.  He  be- 
came dramatic  critic  to  the  'New  Times,' 
and  was  a  leading  contributor  to  the  '  Literary 
Gazette '  and  '  Blackwood's  Magazine '  from 
their  commencement.  Among  his  numerous 
contributions  to  the  latter  periodical  was 
'  The  Traditions  of  the  Rabbins,'  a  portion  of 
which  has  been  erroneously  attributed  to  De 
Quincey,  and  still  appears  among  his  col- 
lected works.  Croly's  connection  with  the 
'Literary  Gazette'  brought  about  his  mar- 
riage in  1819  to  Margaret  Helen  Begbie,  with 
whom  he  had  become  acquainted  as  a  fellow- 
contributor  to  the  journal.  Jerdan,  the  editor 
of  the  'Gazette,' endeavoured  to  procure  Croly 
church  preferment,  but  his  efforts  failed,  ac- 
cording to  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,'  from 
Croly  being  confounded  with  a  converted 
Roman  catholic  priest  of  nearly  the  same 
name.  Croly  accordingly  continued  to  devote 
himself  vigorously  to  literature,  producing 


Croly 


136 


Crombie 


his  principal  poem,  'Paris  in  1815,'  in  1817; 
'The  Angel  of  the  World'  and  'May  Fair' 
in  1820 ;  his  tragedy '  Catiline  'in  1822 ; '  Tales 
of  the  Saint  Bernard,'  and  his  chief  romance, 
'  Salathiel,'  in  1829.    His  poetical  works  were 
collected  in  1830.     Nor  did  he  neglect  pro- 
fessional pursuits,  publishing  a  commentary 
on  the  Apocalypse  in  1827,  and  '  Divine  Pro- 
vidence, or  the  Three  Cycles  of  Revelation,' 
in  1834.    His  '  Life  and  Times  of  George  the 
Fourth '  (1830)  is  a  work  of  no  historical  value, 
but  creditable  to  his  independence  of  spirit. 
In  1834  he  at  length  received  an  offer  of  pre- 
ferment from  Lord  Brougham,  a  distant  con- 
nection of  his  wife's  ;  but  the  living  proposed 
for  his  acceptance,  Bondleigh,  on  the  borders 
of  Dartmoor,  was  so  wild  and  solitary  that 
he  declined  it.    Brougham  recommended  him 
to  his  successor,  Lyndhurst,  who  in  1835  gave 
him  the  rectory  of  St.  Stephen's,  Walbrook. 
He  soon  acquired  a  reputation  for  eloquence, 
and  attracted  an  intellectual  congregation  to 
the  church  he  had  found  '  a  stately  solitude.' 
In  1843  and  for  several  years  following  his  ! 
incumbency  was  disturbed  by  parochial  squab-  j 
bles  with  the  churchwarden,  Alderman  Mi- 
chael  Gibbs,  who   caused   the   accounts  of  : 
nineteen  years  and  a  half  to  be  passed  at  a  I 
meeting  of  the  select  vestry,  from  which  the 
general  body  of  parishioners  was  excluded. 
A  tedious  litigation  ensued,  which  resulted 
in  the  substitution  of  an  open  vestry  for  the 
select,  and  the  placing  of  the  parish  funds  in 
the  hands  of  trustees,  as  desired  by  Croly. 
His  income  had  suffered  considerably,  and  in 
1847  he  accepted  the  appointment  of  after- 
noon lecturer  at  the  Foundling;  but  his  ornate 
style  of  preaching  proved  unsuitable  to  a  con- 
gregation chiefly  consisting  of  children  and 
servants,  and  he  speedily  withdrew,  publish- 
ing the  sermons  he  had  delivered  with  an 
angry  and  contemptuous  preface.    His  novel, 
'  Marston,'  had  been  published  in  1846,  and 
his  poem,  '  The  Modern  Orlando,'  in  the  same 
year.    He  also  performed  much  work  for  the 
booksellers,  and  contributed  largely  to  peri- 
odical literature,  being  principal  leader  writer 
to  the  '  Britannia '  newspaper  for  seven  years. 
In  1851  he  lost  his  wife,  to  whom  he  was 
greatly  attached .  In  1 857  his  parishioners  pre- 
sented him  with  his  bust,  which  was  placed 
in  the  church  after  his  decease.     He  died 
very  suddenly  on  24  Nov.  1860. 

Croly  is  a  characteristic  example  of  the 
dominant  literary  school  of  his  youth,  that 
of  Byron  and  Moore.  The  defects  of  this 
school  are  unreality  and  meretriciousness ; 
its  redeeming  qualities  are  a  certain  warmth 
of  colouring  and  largeness  of  handling,  both 
of  which  Croly  possessed  in  ample  measure. 
His  chief  work,  '  Salathiel,'  is  boldly  con- 


ceived, and  may  still  be  read  with  pleasure 
for  the  power  of  the  situations  and  the  vigour 
of  the  language,  although  some  passages  are 
palpable  imitations  of  De  Quincey.  He  was 
less  at  home  in  modern  life,  yet  '  Marston'  is 
interesting  as  a  romance,  and  remarkable  for 
its  sketches  of  public  men.  In  all  his  works, 
whether  in  prose  or  verse,  Croly  displays  a 
lively  and  gorgeous  fancy,  with  a  total  de- 
ficiency of  creative  imagination,  humour,  and 
pathos.  His  principal  poem,  '  Paris  in  1815,' 
is  a  successful  imitation  of  '  Childe  Harold ; ' 
'The  Modern  Orlando'  is  a  very  inferior  'Don 
Juan ; '  '  Catiline '  is  poetical,  but  undramatic. 
Some  of  his  minor  poems,  especially  '  Sebas- 
tian,'are  penned  with  an  energy  which  almost 
conceals  the  essential  commonplace  of  the 
thought.  As  a  preacher  he  was  rather  im- 
pressive than  persuasive.  'He  had,'  says 
S.  C.  Hall,  '  a  sort  of  rude  and  indeed  angry 
eloquence  that  would  have  stood  him  in  better 
stead  at  the  bar  than  in  the  pulpit.'  James 
Grant  says  that  his  appearance  in  the  pulpit 
was  commanding,  his  delivery  earnest  and 
animated,  his  voice  stentorian,  yet  not  un- 
pleasant. He  usually  preached  extempore. 
His  contributions  to  biblical  literature  were 
unimportant.  He  possessed  considerable 
learning,  but  so  little  of  the  critical  faculty 
that  he  identified  Prometheus  with  Cain.  As 
a  man  he  seems  to  have  been  contentious  and 
supercilious,  yet  by  no  means  devoid  of  ge- 
niality. Though  illiberal  on  many  points,  he 
was  no  bigot,  and  the  firmness  of  his  public 
conduct  and  the  independence  of  his  private 
judgment  do  him  much  honour. 

[Memoir  by  Frederick  Croly,  prefixed  to  Croly's 
Book  of  Job,  1863  ;  Richard  Herring's  Personal 
Recollections  of  George  Croly,  1861 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
3rd  ser.  x.  104-7;  S.  C.  Hall's  Book  of  Me- 
mories, pp.  232,  233 ;  James  Grant's  Metropo- 
litan Pulpit,  i.  239-56.]  R.  G. 

CROMARTY,  EARL  OF.  [See  MAC- 
KENZIE, GEORGE,  1630-1714.] 

CROMBIE,      ALEXANDER,      LL.D. 

(1762-1840),  philologist  and  schoolmaster, 
i  was  born  in  1762  at  Aberdeen,  and  educated 
j  at  Marischal  College,where  he  took  the  degree 
of  M.  A.  in  or  about  1777,  and  received  that  of 
LL.D.  about  1798.     He  became  a  licentiate 
of  the  church  of  Scotland,  but  adopted  the 
|  profession  of  teaching.    After  conducting  an 
academy  for  a   short  time  in  conjunction 
with  a  Mr.  Hogg,  he  removed  to  London, 
where  he  kept  a  private  school  at  Highgate, 
and  occasionally  officiated  in  the  meeting- 
I  house  in  Southwood  Lane.   Removing  after- 
wards  to  Greenwich,  he  became  a  highly 
j  successful  teacher,  and  purchased  a  fine  man- 
I  sion  formerly  tenanted  by  Sir  Walter  James 


Crombie 


137 


Crombie 


which,  with  its  grounds,  became  a  very  valu- 
able property.  On  the  death  of  his  cousin, 
Mr.  Alexander  Crombie,  advocate  in  Aber- 
deen, he  succeeded  by  his  bequest  to  the 
estate  of  Phesdo,  in  the  parish  of  Fordoun, 
Kincardineshire,  where  he  spent  the  last  few 
years  of  his  life.  He  died  in  1840.  The 
family  is  now  represented  by  his  grandson, 
Mr.  Alexander  Crombie,  Thornton  Castle, 
near  Laurencekirk. 

In  the  '  Times '  of  16  June  1840  there  ap- 
peared an  anonymous  account  of  Crombie, 
written  by  an  old  friend,  John  Grant,  M.A., 
Crouch  End.      The   writer    speaks  in   the 
strongest  terms  of  his  inflexible  integrity  and 
intellectual  acuteness.  He  says  that  Crombie  ' 
was  well  known  as  a  scholar  and  critic ;  that 
he  had  been  an  early  friend  of  Priestley,  ' 
Price,  and  Geddes  ;   and  that,  while  sympa- 
thising with  their  liberalism,  he  was  a  'sound 
Christian  divine  and  a  hearty  despiser  of  the  ' 
cant  of  spurious  liberalism.'  "When  noticing 
Crombie's  death  in  the  annual  address  to  ! 
the  Royal  Society  of  Literature,  Lord  Ripon 
dwelt  upon  his  excellence  as  a  teacher,  and 
as  a  composer  of  educational  works,  especi- 
ally the  '  Gymnasium.' 

His  works  are  :     1.  '  A  Defence  of  Philo- 
sophic Necessity,'  1793.    2.  '  The  Etymology 
and  Syntax  of  the  English  Language  Ex-  ' 
plained,'  1802   (other  editions  1809,  1829,  ! 
1836).     3.  '  Gymnasium  sive  Symbola  Cri- 
tica,'  intended  to  assist  the  classical  student  in  ' 
his  endeavours  to  attain  a  correct  Latin  prose 
style,  2  vols.  1812 ;  5th  edition  1834,  abridged 
1836.  4. '  Letters  on  the  present  state  of  the 
Agricultural  Interest,'  1816.    5.  A  Letter  to 
D.  Ricardo,  esq.,  containing  an  analysis  of 
his  pamphlet  on  the  depreciation  of  bank 
notes,  1817.     6.  Cursory  observations  in  re- 
ply to  the  '  Strictures '  of  Rev.  Mr.  Gilchrist 
(on  book  No.  2),  1817.     7.  <  Letters  from  Dr. 
James  Gregory  of  Edinburgh  in  defence  of ; 
his  Essay  on  the  difference  of  the  relation 
between  motion  and  action  and  that  of  cause  • 
and  effect  in  physic,  with  replies  by  Rev.  A.  ; 
Crombie,  LL.D.,'  1819.   8.  '  Clavis  Gymnasii, 
sive  Exercitationes  in  Symbolam  Criticam,'  ! 
1828.     9.  '  Natural  Theology,  or  Essays  on  ! 
the  Existence  of  Deity  and  Providence,  on 
the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,  and  a  Future 
State,'  1829,  2  vols.     10.  '  Letter  to  Lieut.- 
col.  Torrens,  M.P.,  in  answer  to  his  address 
to  the  farmers  of  the  United  Kingdom,'  1832. 

11.  '  The  Strike,  or  a  Dialogue  between  John 
Treadle    and  Andrew    Ploughman,'    1834. 

12.  Pamphlet  on  the  Ballot;   also  several 
other  pamphlets  published  anonymously;  ar- 
ticles in  the  '  Analytical  Review ; '  and  one 
article,  or  more,  in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review.' 
Crombie  had  three  sons ;  the  oldest  of  these, 


whose  name  was  also  Alexander,  succeeded 
him  as  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Phesdo, 
and  was  in  turn  in  1877  succeeded  by  his 
son,  the  present  proprietor. 

[Times,  16  June  1840  ;  copy  of  the  notice  in 
Gent.  Mag.  lor  1842,  corrected  by  Crombie's  son, 
affixed  to  a  copy  of  the  Gymnasium  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  Alexander  Crombie  of  Thornton 
Castle;  The  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland — 
parish  of  Fordoun  ;  personal  information.] 

W.  G.  B. 

CROMBIE,  JAMES,  D.D.  (1730-1790), 
presbyterian  minister,  eldest  son  of  James 
Crambie  (sic)  by  his  wife  May  (Johnstoun), 
was  born  at  Perth  on  6  Dec.  1730.  His  father 
was  a  mason.  In  1748  Crombie  matriculated 
at  St.  Andrews,  graduating  A.M.  in  1752.  He 
studied  for  a  short  time  at  Edinburgh  on 
leaving  St.  Andrews.  He  was  licensed  by 
Strathbogie  presbytery  on  8  June  1757  at 
Rothiemay.  Here  he  acted  as  parish  school- 
master for  some  time.  On  1  July  1760  he 
was  presented  to  Lhanbryd,  near  Elgin,  by 
the  Earl  of  Moray,  in  whose  family  he  had 
acted  as  tutor,  and  having  been  duly  called 
was  ordained  at  Lhanbryd  on  11  Sept.  by  El- 
gin presbytery.  He  immediately  applied  to 
the  Strathbogie  presbytery  to  give  ordination 
without  charge  to  James  Thompson,  a  licen- 
tiate, in  order  that  Thompson  might  supply 
his  place  at  Lhanbryd,  and  release  Crombie  for 
winter  studies  at  Glasgow.  The  Strathbogie 
presbytery  agreed,  and  Crombie  spent  the  next 
four  sessions  at  Glasgow,  attending  classes 
himself,  and  superintending  the  studies  of  his 
noble  pupil.  The  minutes  of  the  Elgin  pres- 
bytery record  a  series  of  attempts  to  bring 
Crombie  back  to  his  duties  at  Lhanbryd,  cul- 
minating in  a  formal  censure  on  1  March 
1763.  After  this  he  seems  to  have  remained 
quietly  for  some  years  in  his  country  parish. 
In  February  1768  a  colleagueship  in  the  first 
non-subscribing  presbyterian  congregation  of 
Belfast  became  vacant.  Doubtless  on  the 
recommendation  of  Principal  Leechman  of 
Glasgow,  Crombie  was  put  forward  for  the 
post.  He  received  a  call  in  December  1769 
with  a  promised  stipend  of  80/.,  and  101.  for 
a  house.  He  did  not,  however,  desert  his 
charge  at  Lhanbryd  until  22  Oct.  1770,  when 
he  was  already  settled  in  Belfast  as  col- 
league to  James  Mackay.  On  Mackay's  death 
(22  Jan.  1781)  he  became  sole  pastor.  The 
congregation,  which  worshipped  in  a  dilapi- 
dated meeting-house,  was  declining;  Crombie 
met  a  suggestion  for  amalgamation  with  a 
neighbouring  congregation  by  proposing  the 
erection  of  a  new  meeting-house.  This  was 
carried  into  effect  in  1783;  Wesley,  who 
preached  in  the  new  building  in  1789,  de- 


Crombie 


138 


Crome 


scribes  it  as  '  the  completest  place  of  worship 
I  have  ever  seen.'  Crombie  did  not  inter- 
meddle in  theological  disputes,  but  he  ably 
defended  his  coreligionists  from  a  charge  of 
schism,  and  exhibited  his  divergence  from  the 
puritan  standpoint  by  advocating  Sunday 
drill  for  volunteers  in  time  of  public  danger. 
In  September  1783  he  was  made  D.D.  of  St. 
Andrews.  Crombie  deserves  great  credit  for 
his  attempt  to  establish  in  Belfast  an  unsec- 
tarian  college,  which  would  meet  the  higher 
educational  wants  of  Ulster.  The  idea  was 
not  a  new  one  [see  CAMPBELL,  WILLIAM, 
D.D.],  nor  was  Crombie  the  first  to  endeavour 
to  carry  it  out  [see  CRAWFORD,  WILLIAM, 
D.D.]  His  plan  differed  from  Crawford's  by 
making  no  provision  for  instruction  in  theo- 
logy, thus  anticipating  the  modern  scheme 
of  the  Queen's  Colleges.  The  prospectus  of 
the  Belfast  Academy,  issued  on  9  Sept.  1785, 
at  once  secured  the  warm  support  of  leading 
men  in  Belfast,  of  all  denominations.  Funds 
were  subscribed,  the  Killeleagh  presbytery 
(then  the  most  latitudinarian  of  those  under 
the  general  synod)  sending  a  donation  of  a 
hundred  guineas.  The  prospectus  contem- 
plated academic  courses  extending  over  three 
sessions.  The  scheme  was  ambitious,  and 
included  a  provision  of  preparatory  schools. 
The  academy  was  opened  in  February  1786 ; 
Crombie,  as  principal,  undertaking  classics, 
philosophy,  and  history.  The  same  political 
complications  which  led  to  the  collapse  of 
the  Strabane  Academy  frustrated  Crombie's 
original  design.  The  Belfast  Academy  soon 
lost  its  collegiate  classes ;  but  as  a  high  school 
it  maintained  itself,  acquired  great  vogue 
under  Crombie's  successor,  William  Bruce 
(1757-1841)  [q.  v.],  and  still  flourishes. 
Crombie's  labours  broke  his  strength,  and  his 
health  declined ;  yet  he  continued  to  dis- 
charge all  his  engagements  with  unflagging 
spirit.  On  10  Feb.  1790  he  attended  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Antrim  presbytery,  at  which  two 
congregations  were  added  to  its  roll,  and  he 
was  appointed  to  preside  at  an  ordination  on 
4  March.  On  1  March  he  died.  He  was  mar- 
ried on  23  July  1774  to  Elizabeth  Simson  (d. 
1824),  and  left  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 
His  portrait  is  in  the  possession  of  a  descen- 
dant in  America ;  a  small  copy  is  in  the  vestry 
of  his  meeting-house,  representing  a  face  of 
much  firmness  and  sweetness  of  expression. 

He  published :  1.  '  An  Essay  on  Church 
Consecration,'  &c.,  Dublin,  1777, 12mo  (pub- 
lished anonymously  in  February)  ;  3rd  edit. 
Newry,  1816,  12mo  (a  defence  of  the  presby- 
terians,  who  had  lent  their  meeting-house  to 
the  episcopalians  during  the  rebuilding  of  the 
church,  against  a  charge  of  schism).  2.  '  The 
Propriety  of  Setting  apart  a  Portion  of  the 


Sabbath  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  the 
Knowledge  and  use  of  Arms,'  &c.,  Belf.  1781, 
8vo.  (answered  by  Sinclare  Kelburn,  in 
'The  Morality  of  the  Sabbath  Defended,' 
1781 ;  neither  publication  is  mentioned  in 
Cox's  '  Literature  of  the  Sabbath  Question,' 
1865).  3.  'Belfast  Academy,'  Belf.  1786, 
8vo  (an  enlarged  issue  in  January  of  the 
newspaper  prospectus).  Also  two  '  Volun- 
teer Sermons,'  Belfast,  1778  and  1779,  8vo. 

[Wesley's  Journal  (8  June  1789) ;  Belfast 
News-Letter,  5  March  1 790  ;  Memoir  of  Crombie 
in  Disciple  (Belfast),  April  1883,  p.  93  sq. ;  ex- 
tracts (furnished  for  that  memoir)  from  Perth 
Baptismal  Register  (in  General  Register  House, 
Edinburgh),  Glasgow  Matriculation  Book,  records 
of  St.  Andrews  University,  minutes  of  Strathbogie, 
Elgin,  and  Antrim  presbyteries  ;  also  additional 
information  from  Funeral  Sermon  (manuscript) 
by  James  Bryson,  14  March  1790,  in  Antrim 
Presbytery  Library,  at  Queen's  College,  Belfast, 
and  from  records  of  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
Belfast.  Witherow's  Hist,  and  Lit.  Mem.  of  Presb. 
in  Ireland,  2nd  ser.  1880,  p.  21 2,  gives  a  brief  no- 
tice of  Crombie,  with  extracts  from  his  '  Essay.'] 

A.  G. 

CROME,  EDWAED  (d.  1562),  protes- 
tant  divine,  was  educated  at  Cambridge, 
taking  the  degrees  of  B.A.  in  1503,  M.A.  in 
1507,  and  D.D.  in  1526.  He  was  a  fellow  of 
Gonville  Hall ;  but  although  his  friend  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer,  also  a  Cambridge  man,  speaks 
of  him  as  having  been '  president  of  a  college 
in  Cambridge,'  his  name  does  not  appear  in 
the  lists  of  heads.  It  may  be  that  he  acted 
as  deputy  to  Dr.  Bokenham,  master  of  Gon- 
ville Hall,  who  was  seventy-seven  years  of 
age  when  he  resigned  in  1536.  In  1516 
Crome  was  university  preacher.  He  resided 
at  Cambridge  until  he  attracted  the  king's 
notice  by  his  approval  of  Cranmer's  book  de- 
monstrating the  nullity  of  his  marriage  with 
Catherine  of  Arragon,  and  by  his  action  as 
one  of  the  delegates  appointed  by  the  uni- 
versity, 4  Feb.  1530,  to  discuss  and  decide  the 
question  of  the  same  purport  proposed  by  the 
king.  During  the  following  Lent  he  was 
three  times  commanded  to  preach  before  the 
king,  and  shortly  after  (24  May)  was  one  of 
the  representatives  of  his  university  who, 
together  with  a  like  number  from  Oxford, 
assisted  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
Bishop  of  Durham  in  drawing  up  a  condem- 
nation of  the  opinions  expressed  in  certain 
English  religious  books,  such  as '  The  Wicked 
Mammon '  and '  The  Obedience  of  a  Christian 
Man,'  which  assailed  the  doctrines  of  purga- 
tory, the  merit  derived  from  good  works,  in- 
vocation of  saints,  confession,  &c. 

It  was  probably  about  this  time  that  he 
became  parson  of  St.  Antholin's  Church  in 


Crome 


139 


Crome 


the  city  of  London,  a  rectory  in  the  gift  of 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  but  owing 
to  the  destruction  of  the  registers  in  the  fire 
of  1666  it  is  impossible  to  fix  the  date. 

"While  at  Cambridge  Crome  had  gained 
some  insight  into  the  ideas  of  religious  re- 
formers by  attending  the  meetings  of  '  gos- 
pellers '  at  the  White  Horse  in  St.  Benet's, 
and  in  spite  of  his  acquiescence  in  the  prohi- 
bition of  their  books,  his  preaching  was  so 
coloured  with  their  views  that  he  was  con- 
vented  before  the  Bishop  of  London  and  ex- 
amined, the  king  himself  being  present.  The 
answers  he  gave  were  in  accordance  with  the 
popular  articles  of  belief,  even  in  such  mat- 
ters as  purgatory  and  the  efficacy  of  fasting. 
There  is  extant  a  copy  of  them  with  remarks 
apparently  added  by  him  when  reading  them 
in  his  church,  in  which  he  endeavoured  with 
some  success  to  explain  away  the  discrepancy 
between  the  articles  he  was  reading  and  his 
previous  opinions.  His  confession  was  im- 
mediately printed  by  the  bishops,  but  his  old 
friends  thought  it  '  a  very  foolish  thing,'  and 
openly  said  that  he  was  lying  and  speaking 
against  his  conscience  inpreachingpurgatory. 

Articles  were  formally  produced  against 
him,  Latimer,  and  Bilney  in  the  convocation 
of  March  1531,  but  in  consequence  of  his 
previous  recantation  no  further  steps  were 
taken  against  Crome.  In  1534  he  removed 
to  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Aldermary,  which 
Queen  Anne  Boleyn  procured  for  him  by  her 
influence  with  Archbishop  Cranmer,  the  pa- 
tron. He  was  unwilling  to  make  the  change, 
and  did  not  accept  it  until  the  queen  wrote 
an  urgent  letter  to  him  on  the  subject.  A 
few  years  later  (1539)  Archbishop  Cranmer 
tried  to  obtain  for  him  the  deanery  of  Can- 
terbury, but  was  not  successful. 

About  this  period  Crome  is  frequently 
mentioned  in  connection  with  Latimer,  Bil- 
ney, and  Barnes,  and  he  was  one  of  the 
preachers  appointed  by  Humfrey  Monmouth, 
a  leading  London  citizen  and  great  favourer 
of  the  gospel,  to  preach  his  memorial  ser- 
mons in  the  church  of  All  Hallows  Barking. 

After  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Six  Articles 
in  1539,  in  consequence  of  which  Latimer 
and  Shaxton,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  resigned 
their  bishoprics  and  were  imprisoned,  Crome 
preached  two  sermons  which  his  enemies 
hoped  would  give  them  a  handle ;  but  hear- 
ing of  his  danger  he  immediately  went  to  the 
king  and  prayed  him  to  cease  his  severities. 
No  proceedings  were  at  that  time  taken 
against  him,  and  not  long  after  (July  1540) 
a  universal  pardon  was  granted.  Crome  did 
not,  however,  alter  his  opinions  and  preach- 
ing, and  a  controversy  between  him  and  Dr. 
Wilson  having  caused  some  stir  in  the  city, 


they  were  both  forbidden  to  preach  again 
until  they  had  been  examined  by  the  king 
and  council.  This  was  done  on  Christmas 
day  1540.  The  articles  alleged  against  Crome 
were  denial  of  justification  by  works,  the 
efficacy  of  masses  for  the  dead  and  prayers 
to  saints,  and  the  non-necessity  of  truths  not 
deduced  from  holy  scripture.  His  answer 
was  an  argument  that  these  articles  were 
true  and  orthodox ;  but  the  king,  averse  to 
severity  in  his  case,  only  ordered  him  to  preach 
at  St.  Paul's  Cross  and  read  a  recantation  with 
a  statement  that  he  would  be  punished  if 
hereafter  convicted  of  a  similar  offence.  This 
he  did,  but  as  his  sermon  contained  but  little 
reference  to  the  formal  recantation  which  he 
read,  his  license  to  preach  was  taken  away. 
This  prohibition  did  not  endure  many  years, 
for  in  Lent  1546  he  again  got  into  trouble  for 
a  sermon  preached  at  St.  Thomas  Acres,  or 
Mercers'  Chapel,  directed  against  the  sacrifice 
of  the  mass.  Being  brought  before  Bishop 
Gardiner  and  others  of  the  council  he  was 
ordered  as  before  to  preach  in  contradiction 
of  what  he  had  said  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  but 
his  sermon  rather  hinted  that  the  king's  re- 
cent abolition  of  chantries  showed  that  he 
held  the  same  opinion.  This  was  not  con- 
sidered satisfactory,  and  he  had  to  perform  a 
more  perfect  recantation  on  Trinity  Sunday. 

During  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  he  appears 
to  have  lived  quietly,  for  the  only  notices  of 
him  are  a  casual  mention  by  Hooper  a  short 
time  before  he  was  made  bishop  of  Gloucester, 
that  Crome  was  preaching  against  him,  and  a 
letter,  referred  to  by  Strype,  from  a  poor 
scholar  asking  for  help.  After  Queen  Mary's 
accession  he  was  again  arrested  for  preaching 
without  license  and  committed  to  the  Fleet 
(13  Jan.  1554),  buta  year  elapsed  before  he  was 
brought  up  for  trial.  In  January  1555  many 
of  his  friends  were  examined  and  condemned. 
Hooper,  Rogers,  Bishop  Ferrars  of  St.  David's, 
and  others  were  burnt.  Crome  was  given 
time  to  answer,  and  having  had  some  practice 
in  the  art  of  recantation  made  sufficient  com- 
pliance to  save  himself  from  the  stake.  It 
was  proposed  that  he,  Rogers,  and  Bradford 
should  be  sent  to  Cambridge  to  discuss  with 
orthodox  scholars,  as  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and 
Latimer  had  done  at  Oxford,  but  they  re- 
fused, not  expecting  fair  play.  Their  reasons 
were  published  in  a  paper  which  is  printed 
by  Foxe.  How  long  he  was  kept  in  prison 
is  doubtful.  He  died  between  20  and  26  June 
1562,  and  was  buried  in  his  own  church,  St. 
Mary  Aldermary,  on  the  29th. 

[Gal.  of  State  Papers  of  Henry  VIII,  vols.  iv. 
v.  vii.  viii. ;  Strype's  Memorials,  i.  i.  492,  ii. 
369,  in.  i.  92,  157,  221,  330,  ii.  192;  Annals, 
i.  i.  545 ;  Strype's  Cranmer,  487,  495,  566,  Par- 


Crome 


140 


Crome 


ker  Soc.  3  Zur.  208,  &c.  (see  Gough's  Index) ; 
Foxe's  Acts,  v.  337,  351,  835,  vi.  413,  533,  536, 
588,  vii.  43,  499  ;  Burnet's  Hist.  Ref.  i.  150, 
271,  iii.  254,  264,  346;  Wilkins's  Concilia,  iii. 
725,737;  Machyn's  Diary,  51,  80,  81,286  ;  New- 
court's  Repertorium,  i.  436 ;  Cooper's  Ath.  Cant, 
i.  215.]  C.  T.  M. 

CROME,  JOHN  (1768-1821),  landscape- 
painter,  called  '  Old  Crome '  to  distinguish 
him  from  his  son,  John  Berney  (or  more  pro- 
perly Barney)  Crome  [q.  v.],  son  of  a  poor 
journeyman  weaver,  was  born  at  Norwich 
22  Dec.  1768,  in  a  low  public-house  in  the 
parish  of  St.  George's,  Tombland.  He  could 
hardly  be  said  to  have  enjoyed  the  common 
instruction  of  the  most  ordinary  schools.  At 
the  age  of  twelve  he  began  life  as  errand-  boy 
to  Dr.  Rigby,  a  physician  in  Norwich,  the 
father  of  the  present  Lady  Eastlake.  The 
pranks  he  played  and  the  punishment  he  re- 
ceived for  them  while  with  the  good-natured 
doctor  were  often  laughingly  recounted  by 
him  in  after  life;  but  the  employment  was 
uncongenial,  and  in  1783  he  apprenticed  him- 
self for  seven  years  to  Francis  Whisler,  a 
house,  coach,  and  sign  painter,  and  after 
his  term  was  up  worked  as  journeyman  for 
Whisler,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first 
to  introduce  into  Norwich  the  art  of  '  grain- 
ing '  or  painting  surfaces  in  imitation  of  po- 
lished wood.  Among  the  signs  he  is  known 
to  have  painted  were  'The  Two  Brewers,' 
'  The  Guardian  Angel,'  and  '  The  Sawyers.' 
The  first  and  last  of  these  (if  not  all  three)  are 
still  in  existence.  His  taste  for  landscape 
art  showed  itself  during  this  period,  and  he 
formed  an  intimate  friendship  with  another 
lad  of  similar  tastes.  This  was  Robert  Lad- 
brooke,  who  also  afterwards  became  cele- 
brated as  a  landscape-painter,  but  who  at  this 
time  was  apprenticed  to  a  printer.  Crome 
and  Ladbrooke  took  a  garret  together,  em- 
ployed their  leisure  in  sketching  in  the  fields 
and  lanes  about  Norwich,  and  occasionally 
bought  a  print  for  the  purpose  of  copying  it. 
Their  first  art  patrons  were  Smith  &  Jaggers, 
printsellers,  of  Norwich.  Ladbrooke  painted 
portraits  at  five  shillings  a  head,  and  Crome 
painted  landscapes  for  which  he  sometimes 
got  as  much  as  thirty  s  .  illings.  This  partner- 
ship lasted  about  two  years,  and  then  and 
after  Crome  is  said  to  have  had  a  very  hard 
struggle,  and  to  have  been  put  to  strange  shifts 
to  gain  a  livelihood.  His  efforts,  however, 
attracted  the  attention  of  Mr.  Thomas  Har- 
vey of  Catton,  Norfolk,  who  introduced  him 
to  good  society  as  a  teacher  of  drawing.  Mr. 
Harvey,  besides  being  something  of  an  artist 
himself,  possessed  a  small  collection  of  Fle- 
mish and  Dutch  pictures,  to  which  he  allowed 
Crome  access,  thus,  as  has  been  well  said, 


'  affording  him  an  opportunity  of  studying  the 
works  of  a  group  of  masters  who  had  arrived 
at  the  highest  excellence  under  almost  exactly 
the  same  conditions  of  climate  and  scenery  as 
those  in  which  he  himself  was  placed.'  Mr. 
Harvey  had  also  some  Gainsboroughs,  includ- 
ing the  famous  '  Cottage  Door,'  which  Crome 
copied.  He  found  other  friends  in  Mr.  John 
Gurney  of  Earlham,  Mr.  Dawson  Turner 
[q.  v.],  and  Sir  William  Beechey,  R.A.  [q.  v.] 
The  last  named,  who  had  himself  begun  life 
as  a  house-painter  in  Norwich,  gave  him  in- 
struction in  painting,  and  wrote :  '  Crome, 
when  I  knew  him,  must  have  been  about 
twenty  years  old,  and  was  a  very  awkward, 
uninformed  country  lad,  but  extremely  shrewd 
in  all  his  remarks  upon  art,  though  he  wanted 
words  and  terms  to  express  his  meaning.' 
According  to  Mrs.  Opie,  her  husband  the 
artist  also  assisted  Crome  in  his  painting, 
but  not  before  1798. 

Crome  and  Ladbrooke  married  sisters  of 
the  name  of  Barney,  and  though  the  exact 
date  of  Crome's  marriage  is  not  known,  it  is 
certain  that  it  was  an  early  one,  and  that 
he  supported  his  increasing  family  mainly  by 
giving  lessons  in  drawing.  This  family  con- 
sisted of  at  least  two  daughters  and  six  sons, 
the  eldest  of  whom,  baptised  John  Barney, 
after  his  father  and  mother,  was  born  in  1794. 
One  of  these  children  died  in  infancy,  more 
than  one  of  his  sons  besides  John  followed 
the  profession  of  an  artist,  as  did  his  daughter 
Emily,  but  none  of  them  attained  much  re- 
putation except  John.  His  drawing  lessons 
brought  him  for  a  long  period  better  remunera- 
tion than  landscape-painting,  and  were  useful 
in  introducing  him  to  good  families  in  the 
neighbourhood.  '  As  a  teacher,'  says  Dawson 
Turner  in  the  memoir  prefixed  to  the  edition 
of  Crome's  etchings  in  1838, '  he  was  eminently 
successful.  He  seldom  failed  to  inspire  into 
his  pupils  a  portion  of  his  own  enthusiasm.' 
He  used  to  teach  in  the  open  air,  although  he 
generally  painted  his  pictures  in  his  studio. 
Once  a  brother-painter  met  him  out  in  the 
fields  surrounded  by  a  numberof  youngpeople, 
and  remarked,  '  Why,  I  thought  I  had  left 
you  in  the  city  engaged  in  your  school.'  '  I 
am  in  my  school,'  replied  Crome,  '  and  teach- 
ing my  scholars  from  the  only  true  examples. 
Do  you  think,'  pointing  to  a  lovely  distant 
view,  '  that  either  you  and  I  can  do  better 
than  that  ? ' 

Thus  he  lived  from  year  to  year,  teaching, 
painting,  and  studying  always,  content  in 
the  main  with  his  local  scenery  and  his  local 
reputation,  which  increased  year  by  year  till 
his  death.  He  paid  an  occasional  visit  to 
London,  where  he  was  always  welcome  in 
the  studio  and  at  the  dinner-table  of  Sir 


Crome 


141 


Crome 


William  Beechey  ;  assisted  by  his  friends  the 
Gurneys  and  others,  he  made  excursions  in 
the  lake  counties  and  Wales  and  to  the  south 
coast,  and  in  1814  paid  a  visit  to  Paris  via 
Belgium ;  but,  as  a  rule,  Norwich  and  its 
neighbourhood  were  sufficient  for  his  art 
and  himself.  He  soon  gathered  around  him 
a  knot  of  artists,  amateurs,  and  pupils,  and 
helped  to  lay  the  foundation  of  what  is 
known  as  the  Norwich  school,  a  small  pleiad 
of  artists  of  whom  the  greatest  were  '  Old ' 
Crome  and  John  Sell  Cotman  [q.  v.],  but  it 
included  other  admirable  painters,  like  Vin- 
cent and  Stark,  Crome's  pupils,  Stannard, 
Thirtle,  and  the  Ladbrookes.  The  rise  and 
fall  of  this  school  forms  a  unique,  brilliant, 
but  short-lived  phenomenon  in  the  history 
of  English  art.  It  was  unique  because  pro- 
vincial, and  its  nearest  parallel  was,  perhaps, 
the  greater  school  of  water-colour  landscape 
which  had  its  beginnings  much  about  the 
same  time  in  that  band  of  earnest  students, 
Turner,  Girtin,  Hunt,  Edridge,  Prout,  Var- 
ley,  and  others,  who  met  together  under  the 
roof  of  Dr.  Monro,  in  the  Adelphi,  London, 
or  at  Bushey.  It  was  in  February  1803  j 
that  the  first  meeting  of  the  Norwich  Society 
took  place,  in  a  dingy  building  in  a  dingy 
locality  called  the  Hole  in  the  Wall  in  St. 
Andrew's,  Norwich.  Its  full  title  was  '  The 
Norwich  Society  for  the  purpose  of  an  en- 
quiry into  the  rise,  progress,  and  present 
state  of  Painting,  Architecture,  and  Sculp- 
ture, with  a  view  to  point  out  the  best 
methods  of  study,  and  to  attain  to  greater 
perfection  in  these  arts.'  It  has  been  called 
'  a  small  joint-stock  association,  both  of  ac- 
complishments and  worldly  goods.'  Each 
member  had  to  afford  proofs  of  eligibility, 
was  elected  by  ballot,  and  had  to  subscribe 
his  proportion  of  the  value  of  the  general 
stock,  his  right  in  which  was  forfeited  by 
disregard  of  the  laws  and  regulations.  The 
society  met  once  a  fortnight  at  7  P.M.,  and 
studied  books  on  art,  drawings,  engravings, 
&c.  for  an  hour  and  a  half,  after  which  there 
was  a  discussion  on  a  previously  arranged 
subject.  Each  member  in  rotation  provided 
bread  and  cheese  for  supper  and  read  a  paper 
on  art.  The  first  president  of  the  society 
was  W.  C.  Leeds,  and  their  first  exhibi- 
tion was  held  in  1805  at  the  large  room  in 
Sir  Benjamin  Wrench's  court.  This  court, 
which  was  on  the  site  of  the  present  Corn 
Hall,  occupied  a  quadrangle  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Andrew,  which  was  wholly  demolished 
about  1828.  The  exhibition  comprised  223 
works  in  oil  and  water  colour,  sculpture 
and  engraving,  over  twenty  of  which  were 
by  Crome.  The  exhibitions  were  annual 
till  Crome's  death  in  1821,  and  continued 


with  some  interruption  till  1833.  In  1816 
a  secession,  headed  by  Crome's  old  friend 
Ladbrooke,  took  place,  and  a  rival  exhibition 
was  held  for  three  years  (1816-18)  at  Theatre 
(or  Assembly  Rooms)  Plain.  The  old  society 
seems  to  have  been  in  full  vigour  in  1829, 
when  they  had  rooms  in  New  Exchange 
Street.  They  held  a  dinner  that  year,  in 
imitation  of  the  Royal  Academy ;  made 
grave  speeches  in  which  reference  was  made 
to  the  assistance  to  the  funds  given  by  the 
corporation  of  Norwich.  From  the  account 
of  the  proceedings  it  would  appear  that  they 
looked  forward  to  the  establishment  of  a 
regular  academy  at  Norwich,  and  had  no 
thought  of  that  extinction  so  soon  to  follow. 
In  1806  Crome  first  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  he  continued  to  send 
pictures  there  occasionally  till  1818.  Thir- 
teen works  at  the  Royal  Academy,  all  of 
which  were  landscapes  with  one  exception, 
'  A  Blacksmith's  Shop,'  and  five  at  the  British 
Institution  constituted  his  entire  contribu- 
tion to  the  picture  exhibitions  in  London, 
but  his  '  Poringland '  was  exhibited  at  the 
British  Institution  in  1824,  three  years  after 
his  death.  To  the  Norwich  exhibitions  he  con- 
tributed annually  from  1805  to  1820,  sending 
never  less  than  ten  and  once  as  many  as 
thirty-one  pictures,  and  exhibiting  288  in  all. 
Four  of  his  pictures  were  included  in  the  ex- 
hibition of  1821,  which  opened  after  his  death. 
In  1808  he  became  president  of  the  Norwich 
Society,  R.  LadbrooJte  being  then  vice-presi- 
dent, but  after  this,  except  the  secession  of 
Ladbrooke  and  others  from  the  society  in 
1816,  there  is  no  other  important  event  to- 
chronicle  in  his  life,  which  appears  to  have 
been  attended  by  a  gradual  increase  of  pro- 
sperity, though  his  income  is  not  supposed  to- 
have  risen  at  any  time  beyond  about  800/.  a 
year.  Although  his  reputation  was  so  high 
in  his  locality,  it  did  not  extend  far,  and 
though  he  painted  and  sold  a  great  number 
of  pictures,  he  seldom  or  never  obtained  more 
than  501.  even  for  a  highly  finished  work. 
His  income,  however,  sufficed  to  bring  up 
his  family  in  a  comfortable  if  not  luxurious 
fashion.  From  1801  to  his  death  he  lived 
in  a  good-sized  house  in  Gildengate  Street, 
St.  George's,  Colegate.  He  kept  two  horses, 
which  were  indeed  necessary  for  his  journeys 
to  his  pupils,  some  of  whom  lived  far  from 
Norwich.  He  would  drive  from  Norwich  to 
Yarmouth  in  one  day.  He  collected  a  large 
number  of  pictures  and  a  valuable  library  of 
books.  He  was  a  favourite  of  all,  and  wel- 
come not  only  in  small,  but  great  houses ;  his 
manners  were  winning,  his  conversation  in- 
teresting and  lively  with  jest  and  reminis- 
cence. Good-tempered  and  jovial,  he  loved 


Crome 


142 


Crome 


his  joke  and  his  glass,  and  of  an  evening 
would  frequent  the  parlour  of  a  favourite  inn 
in  the  Market  Place,  where  he  was  something 
of  an  oracle,  and  it  is  said  that,  especially  at 
the  last,  he  was  sometimes  more  convivial 
than  was  prudent. 

He  was  in  his  fifty-third  year  and  in  the 
fulness  of  his  power  as  an  artist  when  he 
was  seized  with  an  attack  of  inflammation, 
which  carried  him  off  after  an  illness  of 
seven  days.  On  the  morning  of  the  day  he 
was  taken  ill  he  stretched  a  canvas  six  feet 
long  for  what  he  intended  to  be  his  master- 
piece, a  picture  of  a  water  frolic  on  Wrox- 
ham  Broad,  for  which  he  had  already  made 
the  sketch.  His  last  recorded  speeches  were 
worthy  of  himself  and  his  art.  On  the  day 
of  his  death  he  charged  his  eldest  son,  who 
was  sitting  by  his  bed,  never  to  forget  the 
dignity  of  art.  '  John,  my  boy,'  said  he, 
'  paint,  but  paint  for  fame ;  and  if  your  sub- 
ject is  only  a  pigsty,  dignify  it ! '  and  his 
last  words  were,  '  Hobbema,  my  dear  Hob- 
bema,  how  I  have  loved  you  ! '  He  died  at  his 
house  in  Gildengate  Street,  Norwich,  22  April 
1821,  and  was  buried  in  St.  George's  Church. 
In  the  report  of  his  funeral  in  the  'Norwich 
Mercury '  it  is  recorded  that  '  the  last  respect 
was  paid  to  his  memory  by  a  numerous  atten- 
dance of  artists  and  other  gentlemen.  Mr. 
Sharp  and  Mr.  Vincent  came  from  town  on 
purpose,  and  Mr.  Stark  was  also  present. 
An  immense  concourse  of  people  bore  grate- 
ful testimony  to  the  estimation  in  which  his 
character  was  generally  held.' 

An  exhibition  of  his  paintings  was  held  in 
Norwich  in  the  autumnal  session  of  1821, 
when  111  of  his  works  were  gathered  toge- 
ther, including  those  remaining  unsold  in  his 
studio. 

The  art  of  Old  Crome,  though  based  in 
method  upon  that  of  the  Dutch  masters,  and 
approaching  in  feeling  sometimes  to  them  and 
sometimes  to  Wilson,  was  inspired  mainly  by 
Nature  and  affection  for  the  locality  in  which 
he  passed  his  days.  It  was  thus  purely  per- 
sonal and  national,  like  that  of  Gainsborough 
and  that  of  Constable,  not  daring  to  express 
highly  poetical  emotion  or  to  produce  splendid 
visions  of  ideal  beauty,  like  that  of  Turner, 
but  thoroughly  manly  and  unaffected,  and 
penetrated  with  feeling  for  the  beauty  of  what 
may  be  called  the  landscape  of  daily  life.  This 
he  felt  deeply  and  expressed  with  unusual 
success.  The  singleness  of  his  aim  and  his 
constant  study  of  nature  gave  freshness  and 
vitality  to  all  he  did,  and  prevented  ordinary 
and  often-repeated  subjects  from  becoming 
commonplace  or  monotonous.  The  life  of 
the  painter  passed  into  his  works.  The  low 
banks  of  the  Wensum  and  the  Yare,  with  their 


ricketty  boat-houses,  the  leafy  lanes  about 
Norwich,  the  familiar  Mousehold  Heath,  the 
tan-sailed  barges  sailing  through  the  flats, 
the  jetty  and  shore  at  Yarmouth  sparkling 
in  the  sun,  were  painted  by  him  as  all  men 
saw  them,  but  as  no  one  but  himself  could 
paint  them.  He  found  rather  than  com- 
posed his  pictures,  but  the  artistic  instinct 
was  so  strong  within  him  that  his  selection 
of  subjects  was  always  happy,  and,  even  when 
most  simple,  attended  by  a  success  which  no 
effort  of  creative  imagination  could  excel.  An 
instance  of  such  fortunate  finding,  accom- 
panied by  wonderful  sympathy  of  treatment, 
is  the  '  Mousehold  Heath '  in  the  National 
Gallery  (Trafalgar  Square),  where  a  simple 
slope  rising  bare  against  a  sky  warm  with 
illuminated  clouds  suffices,  with  a  few  weeds 
for  foreground,  to  make  a  noble  and  poetical 
picture,  full  of  the  solemnity  of  solitude  and 
the  calm  of  the  dying  day.  He  painted  it, 
he  said,  for  '  air  and  space.'  As  a  specimen 
of  his  sometimes  rich  and  gem-like  colouring 
the '  View  of  Chapel  Fields,  Norwich,' with  its 
avenue  of  trees  shot  through  with  the  slanting 
rays  of  the  sun,  could  scarcely  be  surpassed. 
Always  original,  because  always  painting 
what  he  saw  as  he  saw  it,  he  was  yet,  perhaps, 
most  so  in  his  trees,  which  he  studied  with  a 
particularity  exceeding  that  of  any  artist  be- 
fore him.  giving  to  each  kind  not  only  its  gene- 
ral form  and  air,  but  its  bark,  its  leafage,  and 
its  habit  of  growth.  His  oaks  are  especially 
fine,  drawn  with  a  comprehensive  knowledge 
of  their  structure,  and  as  if  with  an  intimate 
acquaintance  with  every  branch.  It  has  been 
said  that  '  an  oak  as  represented  by  Crome  is 
a  poem  vibrating  with  life,'  and  that  '  Mr. 
Steward's  "  Oak  at  Poringland "  and  Mr. 
Holmes's  "  Willow  "  are  two  among  the  no- 
blest pictures  of  trees  that  the  world  possesses, 
for,  with  all  the  knowledge  and  all  the  defini- 
tion, there  is  no  precedence  given  to  detail 
over  large  pictorial  effect.'  Another  picture 
by  Crome,  although  an  early  one,  deserves 
notice  from  its  size  and  beauty.  This  is  the 
'  Carrow  Abbey,'  exhibited  in  1805,  and  now 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Colman,  M.P. 
An  exhaustive  examination  of  Crome's  art 
is  impossible  here.  Enough  has  been  said  to 
show  that  he  was  one  of  the  most  genuine 
and  original,  as  he  was  undoubtedly  one  of 
the  most  enthusiastic  of  English  artists,  and 
that  his  name  deserves  to  be  remembered 
with  those  of  Gainsborough  and  Constable  as 
one  of  the  men  of  genius  who  founded  the 
English  school  of  landscape.  It  was  not  till 
1878  that  the  London  public  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  doing  justice  to  the  merit  of  Crome 
and  the  rest  of  the  Norwich  school.  Of  fifty- 
six  examples  of  the  school  shown  that  year, 


Crome 


Crome 


twenty-seven  were  by '  Old  Crome/  and  among 
them  were  two  fine  pictures  from  sketches 
taken  during  his  one  visit  to  the  continent. 
The  'Fishmarket  on  the  Beach,  Boulogne, 
1814'  (painted  1820),  and  'Boulevard  des 
Italiens,  Paris,  1814 '  (both  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  trustees  of  the  late  Hudson  Gur- 
ney),  showed  that,  English  as  Crome  was  to 
the  core,  his  palette  took  a  livelier  tone,  in 
sympathy  with  the  climate  and  character  of 
the  French.  Both  these  pictures  were  etched 
with  great  skill  and  feeling  by  the  late  Edwin 
Edwards.  Fine  examples  of  '  Old  Crome ' 
now  fetch  large  prices.  A  '  View  of  Cromer ' 
was  sold  at  Christie's  in  1867  for  1 ,020  guineas, 
and  in  1875,  at  the  sale  of  Mr.  Mendel's  pic- 
tures, an  upright  landscape,  a  road  scene, 
brought  nearly  1,600/. 

Although  all  Crome's  artistic  triumphs  are 
in  oil  colours,  he  drew  skilfully  but  rarely  in 
water  colour.  There  are  three  or  four  poor 
examples  of  his  water  colours  in  the  South 
Kensington  Museum,  and  one  or  two  sketches 
in  monochrome.  Of  his  oil  paintings  the 
National  Gallery  and  the  South  Kensington 
Museum  contain  several  good  specimens  be- 
sides those  already  mentioned,  and  the  Fitz- 
william  Museum  at  Cambridge  contains  a 
fine  '  Clump  of  Trees,  Hautbois  Common.' 
Many  of  his  finest  pictures  are  still  owned  by 
families  in  Norwich  and  its  neighbourhood. 

Crome  must  be  regarded  as  one  of  the 
earliest  painter-etchers  of  the  English  school. 
The  art  had,  indeed,  been  practised  for  topo- 
graphical views  and  as  an  adjunct  to  engrav- 
ing and  aquatint,  but  very  few  if  any  English 
artists  before  Crome  used  the  needle  for  their 
own  pleasure  and  to  make  studies  from  nature 
of  a  purely  picturesque  kind.  His  hard- 
ground  etchings  are  large  in  arrangement  of 
masses  of  light,  and  very  minute  in  execu- 
tion. No  etcher  has  so  faithfully  recorded 
the  detail  of  branch  and  leaf,  but  in  doing 
this  he  sacrificed  gradation  of  tone  and  with 
it  atmospheric  effect.  His  soft-ground  etch- 
ings are  slighter  but  more  effective.  They 
were  essentially  private  plates  these  of  Crome, 
and  though  he  issued  a  prospectus  in  1812  for 
their  publication  and  got  a  respectable  body 
of  subscribers,  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to 
publish  them.  It  was  not  till  1834,  or  thir- 
teen years  after  his  death,  that  thirty-one  of 
them  were  published  at  Norwich  in  a  volume 
called  '  Norfolk  Picturesque  Scenery,'  by  his 
widow,  his  son  J.  B.  Crome,  Mr.  B.  Steel,  and 
Mr.  Freeman.  A  few  copies,  now  very  rare, 
were  worked  off"  on  large  folio  before  letters. 
Four  years  later  (1838)  there  was  a  new 
issue  of  seventeen  of  these  plates,  called 
'  Etchings  in  Norfolk,'  with  a  memoir  of  the 
artist  by  Dawson  Turner,  and  a  portrait  en- 


graved by  Sevier  after  a  picture  by  D.  B. 
Murphy,  which,  with  another  by  W.  Sharpe, 
and  a  bust  by  F.  Mazzotti,  were  exhibited  at 
the  Norwich  Society  in  1821.  About  1850 
the  thirty-one  plates  were  again  published, 
by  Mr.  Charles  Musket,  and  about  twenty 
years  afterwards  another  issue  appeared  with 
an  additional  soft-ground  plate  which  had 
not  been  published  before.  This  was  called 
'  Thirty-two  original  Etchings,  Views  of  Nor- 
folk, by  Old  Crome,  with  portrait.'  Some  of 
the  plates  for  the  later  issues  were  rebitten  by 
Ninham,  and  others  touched  with  the  graver 
by  W.  C.  Edwards.  The  later  states  of  the 
plates  are  of  little  artistic  value.  There  is 
a  fine  collection  of  Crome's  etchings  in  the 
British  Museum. 

[Norfolk  Picturesque  Scenery,  1834  ;  ibid. 
1838,  with  Memoir  by  Dawson  Turner;  Wodder- 
spoon's  John  Crome  and  his  Works;  2nd  ed. 
printed  for  private  circulation  by  E.  N.  Bacon, 
at  the  Norwich  Mercury  Office,  1876  ;  Life  by 
Mrs.  Charles  Heaton,  added  to  Cunningham's 
Lives  of  British  Painters,  1880;  Cunningham's 
Cabinet  Library  of  Pictures  ;  Chesneau's  La 
Peinture  Anglaise  ;  Redgraves'  Century  of 
Painters;  Wedmore's  Studies  in  English  Art; 
English  Illustrated  Magazine,  December  1883  ; 
Magazine  of  Art,  April  1882  ;  Graphic,  13  Aug. 
1881 ;  Seguier's  Diet,  of  the  Works  of  Painters  ; 
Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  (1878) ;  Bryan's  Diet, 
of  Painters  (Graves)  ;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists ; 
manuscript  notes  by  the  late  Mr.  Edwin  Ed- 
wards, and  information  supplied  by  Mr.  J.  Reeve 
of  Norwich.]  .  C.  M. 

CROME,  JOHN  BERN  AY  (1794-1842), 
landscape-painter,  the  eldest  son  of  John 
(Old)  Crome  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Norwich 
14  Dec.  1794.  He  was  christened  John  Bar- 
ney, after  his  father's  Christian  and  mother's 
maiden  name,  but  in  the  record  of  the  baptisms 
of  other  members  of  his  family  the  mother's 
name  is  sometimes  spelt  Berney  and  Bernay. 
He  was  educated  at  the  grammar  school  at 
Norwich  under  Dr.  Samuel  Forster  and  the 
Rev.  Edward  Valpy.  He  was  brought  up 
as  an  artist,  assisted  his  father  in  teaching,  and 
succeeded  him  in  his  practice.  He  painted 
coast  and  country  scenes,  and  attained  con- 
siderable local  reputation  as  a  painter  and 
a  teacher.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Nor- 
wich Society  of  Artists,  and  between  1806 
and  1830  sent  277  of  his  works  to  their  ex- 
hibitions. Between  1811  and  1843  he  exhi- 
bited seven  works  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
thirty-five  at  the  British  Institution,  and 
fifty-five  at  the  Society  of  British  Artists. 
He  made  frequent  visits  to  the  continent, 
and  the  subjects  of  some  of  his  pictures  were 
taken  from  places  in  France,  Holland,  Bel- 
gium, and  Italy.  Towards  the  close  of  his 


Cromek 


144 


Cromer 


life  he  became  celebrated  for  his  moonlight 
pictures.  In  1835  he  left  Norwich  for  Great 
Yarmouth,  where  he  died,  after  much  suffer- 
ing, from  an  incurable  disease,  15  Sept.  1842, 
aged  48.  He  was  twice  married,  and  left  a 
widow  but  no  children.  His  pictures  are  un- 
equal in  merit,  but  his  best  are  so  like  those 
of  his  father  that  some  of  them  have  been 
exhibited  and  sold  as  such. 

[Wodderspoon's  John  Crome  and  his  Works, 
2nd  edit.;  Norfolk  Chronicle,  17  Sept.  1842; 
Norwich  Mercury,  same  date ;  Redgrave's  Diet.; 
information  communicated  by  Mr.  James  Reeve 
of  Norwich.]  C.  M. 

CROMEK,  ROBERT  HARTLEY  (1770- 

1812),  engraver,  was  born  at  Hull  in  1770. 
He  abandoned  law  for  literary  and  artistic 
pursuits.  He  lived  for  a  time  at  Manchester 
and  collected  books.  He  afterwards  went  to 
London  and  studied  engraving  under  Barto- 
lozzi.  He  engraved  some  of  Stothard's  pic- 
tures, and  made  acquaintance  with  William 
Blake.  He  bought  Blake's  drawings  in  illus- 
tration of  Blair's  '  Grave '  for  twenty  guineas 
(about  the  usual  price  according  to  Cunning- 
ham), and  in  1808  published  an  edition  of  the 
poem  with  etchings  after  Blake  by  Schiavo- 
netti.  Blake  expected  to  be  employed  upon 
the  engraving  himself,  and  was  aggrieved  by 
the  transference  of  the  work  to  Schiavonetti. 
Cromek  obtained  a  large  number  of  subscri- 
bers without  any  benefit  to  Blake.  In  1808 
Cromek  visited  Scotland  to  collect  informa- 
tion about  Burns.  The  result  was  his  '  Re- 
liques  of  Burns,  consisting  chiefly  of  Original 
Letters,  Poems,  and  Critical  Observations  on 
Scottish  Songs,'  1808.  This  wasfoUowedby 
'  Select  Scottish  Songs,  Ancient  and  Modern, 
with  Critical  Observations  and  Biographical 
Notices  by  Robert  Burns,  edited  by  R.  H. 
Cromek,'  1810.  Cromek  had  made  a  second 
collecting  tour  in  1809,  and  then  met  Allan 
Cunningham  [q.  v.],  who  provided  him  with 
'  old  songs '  of  his  own  manufacture.  Cromek 
turned  Cunningham's  services  to  account,  with 
very  slight  acknowledgment  of  their  true  na- 
ture, in  '  Remains  of  Nithsdale  and  Galloway 
Song,  with  Historical  and  Traditional  Notices 
relative  to  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Peasantry,'  1810.  During  one  of  these  tours 
Cromek,  according  to  his  biographer,  picked 
up  a  volume  of  Chaucer,  and  thereupon  sug- 
gested to  Stothard  his  famous  picture  of  the 
'  Canterbury  Pilgrims.'  This  statement  was 
intended  as  an  answer  to  the  far  more  pro- 
bable story  that  Cromek  really  took  the  hint 
from  a  sight  of  Blake's  design  for  the  same 
subject.  Blake  asserted  that  Cromek  gave 
him  a  commission  for  the  picture.  Cromek 
replied  that  Blake  must  have  received  the 


commission  '  in  a  vision.'  It  seems  that  on 
failing  to  get  the  design  on  the  same  terms 
as  the  designs  for  the  '  Grave '  he  offered 
Stothard  602.  (afterwards  raised  to  100/.)  to 
paint  the  picture  without  explaining  the  pre- 
vious transaction  with  Blake.  Cromek  ex- 
hibited Stothard's  picture  in  several  towns, 
and  sold  it  for  3002.  He  excused  himself 
from  paying  Stothard  in  full  on  the  ground 
of  money  difficulties.  Schiavonetti's  death 
(7  June  1810)  delayed  the  engraving,  and 
Cromek  was  much  affected  by  the  disappoint- 
ment. He  showed  symptoms  of  consumption 
in  the  winter  of  1810,  and  died  of  the  disease 
14  March  1812,  leaving  a  widow  and  two 
children.  The '  Grave '  was  reissued  in  1813, 
with  lives  of  Cromek  and  Schiavonetti.  Cro- 
mek's widow  finally  made  a  large  sum  by  pub- 
lishing the  print  after  Stothard,  which  was 
completed  by  other  engravers.  Cunningham 
tells  a  story  of  Cromek's  appropriation  of  an 
autograph  letter  of  Ben  Jonson  belonging  to 
Scott.  Cromek  was  a  shifty  speculator,  who 
incurred  the  odium  attaching  to  men  of  busi- 
ness who  try  to  make  money  by  the  help  of 
men  of  genius.  The  fact  that  he  ruined  him- 
self in  the  attempt  has  not  procured  him 
pardon.  Yet  he  seems  to  have  been  a  man 
of  some  taste  and  kindly  feeling,  who  might 
have  behaved  more  liberally  if  he  could  have 
afforded  to  keep  a  conscience.  Cunningham, 
whom  he  introduced  to  Chantrey,  says :  '  I 
always  think  of  him,  if  not  with  gratitude, 
with  affection  and  esteem.' 

[Life  in  Blair's  Grave,  1813  ;  Nichols's  Illus- 
trations, vii.  213,  215;  Gilchrist's  Blake  (2nd 
ed.),  i.  246,  290  ;  Bray's  Life  of  Stothard  (1851), 
130-40;  Gent.  Mag.  February  1852  (where  a 
letter  to  Blake  was  first  printed)  ;  Hogg's  Life 
of  Allan  Cunningham,  49-74,  79,  80;  Cunning- 
ham's Lives  of  the  Painters,  ii.  161-3;  Smith's 
Nollekens,  ii.  474-5  ;  Preface  by  Peter  Cunning- 
ham to  A.  Cunningham's  Songs,  1847.]  L.  S. 


GEORGE  (d.  1542),  arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  was  an  Englishman  by 
birth.  He  succeeded  Kite  at  Armagh  in  1522. 
(The  writ  to  restore  the  temporalities  was  of 
June  1522,  and  was  retrospective  to  the  time 
of  Kite's  resignation  ;  WARE,  Works  on  Ire- 
land, Harris's  transl.)  He  was  attached  to 
the  faction  of  Gerald,  earl  of  Kildare,  through 
whom  he  was  made  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland 
in  1532,  after  the  removal  of  Kildare's  enemy, 
Archbishop  Allen  of  Dublin.  He  exercised  this 
high  office  for  two  years,  down  to  the  rising 
of  Kildare  and  the  murder  of  Allen.  Cromer 
is  best  known  for  the  opposition  that  he 
attempted  to  the  introduction  of  the  English 
reformation  into  Ireland,  into  which  course 
he  was  led  partly  by  his  friendship  with  the 
Geraldines,  and  his  resentment  at  the  severi- 


. 


Cromleholme 


Crommelin 


ties  used  towards  them  at  the  end  of  their 
revolt.  In  1536  Henry  VIII  imposed  all  the 
reformatory  measures,  that  had  been  passed 
at  Westminster,  upon  the  parliament  of 
Dublin :  such  as  the  act  of  supreme  head, 
the  act  for  first-fruits  to  go  to  the  crown, 
the  act  for  suppressing  certain  monasteries, 
and  others  (Irish  State  Papers,  p.  526  ;  Cox, 
Hibern.  Anglicana,  p.  248 ;  DIXON,  Ch.  of 
Engl.  ii.  181).  At  the  same  time  a  number 
of  commissioners  appeared,  and  the  English 
reformation  was  actively  enforced,  especially 
by  Browne,  the  new  archbishop  of  Dublin. 
Cromer,  as  primate  of  Ireland,  did  what  he 
could  to  oppose  these  proceedings.  Summon- 
ing a  meeting  of  some  of  his  suffragans  and 
clergy,  he  represented  the  impiety  of  acknow- 
ledging the  king  as  supreme  head  of  the 
church ;  exhorted  them  to  adhere  to  the 
apostolic  chair;  and  convinced  them  that 
Ireland  was  the  peculiar  property  of  the  holy 
see,  from  which  alone  the  English  kings  held 
their  dominion  or  lordship  over  it,  by  the 
argument  that  it  was  anciently  called  the 
Holy  Island  (LELAKTD,  ii.  161).  Soon  after- 
wards Archbishop  Browne  informed  the 
powerful  minister  Cromwell  that  Cromer  was 
intriguing  with  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  one  of 
the  heads  of  the  old  learning  in  England,  to 
prevent  the  reformation  in  Ireland.  '  George, 
my  brother  of  Armagh,  doth  underhand  oc- 
casion quarrels,  and  is  not  active  to  execute 
his  highness's  orders  in  his  diocese.  The 
Duke  of  Norfolk  is  by  Armagh,  and  the 
clergy  desired  to  assist  them,  nor  to  suffer 
his  highness  to  alter  church  rules  here  in 
Ireland '  (Cox,  p.  257).  He  also  warned  him 
that  Cromer  had  entered  into  communication 
with  Rome.  The  latter  had  indeed  despat  ched 
emissaries  thither,  to  advertise  the  pope  of 
the  king's  recent  proceedings ;  and  had  re- 
ceived from  the  holy  father  a  private  com- 
mission, prohibiting  the  people  from  owning 
the  king  for  supreme  head,  and  pronouncing 
a  curse  on  those  who  should  not  confess  to 
their  confessors  within  forty  days  that  they 
had  done  amiss  in  so  doing  (Cox,  ib.,  Browne 
to  Crumwel,  May  1538).  Little  came  of  this, 
and  Cromer  seems  to  have  ceased  to  attract 
attention. 

[Authorities  cited,  ad  loc.]  E.  W.  D. 

CROMLEHOLME,  SAMUEL  (1618- 
1672),  head-master  of  St.  Paul's  School,  born 
in  1618  in  Wiltshire,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Richard  Cromleholme,  who  was  rector  of 
Quedgeley,  Gloucestershire,  from  July  1624. 
He  was  admitted  to  Corpus  Christi  College, 
Oxford,  13  Nov.  1635,  at  the  age  of  seventeen, 
and  took  the  degrees  of  B.  A.  and  M.  A.  in  due 
course.  He  became  master  of  the  Mercers' 

VOL.  XIII. 


Chapel  school,  London,  and  in  1647  was 
appointed  sur-master  of  St.  Paul's  School, 
where  he  found  a  friend  in  the  Rev.  John 
Langley,  the  head-master,  through  whose  re- 
commendation he  got  the  mastership  of  the 
Dorchester  grammar  school  on  10  Oct.  1651. 
On  14  Sept.  1657  he  succeeded  Langley,  who 
on  his  deathbed  had  recommended  him  as 
head-master  of  St.  Paul's  School.  Pepys  was 
intimate  with  him,  and  held  him  in  honour 
for  his  learning,  but  in  one  place  calls  him  a 
'  conceited  pedagogue '  for  being  '  so  dogmati- 
cal in  all  he  does  and  says.'  He  was  a  good 
linguist,  and  hence  earned  the  name  of  iro\v- 
yXcoTTo?.  At  the  burning  of  the  school  in  the 
great  fire  of  1666  he  lost  a  valuable  library, 
the  best  private  collection  in  London  it  was 
reputed,  and  its  loss  was  thought  to  have 
hastened  his  death,  which  took  place  on 
21  July  1672.  His  remains  were  buried  in 
the  Guildhall  chapel,  and  his  funeral  sermon 
was  preached  by  Dr.  John  Wells  of  St.  Bo- 
tolph's,  Aldersgate.  His  wife,  Mary  Cromle- 
holme, survived  him,  but  he  left  no  children. 

[Gardiner's  Admission  Registers  of  St.  Paul's 
School,  1884,  p.  49;  Knight's  Life  of  Colet,  1823. 
p.  325;  Hutchins's  Dorset,  1863, ii.  368;  Obituary 
of  Eichard  Smyth  (Camd.  Soc.),  p.  96 ;  Pepys's 
Diary,  ed.  Myiiors  Bright,  1875,  i.  24,  38,  391, 
ii.  10,  46,  139,  205,  iii.  125,  iv.  94;  Bagford's 
account  of  London  Libraries  in  W.  J.  Thoms's 
Mem.  of  W.  Oldys,  1862,  p.  74  ;  and  in  Notes 
and  Queries,  186i,  2nd  ser.  xi.  403  ;  information 
from  Mr.  J.  W.  Bone  and  others.]  C.  W.  S. 

CROMMELIN,  SAMUEL  -  LOUIS 
(1652-1727),  director  of  Irish  linen  enter- 
prise, was  born  in  May  1652  at  Armandcourt, 
near  St.  Quentin,  Picardy,  where  his  ancestry 
had  long  been  landowners  and  flax-growers. 
His  father,  Louis  Crommelin  (married  in 
1648  to  Marie  Mettayer),  was  sufficiently 
wealthy  to  leave  10,000/.  to  each  of  his  four 
sons,  Samuel-Louis,  Samuel,  William,  and 
Alexander.  Louis  Crommelin,  who,  on  his 
father's  death,  appears  to  have  dropped  the 
prefix  Samuel,  gave  employment  to  many 
hands  in  flax-spinning  and  linen-weaving. 
The  family  was  protestant,  and  the  revoca- 
tion of  the  edict  of  Nantes  in  1685  proved  the 
ruin  of  their  business.  Crommelin  for  some 
years  endeavoured  to  hold  his  ground;  he  had 
reconciled  himself  to  the  Roman  catholic 
church  in  1683,  but  becoming  again  a  pro- 
testant, his  estates  were  forfeited  to  the  crown 
and  his  buildings  wrecked.  With  his  son  and 
two  daughters  (his  wife  Anne  was  dead)  he 
made  his  way  to  Amsterdam.  Here  he  be- 
came partner  in  a  banking  firm,  and  was  joined 
by  his  brothers  Samuel  and  William. 

Many  exiled  Huguenot  linen-workers  had 


Crommelin 


146 


Crompton 


been  encouraged  to  settle  at  Lisburn  (for- 
merly Lisnagarvey),  a  cathedral  town  on  the 
confines  of  counties  Antrim  and  Down,  where 
already  there  was  some  manufacture  of  linen. 
In  1696  the  English  parliament  passed  an 
act  (7  and  8  Will.  Ill,  cap.  39)  for  inviting 
foreign  protestants  to  settle  in  Ireland,  and 
admitting  all  products  of  hemp  and  flax  duty 
free  from  Ireland  to  England.  The  Irish 
parliament  in  November  1697  passed  an  act 
for  fostering  the  linen  manufacture.  Wil- 
liam III,  in  reply  to  an  address  from  the 
English  commons  on  9  June  1698,  expressed 
his  determination,  while  discouraging  the 
Irish  woollen  trade,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to 
encourage  the  linen  manufactures  of  Ireland. 
With  this  view  the  king  made  a  communica- 
tion to  Crommelin,  desiring  him  to  institute 
an  inquiry  into  the  condition  of  the  French 
colony  at  Lisburn,  and  to  report  upon  the 
terms  on  which  he  would  agree  to  act  as  di- 
rector of  the  linen  manufacture.  Crommelin 
arrived  at  Lisburn  in  the  autumn  of  1698. 
He  embodied  his  ideas  respecting  the  best 
mode  of  improving  the  linen  industry  in  a 
memorial  dated  16  April  1699,  and  addressed 
to  the  commissioners  of  the  treasury.  The 
treasury,  in  concert  with  the  commissioners 
of  trade  and  plantations,  recommended  the 
adoption  of  Crommelin's  proposals,  and  effect 
was  at  once  given  to  them  by  a  royal  patent. 
Crommelin,  who  was  made  '  overseer  of  the 
royal  linen  manufacture  of  Ireland,'  advanced 
10,OOOZ.  to  carry  out  the  necessary  works, 
the  treasury  paying  him  eight  per  cent,  on  this 
sum  for  ten  years.  He  was  to  have  200/.  a 
year  as  director,  and  12(M.  a  year  for  each 
of  three  assistants.  A  grant  of  GOL  was 
added  towards  the  stipend  of  a  French  mi- 
nister, and  early  in  1701  Charles  Lavalade 
(whose  sister  had  married  Alexander  Crom- 
melin) became  the  pastor  of  the  colony.  The 
death  of  William  III  in  1702  imperilled  the 
rising  enterprise,  but  the  royal  patent  and 
grants  were  renewed  under  Anne. 

Crommelin  began  by  ordering  three  hundred 
looms  (afterwards  increased  to  a  thousand) 
from  Flanders  and  Holland.  Till  his  death 
a  premium  of  5/.  was  granted  for  every  loom 
kept  going.  The  old  Irish  spinning-wheel  he 
considered  superior  to  any  in  use  abroad  ;  but 
he  employed  skilled  workmen  to  still  further 
improve  it.  His  reed  maker  was  Henry 
Mark  du  Pr6  (d.  1750),  one  of  the  best  makers 
of  Cambray.  Baron  Conway  gave  a  site  for 
weaving  workshops,  and  in  addition  to  the 
Huguenot  weavers  Irish  apprentices  were 
taken.  Dutchmen  were  engaged  to  teach 
flax-growing  to  farmers,  and  to  superintend 
bleaching  operations.  It  is  not  without  some 
reason  that  Crommelin  has  been  credited 


with  originating,  as  regards  Ulster,  a  system 
of  technical  education  for  the  textile  art. 
The  effect  was  to  supply  the  markets  of 
Dublin  and  London  with  linens  and  cambrics 
of  a  quality  previously  procurable  only  by 
importation  from  abroad.  Crommelin  was 
effectively  assisted  by  his  three  brothers. 
In  1705  a  factory  was  opened  at  Kilkenny, 
under  the  management  of  William  Crom- 
melin. In  1707  the  thanks  of  the  Irish  par- 
liament were  voted  to  Crommelin.  The 
minutes  of  the  linen  board,  a  body  of 
trustees  appointed  (13  Oct.  1711)  by  the  Irish 
government  for  the  extension  of  the  linen 
manufacture,  bear  frequent  testimony  to  the 
'  invaluable  service '  of  Crommelin.  He  pur- 
sued his  work  bravely,  though  a  heavy  pri- 
vate sorrow  fell  upon  him  in  the  death  of  his 
only  son,  Louis,  born  at  St.  Quentin,  who 
died  at  Lisburn  on  1  July  1711,  aged  28. 
By  the  death  of  this  son  a  pension  of  200/. 
a  year  was  lost.  It  had  been  offered  to  Crom- 
melin, but  at  his  desire  was  given  to  his  son. 
On  24  Feb.  1716  the  linen  board  recom- 
mended that  a  pension  of  400/.  be  granted 
him  by  the  government.  In  December  1717 
Crommelin  extended  his  operations  by  pro- 
moting settlements  for  the  manufacture  of 
hempen  sailcloth  at  Rathkeale,  Cork,  Water- 
ford,  and  later  at  Rathbride  (1725).  His 
energy  ceased  only  with  his  life ;  he  died  at 
Lisburn  on  14  July  1727,  aged  75,  and  is 
buried,  with  other  Huguenots,  in  the  eastern 
corner  of  the  graveyard  of  the  cathedral 
church.  He  left  a  daughter,  married  to  Cap- 
tain de  Berniere.  The  Crommelin  family  is 
extinct  in  the  main  line,  but  the  name  sur- 
vives, having  been  adopted  by  a  branch  of 
the  family  of  de  la  Cherois,  closely  connected 
by  marriage  with  the  Crommelins. 

Crommelin  published  an  '  Essay  towards 
the  Improving  of  the  Hempen  and  Flaxen 
Manufactories  in  the  Kingdom  of  Ireland/ 
Dublin,  1705,  4to,  containing  many  particu- 
lars of  historical  as  well  as  scientific  interest. 

[Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  1853.  pp. 
209  sq.,  286  sq.  (article  on  the  '  Huguenot  Colony 
at  Lisburn,'  by  Dr.  Purdon),  1856,  p.  206  sq. 
(article '  The  Settlement  inWaterford,'  by  Rev.  T. 
Gimlette) ;  La  France  Protestante,  2nd  edit,  by 
Bordier,  1884  (article  'Crommelin');  Northern 
Whig,  12  July  1885  (article  on  'Louis  Crommelin' 
[by  Hugh  M'Call,  Lisburn],  requiring  some  cor- 
rection); English  Commons' Journals,  xii.338sq.; 
Report  from  the  Select  Committee  on  the  Linen 
Trade  in  Ireland,  6  June  1825;  communication 
from  Mr.  M'Call.]  A.  G. 

CROMPTON,   SIR   CHARLES  JOHN 

(1797-1865),  justice  of  the  queen's  bench, 
born  at  Derby  on  12  June  1797,  was  the  third 
son  of  Dr.  Peter  Crompton,  whose  father  was 


Crompton 


147 


Crompton 


a  banker  there.  The  Cromptons  came  of  a 
Yorkshire  puritan  stock,  connected  with  the 
Cheshire  family  of  the  regicide  Bradshaw. 
Dr.  Peter  Crompton  succeeded  to  an  elder 
brother's  inheritance,  and  at  an  early  age 
married  his  second  cousin  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Crompton  of  Chorley  Hall,  Lancashire, 
a  lady  much  admired  by  the  poet  Coleridge 
and  often  mentioned  in  his  correspondence. 
Shortly  after  his  third  son's  birth,  Dr.  Cromp- 
ton removed  from  Derby  to  Eton  House, 
near  Liverpool,  and  there  passed  the  rest  of  his 
days  as  a  country  gentleman,  physicking  the 
poor  gratis  and  being  noted  for  advanced  libe- 
ral opinions  at  a  time  when  it  was  not  very  safe 
to  hold  them.  His  son  Charles  (who  never  used 
his  second  name,  John),  having  graduated 
with  distinction  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
was  entered  at  the  Inner  Temple  in  1817,  after 
a  short  time  spent  in  a  Liverpool  solicitor's 
office.  He  learned  the  art  of  special  pleading 
(in  which  he  became  later  a  great  adept)  from 
Littledale  and  Patteson,  and,  being  called  to 
the  bar  in  1821,  went  the  northern  circuit. 
Practice  came  to  him,  if  not  very  quickly,  on 
the  whole  steadily,  and  he  acquired  in  time 
the  reputation  of  a  learned  and  thoroughly 
sound  lawyer,  becoming  an  authority  espe- 
cially in  mercantile  cases  and  in  questions 
arising  out  of  the  Municipal  Corporation  Re- 
form Act.  He  became  tubman  and  then 
postman  in  the  exchequer,  counsel  for  the 
board  of  stamps  and  taxes,  reporter  of  ex- 
chequer decisions  from  1830  to  1836  (first 
with  Jervis,  afterwards  with  Meeson  and 
Roscoe),  assessor  of  the  court  of  passage  in 
Liverpool  from  1836,  a  member  of  the  com- 
mission of  inquiry  into  the  court  of  chancery 
in  1851,  and  then,  without  having  taken  silk, 
was  raised  to  the  bench  in  February  1852  by 
Lord  Truro,  and  knighted.  A  strong  libe- 
ral in  politics,  like  his  father,  he  stood  for 
parliament  at  Preston  in  1832,  and  Newport 
(Isle  of  Wight)  in  1847,  but  in  both  cases  un- 
successfully. He  proved  an  excellent  judge, 
especially  in  banco,  and  was  the  author  of 
many  decisions  still  quoted.  When  he  died, 
on  30  Oct.  1865,  he  was  followed  to  his  rest- 
ing-place in  Willesden  churchyard  with  un- 
usual marks  of  respect  and  aflection  from  his 
professional  brethren.  He  had  a  character 
as  open  and  winning  as  it  was  upright  and 
high-principled,  with  a  lively  humour  that  in 
youth  was  apt  to  brim  over  and  later  was 
sometimes  rather  caustic  but  which  grew 
mellow  with  age.  Through  life  he  was  an 
omnivorous  reader,  and  amid  the  greatest 
press  of  work  he  always  found  time  for  the 
pursuits  and  interests  of  a  highly  cultivated 
mind.  He  married  Caroline,  fourth  daughter 
of  Thomas  Fletcher,  a  Liverpool  merchant, 


in  1832,  and  left  four  sons  and  three  daugh- 
ters. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges  ;  Law  Magazine, 
vol.  xxiii.  No.  45,  art.  1,  by  Sir  L.  Peel;  in- 
formation from  the  family.]  G-.  C.  R. 

CROMPTON,  HUGH  (Jl.  1657),  poet, 
was,  according  to  his  friend  Winstanley, 
'  born  a  Gentleman  and  bred  up  a  Scholar.' 
He  probably  belonged  to  the  Lancashire  fa- 
mily of  Crompton.  But  his  father's  means 
failed,  and  he  had  to  earn  his  own  livelihood, 
'  which  his  learning  had  made  him  capable 
to  do.'  Misfortune  still  dogged  him,  and  he 
employed  his  enforced  leisure  in  writing 
poetry.  Before  1687  he  emigrated  to  Ireland. 
The  date  of  his  death  is  uncertain.  His  pub- 
lished works,  which  are  very  rarely  met  with, 
are:  1.  'Poems  by  Hugh  Crompton,  the  Son 
of  Bacchus  and  Godson  of  Apollo.  Being  a 
fardle  of  Fancies  or  a  medley  of  Musick,  stood 
in  four  ounces  of  the  Oyl  of  Epigrams,'  Lon- 
don, 1657,  dedicated  to  the  author's  '  Friend 
and  Kinsman  Colonell  Tho.  Compton.'  2. '  Pie- 
rides,  or  the  Muses  Mount,'  London,  1658  ?, 
dedicated  to  Mary,  duchess  of  Richmond  and 
Lennox.  Many  of  Crompton's  poems  are 
fluently  and  briskly  written ;  a  few  are  ob- 
vious imitations  of  Waller,  and  others  are 
unpleasantly  coarse.  Granger  mentions  a 
portrait  of  Crompton  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
which  was  engraved  by  A.  Hertocks.  A 
second  engraved  portrait  is  prefixed  to  the 
'  Pierides.' 

[Winstanley's  Lives  of  the  English  Poets,  191 ; 
Granger's  Biog.  Hist.  iii.  100;  Cousins's  Collec- 
tanea, iv.  521-6  ;  Park's  Kestituta,  i.  272,  iii. 
167.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROMPTON,  JOHN  (1611-1669),  non- 
conformist divine,  younger  son  of  Abraham 
Crompton  of  Brightmet,  a  hamlet  in  the 
parish  of  Bolton,  Lancashire,  was  born  in  161 1 . 
He  received  his  academical  education  at  Em- 
manuel College,  Cambridge,  where  he  pro- 
ceeded M.A.  After  leaving  the  university 
he  became  lecturer  at  All  Saints,  Derby.  In 
1637,  when  a  pestilence  visited  the  town, 
and  every  one  fled  that  could,  Crompton  re- 
mained at  his  post,  and  did  what  he  could  to 
allay  the  terror  and  confusion.  From  Derby 
he  removed  to  Brailsford,  a  rectory  seven 
miles  distant,  where  he  paid  the  fifth  of  the 
whole  profits.  He  also  gave  the  profits  of 
Osmaston  chapelry,  which  belonged  to  the 
rectory,  reckoned  at  40/.  a  year,  to  a  clergy- 
man of  his  own  choosing,  that  he  might 
attend  wholly  to  his  parishioners  at  Brails- 
ford.  When  Booth  rose  in  Lancashire,  and 
White  at  Nottingham,  for  the  king,  Crompton 
went  with  his  neighbours,  with  such  arms 

L2 


Crompton 


148 


Crompton 


as  they  could  get,  to  assist  at  Derby.  The 
attempt  failing,  he  and  some  of  his  friends 
were  placed  for  a  while  under  strict  surveil- 
lance by  the  parliament.  At  the  Restoration 
Crompton  was  forced  to  give  up  his  rectory, 
though  a  certificate  testifying  his  worth  and 
loyalty  was  signed  by  many  influential  inha- 
bitants of  Derby  and  adjacent  places.  He 
then  retired  to  Arnold,  a  small  vicarage  near 
Nottingham,  from  which  he  was  soon  ejected 
by  the  Act  of  Uniformity.  He  continued, 
however,  to  rent  the  vicarage  house  at  Arnold 
till  the  Five  Mile  Act  removed  him  to  Map- 
perley  in  Derbyshire,  where  he  preached  as 
he  had  opportunity.  He  died  on  9  Jan.  1669, 
and  was  buried  at  West  Hallam.  His  funeral 
sermon  was  preached  by  Robert  Horn,  the 
rector,  who,  dying  himself  some  six  weeks 
later,  desired  to  be  laid  in  the  same  grave. 
Crompton  had,  with  other  issue,  two  sons, 
Abraham,  of  Derby,  who  died  in  1734,  and 
Samuel,  pastor  of  a  dissenting  congregation 
at  Doncaster. 

[Calamy's  Nonconf.  Memorial  (Palmer),  5ii. 
86-8  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  6th  ed.,  1882,  i. 
395  ;  Glover's  Derbyshire,  pt.  i.  vol.  ii.  p.  495.] 

G.  G. 

CROMPTON,  RICHARD  (Jl.  1573- 
1599),  lawyer,  was  of  a  family  settled  at 
Bedford  Grange  in  the  parish  of  Leigh,  Lan- 
cashire, and  was  educated  at  Brasenose  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  but  did  not  proceed  to  a  degree. 
He  became  a  member  and  bencher  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  'a  barrister  and  councillor 
of  note,'  as  stated  by  Wood ;  was  summer 
reader  in  1573  and  Lent  reader  in  1578  ;  and 
'  might  have  been  called  to  the  coif,  had  he 
not  preferred  his  private  studies  and  repose 
before  public  employment  and  riches.'  In 
1583  he  edited  and  enlarged  Sir  A.  Fitz- 
herbert's  '  Office  et  Aucthoritie  de  Justices 
de  Peace '  (R.  Tottill,  8vo).  This  was  re- 
printed in  1584  and  1593  by  the  same  printer, 
in  1594  by  C.  Yetsweirt,  and  in  1606  and 
1617  by  the  Stationers'  Company.  In  1587 
he  published  'A  Short  Declaration  of  the 
Ende  of  Traytors  and  False  Conspirators 
against  the  State,  and  the  Duetie  of  Subjects 
to  their  Souereigne  Governour'  (J.  Charle- 
wood,4to),  dedicated  to  Archbishop  Whitgift. 
In  1594  appeared  his  chief  work,  '  L'Autho- 
ritie  et  Jurisdiction  des  Courts  de  la  Maiestie 
de  la  Roygne '  (C.  Yetsweirt,  4to).  In  his 
dedication  to  Sir  John  Puckering  the  author 
states  that  this  treatise  was  written  after  his 
retirement  into  the  country  and  as  a  solace 
for  the  leisure  hours  of  his  old  age.  It  was 
reprinted  by  J.  More  in  1637,  and  is  com- 
mended in  North's  '  Discourse  on  the  Study 
of  the  Law.'  A  selection  of  '  Star-chamber 


Cases '  was  made  trom  this  work  and  pub- 
lished in  1630  and  1641.  His  last  work  was 
issued  in  1599,  entitled  'The  Mansion  of 
Magnanimitie  :  wherein  is  shewed  the  most 
high  and  honourable  Acts  of  Sundrie  English 
Kings,  Princes,  Dukes  .  .  .  performed  in  de- 
fence of  their  Princes  and  Countrie'  (W. 
Ponsonby,  4to).  Another  edition  was  printed 
by  M.  Lownes  in  1608.  William  Crompton 
(1599P-1642)  [q.v.],  the  puritan  minister  of 
j  Barnstaple,  was  his  younger  son. 

[Wood's    Athenae   Oxon.,    ed.  Bliss,   i.  634; 

|  Ormerod's    Parentalia,   Additions,    1856,   p.   4; 

I  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Early  English  Books,  i.  427, 
ii.  630  ;  Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  1 785, 
ii.  824,  1099,  1131,  1276;  W.  C.  Hazlitt's Hand- 
book, 1867,  p.  130  ;  Hazlitt's  Collections  and 
Notes,  1876,  p.  109.]  C.  W.  S. 

CROMPTON,  SAMUEL  (1753-1827), 
inventor  of  the  spinning  mule,  was  born  at 
Firwood,  near  Bolton,  on  3  Dec.  1753.  His 
father  occupied  a  small  farm,  to  the  cultiva- 
tion of  which  he  added  domestic  yarn-spin- 
ning and  handloom-weaving  for  the  Bolton 
market.  Crompton's  father  died  when  he  was 
a  boy  of  five,  and  when  the  family  were  domi- 
ciled in  some  rooms  of  an  ancient  mansion 
near  Firwood  (Hall-in-the-Wood),  of  which 
his  parents  seem  to  have  been  appointed  care- 
takers. His  mother  was  a  superior  woman, 
but  of  a  stern  disposition.  She  sent  him  to 
a  good  day-school  in  the  neighbourhood, 
where  he  made  fair  progress  in  arithmetic, 
algebra,  and  geometry.  From  an  early  age  he 
spun  yarn,  which  he  wove  into  quilting,  his 
mother  insisting  on  a  daily  task  being  done. 
|  Her  harshness  was  aggravated  by  the  im- 
perfections of  the  spinning-jenny  [see  HAR- 
GREAVES,  JAMES]  with  which  he  produced  his 
yarn,  and  much  of  his  time  was  spent  in 
mending  its  ever-breaking  ends.  He  grew 
up  unsocial  and  irritable ;  his  only  solace 
was  playing  on  a  fiddle  constructed  by  him- 
self. The  annoyance  caused  him  by  the  im- 
perfections of  his  spinning-jenny  led  him  to 
attempt  the  construction  of  a  new  spinning 
machine  for  his  own  use.  From  his  twenty- 
second  to  his  twenty-seventh  year  he  was  occu- 
pied with  this  project,  adding  to  his  scanty 
stock  of  tools  from  his  earnings  as  a  fiddler 
at  the  Bolton  theatre.  To  secure  secrecy 
and  spare  time,  he  worked  at  the  new  machine 
during  the  night.  The  consequent  sounds 
and  lights  made  the  neighbours  believe  the 
place  was  haunted.  In  1779  his  machine  was 
completed,  at  the  cost  of  years  of  labour  and 
of  every  shilling  he  had  in  the  world.  Rude 
as  it  was,  it  solved  Crompton's  problem.  It 
produced  yarn  equable  and  slight  enough  to 
be  used  for  the  manufacture  of  delicate  mus- 


Crompton 


149 


Crompton 


lins,  then  chiefly  imported  from  India  at  a 
great  cost.  The  new  machine  was  called  at 
first,  from  his  birthplace,  the  Hall-in-the- 
Wood  wheel,  or  sometimes  the  muslin-wheel, 
but  afterwards  by  the  name  under  which  it 
is  still  known,  the  mule,  from  its  combination 
of  the  principle  of  Arkwright's  rollers  with 
that  of  Hargreaves's  spinning-jenny.  Cromp- 
ton made  a  valuable  addition,  which  was  en- 
tirely his  own  invention.  This  was  his 
spindle-carriage,  through  the  action  of  which 
there  was  no  strain  on  the  thread  before  it 
was  completed.  The  carriage  with  the  spindles 
could,  by  the  movement  of  the  hand  and 
knee,  recede  just  as  the  rollers  delivered  out 
the  elongated  thread  in  a  soft  state,  so  that 
it  would  allow  of  a  considerable  stretch  be- 
fore the  thread  had  to  encounter  the  stress  of 
winding  on  the  spindle  (KENNEDY,  p.  327). 
By  this  gradual  extension  of  the  roving  it  was 
drawn  out  much  finer  than  by  the  water- 
frame  or  the  jenny,  the  twist  and  weft  spun 
on  which  were  used  chiefly  for  strong  goods 
(GuEST,  p.  32  ;  see  also  his  drawing  of  the 
muler  plate  12  of  appendix).  The  mule  was 
the  first  machine  to  reproduce  the  action  of 
the  left  arm  and  finger  and  thumb  of  the 
spinner  on  the  ordinary  spinning- wheel,  which 
consisted  in  holding  and  elongating  the  sliver 
as  the  spindle  twisted  it  into  yarn  (Wooo- 

CROFT,  p.  13). 

Confident  in  his  machine,  Crompton  mar- 
ried, in  February  1780,  the  daughter  of  a 
decayed  West  India  merchant,  who  had  first 
attracted  his  attention  by  her  skill  in  hand- 
spinning,  and  who  after  marriage  assisted 
him  in  spinning  with  the  mule,  to  which  he 
exclusively  devoted  himself.  A  demand  arose 
for  as  much  of  his  yarn  as  he  could  supply, 
and  at  his  own  price.  Curiosity  sent  num- 
bers of  people  to  the  Hall  to  endeavour  to 
discover  his  secret,  and  there  is  a  tradition 
that  Arkwright  himself  came  over  from 
Cromford,  and  during  Crompton's  temporary 
absence  contrived  to  find  his  way  into  the 
Hall-in-the-Wood.  Crompton  seems  to  have 
been  rendered  half-distracted  by  the  prying 
to  which  he  was  subjected.  '  A  few  months,' 
he  says,  '  reduced  me  to  the  cruel  necessity, 
either  of  destroying  my  machine  altogether, 
or  giving  it  up  to  the  public.  To  destroy  it 
I  could  not  think  of,  to  give  up  that  for  which 
I  had  laboured  so  long  was  cruel.  I  had  no 
patent,  nor  the  means  of  purchasing  one. 
In  preference  to  destroying  it  I  gave  it  to  the 
public.'  Crompton  might  have  at  least  at- 
tempted to  procure,  like  Arkwright,  the  aid 
of  capitalists.  But  fortified  in  his  resolution 
by  the  advice  of  a  Bolton  manufacturer,  he 
made  over  his  invention  to  the  public,  in  re- 
turn for  a  document  possessing  no  legal  va- 


lidity, in  which  eighty  firms  and  individual 
manufacturers  agreed  to  pay  him  sums  sub- 
scribed by  them,  amounting  in  all  to  67 1. 6s.  Qd. 
With  his  surrender  of  the  mule  the  subscrip- 
tion ceased,  and  Crompton  was  soured  and 
made  almost  misanthropic  for  life.  Con- 
structing a  new  machine  with  the  proceeds 
of  the  subscription,  and  removing  to  a  small 
farm  at  Oldhams,  near  Bolton,  he  refused  a 
most  promising  offer  from  Mr.,  afterwards 
the  first  Sir  Robert  Peel,  to  enter  his  esta- 
blishment. At  Oldhams  he  went  on  with  his 
mule-spinning,  and  became  an  employer  of 
labour.  He  afterwards  reverted  to  his 
own  and  that  of  his  family,  being  tired  of 
•'teaching  green  hands,'  who  were  eagerly 
sought  for  by  others,  because  taught  by  him. 
In  one  of  his  moods  of  exasperation  at  this 
time  he  destroyed  his  spinning-machines  and 
a  carding-machine  of  his  own  invention,  say- 
ing, '  They  shall  not  have  this  too.'  Subse- 
quently he  resumed  both  spinning  and  weav- 
ing, with  a  family  growing  up  about  him, 
and  in  1791  he  removed  to  Bolton,  where 
his  sensitive  pride  still  stood  in  the  way  of 
success.  At  last,  in  1800,  when  the  mule 
had  largely  displaced  Hargreaves's  spinning- 
jenny,  superseded  Arkwright's  water-frame, 
and  created  a  prosperous  manufacture  of 
British  muslin,  a  subscription  was  raised  for 
Crompton  by  some  Manchester  sympathisers, 
foremost  among  them  Mr.  John  Kennedy 
[q.  v.],  his  earliest  biographer,  and  one  of  the 
historians  of  the  cetton  manufacture.  Owing 
to  the  unfavourable  circumstances  of  the 
time,  only  a  sum  between  400/.  and  500/. 
was  raised,  and  with  this  Crompton  increased 
slightly  his  small  manufacturing  plant.  Upon 
a  parliamentary  grant  of  10,000/.  being  made 
to  Cart wright  in  1809  as  a  reward  for  his 
invention  of  the  power-loom  [see  CART- 
WRIGHT,  EDMUND],  Crompton  in  1811  visited 
the  manufacturing  districts,  to  ascertain  the 
use  made  of  the  mule,  as  a  preliminary  to 
claiming  a  national  reward.  At  Glasgow, 
where  the  Scotch  muslin  trade  had  been 
created  by  the  mule,  he  was  invited  to  a 
public  dinner  ;  '  but  rather  than  face  up,'  he 
says,  '  I  first  hid  myself,  and  then  fairly 
bolted  from  the  city.'  He  found  that  at  that 
time  the  number  of  spindles  used  on  Har- 
greaves's  spinning-jenny  was  155,880,  upon 
Arkwright's  water-frame  310,516,  and  upon 
the  mule  4,600,000.  After  his  return  home 
Crompton  proceeded  to  London,  with  influ- 
ential support  from  Manchester,  to  urge  his 
claim.  A  select  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  reported  in  his  favour,  and  in  1812 
he  received  a  grant  of  5,000/.,  from  which  had 
to  be  deducted  the  cost  of  his  tour  and  of  his 
sojourn  in  London.  With  what  remained  of 


Crompton 


the  grant  Crompton  started  in  the  bleaching 
trade  at  Over  Darwen,  and  afterwards  be- 
came a  partner  in  a  firm  of  cotton  merchants 
and  spinners,  succeeding  in  neither  enter- 
prise. In  1824  some  Bolton  friends  raised, 
without  his  knowledge,  a  subscription,  with 
which  an  annuity  of  63/.  was  purchased  for 
him.  During  the  closing  years  of  his  life, 
with  increasing  cares  and  sorrows,  he  became, 
it  is  hinted,  less  abstemious  than  previously. 
He  died  at  Bolton  on  26  June  1827.  Through 
the  exertions  of  his  latest  and  best  biographer, 
Mr.  French,  2001.  was  raised,  with  which 
a  monument  was  erected  over  his  grave  in 
the  parish  churchyard  of  Bolton,  a  town  the 
industry  of  which  has  been  largely  developed 
by  his  mule,  especially  in  its  modern  self- 
acting  form.  Another  subscription  of  2,000/. 
was  raised  for  the  execution  of  a  copper- 
bronze  statue  of  Crompton  by  Calder  Mar- 
shall, with  bas-reliefs  of  Hall-in-the-Wood, 
and  of  the  inventor  working  at  his  machine, 
which  was  formally  presented  to  the  Bolton 
town  council  on  24  Sept.  1862.  Beside  the 
statue  sat  John  Crompton,  aged  72,  the  in- 
ventor's only  surviving  son,  to  whom  a  few 
weeks  afterwards  Lord  Palmerston,  then 
prime  minister,  sent  a  gratuity  of  501. 

[French's  Life  and  Times  of  Crompton,  2nd 
edit.  1860;  Kennedy's  Memoir  of  Crompton,  with 
a  Description  of  his  Machine  called  the  Mule, 
and  of  the  subsequent  improvement  of  the  ma- 
chine by  others,  in  Memoirs  of  the  Lit.  and  Phil. 
Soc.  of  Manchester,  2nd  ser.,  vol.  v.  (1831) ; 
Guest's  History  of  the  Cotton  Manufacture, 
1823  ;  Woodcroft's  Inventors  of  Machines  for 
the  Manufacture  of  Textile  Fabrics,  1863 ; 
Quarterly  Review,  January  1860,  art.  'Cotton- 
spinning  Machines  ; '  Espinasse's  Lancashire 
Worthies,  2nd  ser.  1877.]  F.  E. 

CROMPTON,  WILLIAM  (1599P-1642), 
puritan  divine,  a  younger  son  of  Eichard 
Crompton,  counsellor-at-law  [q.  v.],  was  born 
about  1599  in  the  parish  of  Leigh,  Lanca- 
shire, and  educated  at  the  Leigh  grammar 
school  and  at  Brasenose  College,  Oxford, 
where  he  entered  as  commoner  on  10  April 
1617,  aged  eighteen  years.  He  took  his  B.  A. 
degree  on  20  Nov.  1620,  and  M.A.  on  10  July 
1623,  and  in  the  following  year  was  '  preacher 
of  God's  word '  at  Little  Kimble,  Buckingham- 
shire, when  he  wrote  his  first  work,  '  Saint 
Austins  Religion :  wherein  is  manifestly 
proued  out  of  the  Workes  of  that  Learned 
Father  .  .  .  that  he  dissented  from  Poperie 
and  agreed  with  the  Religion  of  the  Protes- 
tants, London,  4to.  This  was  reissued  in 
1625  with  an  additional  treatise  (entered  at 
Stationers'  Hall  3  Aug.  1624)  entitled '  Saint 
Austins  Summes :  or  the  Summe  of  Saint 
Austins  Religion  .  .  .  wherein  the  Reader 


o  Crompton 

may  plainly  and  evidently  see  this  conclusion 

graved  that  S.  Austin  .  .  .  agreed  with  the 
hurch  of  England  in  all  the  maine  Poynts 
of  Faith  and  Doctrine.  In  Answer  to  Mr. 
John  Breereley,  Priest'  [i.e.  James  Anderton, 
q.  v.]  The  latter  work,  after  being  '  purged 
of  its  errors '  by  Dr.  Daniel  Featley  [q.  vj, 
was  licensed  by  him,  but  the  king  (James  I) 
found  fault  with  certain  passages,  and  both 
author  and  licenser  were  called  before  his 
majesty.  The  interview,  which  ended  in  the 
king  being  satisfied  with  the  orthodoxy  of  the 
treatise  and  in  his  rewarding  the  author  with 
'  forty  pieces  of  gold,'  is  narrated  by  Featley 
in  his  '  Cygnea  Cantio :  or  Learned  Decisions, 
and  most  prudent  and  pious  directions  for 
Students  in  Divinitie  ;  delivered  by  our  late 
Soveraigne  of  Happie  Memorie,  King  James, 
at  Whitehall  a  few  weekes  before  his  Death,' 
London,  1629,  4to.  A  different  account  of 
the  matter  is  given  in  Archbishop  Laud's 
1  Diary '  (edited  by  Wharton,  1695,  p.  14), 
I  from  which  it  would  appear  that  the  arch- 
bishop himself  revised  Crompton's  papers  and, 
by  the  king's  command,  '  corrected  them  as 
they  might  pass  in  the  doctrine  of  the  Church 
of  England.' 

Crompton's  tutor  in  his  theological  studies 
and  instructor  in  his  anti-papal  views  was 
Dr.  Richard  Pilkington,  rector  of  Hambleden 
and  of  Little  Kimble,  Buckinghamshire,whose 
daughter  he  married.  He  became  acquainted 
with  Dr.  George  Hakewill,  rector  of  Heanton 
Punchardon,  Devonshire,  by  whom  he  was  in- 
duced to  remove  to  Barnstaple.  He  was  lec- 
turer there  under  Martin  Blake,  the  vicar,  from 
1628  to  1640,  and  was  held  in  great  esteem  by 
the '  puritanical '  people  of  that  place,  although 
his  teaching  was  obnoxious  to  the  '  orthodox.' 
At  length,  through  jealousy  of  the  vicar  or 
other  cause,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Barn- 
staple,  and,  according  to  Calamy,  it  was  ob- 
served that  that  town  afterwards  '  dwindled 
both  in  riches  and  piety.'  While  residing  at 
Barnstaple  he  published :  1.  'A  Lasting 
Jewell  for  Religious  Women  ...  a  sermon 
...  at  the  Funeral  of  Mistress  Mary  Crosse,' 
London,  1630,  4to.  2.  'A  Wedding-ring, 
fitted  to  the  finger  of  every  paire  that  have 
or  shall  meete  in  the  fear  of  God,'  London, 
1632,  4to.  This  sermon,  which  is  dedicated 
to  William  Hakewill,  the  lawyer,  was  re- 
printed in  '  Conjugal  Duty,  set  forth  in  a  col- 
lection of  ingenious  and  Delightful  Wedding 
Sermons,'  1732.  3.  '  An  Explication  of  those 
Principles  of  Christian  Religion  exprest  or 
implyed  in  the  Catechism  of  our  Church  of 
England  .  .  .,'  London,  1633,  12mo. 

He  was  afterwards  pastor  of  the  church  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalene,  Launceston.  Anthony 
a  Wood  states  that  he  '  continued  there  about 


i  Crompton  i 

years,'  but  this  seems  too  long  a  period, 
«us  in  the  Barnstaple  municipal  accounts  there 
is  an  entry  so  late  as  1640  of  the  payment  of 
a  gratuity  of  81.  towards  his  house  rent.  He 
died  at  Launceston  in  January  1641-2,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalene  on  the  5th  of  that  month.'  His  fune- 
ral sermon  was  preached  by  George  Hughes, 
B.D.,  of  Tavistock,  and  published,  with  addi- 
tions, under  the  title  of '  The  Art  of  Em- 
balming Dead  Saints,'  &c.  Lond.  1642,  4to. 

He  was  father  of  William  Crompton,  non- 
conformist minister  and  author  [q.  v.],  born 
at  Little  Kimble  13  Aug.  1633.  ' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  lii.  23 ;  Fasti 
Oxon.  i.  392,  411  ;  Calamy's  Account,  1713,  ii. 
247 ;  Chanter's  Memorials  of  Ch.  of  St.  Peter, 
Barnstaple,  1882,  p.  103;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of 
Early  English  Books,  i.  65,  428  ;  Arbor's  Tran- 
script of  Stationers'  Register,  iv.  121,  225,  268, 
298  ;  Boase  and  Covirtney's  Bibliotheca  Cornub. 
i.  99,  iii.  1 142 ;  information  kindly  communicated 
by  Rev.  J.  Ingle  Dredge  of  Buckland  Brewer, 
Devonshire.]  C.  W.  S. 

CROMPTON,  WILLIAM  (1633-1696), 
nonconformist  divine,  eldest  son  of  William 
Crompton,  incumbent  of  St.  Mary  Magda- 
lene, Launceston,  Cornwall,  was  born  at  Lit- 
tle Kimble,  Buckinghamshire,  on  13  Aug. 
1633;  was  admitted  into  Merchant  Taylors' 
School  in  1647;  and  became  a  student  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  by  the  authority  of 
the  parliament  visitors,  in  1648.  He  took 
his  degrees  in  arts  and  was  presented  to  the 
living  of  Collumpton,  Devonshire,  from  which 
at  the  Restoration  he  was  ejected  for  noncon- 
formity. Afterwards  '  he  lived  there,  and 
sometimes  at  Exeter,  carrying  on  in  those 
places  and  elsewhere  a  constant  course  of 
preaching  in  conventicles.'  He  died  in  1696. 

Among  his  works  are  :  1.  '  An  useful  Trac- 
tate to  further  Christians  of  these  Danger- 
ous and  Backsliding  Times  in  the  practice 
of  the  most  needful  Duty  of  Prayer,'  London, 
1659,  8vo.  2.  '  A  Remedy  against  Idolatry : 
or,  a  Pastor's  Farewell  to  a  beloved  Flock, 
in  some  Preservatives  against  Creature-wor- 
ship,' London,  1667,  8vo.  3.  '  Brief  Survey 
of  the  Old  Religion,'  London,  1672,  8vo. 
4.  '  The  Foundation  of  God,  and  the  immu- 
tability thereof,  laid  for  the  salvation  of  his 
elect.' 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  626 ;  Ro- 
binson's Register  of  Merchant  Taylors'  School, 
i.  180;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus.; 
Calamy's  Abridgment  of  Baxter  (1713),  ii.  247  ; 
Palmer's  Nonconformist's  Memorial  (1802),  ii. 
13.]  T.  C. 

CROMWELL,  EDWARD,  third  BARON 
CROMWELL  (1559  ?-l 607),  politician,  born 


i  Cromwell 

about  1559,  was  the  son  of  Henry,  second 
lord  Cromwell,  by  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  John  Paulet,  second  marquis  of  Winchester. 
His  grandfather,  Gregory,  son  of  the  famous 
Thomas  Cromwell,  Henry  VIII's  minister 

tq.  v.],  was  created  Baron  Cromwell  on 
8  Dec.  1540.  Cromwell  spent  some  time  at 
Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  as  the  pupil  of 
Richard  Bancroft  [q.  v.],  afterwards  arch- 
bishop, but  did  not  matriculate.  He  was 
created  M.A.  in  1593.  In  1591  he  acted  as 
colonel  in  the  English  army  under  Essex, 
sent  to  aid  Henri  IV  in  Normandy  (Camden 
Miscellany,  i.  '  Siege  of  Rouen,'  p.  10),  and 
on  his  father's  death  in  1592  succeeded  to  his 
peerage.  Cromwell  served  as  a  volunteer  in 
the  naval  expedition  against  Spain  of  1597, 
'  sued  hard  .  .  .  for  the  government  of  the 
Brill '  in  1598,  and  accompanied  Essex  to 
Ireland  in  1599  in  the  vain  hope  of  becoming 
marshal  of  the  army  there.  In  August  1599 
it  was  reported  that  he  had  defeated  a  rebel 
force  of  six  thousand  men,  but  at  the  end  of 
the  month  he  was  in  London  again.  After 
the  futile  attempt  of  Essex  in  January  1600- 
1601  to  raise  an  insurrection  in  London, 
Cromwell  was  arrested  and  sent  to  the  Tower. 
He  and  Lord  Sandys  were  brought  for  trial 
to  Westminster  Hall  on  5  March.  Cromwell 
confessed  his  guilt,  was  ordered  to  pay  a  fine 
of  6,OOOZ.,  and  was  released  and  pardoned  on 
9  July  1601.  On  James  I's  accession  he  was 
sworn  of  the  privy  council,  but  soon  after- 
wards disposed  of  his  English  property  to 
Charles  Blount,  lor*d  Mountjoy,  and  settled  in 
Ireland.  On  13  Sept.  1605  Cromwell  made 
an  agreement  with  an  Irish  chief,  Phelim 
McCartan,  to  receive  a  large  part  of  the 
McCartan's  territory  in  county  Down  on  con- 
dition of  educating  and  providing  for  the 
chief 'sson.  On4Oct.followingMcCartan  and 
Cromwell  by  arrangement  resigned  their  es- 
tates to  the  king,  who  formally  regranted 
them  to  the  owners,  and  Cromwell  was  at  the 
same  time  made  governor  of  Lecale.  He  died 
in  September  1607,  and  was  buried  in  Down 
Cathedral.  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  when 
writing  of  his  death  to  the  council,  29  Sept. 
1607,  states  he  regrets  his  loss,  both  for  his 
majesty's  service  and  for  the  poor  estate 
wherein  he  left  his  wife  and  children.'  Crom- 
well married  twice.  By  his  first  wife,  who  was 
named  Umpton,  he  had  a  daughter,  Elizabeth ; 
and  by  his  second  wife,  Frances,  daughter  of 
William  Rugge  of  Felmingham,  Norfolk,  a 
son,  Thomas,  and  two  daughters,  Frances  and 
Anne. 

THOMAS,  fourth  BARON  CROMWELL,  whom 
Chichester  describes  in  youth  as  'very  to- 
wardly  and  of  good  hope,'  was  created  Vis- 
count Lecale  (22  Nov.  1624)  and  Earl  of 


Cromwell 


152 


Cromwell 


Ardglass  (1645)  in  the  Irish  peerage.     He 
was  a  staunch  royalist,  and  died  in  1653. 

Edward  Cromwell's  mother  married,  after  ' 
her  first  husband's  death,  Richard  Wingfield, 
marshal  of  Ireland,  first  viscount  Powers-  ! 
court. 

[Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  ii.  473 ;  Burke's 
Extinct  Peerage;  Chamberlain's  Letters,  temp. 
Eliz.  (Camd.  Soc.)  ;  Sir  Kobert  Cecil's  Letters 
(Camd.  Soc.) ;  Devereux's  Lives  of  the  Earls  of 
Essex,  vol.  ii. ;  Cal.  State  Papers  (Domestic  and 
Irish,  1603-8).]  S.  L.  L. 

CROMWELL,  HENRY  (1628-1674), 
fourth  son  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  was  born  at 
Huntingdon  on  20  Jan.  1628  (NoBLE,  i.  197). 
Henry  Cromwell  entered  the  parliamentary 
army  towards  the  close  of  the  first  civil  war, 
and  was  in  1647  either  a  captain  in  Harrison's 
regiment  or  the  commander  of  Fairfax's  life- 
guard (Cromwelliana,  p.  36).  Heath  and 
Wood  identify  him  with  the  commandant  of 
the  life-guard  (Flagellum,  p.  57 ;  WOOD,  Fasti, 
1649).  In  the  summer  of  1648  Henry  Crom- 
well appears  to  have  been  serving  under  his 
father  in  the  north  of  England  (Memoirs  of 
Captain  Hodgson,  p.  31,  ed.  Turner).  In 
February  1650  he  had  attained  the  rank  of 
colonel,  and  followed  his  father  to  Ireland 
with  reinforcements.  He  and  Lord  Broghill 
defeated  Lord  Inchiquin  near  Limerick  in 
April  1650  ( WHIXELOCKE,  Memorials,  f.  432 ; 
Cromwelliana,  p.  75) .  On  22  Feb.  1654  Henry 
Cromwell  entered  at  Gray's  Inn.  In  1653 
Cromwell  was  nominated  one  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  Ireland  in  the  Barebones  par- 
liament (Parliamentary  History,  xx.  179). 
After  the  dissolution  of  that  parliament  and 
the  establishment  of  the  protectorate,  his 
father  despatched  him  to  Ireland  on  a  mis- 
sion of  inquiry  to  discover  the  feelings  of  the 
Irish  officers  towards  the  new  government, 
and  to  counteract  the  influence  of  the  ana- 
baptists (March  1654,  THTTRLOE,  ii.  162). 
He  reported  that  the  army  in  general,  with 
the  exception  of  the  anabaptists,  were  well 
satisfied  with  the  recent  change,  and  recom- 
mended that  Ludlow,  of  whose  venomous 
discontent  and  reproachful  utterances  he  com- 
plains, should  be  replaced  as  lieutenant-gene- 
ral by  Desborough.  Fleetwood,  though  a 
staunch  supporter  of  the  protectorate,  he  re- 
garded as  too  deeply  involved  with  the  ana- 
baptist party  to  be  safely  continued  in  Ire- 
land, and  advised  his  recall  to  England  after 
a  time,  and  the  appointment  of  Desborough  to 
act  as  his  deputy  (ib.  ii.  149).  Before  leaving 
Ireland  he  held  a  discussion  with  Ludlow  on 
the  lawfulness  of  the  protectorate,  which  the 
latter  has  recorded  at  length  in  his  '  Memoirs ' 
(p.  187,  ed.  1751).  In  August  1654  a  new 


Irish  council  was  commissioned,  and  the  cou'n- 
cil  of  state  voted  that  Cromwell  should  be  ap- 
pointed commander  of  the  Irish  army  and  a 
member  of  the  new  council  (21-2  Aug.  1654, 
Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  pp.  321-8).     This 
appointment  seems   to  have  been  made  at 
the  request  of  Lord  Broghill  and  other  Irish 
gentlemen  (ib.  382  ;  THTTRLOE,  iii.  29).     In 
spite  of  this  pressure  it  was  not  till  25  Dec. 
1654  that  Cromwell  became  a  member  of  the 
Irish  council,  though  the  date  of  his  commis- 
sion as  major-general  of  the  forces  in  Ireland 
was  24  Aug.  1654  (O.  CROMWELL,  Life  of  O. 
Cromwell,  p.  693 ;  I&th  Rep.  of  the  Deputy- 
Keeper  of  Irish  Records,  p.  28).     The  cause 
of  this  delay  was  probably  Cromwell's  reluc- 
tance to  advance   his  sons   (see   CARLYLE, 
Cromwell,  Letter  cxcix.)  Whatever  the  Pro- 
tector's intentions  may  have  been,  and  there 
are  several  references  in  the  letters  of  Thur- 
loe  and  Henry  Cromwell  which  prove  that 
this  reluctance  was  real,  Fleetwood  was  re- 
called to  England  very  soon  after  the  coming 
of  Henry  Cromwell  to  Ireland.     He  landed 
in  Ireland  in  July  1655,  and  Fleetwood  left 
in   September  (Mercurius   Politicus,    5494, 
5620).     The  latter  still  retained  his  title  of 
lord-lieutenant,  so  that  Cromwell  was  merely 
I  his  deputy — the  position  which  he  had  in- 
tended Desborough  to  fill.  The  object  of  the 
change  in  the  government  of  Ireland  was  to 
substitute  a  settled  civil  government  for  the 
rule  of  a  clique  of  officers,  and  to  put  an  end 
i  to  the  influence  of  the  anabaptists,  who  had 
hitherto  monopolised  the  direction  of  the  go- 
vernment.   The  policy  of  Cromwell  towards 
the  native  Irish  was  very  little  milder  than 
that  of  his  predecessor.     His  earliest  letters 
show  him  zealously  engaged  in  shipping  young 
women  and  boys  to  populate  Jamaica.     He 
suggested  to  Thurloe  the  exportation  of  fif- 
teen hundred  or  two  thousand  young  boys  of 
twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age  (THTJRLOE, 
iv.  23,  40).  He  does  not  seem  to  have  sought 
to  mitigate   the  rigour  of  the  transplanta- 
tion, or  to  have  considered  it  either  unjust  or 
impolitic.      On  the  other  hand  his  religious 
views  were  more  liberal,  and  he  remonstrated 
against  the  oath  of  abjuration  imposed  on  the 
Irish  catholics  in  1657  (ib.  vi.  527).     What 
distinguished  Cromwell's  administration  from 
that  of  Fleetwood  was  the  different  policy 
adopted  by  him  towards  the  English  colony 
in  Ireland.     Instead  of  conducting  the  go- 
vernment in  the  interests  of  the  soldiery,  and 
in  accordance  with  their  views,  he  consulted 
the  interests  of  the  old  settlers,  '  the  ancient 
protestant  inhabitants  of  Ireland,'  and  was 
repaid  by  their  confidence  and  admiration. 
A  letter  addressed  to  the  Protector  by  Vin- 
cent Gookin,  at  a  time  when  there  was  some 


Cromwell 


153 


Cromwell 


of  Cromwell's  resignation  or  removal, 
shows  the  feelings  with  which  this  party  re- 
garded his  rule  (ib.  v.  646).  The  presbyterians 
and  the  more  moderate  sects  of  independ- 
ents, hitherto  oppressed  by  the  predominance 
enjoyed  by  the  anabaptists,  expressed  a  like 
satisfaction  with  his  government  (NiCKOLLS, 
Letters  to  O.  Cromwell,  137  ;  THURLOE,  iv. 
•286).  With  the  anabaptist  leaders  Cromwell 
had,  in  January  1656,  an  interview,  in  which 
he  very  plainly  stated  his  intentions  towards 
them.  '  I  told  them  plainly  that  they  might 
expect  equal  liberty  in  their  spiritual  and  civil 
concernments  with  any  others ;  and  .  .  .  that 
I  held  myself  obliged  in  duty  to  protect  them 
from  being  imposed  upon  by  any ;  as  also  to 
keep  them  from  doing  the  like  to  others. 
Liberty  and  countenance  they  might  expect 
from  me,  but  to  rule  me,  or  to  rule  with  me, 
I  should  not  approve  of  (THTJKLOB,  iv.  433). 
This  line  of  conduct  he  faithfully  followed  in 
spite  of  many  provocations.  His  adversaries 
were  powerful  in  England,  and  continually 
at  the  ear  of  the  Protector ;  but  Oliver,  though 
chary  of  praise,  and  not  giving  his  son  all 
the  public  support  he  expected,  approved  of 
his  conduct  in  this  matter.  At  the  same 
time  he  warned  him  against  being  '  over 
jealous,'  and  '  making  it  a  business  to  be  too 
hard '  for  those  who  contested  with  him  (CAR- 
LYLE,  Cromwell,  Letters  cvii.  cviii.)  In 
truth  Henry's  great  weakness  lay  in  the 
fact  that  he  was  too  sensitive  and  irritable. 
His  letters  are  a  long  series  of  complaints,  and 
he  continually  talks  of  resigning  his  office. 
One  of  the  first  of  his  troubles  was  the  mu- 
tinous condition  of  Ludlow's  regiment,  which 
he  took  the  precaution  of  disbanding  as  soon 
as  possible  (THTJBLOE,  iii.  715,  iv.  74).  Then, 
without  Cromwell's  knowledge,  petitions 
were  got  up  by  his  partisans  for  his  appoint- 
ment toFleet  wood's  post,which  afforded  Hew- 
son  and  other  anabaptists  the  opportunity  of 
public  protests  on  behalf  of  their  old  comman- 
der, in  which  they  identified  the  deputy's  sup- 
porters with  the  enemies  of  the  godly  interest 
(ib.  iv.  276, 348).  In  November  1656  two  gene- 
rals and  a  couple  of  colonels  simultaneously 
threw  up  their  commissions  on  account  of 
their  dissatisfaction  with  Henry's  policy  (ib. 
v.  670).  Just  as  he  was  congratulating  him- 
self that  the  opposition  of  the  anabaptists  was 
finally  crushed,  he  was  involved  in  fresh 
perplexities  by  the  intrigues  and  resignation 
of  Steele,  the  Irish  chancellor  (ib.  vii.  199). 
After  the  second  foundation  of  the  protecto- 
rate by  the  '  Petition  and  Advice,'  Cromwell 
was  at  length  appointed  lord-lieutenant  by 
commission  dated  16  Nov.  1657  (14M  Rep. 
of  Deputy-Keeper  of  Irish  Records,  p.  29  ; 
THTJRLOE,  vi.  446,  632).  His  new  rank  gave 


him  more  dignity  and  more  responsibility,  but 
did  not  increase  his  power  or  put  an  end  to  his 
difficulties.  His  promotion  was  accompanied 
by  the  appointment  of  a  new  Irish  council, 
'  the  major  part  of  whom,'  wrote  Henry  to  his 
brother  Richard,  'were  men  of  a  professed  spirit 
of  contradiction  to  whatsoever  I  would  have, 
and  took  counsel  together  how  to  lay  wait 
forme  without  a  cause  '(THURLOE,  vii.  400). 
His  popularity  was  shown  by  a  vote  of  parlia- 
ment on  8  June  1657,  settling  upon  him  lands 
to  the  value  of  1,500/.  a  year,  which  he  refused 
on  the  ground  of  the  poverty  of  Ireland  and 
the  indebtedness  of  England  (BURTON,  Diary, 
ii.  197-224).  At  the  time  of  his  appointment 
the  pay  of  the  Irish  army  was  eight  months  in 
arrear,  and  180,000/.,  owing  from  the  English 
exchequer,  was  necessary  to  clear  the  engage- 
ments of  the  Irish  government  (ib.  vi.  649, 
657).  The  difficulty  of  obtaining  this  money, 
as  also  the  appointment  of  the  hostile  coun- 
cillors, he  attributed  to  his  adversaries  in  the 
Protector's  council.  '  Those  who  were  against 
my  coming  to  this  employment,  by  keeping 
back  our  monies  have  an  after  game  to  play, 
for  it  is  impossible  for  me  to  continue  in  this 
place  upon  so  huge  disadvantages '  (ib.  vi. 
651,  665).  He  was  also  charged  to  disband 
a  large  part  of  the  Irish  army ,  but  not  allowed 
to  have  a  voice  in  the  management  of  dis- 
banding. He  endeavoured  to  devise  means 
of  raising  the  money  to  pay  them  in  Ireland, 
but  found  the  country  was  too  poor,  and  the 
taxes  far  heavier  than  in  England (ib.  vi.  684, 
vii.  72).  By  using  the  utmost  economy  he 
wrote  that  196,000^.  might  suffice  for  the  pre- 
sent, but  all  he  seems  to  have  obtained  was 
the  promise  of  30,000^  (ib.  vi.  683,  vii.  100). 
To  have  succeeded  under  such  unfavourable 
circumstances  in  maintaining  tranquillity  and 
apparent  contentment  is  no  small  proof  of 
Cromwell's  ability  as  a  ruler.  '  The  hypocrisy 
of  men  may  be  deep,'  he  wrote  in  April  1658, 
'  but  really  any  indifferent  spectator  would 
gather,  from  the  seeming  unanimity  and  affec- 
tion of  the  people  of  Ireland,  that  his  high- 
ness's  interest  is  irresistible  here'  (ib.  vii. 
101).  The  adversaries  who  rendered  the  task 
of  governing  Ireland  so  burdensome  appear  to 
have  been  the  leaders  of  the  military  party 
who  surrounded  the  Protector.  Henry  Crom- 
well frequently  refers  to  them  in  terms  of  dis- 
like and  distrust,  especially  in  his  letters  to 
Thurloe  during  1657  and  1658.  He  considered 
them  as  opposed  to  any  legal  settlement  and 
desirous  to  perpetuate  their  own  arbitrary 
power  (ib.  vi.  93).  On  the  question  of  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  crown  offered  to  his  father  in 
1657  his  own  views  were  almost  exactly  the 
same  as  those  of  the  Protector  himself.  From 
the  first  Henry  held  the  constitution  sketched 


Cromwell 


154 


Cromwell 


fc 


in  the  articles  of  the  '  Petition  and  Advice  '  prospects  and  plans  of  the  new  government 
to  be  '  a  most  excellent  structure,'  and  was  in  England  (THTTRLOE,vii.  400, 423, 453).  But 
taken  by  the  prospect  of  obtaining  a  parlia-  i  bothThurloe  and  Lord  Broghill  strongly  urged 
mentary  basis  for  the  protectorate.  But  the  him  not  to  come.  The  former  wrote  that  his 
title  of  king,  '  a  gaudy  feather  in  the  hat  ,  continuance  in  Ireland,  and  at  the  head  of  so 
of  authority,'  he  held  a  thing  of  too  slight  '  good  an  army,  was  one  of  the  greatest  safe- 
importance  to  be  the  subject  of  earnest  con-  guards  of  his  brother's  rule  in  England,  and 
tention.  Both  directly  and  through  Thurloe  Broghill  added,  '  Neither  Ireland  nor  Harry 

Tiii    ni»n*Oj*1     nia    Ta  +  V»£}t»    +f\  luvPnoa    -fl^o    +i-t-lrv      VMI+-    +s\     I     l:iv"irr»Tii7*ill     ai»£i    ca-Ko    if    atma  i»a  i-  t±r\  '    /VA      TCT-II       ?\1M 


he  urged  his  father  to  refuse  the  title,  but  to 
endeavour  to  obtain  the  new  constitutional 
settlement  offered  him  by  parliament  with 
it  (BTJRTON,  vi.  93,  182,  222).  The  sudden 
dissolution  of  parliament  in  February  1658 
was  a  great  blow  to  his  hopes  of  settlement, 
and  he  expressed  his  fears  lest  the  Protector 
should  be  induced  again  to  resort  to  non-legal 
or  extra-legal  ways  of  raising  money.  Now 
Lambert  was  removed,  the  odium  of  such 
things  would  fall  nearer  his  highness.  Errors 
in  raising  money  were  the  most  compendious 
ways  to  cause  a  general  discontent  (ib.  vi. 
820).  He  advised  the  calling  of  a  new  parlia- 
ment as  soon  as  possible,  but  it  should  be 


Cromwell  are  safe  if  separated '  (ib.  vii.  510, 
528).  At  Dublin,  therefore,  he  remained 
watching  with  anxiety  the  gathering  of  the 
storm  in  England,  and  hoping  that  parlia- 
ment would  bring  some  remedy  to  the  dis- 
tempers of  the  army  (ib.  vii.  453).  The  meet- 
ings of  the  officers  and  the  manifesto  published 
by  them  roused  him  to  vehement  expostulation 
on  20  Oct.  1658  with  Fleetwood,  whom  they 
had  petitioned  the  Protector  to  appoint  com- 
mander-in-chief.  He  was  wroth  at  the  slight 
to  his  brother,  but  still  more  at  the  aspersions 
cast  on  his  father's  memory,  and,  above  all 
things,  distressed  by  the  prospect  of  renewed 
civil  war  (ib.  vii.  455).  For  the  next  few 


preceded  by  the  remodelling  of  the  army  and  months  Cromwell's  letters  are  unusually  few 
the  cashiering  of  turbulent  officers  (ib.  vi.  820, 
857).  He  opposed  the  proposal  to  tax  the 
cavalier  party  promiscuously,  but  approved 
the  imposition  of  a  test  on  all  members  of 
the  approaching  parliament  (ib.  vii.  218).  His 
great  aim  was  to  found  the  protectorate  on 
as  broad  a  basis  as  possible,  to  free  it  from  the 
control  of  the  military  leaders,  and  to  rally  to 
its  support  as  many  of  the  royalists  and  old 
parliamentarians  as  possible.  He  knew  that 
the  maintenance  of  the  existing  state  of 
affairs  depended  solely  on  the  life  of  the  Pro- 
tector. The  news  of  his  father's  illness  and 
the  uncertainty  as  to  his  successor  redoubled 
Cromwell's  fears.  The  annou  ncement  that  the 
Protector  had  before  dying  nominated  Richard 
Cromwell  was  very  welcome  to  Henry.  '  I 
was  relieved  by  it,'  he  wrote  to  Richard, '  not 
only  upon  the  public  consideration,  but  even 
upon  the  account  of  the  goodness  of  God  to 
our  poor  family,  who  hath  preserved  us  from 
the  contempt  of  the  enemy'  (ib.  vii.  400). 
There  is  no  sign  that  Henry  ever  sought  or 
desired  the  succession  himself.  As  the  Pro- 
tector's death  had  determined  his  existing 
commission  as  lord  deputy,  he  now  received  a 
new  one,  but  with  the  higher  title  of  lieu- 
tenant and  governor-general  (6  Nov.  1658, 
14£A  Rep.  of  Deputy-Keeper  of  Irish  Records, 
p.  28).  It  was  with  great  reluctance  that  Crom- 
well was  persuaded  to  accept  the  renewal  of 
his  commission.  He  was  anxious  to  come  over 
to  England,  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  his  own 
health,  but  (after  he  had  agreed  to  continue  in 


and  short,  caused  in  part  by  his  attacks  of 
illness,  in  part  by  the  fact  that  he  knew  his 
letters  were  not  secure  (ib.  vii.  665).  His 
numerous  correspondents  in  England  kept 
him  well  informed  of  the  progress  of  events 
there,  but  he  bitterly  complains  that  for 
some  time  before  the  dissolution  of  the  par- 
liament he  had  received  no  letter's  from  the 
Protector.  In  answer  to  the  letter  of  the 
English  army  leaders  which  announced  the 
fall  of  his  brother's  government,  he  sent  an 
ambiguous  reply  assuring  them  of  the  peace- 
able disposition  of  the  Irish  army,  and  com- 
missioning three  officers  to  represent  their 
views  in  England  (ib.  vii.  674,23  May  1659). 
It  is  plain  that  he  regarded  his  brother  still 
as  the  legitimate  governor,  and  was  prepared 
to  act  for  his  restoration  if  so  commanded. 
During  this  period  of  suspense  the  hopes  of 
the  royalists  rose  high,  and  more  than  one 
overture  was  made  to  Henry  on  behalf  of 
Charles  II.  Lord  Falconbridge  and  possibly 
Lord  Broghill  seem  to  have  been  the  agents 
employed  in  this  negotiation  (Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  500,  589 ;  THTJELOE,  vii. 
686).  But  nothing  was  more  opposed  to  the 
views  of  Henry  than  to  promote  the  re- 
storation of  the  Stuarts.  '  My  opinion,'  he 
wrote  on  21  March  1659,'  is  that  any  extreme 
is  more  tolerable  than  returning  to  Charles 
Stuart.  Other  disasters  are  temporary  and  may 
be  mended  ;  those  not '  (THTTRLOE,  vii.  635). 
The  principles  he  had  expressed  in  his  reproof 
to  Fleetwood  forbade  him  to  use  his  army  for 


the  government  of  Ireland)  in  order  to  confer  I  personal  ends,  or  seek  to  impose  its  will  on  the 
with  Richard  and  his  friends  in  England  on  i  nation.  Accordingly,  after  vainly  awaiting 
the  principles  of  Irish  policy,  and  on  the  I  the  expected  instructions  from  Richard,  and 


Cromwell 


155 


Cromwell 


receiving  from  others  credible  notice  of  his 
brother's  acquiescence  in  the  late  revolution, 
Henry  on  15  June  forwarded  his  own  submis- 
sion to  the  new  government  (ib.  vii.  684). 
Before  receiving  this  letter  parliament  on 
7  June  had  ordered  him  to  deliver  up  the 
government  of  Ireland  and  return  to  England. 
Obeying  their  orders  he  reached  England 
about  the  end  of  June,  gave  an  account  of 
his  conduct  there  to  the  council  of  state  on 
6  July,  and  then  retired  to  Cambridgeshire 
(Mercurius  Politico,  1659,  pp.  560, 576,583). 
For  the  remainder  of  his  life  Cromwell  lived 
in  obscurity.  He  lost,  in  consequence  of  the 
Restoration,  lands  in  England  to  the  value  of 
2,000/.  a  year,  probably  his  share  of  the  for- 
feited estates  which  had  been  conferred  on  his 
father  (Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1660, 
p.  519).  With  the  pay  he  had  received  during 
his  service  in  Ireland  he  had  purchased  an 
estate  worth  between  six  and  seven  hundred 
a  year  (THTJRLOE,  vi.  773,  vii.  15),  which  he 
succeeded  in  retaining.  In  his  petition  to 
Charles  II  for  that  object,  Cromwell  urged 
that  his  actions  had  been  dictated  by  natural 
duty  to  his  father,  not  by  any  malice  against 
the  king.  He  pleaded  the  merits  of  his  govern- 
ment of  Ireland,  and  the  favour  he  had  shown 
the  royalists  during  the  time  of  his  power 
(  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1 660,  p.  519). 
Clarendon,Ormonde,  and  many  other  royalists 
exerted  their  influence  in  his  favour  (O.  CEOM- 
WELL, Memoirs  ofO.  Cromwell,^.  718;  THTJR- 
LOE,i.763;  PREJTDERGAST,  Cromirellian Settle- 
ment of  Ireland, y.  137, 2nd  ed.)  Accordingly 
the  lands  of  Cromwell  in  Meath  and  Con- 
naught  were  confirmed  to  his  trustees  by  a 
special  proviso  of  the  Act  of  Settlement  (  Col- 
lection of  all  the  Statutes  now  in  use  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Ireland,  1678,  p.  588)  ;  but  his 
family  seems  to  have  lost  them  in  the  next 
generation.  They  are  said  to  have  been  ille- 
gally dispossessed  by  some  of  the  Clanrickarde 
family,  the  ancient  owners  of  the  land  bought 
by  Henry  Cromwell's  arrears  (O.  CROMWELL, 
Memoirs  of  O.  Cromwell,  p.  725).  During 
the  latter  years  of  his  life  Cromwell  resided 
at  Spinney  Abbey  in  Cambridgeshire,  which 
he  purchased  in  1661  (ib.  p.  725).  The  king 
seems  to  have  been  satisfied  of  his  peaceable- 
ness,  for  though  more  than  once  denounced 
by  informers,  he  was  never  disquieted  on  that 
account.  Noble  collects  several  anecdotes  of 
doubtful  authority  concerning  the  relations 
of  Charles  II  and  Cromwell.  He  died  on 
23  March  1673-4  in  the  forty-seventh  year 
of  his  age,  and  was  buried  at  Wicken  Church 
in  Cambridgeshire.  His  wife,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Russell  of  Chippen- 
ham,  whom  he  had  married  on  10  May  1653 
(FAULKENER,  History  of  Kensington,  p.  360), 


died  on  7  April  1687.  By  her  he  left  five  sons 
and  two  daughters,  the  history  of  whose  de- 
scendants is  elaborately  traced  by  Noble  and 
Waylen  (NoBLE,  i.  218,  ii.  403).  His  second 
son,  Henry  Cromwell,  married  Hannah  Hew- 
ling,  sister  of  the  two  Hewlings  executed  in 
1686  for  their  share  in  Monmouth's  rebellion, 
and  died  in  1711,  a  major  in  Fielding's  regi- 
ment (WAYLEN,  p.  33). 

[Noble's  Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of 
Cromwell,  1787;  Waylen's  House  of  Cromwell 
and  Story  of  Dunkirk;  Thurloe  State  Papers  (to 
this  collection  William  Cromwell,  the  grandson 
of  Henry  Cromwell,  contributed  a  great  number 
of  his  grandfather's  letters);  0.  Cromwell's  Me- 
moirs of  the  Protector,  0.  Cromwell,  and  his  sons 
Eichard  and  Henry,  1820 ;  Cal.  State  Papers 
Dom. ;  Cromwelliana ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  ed. 
1751 ;  Parliamentary,  or  Constitutional  History 
of  England,  1751-62  ;  Nickolls's  Original  Letters 
addressed  to  0.  Cromwell,  1741  ;  Carlyle's  Life 
of  Cromwell.]  C.  H.  F. 

CROMWELL,  OLIVER  (1599-1658), 
the  Protector,  second  son  of  Robert  Cromwell 
and  Elizabeth  Steward,  was  born  at  Hunting- 
don on  25  April  1599,  baptised  on  the  29th  of 
the  same  month,  and  named  Oliver  after  his 
uncle,  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell  of  Hinchinbrook. 
His  father  was  the  second  son  of  Sir  Henry 
Cromwell  of  Hinchinbrook,  and  grandson  of 
a  certain  Richard  Williams,  who  rose  to  for- 
tune by  the  protection  of  Thomas  Cromwell, 
earl  of  Essex,  and  adopted  the  name  of  hia 
patron.  Morgan  Williams,  the  father  of  Ri- 
chard Williams,  was  a  Welshman  from  Gla- 
morganshire, who  married  Katherine,  the 
elder  sister  of  Thomas  Cromwell,  and  appears 
in  the  records  of  the  manor  of  Wimbledon 
as  an  ale-brewer  and  innkeeper  residing  at 
Putney  (PHILLIPS,  The  Cromwells  of  Putney ; 
The  Antiquary,  ii.  164;  NOBLE,  House  of 
Cromwell,  i.  1,  82).  In  his  letters  Richard 
styles  himself  the  '  most  bounden  nephew ' 
of  Thomas  Cromwell.  In  the  will  of  the 
latter  he  is  styled  '  nephew '  (which  may 
perhaps  be  taken  to  define  the  exact  degree 
of  relationship)  and '  cousin,'  which  was  pro- 
bably used  to  express  kinship  by  blood  in 
general.  Elizabeth  Steward,  the  mother  of 
Oliver,  was  the  daughter  of  William  Steward, 
whose  family  had  for  several  generations 
farmed  the  tithes  of  the  abbey  of  Ely.  It 
has  been  asserted  that  these  Stewards  were 
a  branch  of  the  royal  house  of  Scotland,  but 
they  can  be  traced  no  further  than  a  family 
named  Styward,  and  settled  in  Norfolk  (RYE, 
The  Steward  Genealogy  and  Cromwell's  Royal 
Descent;  The  Genealogist,  1885,  p.  34).  The 
early  life  of  Oliver  Cromwell  has  been  the 
subject  of  many  fables,  which  have  been 
carefully  collected  and  sifted  by  Mr.  Sanford 


Cromwell 


156 


Cromwell 


(Studies  and  Illustrations  of  the  Great  Re- 
bellion, pp.  174-268). 

Cromwell  received  his  education  at  the  free 
school  attached  to  the  hospital  of  St.  John, 
Huntingdon,  during  the  mastership  of  Dr.  j 
Thomas  Beard.  At  the  age  of  seventeen,  on  ] 
23  April  1616,  he  matriculated  at  Sidney 
Sussex  College,  Cambridge,  one  of  the  col- 
leges complained  of  by  Laud  in  1628  as  a 
nursery  of  puritanism.  Royalist  writers  as- 
sert that  both  at  school  and  the  university 
he  '  made  no  proficiency  in  any  kind  of  learn- 
ing '  (DUGDALE).  But  Edmund  Waller  tes- 
tifies that  he  was  '  well  read  in  Greek  and 
Roman  story,'  and  when  protector  he  fre- 
quently talked  with  foreign  ambassadors  in 
Latin.  The  statement  of  Bates  is  doubtless 
true  that '  he  was  quickly  satiated  with  study, 
taking  more  delight  in  horse  and  field  exercise,' 
or,  as  Heath  expresses  it, '  was  more  famous  for 
his  exercises  in  the  fields  than  in  the  schools, 
being  one  of  the  chief  matchmakers  and  players 
at  football,  cudgels,  or  any  other  boisterous 
sport  or  game '  ( Flagellum,  p.  8).  The  graver 
charges  of  early  debauchery  which  they  bring 
against  him  may  safely  be  dismissed.  On 
the  death  of  his  father  in  June  1617,  Crom- 
well seems  to  have  left  the  university  and 
betaken  himself  to  London  to  obtain  the  gene- 
ral knowledge  of  law  which  every  country 
gentleman  required.  According  to  Heath  he 
became  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  but  his 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  books  of  any  of 
the  Inns  of  Court.  In  London,  at  St.  Giles's 
Church,  Cripplegate,  he  married,  on  22  Aug. 
1620,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Bour- 
chier.  Sir  James  is  described  as  '  of  Tower 
Hill,  London,'  was  one  of  a  family  of  city 
merchants,  and  possessed  property  near  Fel- 
stead  in  Essex.  It  is  noticeable  that  in  a 
settlement  drawn  up  immediately  after  the 
marriage,  the  bridegroom  is  described  as 
'  Oliver  Cromwell,  alias  Williams '  (NOBLE, 
i.  123-4).  After  his  marriage  Cromwell  took 
up  his  residence  at  Huntingdon,  and  occu- 
pied himself  with  the  management  of  his 
paternal  estate.  Robert  Cromwell,  by  his 
will,  had  left  two-thirds  of  his  property  to 
his  widow  for  twenty-one  years  for  the  bene- 
fit of  his  daughters,  so  that  the  actual  income 
of  his  eldest  son  cannot  have  been  large.  The 
fortunes  of  the  Cromwell  family  were  now 
declining,  for  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell,  burdened 
with  debts,  was  forced  in  1627  to  sell  Hinchin- 
brook  to  Sir  Sydney  Montague,  and  the  Mont- 
agues succeeded  to  the  local  influence  once 
enjoyed  by  the  Cromwells  (ib.  i.  43).  It  is 
therefore  probable  that  the  election  of  the 
younger  Oliver  as  member  for  Huntingdon  in 
1628  was  due  as  much  to  personal  qualities 
as  to  any  family  interest. 


In  parliament  Cromwell's  only  reported 
speech  was  delivered  on  behalf  of  the  free 
preaching  of  puritan  doctrine,  and  against 
the  silence  which  the  king  sought  to  impose 
on  religious  controversy  (11  Feb.  1629).  The 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  he  complained,  had 
sent  for  Dr.  Beard,  prohibited  him  from  con- 
troverting the  popish  tenets  preached  by  Dr. 
Alabaster  at  Paul's  Cross,  and  reprehended 
him  for  disobeying  the  prohibition  (GARDI- 
NER, History  of  England,  vii.  55).  Of  Crom- 
well's action  in  public  matters  during  the 
eleven  years'  intermission  of  parliaments  there 
is  only  one  authentic  fact  recorded.  In  1630 
the  borough  of  Huntingdon  obtained  a  new 
charter,  which  vested  the  government  of 
the  town  and  the  management  of  the  town 
property  in  the  hands  of  the  mayor  and 
twelve  aldermen.  Cromwell  was  named  one 
of  the  three  justices  of  the  peace  for  the 
borough,  and  gave  his  consent  to  the  proposed 
change  (DUKE  OF  MANCHESTER,  Court  and 
Society  from  Elizabeth  to  A  nne,  i.  338) .  After- 
wards, however,  he  raised  the  objection  that 
the  new  charter  enabled  the  aldermen  to  deal 
with  the  common  pi'operty  as  they  pleased,  to 
the  detriment  of  the  poorer  members  of  the 
community,  and  used  strong  language  on  the 
subject  to  Robert  Barnard,  mayor  of  the  town 
and  chief  instigator  of  the  change.  On  the 
complaint  of  the  latter,  his  adversary  was 
summoned  to  appear  before  the  council,  and 
the  dispute  was  there  referred  to  the  arbi- 
tration of  the  Earl  of  Manchester.  Crom- 
well owned  that  he  had  spoken  in  '  heat  and 
passion,'  and  apologised  to  Barnard,  but  Man- 
chester sustained  Cromwell's  objections  and 
ordered  that  the  charter  should  be  altered  in 
three  particulars  to  meet  the  risk  which  he 
had  pointed  out  (preface  to  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  1629-31,  p.  viii).  A  later  legend,  based 
chiefly  on  a  passage  in  the  memoir  of  Sir 
Philip  Warwick  (p.  250),  represents  Cromwell 
as  successfully  opposing  the  king  on  the  ques- 
tion of  the  drainage  of  the  fens,  but  it  is  not 
supported  by  any  contemporary  evidence.  If 
Cromwell  took  any  part  in  the  dispute  be- 
tween the  king  and  the  undertakers,  which 
occurred  in  1636,  he  probably,  as  at  Hun- 
tingdon, defended  the  rights  of  the  poor  com- 
moners, and  therefore  sided  for  the  moment 
with  the  king  and  against  the  undertakers 
(GARDINER,  History  of  England,  viii.  297). 
The  nickname  of  '  Lord  of  the  Fens,'  which 
has  been  supposed  to  refer  to  this  incident,  is 
first  given  to  Cromwell  by  a  royalist  news- 
paper (Mercurius  Aulicus,  6  Nov.  1643),  in 
a  series  of  comments  on  the  names  of  the 
persons  composing  the  council  for  the  go- 
vernment of  the  foreign  plantations  of  Eng- 
land appointed  by  parliament  on  2  Nov.  1643. 


Cromwell 


157 


Cromwell 


In  the  same  way  the  legend  which  repre-  i 
sents  Cromwell  as  attempting  to  emigrate  to  ! 
America  and  stopped  by  an  order  in  council  ; 
cannot  be  true  as  it  is  usually  related,  though 
it  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  Cromwell 
may  have  thought  of  emigrating.  According 
to  Clarendon,  he  told  him  in  1641  that  if  the 
"Remonstrance  had  not  passed '  he  would  have 
sold  all  he  had  the  next  morning,  and  never 
have  seen  England  more'  (Rebellion,  iv.  52). 
In  May  1631  Cromwell  disposed  of  the  greater 
part  of  his  property  at  Huntingdon,  and  with 
the  sum  of  1,800£.  which  he  thus  realised 
rented  some  grazing  lands  at  St.  Ives.  In 
1636,  on  the  death  of  his  uncle,  Sir  Thomas 
Steward,  who  made  him  his  heir,  he  removed 
to  Ely,  and  succeeded  his  uncle  as  farmer  of 
the  cathedral  tithes. 

During  this  period  an  important  change 
seems  to  have  ta,ken  place  in  Cromwell's  cha- 
racter. His  first  letter,  like  his  first  speech, 
shows  him  solicitous  for  the  teaching  of  puri- 
tan theology,  and  watching  with  anxiety  the 
development  of  Laud's  ecclesiastical  policy. 
From  the  first  he  seems  to  have  been  a  puri- 
tan in  doctrine  and  profession,  but  by  1638 

*/  he  had  become  something  more.  After  a  long 
period  of  religious  depression,  which  caused 
one  physician  to  describe  him  as  '  valde  me- 
lancholicus,'  and  another  as  '  splenetic  and 
full  of  fancies,'  he  had,  as  he  expressed  it, 
been  '  given  to  see  light.'  Looking  back  on 
his  past  life,  he  accused  himself  of  having 
'  lived  in  and  loved  darkness,'  of  having  been 
'  the  chief  of  sinners.'  Some  biographers  have 
supposed  these  words  to  refer  to  early  excesses. 
They  describe  rather  the  mental  struggles  by 
which  a  formal  Calvinist  became  a  perfect 
enthusiast.  They  should  be  compared  with 
the  similar  utterances  of  Bunyan  or  '  the  ex- 
ceeding self-debasing  words,  annihilating  and 
judging  himself,'  which  Cromwell  spoke  dur- 
ing his  last  illness.  In  the  letter  to  Mrs.  St. 
John  in  which  Cromwell  thus  revealed  him- 
self he  expressed  the  desire  to  show  by  his 
acts  his  thankfulness  for  this  spiritual  change. 
•'If  here  I  may  honour  my  God  either  by 
doing  or  suffering,  I  shall  be  most  glad. 
Truly  no  poor  creature  hath  more  cause  to 
put  himself  forth  in  the  cause  of  God  than 
I.  I  have  had  plentiful  wages  beforehand ' 
(CARLYLE,  Letter  ii.)  In  the  two  parlia- 
ments called  in  1640  Cromwell  was  one  of 
the  members  for  the  town  of  Cambridge 
(O.  CROMWELL,  Life  of  O.  Cromwell,?.  263). 
His  connection  with  Hampden  and  St.  John 
secured  him  a  certain  intimacy  with  the 
leaders  of  the  advanced  party  in  the  Long 
parliament,  and  both  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons itself  and  in  the  committees  he  was 

/  very  active.     During  the  first  session  Crom- 


well was  'specially  appointed  to  eighteen 
committees,  exclusive  of  various  appoint- 
ments amongst  the  knights  and  burgesses 
generally  of  the  eastern  counties  '  (SAN- 
FORD,  306).  On  9  Nov.,  three  days  after 
business  began,  he  presented  the  petition  of 
John  Lilburn,  who  had  been  imprisoned  for 
selling  Prynne's  pamphlets.  It  was  on  this 
occasion  that  Sir  Philip  Warwick  first  saw 
Cromwell,  and  noted  that  in  spite  of  his 
being  '  very  ordinarily  apparelled '  he  was 
'  very  much  hearkened  unto.'  '  His  stature,' 
says  Warwick,  '  was  of  good  size,  his  coun- 
tenance swollen  and  reddish,  his  voice  sharp 
and  untuneable,  and  his  eloquence  full  of 
fervour '  (Memoirs,  247).  On  another  com- 
mittee, appointed  to  consider  the  grants  made 
from  the  queen's  jointure,  the  question  of 
the  enclosure  of  the  soke  of  Somersham  in 
Huntingdonshire  arose,  and  Cromwell  zeal- 
ously defended  the  rights  of  the  commoners 
against  the  encloser,  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
and  against  the  House  of  Lords,who  supported 
his  action  (SANTORD,  370).  Cromwell  s  name 
is  also  associated  with  two  important  public 
bills.  On  30  Dec.  1640  he  moved  the  second 
reading  of  Strode's  bill  for  reviving  the  old 
law  of  Edward  HI  for  annual  parliaments. 
He  spoke  earnestly  for  the  reception  of  the 
London  petition  against  episcopacy,  and  was 
one  of  the  originators  of  the  '  Root  and 
Branch'  Bill  introduced  by  Deringon  21  May 
1641  (DERING,  Speeches,  p.  62).  In  the 
second  session  Cromwell  brought  forward 
motions  to  prevent  the  bishops  from  voting 
on  the  question  of  their  own  exclusion  from 
the  House  of  Lords,  and  for  the  removal  of 
the  Earl  of  Bristol  from  the  king's  councils. 
Still  more  prominent  was  he  when  the  par- 
liament began  to  lay  hands  on  the  executive 
power.  On  6  Nov.  1641  he  moved  to  entrust 
Essex  with  the  command  of  the  trainbands 
south  of  Trent  until  parliament  should  take 
further  order.  On  14  Jan.  1642  he  proposed 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  put  the 
kingdom  in  a  posture  of  defence  (GARDINER, 
History  of  England,  x.  41, 59, 119;  SANFORD, 
474).  The  journals  of  the  House  of  Commons 
during  the  early  summer  of  1642  are  full  of 
notices  attesting  the  activity  of  Cromwell  in 
taking  practical  measures  for  the  defence  of 
England  and  Ireland.  Though  he  was  not 
rich,  he  subscribed  600/.  for  the  recovery  of 
Ireland,  and  500/.  for  the  defence  of  the  parlia- 
ment (RUSHWORTH,  iv.  564).  On  15  July 
the  commons  ordered  that  he  should  be  repaid 
100/.  which  he  had  expended  in  arming  the 
county  of  Cambridge,  and  on  the  15th  of 
the  following  month  Sir  Philip  Stapleton 
reported  to  them  that  Cromwell  had  seized 
the  magazine  in  the  castle  at  Cambridge,  and 


Cromwell 


158 


Cromwell 


hindered  the  carrying  of  the  university  plate 
to  the  king.  Ably  seconded  by  Valentine 
Walton,  husband  of  his  sister  Margaret,  and 
John  Desborough,  who  had  married  his  sister 
Jane,  Cromwell  effectually  secured  Cam- 
bridgeshire for  the  parliament. 

As  soon  as  Essex's  army  took  the  field, 
Cromwell  joined  it  as  captain  of  a  troop  of 
horse,  and  his  eldest  surviving  son,  Oliver, 
served  in  it  also  as  cornet  in  the  troop  of 
Lord  St.  John.  At  the  battle  of  Edgehill 
Cromwell's  troop  formed  part  of  Essex's  own 
regiment  and,  under  the  command  of  Sir 


regiment  as  '  a  lovely  company,' '  no  anabap- 
tists, but  honest,  sober  Christians.'  The 
officers  were  selected  with  the  same  care  as 
the  men.  '  If  you  choose  godly,  honest  men 
to  be  captains  of  horse,  honest  men  will  fol- 
low them,'  wrote  Cromwell  to  the  committee 
of  Suffolk.  '  I  had  rather  have  a  plain  rus- 
set-coated captain  that  knows  what  he  fights 
for  and  loves  what  he  knows,  than  what  you 
call  a  gentleman  and  nothing  else.  ...  It 
had  been  well  that  men  of  honour  and  birth 
had  entered  into  these  employments,  but 
seeing  it  was  necessary  the  work  should 


Philip  Stapleton,  helped  to  turn  the  fortune    goon,  better  plain  men  than  none'  (CAELYLE, 
of  the  day.    Fiennes  in  his  account  mentions    Letters  xvi.  xviii.) 


Captain  Cromwell  in  the  list  of  officers  who 
'never  stirred  from  their  troops,  but  they 
and  their  troops  fought  to  the  last  minute ' 
(FlENNES,  True  and  Exact  Relation,  &c., 
1642).  In  December  the  formation  of  the 
eastern  association  and  the  similar  associa- 
tion of  the  midland  counties  recalled  Crom- 
well from  the  army  of  Essex  to  his  own 
country.  In  the  first  of  these  associations 
he  was  a  member  of  the  committee  for  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  latter  one  of  the  committee 


So  far  as  it  lay  in  Cromwell's  own  power 
the  work  did  go  on,  in  spite  of  every  diffi- 
culty. On  14  March  he  suppressed  a  rising 
at  Lowestoft,  at  the  beginning  of  April  dis- 
armed the  Huntingdonshire  royalists,  and  on 
the  28th  of  the  same  month  retook  Crow- 
land.  At  Grantham  on  13  May  he  defeated 
with  twelve  troops  double  that  number  of 
royalists  (Letter  x.),  and  before  the  end  of 
May  was  at  Nottingham  engaged  on  '  the 
great  design '  of  marching  into  Yorkshire  to  . 


for  Huntingdon.  Seizing  the  royalist  sheriff  j  join  the  Fairfaxes.  The  plan  failed  through 
of  Hertfordshire  and  disarming  the  royalists  j  the  disagreements  of  the  local  commander* 
of  Huntingdonshire  on  his  way,  he  esta-  j  and  the  treachery  of  Captain  John  Hotham, 
Wished  himself  at  Cambridge  at  the  end  of  j  whose  intrigues  Cromwell  detected  and  whose 


Januarv  1643,  and  made  that  place  his  head- 
quarters, for  the  rest  of  the  spring.  We  hear 
of  him  busily  engaged  in  fortifying  Cam- 
bridge and  collecting  men  to  resist  a  threat- 
ened inroad  by  Lord  Capel.  But  his  most 
important  business  was  the  conversion  of  his 
own  troop  of  horse  into  a  regiment.  A  letter 
written  in  January  1643  seems  to  show  that 
he  was  still  only  a  captain  at  that  date 
(CAELYLE,  Letter  iv.),  and  he  is  first  styled 
'  colonel '  in  a  newspaper  of  2  March  1643 
(Cromwelliana,  2).  By  September  1643  his 
single  troop  of  sixty  men  had  increased  to  ten 
troops,  and  it  rose  to  fourteen  double  troops 
before  the  formation  of  the  '  New  Model ' 
(HUSBAND,  Ordinances,  f.  1646,  p.  331 ;  Reli- 
quice  Baxteriance,  98).  His  soldiers  were  men 
of  the  same  spirit  as  himself.  From  the  very 
beginning  of  the  war  Cromwell  had  noted 
the  inferiority  of  the  parliamentary  cavalry, 
and  in  a  memorable  conversation  set  forth  to 
Hampden  the  necessity  of  raising  men  of 
religion  to  oppose  men  of  honour.  '  You 
must  get  men  of  a  spirit  that  is  likely  to  go 
on  as  far  as  gentlemen  will  go,  or  you  will 
be  beaten  still'  (Speech  xi.)  Other  com- 
manders besides  Cromwell  attempted  to  fill 
their  regiments  with  pious  men,  but  he  alone 
succeeded  (GARDINER,  History  of  the  Great 
Civil  War,  i.  180).  In  September  he  was 
able  to  write  to  St.  John  and  describe  his 


arrest  he  helped  to  secure  (GARDINEE,  Hi»- 
tory  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  i.  187  ;  Life  of 
Colonel  Hutchinson,  ed.  1885,  i.  220, 363).  The 
repeated  failure  of  the  local  authorities  to 
provide  for  the  payment  of  his  forces  added  to 
Cromwell's  difficulties.  '  Lay  not  too  much,' 
he  wrote  to  one  of  the  defaulters,  '  on  the 
back  of  a  poor  gentleman  who  desires,  with- 
out much  noise,  to  lay  down  his  life  and 
bleed  the  last  drop  to  serve  the  cause  and 
you '  (CAELYLE,  Letter  xi.)  Obliged  to  re- 
turn to  the  defence  of  the  associated  counties 
themselves,  Cromwell  recaptured  Stamford, 
stormed  Burleigh  House  (24  July),  and  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  victory  of  Gainsborough 
(28  July).  He  it  was  who,  with  his  disci- 
plined troopers,  routed  Charles  Cavendish  and 
his  reserve  when  they  seemed  about  to  turn 
the  fortune  of  the  fight,  and  covered  the  re- 
treat of  the  parliamentarians  when  the  main 
body  of  Newcastle's  army  came  up  (ib.  Letter 
xii.  app.  5).  On  the  same  day  that  Crom- 
well thus  distinguished  himself  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  House  of  Commons  governor 
of  the  Isle  of  Ely,  and  a  fortnight  later  be- 
came one  of  the  four  colonels  of  horse  in  the 
new  army  to  be  raised  by  the  Earl  of  Man- 
chester (HtrsBAND,  Ordinances,  10  Aug. 
1643).  Though  not  yet  bearing  the  title  of 
lieutenant-general,  he  was  practically  Man- 
chester's second  in  command ;  and  while 


Cromwell 


159 


Cromwell 


the  earl  himself  besieged  Lynn  with  the  foot, 
Cromwell  and  the  cavalry  were  despatched 
into  Lincolnshire  to  assist  Lord  Willoughby 
in  the  defence  of  the  small  portion  of  that 
county  still  under  the  rule  of  the  parliament. 
The  victory  of  Winceby  on  11  Oct.  1643, 
gained  by  the  combined  forces  of  Lord  Wil- 
loughby, Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  and  the  Earl 
of  Manchester,  was  followed  by  the  recon- 
quest  of  the  entire  county.  In  the  battle 
Cromwell  led  the  van  in  person,  and  nar- 
rowly escaped  with  his  life.  '  Colonel  Crom- 
well,' says  a  contemporary  narrative,  'charged 
at  some  distance  before  his  regiment,  when 
his  horse  was  killed  under  him.  He  reco- 
vered himself,  however,  from  under  his  horse, 
but  afterwards  was  again  knocked  down,  yet 
by  God's  good  providence  he  got  up  again ' 
(Fairfax  Correspondence,  iii.  64).  Lincoln- 
shire was  won,  but  Cromwell  saw  clearly 
that  it  could  not  be  held  unless  a  change  took 
place  in  the  conduct  of  the  local  forces  and 
the  character  of  the  local  commander.  From 
his  fellow-officers  as  from  his  subordinates  he 
exacted  efficiency  and  devotion  to  the  cause. 
He  had  not  hesitated  to  accuse  Hotham  of 
treachery,  and  he  did  not  shrink  now  from 
charging  Lord  Willoughby  with  misconduct, 
and  brought  forward  in  parliament  a  series  of 
complaints  against  him  which  led  to  his  re- 
signation of  his  post  (22  Jan.  1644 ;  SANFORD, 
580).  About  the  same  time,  though  the 
exact  date  is  not  known,  Cromwell  received 
his  formal  commission  as  lieutenant-general 
in  the  Earl  of  Manchester's  army,  and  he  was 
also  appointed  one  of  the  committee  of  both 
kingdoms  (9  Feb.  1644).  The  former  ap- 
pointment obliged  him  to  register  his  accept- 
ance of  the  '  solemn  league  and  covenant ' 
(5  Feb.),  which  he  appears  to  have  delayed 
as  long  as  possible  (GARDINER,  History  of 
the  Great  Civil  War,  i.  365).  The  spring  of 
1644  was  as  full  of  action  as  that  of  1643. 
On  4  March  Cromwell  captured  Hilsden 
House  inBuckinghamshire(SANFORD,  app.  B). 
At  the  beginning  of  May  he  took  part  in  the 
siege  of  Lincoln,  and  while  Manchester's  foot 
stormed  the  walls  of  the  city  Cromwell  and 
the  horse  repulsed  Goring's  attempt  to  come 
to  its  relief  (6  May  1644 ;  RTTSHWORTH,  v.  621). 
The  army  of  the  eastern  association  then  pro- 
ceeded to  join  the  two  armies  under  Fair- 
fax and  Leven,  which  were  besieging  York. 
Cromwell's  only  account  of  Marston  Moor  is 
contained  in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  Va- 
lentine Walton  to  condole  with  him  on  the 
death  of  young  Walton  in  that  battle  (CAR- 
LYUB,  Letter  xxi.)  Cromwell  was  in  command 
of  the  left  wing  of  the  parliamentary  army, 
consisting  of  his  own  troopers  from  the  eastern 
association  and  three  regiments  of  Scotch  horse 


under  David  Leslie,  who  numbered  twenty- 
two  out  of  the  seventy  troops  of  which  his  force 
consisted.  These  he  mentions  somewhat  con- 
temptuously as  '  a  few  Scots  in  our  rear,'  and 
makes  no  mention  of  their  share  in  securing 
the  victory ;  but  it  should  be  remembered  that 
he  expressly  says  he  does  not  undertake  to 
relate  the  particulars  of  the  battle,  and  sums 
up  the  whole  in  four  sentences.  Scout-master 
Watson,  who  terms  Cromwell  'the  chief  agent 
in  the  victory,'  thus  describes  the  beginning  of 
the  fight :  '  Lieutenant-general  Cromwell's 
division  of  three  hundred  horse,  in  which 
himself  was  in  person,  charged  the  front  di- 
vision of  Prince  Rupert's,  in  which  himself 
was  in  person.  Cromwell's  own  division  had 
a  hard  pull  of  it ;  for  they  were  charged  by 
Rupert  s  bravest  men  both  in  front  and  flank. 
They  stood  at  the  sword's  point  a  pretty 
while,  hacking  one  another,  but  at  last  he 
brake  through  them,  scattering  them  like  a 
little  dust '  (A  more  exact  Relation  of  the  late 
Battle  near  York,  1644).  In  this  struggle 
Cromwell  received  a  slight  wound  in  the  neck, 
and  his  onset  was  for  a  moment  checked  ;  but 
the  charge  was  admirably  supported  by  David 
Leslie,  and  Rupert's  men  made  no  second 
stand.  Leaving  Leslie  to  attack  the  infantry 
of  the  royalist  centre,  Cromwell  pressed  be- 
hind them,  and,  pushing  to  the  extreme  east 
of  the  royalist  position,  occupied  the  ground 
originally  held  by  Goring.  As  Goring's  ca- 
valry returned  from  the  pursuit  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax's  division,  they  were  charged  and 
routed  by  Cromwell,  and  the  victory  was 
completed  by  the  destruction  of  the  royalist 
foot.  How  much  of  the  merit  of  the  suc- 
cess was  due  to  Cromwell  was  a  question  that 
was  violently  disputed.  'The  independents,' 
complained  Baillie,  '  sent  up  Major  Harrison 
to  trumpet  over  all  the  city  their  own  praises, 
making  believe  that  Cromwell  alone,  with 
his  unspeakably  valorous  regiments,  had 
done  all  that  service.'  He  asserted  that,  on 
the  contrary,  David  Leslie  was  throughout 
the  real  leader,  and  even  repeated  a  story 
that  Cromwell  was  not  so  much  as  present 
at  the  decisive  charge  (Letters,  ii.  203,  209, 
218).  Denzil  Holies,  writing  in  1648,  went 
still  further,  and,  on  the  authority  only  of 
Major-general  Crawford,  charged  Cromwell 
with  personal  cowardice  during  the  battle 
(Memoirs,  15).  Soldiers  like  David  Leslie 
and  Rupert,  however,  recognised  him  as  the 
best  leader  of  cavalry  in  the  parliamentary 
army.  When  Leslie  and  Cromwell's  forces 
joined  at  the  end  of  May  1644,  Leslie  waived 
in  his  favour  the  command  to  which  he 
was  entitled,  and  '  would  have  Lieutenant- 
general  Cromwell  chief  (Parliament  Scout, 
30  May-6  June).  '  Is  Cromwell  there  ?  ' 


Cromwell 


160 


Cromwell 


asked  Rupert  eagerly  of  a  prisoner  whom 
chance  threw  into  his  hands  an  hour  or  two 
before  M arston  Moor,  and  a  couple  of  months 
after  the  battle  a  parliamentary  newspaper 
mentions  Cromwell  by  the  nickname  of 
*  Ironside ;  for  that  title  was  given  him  by 
Prince  Rupert  after  his  defeat  near  York ' 
{Mercurlus  Ciricu*,  16-26  Sept.  1644  ;  GAR- 
DINER, Great  Civil  War,  i.  449).  The  name 
Ironside  or  Ironsides  speedily  became  popular 
with  the  army,  and  was  in  later  times  ex- 
tended from  the  commander  to  his  troopers. 

But  Cromwell  was  now  something  more 
than  a  mere  military  leader.  The  last  few 
months  had  made  him  the  head  of  a  political 
party  also.  As  early  as  April  1644  Baillie 
distinguishes  him  by  the  title  of  '  the  great 
independent '  (BAILLIE,  Letters,  ii.  153).  In 
his  government  of  the  Isle  of  Ely  Cromwell, 
while  he  suppressed  the  choral  service  of  the 
cathedral  as  '  unedifying  and  offensive  '  (CAR- 
LYLE,  Letter  xix.),  had  allowed  his  soldiers 
and  their  ministers  the  largest  license  of 
preaching  and  worship.  '  It  is  become  a 
mere  Amsterdam,'  complained  an  incensed 
presbyterian  (Manchester's  Quarrel  with 
Cromwell,  73). 

In  Manchester's  councils  also  Cromwell 
had  used  the  great  influence  his  position  gave 
him  on  behalf  of  the  independents.  '  Man- 
chester himself,'  writes  Baillie, '  a  sweet,  meek 
man,  permitted  his  lieutenant-general  Crom- 
well to  guide  all  the  army  at  his  pleasure ;  the 
man  is  a  very  wise  and  active  head,  univer- 
sally well  beloved,  as  religious  and  stout; 
being  a  known  independent,  the  most  of  the 
soldiers  who  loved  new  ways  put  themselves 
under  his  command'  (letters,  ii.  229).  Even 
Cromwell's  influence  was  hardly  sufficient  to 
protect  them.  In  December  1643  a  presby- 
terian colonel  at  Lincoln  imprisoned  a  num- 
ber of  Cromwell's  troopers  for  attending  a  con- 
venticle. In  March  1644  Major-general  Craw- 
ford cashiered  a  lieutenant-colonel  on  the 
ground  that  he  was  an  anabaptist.  '  Admit 
he  be,'  wrote  Cromwell,  '  shall  that  render 
him  incapable  to  serve  the  public  ?  Sir,  the 
state  in  choosing  men  to  serve  it  takes  no 
notice  of  their  opinions  ;  if  they  be  willing 
faithfully  to  serve  it,  that  satisfies  '(CARL YLE, 
Letter  xx.)  Manchester's  army  was  split 
into  two  factions— the  presbyterians  headed 
by  Crawford,  the  independents  headed  by 
Cromwell,  struggling  with  each  other  for  the 
guidance  of  their  commander.  A  political  dif- 
ference between  Cromwell  and  Manchester 
seems  to  have  decided  the  contest  in  favour 
of  Crawford.  In  June,  while  the  combined 
armies  were  besieging  York,  Vane  appeared 
in  the  camp  on  a  secret  mission  from  the 
committee  of  both  kingdoms  to  gain  the  con-  , 


sent  of  the  generals  to  a  plan  for  the  actual 
or  virtual  deposition  of  Charles  as  the  neces- 
sary preliminary  of  a  satisfactory  settlement. 
All  three  refused,  but  Leven  and  the  Scots 
are  mentioned  as  specially  hostile  to  the  pro- 
posal. '  Though  no  actual  evidence  exists  on 
the  subject,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  pro- 
bable that  Cromwell  was  won  over  to  Vane's 
side,  and  that  his  quarrel  with  the  Scots  and 
with  Manchester  as  the  supporter  of  the  Scots 
dates  from  these  discussions  outside  the  walls 
of  York '  (GARDINER,  History  of  the  Great 
Civil  War,  i.  432).  Manchester's  inactivity 
during  the  two  months  which  followed  the 
capture  of  York  still  further  alienated  Crom- 
well from  him.  Believing  that  if  Crawford's 
evil  influence  were  removed  Manchester's 
inactivity  and  the  dissensions  of  the  army 
would  be  ended,  he  demanded  Crawford's 
removal.  Manchester  and  his  two  subordi- 
nates came  to  London  in  September  1644  to 
lay  the  case  before  the  committee  of  both 
kingdoms.  At  first  Cromwell  peremptorily 
demanded  Crawford's  dismissal,  and  threa- 
tened that  his  colonels  would  lay  down  their 
arms  if  this  were  refused;  but  he  speedilv 
recognised  that  he  had  gone  too  far,  and 
changed  his  tactics.  Abandoning  the  per- 
sonal attack  on  Crawford,  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  attainment  of  the  aims  which  had 
caused  the  quarrel.  From  Manchester  he  ob- 
tained a  declaration  of  his  resolution  to  push 
on  with  all  speed  against  the  common  enemy. 
From  the  House  of  Commons  he  secured  the 
appointment  of  a  committee  '  to  consider  the 
means  of  uniting  presbyterians  and  indepen- 
dents, and,  in  case  that  cannot  be  done,  to 
endeavour  the  finding  out  some  way  how  far 
tender  consciences,  who  cannot  in  all  things 
submit  to  the  common  rule  which  shall  be 
established,  may  be  borne  with  according  to 
the  word  and  as  may  stand  with  the  public 
peace'  (13  Sept.  1644;  GARDINER,  History 
of  the  Great  Civil  War,  i.  482).  This,  though 
hardly,  as  Baillie  terms  it,  '  really  an  act  of 
parliament  for  the  toleration  of  the  sec- 
taries,' was  the  most  important  step  towards 
toleration  taken  since  the  war  began. 

At  the  second  battle  of  Newbury  in  the 
following  month  Cromwell  was  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  division  which  was  sent 
to  storm  Prince  Maurice's  entrenchments  at 
Speen,  on  the  west  of  the  king's  position, 
while  Manchester  was  to  attack  it  on  its 
northern  face  at  Shaw  House.  But  Man- 
chester delayed  his  attack  till  an  hour  and  a 
half  after  the  other  force  was  engaged,  wasted 
the  results  of  their  successes,  and  effected 
nothing  himself.  The  same  slowness  or  in- 
capacity marked  his  movements  before  and 
after  the  battle,  and  Cromwell,  putting  to- 


Cromwell 


161 


Cromwell 


gether  his  actions  and  his  sayings,  came  to 
believe  that '  these  miscarriages  were  caused 
not  by  accident  or  carelessness  only,  but 
through  backwardness  to  all  action,  and  that 
backwardness  grounded  ...  on  some  prin- 
ciple of  unwillingness  to  have  the  war  prose- 
cuted to  a  full  victory.'  On  25  Nov.  he  laid  be- 
fore the  House  of  Commons  a  charge  to  that 
effect,  supporting  it  by  an  account  of  Man- 
chester's operations  from  the  battle  of  Mars- 
ton  Moor  to  the  relief  of  Donnington  Castle 
(RuSHWOBTH,  v.  732 ;  Manchester's  Quarrel 
with  Cromwell,  78).  Manchester  replied  by 
a  narrative  vindicating  his  generalship  (RusH- 
WOBTH,  v.  733-6),  and  by  bringing  before  the 
lords  a  countercharge  against  Cromwell  for 
offensive  and  incendiary  language  on  various 
occasions.  His  expressions  were  sometimes 
against  the  nobility  ;  he  said  that  he  hoped 
to  live  to  see  never  a  nobleman  in  England. 
He  had  expressed  himself  with  contempt  of 
the  assembly  of  divines,  and  said  that  they 
persecuted  honester  men  than  themselves. 
His  animosity  against  the  Scots  was  such 
that  he  told  Manchester  that  'in  the  way 
they  now  carried  themselves  pressing  for  their 
discipline,  he  could  as  soon  draw  his  sword 
against  them  as  against  any  in  the  king's 
army.'  Finally  he  had  avowed  that  he  desired 
to  have  none  but  independents  in  the  army 
of  the  eastern  association, '  that  in  case  there 
should  be  propositions  for  peace,  or  any  con- 
clusion of  a  peace  such  as  might  not  stand 
with  those  ends  that  honest  men  should  aim 
at,  this  army  might  prevent  such  a  mischief ' 
(Camden  Miscellany,  viii.)  These  sayings 
should  not  be  considered  as  the  malignant  ex- 
aggerations of  an  enemy ;  there  can  be  little 
doubt  that  they  represent  genuine  specimens 
of  the  plain  speaking  in  which  Cromwell  was 
wont  to  indulge. 

The  publication  of  Cromwell's  sayings  was 
at  the  moment  an  effective  answer  to  his  nar- 
rative of  Manchester's  conduct.  It  enlisted 
on  his  side  the  Scots,  the  presbyterians,  and  the 
House  of  Lords.  The  Scots  and  the  English 
presbyterians  immediately  took  counsel  to- 
gether on  the  possibility  of  indicting  Crom- 
well as  an  '  incendiary'  who  strove  to  break 
the  union  of  the  two  nations  (  WHITELOCKE, 
Memorials,  f.  116).  '  We  must  crave  reason 
of  that  darling  of  the  sectaries  and  obtain 
his  removal  from  the  army,'  wrote  Baillie 
to  Scotland  (Letters,  ii.  245).  Just  as  the 
commons  had  appointed  a  committee  to  in- 
quire into  Manchester's  conduct,  so  the  lords 
appointed  one  to  inquire  into  that  of  Crom- 
well, and  a  quarrel  between  the  two  houses 
on  the  question  of  privilege  was  on  the  point 
of  breaking  out.  Once  more  Cromwell  drew 
back,  for  to  press  his  accusation  was  to  risk 

VOL.   XIII. 


not  only  himself  but  also  his  cause.  As  in 
the  case  of  Crawford,  he  abandoned  his  attack 
on  the  individual  to  concentrate  his  efforts 
on  the  attainment  of  the  principle.  The  idea 
of  the  necessity  of  a  professional  army  under 
a  professional  general  had  already  occurred 
to  others.  The  first  suggestion  of  the  New 
Model  is  to  be  traced  in  a  letter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Waller  to  Essex  (GABDIITEE,  History 
of  the  Great  Civil  War,  i.  454).  Only  a  few 
days  earlier  the  House  of  Commons  had  re- 
ferred to  the  committee  of  both  kingdoms 
'  upon  the  consideration  of  the  state  and  con- 
dition of  the  armies,  as  now  disposed  and 
commanded,  to  consider  of  a  frame  or  model 
of  the  whole  militia  and  present  it  to  the 
house,  as  may  put  the  forces  into  such  pos- 
ture as  may  be  most  advantageous  for  the 
service  of  the  public'  (Commons'  Journals, 
23  Nov.  1644). 

Seizing  the  opportunity  thus  afforded, Crom- 
well on  9  Dec.  urged  the  House  of  Commons 
to  consider  rather  the  remedies  than  the  causes 
of  recent  miscarriages.  He  reduced  the  charge 
against  Manchester  from  intentional  back- 
wardness to  accidental  oversights,which  could 
rarely  be  avoided  in  military  affairs,  on  which 
he  begged  the  house  not  to  insist.  The  one 
thing  needful  was  to  save  a  bleeding,  almost 
dying,  kingdom  by  a  more  speedy,  vigorous, 
and  effectual  prosecution  of  the  war,  which 
was  to  be  obtained  by  removing  members  of 
both  houses  from  command,  and  by  putting 
the  army  '  into  another  method.'  '  I  hope/ 
he  concluded,  '  that  no  members  of  either 
house  will  scruple  to  deny  themselves  and 
their  own  private  interests  for  the  public 
good'  (RUSHWOETH,  vi.  6).  These  words 
struck  the  keynote  of  the  debate  which  closed 
with  the  vote  that  no  member  of  either  house 
should  hold  military  command  during  the 
rest  of  the  war. 

Before  the  Self-denying  Ordinance  had 
struggled  through  the  upper  house,  but  after 
the  lords  had  accepted  the  bill  for  new  mo- 
delling the  army,  Cromwell  was  again  in  the 
field.  Under  Waller's  command  he  was  or- 
dered into  the  west  (27  Feb.  1645)  to  relieve 
Taunton,  succeeded  in  temporarily  effecting 
that  object,  and  captured  a  regiment  of  the 
king's  horse  in  Wiltshire  (  Commons'  Journals ; 
VICAES,  Burning  Bush,  123).  Waller  has 
left  an  interesting  account  of  Cromwell's  be- 
haviour as  a  subordinate.  '  At  this  time  he 
had  never  shown  extraordinary  parts,  nor  do 
I  think  he  did  himself  believe  that  he  had 
them ;  for  although  he  was  blunt  he  did  not 
bear  himself  with  pride  or  disdain.  As  an 
officer  he  was  obedient,  and  did  never  dis- 
pute my  orders  or  argue  upon  them '  (Recol- 
lections). 


Cromwell 


162 


Cromwell 


Immediately  on  Cromwell's  return  to  the 
headquarters  of  the  army  at  Windsor 
(22  April),  Fairfax,  at  the  order  of  the  com- 
mittee of  both  kingdoms,  despatched  him 
into  Oxfordshire  to  interrupt  the  king's  pre- 
parations for  taking  the  field  (SPRIQGE,  An- 
glia  Rediviva,  p.  11,  ed.  1854).  His  success 
was  rapid  and  complete.  On  24  April  he 
defeated  a  brigade  of  horse  at  Islip  and  took 
two  hundred  prisoners,  captured  Bletching- 
don  House  the  same  night,  gained  another 
victory  at  Bampton  in  the  Bush  on  the  26th, 
and  failed  only  before  the  walls  of  Farringdon 
(30  April).  The  king  was  obliged  to  sum- 
mon Goring's  cavalry  from  the  west  to  cover 
his  removal  from  Oxford.  Cromwell  and 
Richard  Brown  were  ordered  to  follow  the 
king's  motions,  but  recalled  in  a  few  days 
to  take  part  in  the  siege  of  Oxford.  Free 
from  their  pursuit,  the  king  stormed  Leicester 
and  threatened  to  break  into  the  eastern  as- 
sociation. At  once  Cromwell,  with  but 
three  troops  of  horse,  was  sent  to  the  point 
of  danger,  with  instructions  to  secure  Ely 
and  raise  the  local  levies  (RtrsnwoRTH,  vi. 
34). 

According  to  the  Self-denying  Ordinance 
Cromwell's  employment  in  the  army  should 
ere  this  have  ended,  for  the  date  fixed  for  the 
expiration  of  commissions  held  by  members 
of  parliament  was  13  May.  But  when  the 
time  came  Cromwell  was  in  pursuit  of  the 
king,  and  on  10  May  his  commission  was  ex- 
tended for  forty  days  longer.  On  5  June  a 
petition  from  the  city  of  London  to  the  lords 
demanded  that  Cromwell  should  be  sent  to 
command  the  associated  counties,  and  on 
8  June  Fairfax  and  his  officers  sent  a  letter 
to  the  commons  asking  that  Cromwell  might 
be  continued  in  command  of  the  horse, '  being 
as  great  a  body  as  ever  the  parliament  had 
together  in  one  army,  and  yet  having  no  ge- 
neral officer  to  command  them.'  It  can  hardly 
have  been  by  accident  that  those  who  nomi- 
nated the  officers  of  the  New  Model  had  left 
vacant  that  post  of  lieutenant-general  which 
the  council  of  war  thus  proposed  to  fill.  The 
House  of  Commons  took  the  hint,  and  or- 
dered that  Cromwell  should  command  the 
horse  during  such  a  time  as  the  house  should 
dispense  with  his  attendance  (10  June),  and 
the  lords  were  obliged  reluctantly  to  concur, 
though  they  took  care  to  limit  the  period  of 
Ms  employment  to  three  months.  It  was 
afterwards  again  prolonged  for  terms  of  four 
and  six  months  successively  (Journals  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  18  June,  8  Aug.,  17  Oct. 
1645,  26  Jan.  1646). 

In  obedience  to  the  summons  of  Fairfax 
Cromwell  returned  from  the  eastern  counties, 
and  rejoined  the  army  the  day  before  the 


battle  of  Naseby  (RTTSHWORTH,  vi.  21).  In 
that  battle  Cromwell  commanded  in  person 
the  right  wing,  and  Fairfax  entrusted  to  his 
charge  the  ordering  of  the  cavalry  throughout 
the  whole  army.  Before  his  task  was  com- 
pleted the  royalists  advanced  to  the  attack. 
In  a  letter  written  about  a  month  later,  Crom- 
well says :  '  When  I  saw  the  enemy  draw  up 
and  march  in  gallant  order  towards  us,  and 
we  a  company  of  poor  ignorant  men  to  seek 
how  to  dwler  our  battle,  the  general  having 
commissioned  me  to  order  all  the  horse,  I 
could  not,  riding  alone  about  my  business, 
but  smile  out  to  God,  in  praises,  in  assurance 
of  victory,  because  God  would  by  things 
that  are  not  bring  to  nought  things  that  are ' 
(CARLYLE,  app.  9).  The  parliamentary  right 
routed  the  division  opposed  to  it,  and  Crom- 
well, leaving  a  detachment  to  prevent  the 
broken  troops  from  rallying,  fell  on  the  king's 
foot  in  the  centre  and  completed  their  defeat. 
He  followed  the  chase  of  the  flying  cavaliers 
as  far  as  the  suburbs  of  Leicester.  At  the 
victory  of  Langport  also,  on  10  July  1645, 
Cromwell  was  conspicuous  both  in  the  battle 
and  the  pursuit,  and  he  took  part  in  the  sieges 
of  Bridgewater,  Sherborne,  and  Bristol.  After 
the  surrender  of  the  last  place,  he  was  de- 
tached by  Fairfax  in  order  to  secure  the  com- 
munications between  London  and  the  west, 
and  captured  in  succession  Devizes  (23  Sept.), 
Winchester  (5  Oct.),  Basing  (14  Oct.),  and 
Langford  House  (17  Oct.  1645).  At  the  end 
of  October  he  rejoined  Fairfax  at  Crediton, 
and  remained  with  the  army  during  the  whole 
of  the  winter. 

On  9  Jan.  he  opened  the  campaign  of  1646 
by  the  surprise  of  Lord  Wentworth  at  Bovey 
Tracy,  and  shared  in  the  battle  of  Torrington 
(16  Feb.)  and  the  siege  of  Exeter.  Then, 
at  Fairfax's  request,  Cromwell  undertook  to 
go  to  London,  in  order  to  give  the  parliament 
an  account  of  the  state  of  the  west  of  Eng- 
land. On  23  April  he  received  the  thanks 
of  the  House  of  Commons  for  his  services ; 
rewards  of  another  nature  they  had  already 
conferred  upon  him.  On  1  Dec.  1645,  the 
commons,  in  drawing  up  the  peace  proposi- 
tions to  be  offered  to  the  king,  had  resolved 
that  an  estate  of  2,5001.  a  year  should  be 
conferred  on  Cromwell,  and  that  the  king 
should  be  requested  to  make  him  a  baron. 
After  the  failure  of  the  negotiations,  an  or- 
dinance of  parliament  had  settled  upon  him 
lands  to  the  value  named,  taken  chiefly  from 
the  property  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester 
(Parliamentary  History,  xiv.  139, 252 ;  Thur- 
loe  Papers,  1.  75). 

Cromwell  returned  to  the  army  in  time 
to  assist  in  the  negotiations  for  the  surrender 
of  Oxford.  The  leniency  of  the  terms  granted 


Cromwell 


163 


Cromwell 


to  the  royalists  both  here  and   at  Exeter, 

*  base,   scurvy  propositions '   as   Baillie  de- 
sc'ribes  them,  is  attributed  by  him  to  the 
influence  of  Cromwell,  and  to  a  design  to 
set  the  army  free  to  oppose  the   Scots  if 
it  should  be  necessary  (BAILLIE,  ii.   376). 
It  is  certain  that  Cromwell's  influence  was 
constantly    used    to  procure  the  fair  and 
moderate  treatment  of  the  conquered  party, 
and  he  more  than  once  urged  on  the  par- 
liament the  necessity  of  punctually  carry- 
ing out  the  Oxford  articles  and  preserving 

*  the  faith  of  the  army.'    With  the  fall  of 
Oxford  the  war  was  practically  over,  and 
Cromwell  returned  to    his    parliamentary 
duties.     His  family  removed  from  Ely  and 
followed  him  to  London,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  his   eldest   daughter  Bridget,  who 
had  married  Ireton  a  few  days  before  the 
surrender  of  Oxford  (15  June  1646).  During 
the  last   eighteen  months  parliament   had 
voted  all  the  essentials  for  a  presbyterian 
church,  and  the  question  of  the  amount  of 
toleration  to  be  legally  granted  to  dissen- 
tients was  more  urgent  than  ever.  Cromwell 
had  not  ceased  to  remind  parliament  of  the 
necessity  of  establishing  the  toleration  pro- 
mised in  the  vote  of  September  1 644.  '  Honest 
men  served  you  faithfully  in  this  action,'  he 
wrote  after  Naseby  ;  '  I  beseech  you  not  to 
discourage  them.     He  that  ventures  his  life 
for  the  liberty  of  his  country,   I  wish  he 
trust  God  for  the  liberty  of  his  conscience 
and  you  for  the  liberty  he  fights  for '  (Letter 
xxix.)     Again,  after  the  capture  of  Bristol, 
writing  by  the  special  commission  of  Fairfax 
and  the  council  of  war,  he  warned  the  house : 
'  For  being  united  in  forms  commonly  called 
uniformity,  every  Christian  will  for  peace 
sake  study  and  do  as  far  as  conscience  will 
permit.  ...  In  things  of  the  mind  we  look  for 
no  compulsion  but  that  of  light  and  reason.' 
The  presbyterian  party  in  the  commons  turned 
a  deaf  ear  to  these  reminders,  and  suppressed 
these  passages  in  the  letters  published  by  its 
order.     When  Cromwell  returned  to  his  seat 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  the  question  of 
toleration  was  still  undecided ;  the  recruiting 
of  the  parliament  by  fresh  elections  inclined 
the  balance  against  the  presbyterians,  but 
the  flight  of  the  king  to  the  Scots  gave  them 
again  the  ascendency.     Of  Cromwell's  views 
and  actions  during  the  latter  half  of  1646 
and  the  spring  of  1647  we  have  extremely 
little  information. 

Two  letters  to  Fairfax  show  the  anxiety 
with  which  he  regarded  the  king's  negotia- 
tions with  the  Scots  and  the  satisfaction 
with  which  he  hailed  the  conclusion  of  the 
arrangement  by  which  he  was  handed  over 
to  the  commissioners  of  parliament.  With 


even  greater  anxiety  he  watched  the  increas- 
ing dissensions  within  the  parliament,  and 
the  growing  hostility  of  the  city  to  the  army. 
'  We  are  full  of  faction  and  worse,'  he  writes 
in  August  1646 ;  and  in  March  1647,  '  There 
want  not  in  all  places  those  who  have  so 
much  malice  against  the  army  as  besots  them. 
Never  were  the  spirits  of  men  more  em- 
bittered than  now  (Letters  xxxviii.  xliii.) 
Cromwell's  attitude  at  the  commencement 
of  the  quarrel  between  the  army  and  the 
parliament  has  been  distorted  by  fable  and 
misrepresentation.  Thoroughly  convinced  of 
the  justice  of  the  army's  claims,  he  restrained 
the  soldiers  as  long  as  possible,  because  he 
saw  more  clearly  than  they  did  the  danger 
of  a  breach  with  the  only  constitutional 
authority  the  war  had  left  standing.  He 
risked  his  influence  with  them  by  his  per- 
severance in  this  course  of  action.  '  I  have 
looked  upon  you,'  wrote  Lilburn  to  Crom- 
well on  25  March  1647,  '  as  the  most  abso- 
lute singlehearted  great  man  in  England, 
untainted  and  unbiassed  with  ends  of  your 
own.  .  .  .  Your  actions  and  carriages  for 
many  months  together  have  struck  me  into  an 
amaze.  I  am  informed  this  day  by  an  officer, 
and  was  informed  by  another  knowing  man 
yesterday,  that  you  will  not  suffer  the  army 
to  petition  till  they  have  laid  down  their 
arms,  because  you  have  engaged  to  the  house 
that  they  shall  lay  them  down  whenever  the 
house  shall  command.'  .This  conduct  Lil- 
burn proceeds  to  attribute  to  the  influence 
of  Cromwell's  parliamentary  associates,  '  the 
politic  men,'  '  the  sons  of  Machiavel,' '  Vane 
and  St.  John '  (LILBTJRN,  Jonah's  Cry,  p.  3 ; 
a  similar  account  of  Cromwell's  behaviour 
at  this  juncture  is  given  by  John  Wildman 
in  a  tract  called  Putney  Projects  published 
in  November  1647).  Angered  by  the  re- 
serve of  their  superiors,  the  agitators  of  eight 
regiments  addressed  a  letter  to  Fairfax,  Crom- 
well, and  Skippon,  adjuring  them  in  the 
strongest  language  to  plead  the  cause  of  the 
soldiers  in  parliament  (Declarations,  8fc.  of 
the  Army,  4to,  1647,  p.  5).  Skippon  laid 
his  copy  of  the  letter  before  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  the  house,  now  thoroughly 
alarmed,  sent  down  Cromwell,  Skippon,  and 
other  officers  to  examine  into  the  grievances 
of  the  army  (RUSHWORTH,  vi.  474).  But 
the  concessions  which  parliament  offered  were 
too  small  and  too  late,  and  the  failure  of 
Cromwell's  mission  gave  colour  to  the  theory 
of  his  double  dealing,  which  his  opponents 
were  only  too  ready  to  accept.  There  seems 
to  be  no  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  the 
common  story  that  they  were  on  the  point 
of  arresting  him,  when  he  suddenly  left 
London  and  joined  the  army  (3  June  1647). 

M  2 


Cromwell 


164 


Cromwell 


Whether  before  leaving  Cromwell  planned 
the  seizure  of  the  king  by  Joyce  is  a  more 
doubtful  question.  Hollis  definitely  asserts 
that  Joyce  received  his  orders  to  secure  the 
king's  person  at  a  meeting  at  Cromwell's 
house  on  30  May  (  HOLLIS  ;  MASEKES,  Tracts, 
i.  246).  Major  Huntingdon  makes  a  similar 
statement,  with  the  addition  that  Joyce's 
orders  were  only  to  secure  the  king  at 
Holmby,  not  to  take  him  thence,  and  that 
Cromwell  said  that  if  this  had  not  been  done 
the  king  would  have  been  fetched  away  by 
order  of  parliament,  or  carried  to  London  by 
his  presbyterian  keepers  (MASEKES,  Tracts,  i. 
399).  Although  the  evidence  of  Hunting- 
don is  not  free  from  suspicion,  this  statement 
is  to  some  extent  supported  by  independent 
contemporary  evidence,  and  is  in  harmony 
with  the  circumstances  of  the  case  and  the 
character  of  Cromwell.  So  long  as  it  was 
possible  he  had  striven  to  restrain  the  army 
and  to  mediate  between  it  and  the  parlia- 
ment ;  when  that  was  no  longer  possible  he 
took  its  part  with  vigour  and  decision.  The 
effect  of  Cromwell's  presence  at  the  army 
was  immediately  perceptible.  Discipline  and 
subordination  were  restored,  and  the  autho- 
rity of  the  officers  superseded  that  of  the 
agitators.  As  early  as  1  July  Lilburn  wrote 
to  Cromwell  complaining :  '  You  have  robbed 
by  your  unjust  subtlety  and  shifting  tricks 
the  honest  and  gallant  agitators  of  all  their 
power  and  authority,  and  solely  placed  it  in  a 
thing  called  a  council  of  war '  {Jonah's  Cry, 
p.  9).  In  the  council  itself  Fairfax  was  a 
cipher,  as  he  himself  admits,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  Cromwell  predominant ;  his  ad- 
versaries spoke  of  him  as  'the  principal  wheel,' 
the  'primum  mobile'  which  moved  the  whole 
machine  (A  Copy  of  a  Letter  to  be  sent  to 
Lieutenant-general  Cromwell  from  the  well 
affected  Party  in  the  City,  1647).  Hitherto 
the  manifestos  of  the  army  had  set  forth 
simply  their  grievance  as  soldiers ;  now  they 
began  to  insist  on  their  claim  as  citizens  to 
demand  a  settlement  of  the  peace  of  the 
kingdom  and  the  liberties  of  the  subject. 
In  the  letter  to  the  city  of  10  June,  which 
Carlyle  judges  by  the  evidence  of  its  style 
to  be  of  Cromwell's  own  writing,  the  willing- 
ness of  the  army  to  subordinate  the  question 
of  their  pay  to  the  question  of  the  settlement 
of  the  kingdom  is  very  plainly  stated,  and 
special  stress  is  also  laid  on  the  demand  for 
toleration  (RusmvoRTH,  vi.  554).  Cromwell 
shared  the  general  opinion  of  the  army  that 
a  settlement  could  best  be  obtained  by  nego- 
tiation with  the  king.  Whatever  the  world 
might  judge  of  them,  he  said  to  Berkeley, 
they  would  be  found  no  seekers  of  them- 
selves, further  than  to  have  leave  to  live  as 


subjects  ought  to  do,  and  to  preserve  their 
consciences,  and  they  thought  that  no  men 
could  enjoy  their  lives  and  estates  quietly 
without  the  king  had  his  rights  (MASEEES, 
Tracts,  i.  360).  Accordingly  he  exerted  all 
his  influence  to  render  the  propositions  of 
the  army  acceptable  to  the  king ;  and,  when 
Charles  made  objections  to  the  first  draft  of 
those  proposals,  introduced  important  altera- 
tions in  the  scheme  for  the  settlement  of 
the  kingdom,  which  was  finally  made  pub- 
lic on  I  Aug.  In  this  Cromwell  acted  with 
the  assent  of  the  council  of  war ;  but  the 
extreme  party  in  the  army  held  him  specially 
responsible  for  this  policy,  and  accused  him 
of  '  prostituting  the  liberties  and  persons  of 
all  the  people  at  the  foot  of  the  king's  inte- 
rest' (WILDMAN,  Putney  Projects).  The  same 
willingness  to  accept  a  compromise  showed 
itself  in  the  line  of  conduct  adopted  towards 
the  parliament  after  the  entry  of  the  army 
into  London.  Cromwell  and  the  council  of 
war  were  satisfied  with  the  retirement  of  the 
eleven  accused  members,  and  did  not  insist 
on  their  prosecution  or  on  the  complete 
'  purging'  of  the  House  of  Commons,  as  many 
of  their  followers  in  the  army  desired  (ib.) 
The  king  did  not  accept  the  proposals  of  the 
army,  and  definitely  refused  those  offered  him 
by  the  parliament  (9  Sept.  1647).  A  con- 
siderable party  opposed  the  making  of  any 
further  application  to  the  king,  but  after 
three  days'  discussion  (21-3  Sept.)  Cromwell 
and  Ireton  succeeded  in  carrying  a  vote  that 
fresh  terms  should  be  offered  to  him  (MASSON, 
Life  of  Milton,  iii.  565 ;  Hist.MSS.  Comm.  5th 
Rep.  179).  Cromwell's  most  important  inter- 
vention in  the  debates  on  the  new  propositions 
took  place  on  the  question  of  the  duration  of 
the  presbyterian  church  settlement.  The  army 
leaders  had  expressed,  in  their  declaration  to 
the  city,  their  willingness  to  accept  the  esta- 
blishment of  presbyterianism,  and,  in  their 
proposals  to  the  king,  to  submit  to  the  re- 
tention of  episcopacy ;  in  each  case  they  had 
required  legal  security  for  the  toleration  of 
dissent.  What  Cromwell  sought  now  was 
to  limit  the  duration  of  the  presbyterian 
settlement,  and,  failing  to  fix  the  term  at 
three  or  seven  years,  he  succeeded  in  fixing 
as  its  limit  the  end  of  the  parliament  next 
after  that  then  sitting  (13  Oct.,  Commons' 
Journals).  Before  the  new  proposals  could 
be  presented  to  the  king,  the  flight  of  the 
latter  to  the  Isle  of  Wight  tookplace  (11  Nov.) 
The  charge  that  the  king's  flight  was  con- 
trived by  Cromwell  in  order  to  forward  his 
own  ambitious  designs  is  frequently  made 
by  contemporaries.  It  is  expressed  in  the 
well-known  lines  of  Marvell,  which  describe 
how — 


Cromwell 


'65 


Cromwell 


Twining  subtle  fears  with  hope, 
He  wove  a  net  of  such  a  scope 

That  Charles  himself  might  chase 

To  Carisbrook's  narrow  case, 
That  thence  the  royal  actor  borne 
The  tragic  scaffold  might  adorn. 

,  Works,  ed.  Grosart,  i.  163.) 


But  the  testimony  of  Sir  John  Berkeley 
shows  clearly  that  the  persons  who  worked 
on  the  king's  fears  were  the  Scotch  envoys  ; 
they  instigated  the  flight,  and  reaped  the  fruit 
of  it  in  the  agreement  they  concluded  with 
the  king  on  26  Dec.  1647.  Moreover,  so  long 
as  the  king  remained  at  Hampton  Court  he 
was  in  the  charge  of  Colonel  "Whalley,  Crom- 
well's cousin,  and  throughout  one  of  his  most 
trusted  adherents.  At  Carisbrook,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  king  was  in  the  charge  of 
Robert  Hammond,  a  connection  of  Crom- 
well by  his  marriage  with  a  daughter  of  John 
Hampden,  but  a  man  as  to  whose  action 
under  the  great  temptation  of  the  king's  ap- 
peal to  him  Cromwell  was  painfully  uncer- 
tain (CARLYLE,  Letter  lii.)  At  the  time  the 
king's  flight  greatly  increased  the  difficulties 
of  Cromwell's  position.  His  policy  for  the 
last  few  months  had  been  based  on  the  as- 
sumption that  it  was  possible  to  arrive  at  a 
permanent  settlement  by  treaty  with  the  king. 
To  secure  that  end  he  had  made  concessions 
and  compromises  which  had  created  a  wide- 
spread feeling  of  dissatisfaction  and  distrust 
in  the  ranks  of  the  army.  Rumours  had  been 
persistently  circulated  by  royalist  intriguers 
that  Cromwell  was  to  be  made  Earl  of  Es- 
sex, and  to  receive  the  order  of  the  Garter, 
as  the  price  of  the  king's  restoration,  and 
among  the  levellers  these  slanders  had  been 

fenerally  believed.     In  consequence,  his  in- 
uence  in  the  army  had  greatly  decreased, 
and  even  his  life  was  threatened  (BERKELEY, 
Memoirs;  MASERES,  Tracts,  i.  371). 

The  change  in  Cromwell's  policy  which 
now  took  place  has  been  explained  by  the 
theory  that  he  was  afraid  of  assassination, 
and  by  the  story  of  an  intercepted  letter 
from  the  king  to  the  queen  (CARTE,  Ormonde, 
bk.  v.  §  18).  It  was  due  rather  to  the  fact 
that  the  king's  flight,  and  the  revelations  of 
his  intrigues  with  the  Scots  which  followed, 
showed  Cromwell  on  what  a  rotten  founda- 
tion he  had  based  his  policy. 

For  the  moment  the  most  pressing  business 
was  the  restoration  of  discipline  in  the  army. 
In  three  great  reviews  Fairfax  and  Cromwell 
reduced  the  waverers  to  obedience  (  1  5-1  8  Nov  . 
1647),  and  the  general  entered  into  a  solemn 
engagement  with  the  soldiers  for  the  redress 
of  their  military  grievances  and  the  reform 
ot  parliament,  while  the  soldiers  engaged  to 
obey  the  orders  of  the  general  and  the  coun- 


cil of  war  (Old  Parliamentary  History,  xvi. 
340).  Cromwell  especially  distinguished 
himself  by  quelling  the  mutiny  of  Colonel 
Lilburn's  regiment  in  the  rendezvous  at 
Ware;  one  of  the  mutineers  was  tried  on 
the  field  and  shot,  and  others  arrested  and 
reserved  for  future  punishment  (15  Nov. ; 
LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  ed.  1751,  p.  86).  On 
the  19th  Cromwell  was  able  to  report  to  the 
commons  that  the  army  was  in  a  very  good 
condition,  and  received  the  thanks  of  the 
house  for  his  services  (RUSHWORTH,  vii.  880). 

During  December  a  series  of  meetings  of 
the  council  of  the  army  took  place  at  Wind- 
sor,  in  which  dissensions  were  composed,  re- 
conciliations effected,  and  the  re-establish- 
ment of  union  sealed  by  a  great  fast  day, 
when  Cromwell  and  Ireton  '  prayed  very 
fervently  and  very  pathetically '  (23  Dec. 
1647  ;  Cromwelliana,  p.  37).  As  the  autho- 
rised spokesman  of  the  army,  Cromwell  took 
a  leading  part  in  the  debate  on  the  king's  re- 
jection of  the  four  bills  which  the  parliament 
had  presented  to  him  as  their  ultimatum 
(3  Jan.  1648).  'The  army  now  expected,' 
he  said,  '  that  parliament  should  govern  and 
defend  the  kingdom  by  their  own  power 
and  resolution,  and  not  teach  the  people  any 
longer  to  expect  safety  and  government  from 
an  obstinate  man  whose  heart  God  had  har- 
dened '  (WALKER,  History  of  Independency, 
ed.  1661,  pt.  i.  p.  71).  He  added  that  in  such  a 
policy  the  army  would  stand  by  the  parliament 
against  all  opposition,  but  if  the  parliament 
neglected  to  provide  for  their  own  safety  and 
that  of  the  kingdom  the  army  would  be  forced 
to  seek  its  own  preservation  by  other  means. 
Under  the  influence  of  this  speech,  and  a 
similar  one  from  Ireton,  parliament  voted 
that  no  further  addresses  should  be  made  to 
the  king,  and  excluded  the  representatives  of 
Scotland  from  the  committee  of  both  king- 
doms. The  conviction  that  this  course  alone 
afforded  security  to  the  cause  for  which  he 
had  fought  was  the  motive  which  led  Crom- 
well thus  to  advocate  a  final  rupture  with 
the  king.  Had  he  been  already  aiming  at 
supreme  power,  he  would  hardly  have  chosen 
the  very  moment  when  events  had  opened 
the  widest  field  to  ambition  to  begin  nego- 
tiations for  the  marriage  of  his  eldest  son  with 
the  daughter  of  a  private  gentleman  (CiR- 
LYLE,  Letters  liii.  Iv.)  The  contribution  of 
a  thousand  a  year  for  the  recovery  of  Ireland 
from  the  lands  which  parliament  had  just 
settled  on  him,  and  the  renunciation  of  the 
arrears  due  to  him  by  the  state,  are  smaller 
proofs  of  his  disinterestedness  (21  March 
1648 ;  Commons'  Journals,  v.  513). 

Cromwell's  chief  occupation  during  the 
months  of  March  and  April  1G48  was  to 


Cromwell 


166 


Cromwell 


prepare  for  the  impending  war  by  uniting  all 
sections  of  the  popular  party.  For  that  pur- 
pose he  moved  and  spoke  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  endeavoured  to  arrange  an 
agreement  with  the  city  (WALKER,  p.  83).  j 
With  the  same  object  he  procured  confer- 
ences between  the  leaders  of  the  independent 
and  presbyterian  parties,  and  between  the 
'  grandees  '  and  the  '  commonwealthsmen ' 
(LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  p.  92).  The  common- 
wealthsmen declared  openly  for  a  republic, 
but  Cromwell  declined  to  pledge  himself;  not, 
as  he  explained  to  Ludlow,  because  he  did 
not  think  it  desirable,  but  because  he  did  not 
think  it  feasible.  What  troubled  him  still 
more  than  the  failure  of  these  conferences 
was  the  distrust  with  which  so  many  of  his 
old  friends  had  come  to  regard  him.  On 
19  Jan.  1048  John  Lilburn,  at  the  bar  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  had  accused  him  of  apo- 
stasy, and  denounced  his  underhand  dealings 
with  the  king  (RTJSHWORTH,  vii.  969  ;  LIL- 
BTTRN,  An  Impeachment  of  High  Treason 
against  Oliver  Cromwell).  These  charges  bore 
fruit  in  the  jealousy  and  suspicion  of  which  he 
so  bitterly  complained  to  Ludlow,  and  must 
have  confirmed  him  in  the  resolve  to  make 
no  terms  with  the  king  (LiTDLOW,  Memoirs, 
p.  95).  The  outbreak  of  a  second  civil  war 
in  consequence  of  the  king's  alliance  with 
the  presbyterians  converted  this  resolve  into 
a  determination  to  punish  the  king  for  his 
faithlessness.  In  the  three  days'  prayer- 
meeting  which  took  place  at  Windsor  in 
April  1648  Cromwell  took  a  leading  part. 
The  army  leaders  reviewed  their  past  politi- 
cal action  and  decided  that  '  those  cursed 
carnal  conferences  with  the  king '  were  the 
cause  of  their  present  perplexities.  They 
resolved  '  that  it  was  their  duty,  if  ever  the 
Lord  brought  them  back  in  peace,  to  call 
Charles  Stuart,  that  man  of  blood,  to  account 
for  all  the  blood  he  had  shed  and  the  mis- 
chief he  had  done '  ( ALLEN ,  Faithful  Memo- 
rial, &c. ;  Somers  Tracts,  vi.  501).  A  few 
days  later  (1  May  1648)  Cromwell  was  des- 
patched by  Fairfax  to  subdue  the  insurrec- 
tion in  Wales ;  on  11  May  he  captured  the 
town  of  Chepstow,  and,  leaving  a  regiment 
to  besiege  the  castle,  established  himself  be- 
fore Pembroke  on  21  May.  For  six  weeks 
Pembroke  held  out,  and  it  was  not  till  the 
beginning  of  August  that  he  was  able  to 
join  the  little  corps  with  which  Lambert  dis- 
puted the  advance  of  the  great  Scotch  army 
under  Hamilton.  Marching  across  the  York- 
shire hills,  and  down  the  valley  of  the  Ribble, 
Cromwell  fell  on  the  flank  of  the  Scots  as 
they  marched  carelessly  through  Lancashire, 
and  in  a  three  days'  battle  routed  them, 
with  the  loss  of  more  than  half  their  num- 


ber (17-19  Aug.)  Then  he  turned  north  to 
recover  the  border  fortresses,  expel  Hamil- 
ton's rearguard  from  English  soil,  and  take 
measures  for  the  prevention  of  future  inva- 
sions. In  this  task  he  was  much  aided  by  an 
internal  revolution  in  Scotland  which  placed  i 
the  Argyll  party  in  power.  To  assist  them 
Cromwell  marched  into  Scotland,  and  ob- 
tained without  difficulty  the  restoration  of 
Carlisle  and  Berwick,  and  the  exclusion  from 
power  of  those  who  had  taken  part  in  the  late 
invasion  (October  1648).  Then  he  returned 
to  Yorkshire  to  besiege  Pontefract.  Like  the 
army  which  he  commanded,  Cromwell  came 
back  highly  exasperated  against  all  who  had 
taken  part  in  this  second  war.  '  This,'  he 
said,  '  is  a  more  prodigious  treason  than  any 
that  had  been  perfected  before ;  because  the 
former  quarrel  was  that  Englishmen  might 
rule  over  one  another ;  this  to  vassalise  us 
to  a  foreign  nation.  And  their  fault  that 
appeared  in  this  summer's  business  is  cer- 
tainly double  to  theirs  who  were  in  the  first, 
because  it  is  the  repetition  of  the  same  offence 
against  all  the  witnesses  that  God  has  borne' 
(CARLYLE,  Letter  Ixxxii.)  '  Take  courage,' 
he  wrote  to  the  parliament  after  Preston, '  to 
do  the  work  of  the  Lord  in  fulfilling  the  end 
of  your  magistracy,  in  seeking  the  peace  and 
welfare  of  the  land — that  all  that  will  live 
peaceably  may  have  countenance  from  you, 
and  that  they  that  are  incapable  and  will 
not  leave  troubling  the  land  may  speedily  be 
destroyed  out  of  the  land '  (ib.  Ixiv.)  But 
several  weeks  before  this  letter  was  written 
parliament  had  reopened  negotiations  with 
the  king,  and  when  Cromwell  re-entered  Eng- 
land the  treaty  of  Newport  was  in  progress. 
Moreover,  the  House  of  Lords  had  favourably 
received,  and  recorded  for  future  use,  a  series 
of  charges  against  Cromwell,  which  a  late 
subordinate  of  his  had  laid  before  them 
(Lords1  Journals,  2  Aug.  1648 ;  Major  Hunt- 
ingdon 's  Reasons  for  laying  down  his  Commis- 
sion). His  recent  victories  had  now  removed 
the  personal  danger,  but  there  still  remained 
the  danger  of  seeing  those  victories  made  use- 
less by  the  surrender  of  all  he  had  fought 
for.  In  his  letter  to  Hammond,  Cromwell  de- 
scribes the  Newport  treaty  as  '  this  ruining 
hypocritical  agreement,'  and  asks  if  '  the 
whole  fruit  of  the  war  is  not  like  to  be  frus- 
trated, and  all  most  like  to  turn  to  what 
it  was,  and  worse '  (CARLTLE,  Letter  Lxxxv.) 
He  refers  to  it  again  in  a  later  speech  as 
'the  treaty  that  was  endeavoured  with  the 
king  whereby  they  would  have  put  into  his 
hands  all  that  we  had  engaged  for,  and  all 
our  security  should  have  been  a  little  bit  of 
paper'  (ib.  Speech  i.)  Accordingly,  Cromwell 
expressed  his  entire  concurrence  with  the 


Cromwell 


167 


Cromwell 


petitions  of  the  northern  army  against  the 
treaty,  which  he  forwarded  to  Fairfax,  and 
approved  the  stronger  measures  adopted  by 
the  southern  army  (RusnwoETH,  vii.  1399). 
'We  have  read  your  declaration  here,'  he 
wrote  to  Fairfax,  '  and  see  in  it  nothing  but 
what  is  honest  and  becoming  honest  men  to 
say  and  offer'  (Engl.  Historical  Review,  ii. 
149).  To  Hammond  he  wrote  that  the  north- 
ern army  could  have  wished  that  the  southern 
army  would  have  delayed  their  remonstrance 
till  after  the  treaty  had  been  completed,  but 
seeing  that  it  had  been  presented  they  thought 
it  right  to  support  it  (CABLYLE,  Letter  Ixxxv.) 

The  arguments  by  which  Cromwell  justi- 
fied the  action  of  the  army  in  putting  force 
upon  the  parliament  are  fully  stated  in  the 
long  letter  in  which  he  attempted  to  convince 
the  wavering  Hammond.  '  Fleshly  reason- 
ings '  convinced  him  that  if  resistance  was 
lawful  at  all,  it  was  as  lawful  to  oppose  the 
parliament  as  the  king,  '  one  name  of  autho- 
rity as  well  as  another/  since  it  was  the  cause 
alone  which  made  the  quarrel  just.  But  he 
laid  more  stress  on  higher  considerations,  on 
those  '  outward  dispensations '  of  which  he 
elsewhere  owns  he  was  inclined  to  make  too 
much  (ib.  Letter  Ixvii.)  Every  battle  was, 
in  his  eyes,  an  '  appeal  to  God ' — indeed  he 
many  times  uses  that  phrase  as  a  synonym 
for  fighting — and  each  victory  was  a  judg- 
ment of  God  in  his  favour.  '  Providences  so 
constant,  clear,  and  unclouded  '  as  his  suc- 
cesses could  not  have  been  designed  to  end 
in  the  sacrifice  of  God's  people  and  God's 
cause.  In  the  army's  determination  to  in- 
tervene to  prevent  this  he  imagined  that  he 
saw  '  God  disposing  their  hearts,'  as  in  the 
war  He  had  'framed  their  actions.'  'I  verily 
think,  and  am  persuaded,  they  are  things 
which  God  puts  into  our  hearts,'  and  he  was 
convinced  not  merely  of  the  lawfulness  but 
of  the  duty  of  obeying  this  belief  (Letters 
Ixxxiii-lxxxv.) 

The  southern  army  took  the  lead  in  its 
acts  as  it  had  done  in  its  petitions,  nor  did 
Cromwell  arrive  in  London  until  Pride  had 
already  begun  the  work  of  purging  the  House 
of  Commons  (6  Dec.)  He  showed  his  ap- 
proval of  that  act  by  taking  his  seat  in  the 
house  the  next  day,  and  was  then  thanked 
by  it  for  his  '  very  great  and  eminently  faith- 
ful services '  (  Commons' Journals,  7  Dec.  1648). 
What  share  he  took  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
next  few  days  is  uncertain,  but  he  seems  to 
have  been  more  active  outside  parliament 
than  within  it.  With  Whitelocke  and  other 
lawyers  he  discussed  in  several  conferences 
the  future  settlement  of  the  kingdom,  and 
with  the  council  of  war  revised  the  constitu- 
tional proposals  known  as  the  Agreement  of 


the  People  (WHITELOCKE,  ff.  362-4 ;  LILBUKN, 
Legal  and  Fundamental  Liberties,  p.  38). 
Walker  represents  Cromwell  as  saying,  when 
the  trial  of  the  king  was  first  moved  in  the 
commons,  that  if  any  man  had  designed  this 
he  shoujd  think  him  the  greatest  traitor  in 
the  world,  but  since  Providence  and  neces- 
sity had  cast  them  upon  it  he  should  pray 
God  to  bless  their  counsel  (WALKER,  His- 
tory of  Independency,  ii.  54). 

When  the  trial  was  once  commenced,  no 
one  was  more  active  in  its  prosecution.  The 
stories  told  at  the  trial  of  the  regicides  are 
hardly  trustworthy,  but  Algernon  Sidney 
states  in  one  of  his  letters  that,  having  him- 
self urged  that  neither  the  high  court  of  jus- 
tice nor  any  other  court  would  try  the  king, 
he  was  answered  by  Cromwell,  '  I  tell  you 
we  will  cut  off  his  head  with  the  crown  upon 
it '  (BLENCOWE,  Sidney  Papers,  p.  237).  Bur- 
net  describes  Cromwell  as  arguing  with  the 
Scotch  commissioners  on  the  justice  of  the 
king's  trial,  showing  from  Mariana  and  Bu- 
chanan that  kings  ought  to  be  punished  for 
breach  of  their  trusts,  proving  that  it  was  in 
accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  covenant, 
and  getting  the  better  of  them  with  their 
own  weapons  and  upon  their  own  principles 
(BUBNET,  Own  Time,  i.  72,  ed.  1823).  On  one 
occasion  only  does  Cromwell  himself  after- 
wards refer  to  the  king's  execution,  and  he  then 
speaks  of  it  in  a  strain  of  stern  satisfaction. 
'  The  civil  authority,  or^that  part  of  it  which 
remained  faithful  to  their  trust  and  true  to  the 
ends  of  the  covenant,  did,  in  answer  to  their 
consciences,  turn  out  a  tyrant,  in  away  which 
the  Christians  in  aftertimes  will  mention 
with  honour,  and  all  tyrants  in  the  world 
look  at  with  fear '  (CAELTLE,  Letter  cxlviii.) 
Yet,  though  untroubled  by  scruples  himself, 
Cromwell  was  willing  to  make  allowances 
for  those  of  others,  and  anxious  to  rally  the 
doubters  to  the  support  of  the  new  govern- 
ment. As  temporary  president  of  the  coun- 
cil of  state  he  appears  to  have  originated  the 
modification  of  the  '  engagement '  by  which 
those  who  refused  to  approve  of  the  king's 
sentence  were  enabled  to  sit  side  by  side  with 
those  who  had  taken  part  in  it  (Parliamen- 
tary History,  xix.  38).  It  was  more  difficult 
to  secure  the  support  of  the  extreme  section 
of  his  own  followers.  For  Lilburn  and  a 
great  party  in  the  army  the  scheme  of  con- 
stitutional reform  set  forth  in  the  agreement 
of  the  people  was  not  sufficiently  democratic, 
nor  were  they  content  to  await  its  gradual 
realisation.  They  published  a  programme  of 
their  own  under  the  same  name,  demanded 
the  immediate  execution  of  its  provisions, 
and  prepared  to  impose  it  by  arms.  They 
printed  a  series  of  virulent  attacks  on  Crom- 


Cromwell 


168 


Cromwell 


well  and  the  council  of  state,  in  which  the 
council  was  described  as  the  mere  creature 
of  Cromwell,  his  viceroy  until  he  chose  to 
assume  his  kingship,  and  Cromwell  himself 
as  a  tyrant,  an  apostate,  and  a  hypocrite. 
'  You  shall  scarce  speak  to  Cromwell  about 
anything  but  he  will  lay  his  hand  on  his 
breast,  elevate  his  eyes,  and  call  God  to  re- 
cord. He  will  weep,  howl,  and  repent  even 
while  he  doth  smite  you  under  the  fifth  rib ' 
('  The  Hunting  of  the  Foxes  by  Five  Small 
Beagles,'  Somers  Tracts,  vi.  49).  Though  he 
might  despise  insults,  Cromwell  could  not 
despise  the  dangers  with  which  this  agitation 
threatened  the  Commonwealth.  '  You  have 
no  other  way  to  treat  these  people,'  said  he 
to  the  council,  '  but  to  break  them  in  pieces ; 
if  you  do  not  break  them,  they  will  break 
you '  (LlLBTJKN,  The  Picture  of  the  Council 
of  State,  p.  15).  His  advice  was  followed, 
the  leaders  of  the  levellers  were  arrested, 
and  the  mutiny  in  the  army  swiftly  and 
vigorously  suppressed  by  himself  and  Fairfax 
(May  1649).  Apart  from  the  paramount 
necessity  of  preventing  a  new  war,  Cromwell 
had  no  sympathy  with  either  the  social  or 
political  aims  of  the  levellers.  He  was  te- 
naciously attached  to  the  existing  social  order. 
'  For  the  orders  of  men,  and  ranks  of  men, 
did  not  that  levelling  principle  tend  to  the 
reducing  of  all  to  an  equality  ?  What  was 
the  purport  of  it  but  to  make  the  tenant  as 
liberal  a  fortune  as  the  landlord,  which  I 
think,  if  obtained,  would  not  have  lasted 
long  ? '  (CARLYLE,  Speech  ii.)  Not  less  did  he 
differ  from  them  on  the  constitutional  ques- 
tion. They  sought  to  limit  the  powers  of 
the  government  and  demanded  the  largest 
,  liberty  for  the  individual.-  He  sought  to 
change  the  aims  of  the  government,  but  to 
retain  all  its  authority.  So  in  the  very  first 
days  of  the  Commonwealth  those  profound 
differences  of  opinion  appeared  which  sepa- 
rated Cromwell  from  many  of  his  former  ad- 
herents in  the  army  and  caused  him  so  many 
difficulties  during  the  protectorate.  Nearly 
two  months  before  the  outbreak  of  the  le- 
vellers took  place  Cromwell  had  been  selected 
by  the  council  of  state  to  command  in  Ire- 
land (15  March  1649).  He  was  entrusted 
for  three  years  with  the  combined  powers  of 
lord-lieutenant  and  commander-in-chief,  and 
granted  a  salary  of  8,OOOZ.  a  year  in  the  latter 
capacity  in  addition  to  his  salary  as  lord- 
lieutenant,  making  in  all  about  13,000/.  (pre- 
face to  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1649-50, 
p.  xlv). 

His  army  was  to  consist  of  twelve  thousand 
men,  and  their  equipment  and  support  was 
provided  for  on  the  same  liberal  scale.  Crom- 
well landed  at  Dublin  on  15  Aug.  1649,  and 


signalised  his  arrival  by  a  searching  purga- 
tion of  the  Irish  army  and  by  the  publication 
of  two  proclamations  which  marked  the  be- 
ginning of  a  new  era  in  the  Irish  wars.  One 
of  them  was  levelled  against  profane  swear- 
ing (23  Aug.),  the  other  prohibited  plunder 
and  promised  the  people  protection  and  a 
free  market  in  his  camp  (24  Aug.)  From 
Dublin  he  marched  to  Drogheda,  which  was 
stormed  on  10  Sept.,  and  the  garrison  of  two 
thousand  five  hundred  put  to  the  sword.  The 
few  score  who  received  quarter  were  shipped 
to  Barbadoes  to  labour  in  the  sugar  planta- 
tions. In  the  same  way  the  storming  of  Wex- 
ford  on  11  Oct.  was  marked  by  the  slaughter 
of  two  thousand  of  its  defenders.  Warned 
by  their  fate,  Ross  surrendered  after  two  days' 
attack  (19  Oct.),  but  the  approach  of  winter 
and  the  increase  of  sickness  in  his  army 
obliged  Cromwell  to  raise  the  siege  of  Water- 
ford  (2  Dec.  1649).  During  this  period  his 
lieutenants  had  been  equally  successful.  One, 
Colonel  Venables,  relieved  Londonderry  and 
regained  the  court  towns  of  Ulster  (Septem- 
ber 1649).  Another,  Lord  Broghil,  received 
the  submission  of  Cork  and  other  Munster 
ports,  whose  protestant  garrisons  his  intrigues 
had  induced  to  revolt  (November  1649). 
Nevertheless  the  greater  part  of  Ireland  was 
still  unconquered.  '  Though  God  hath  blessed 
you,'  wrote  Cromwell  to  the  speaker, '  with 
a  great  longitude  of  land  along  the  shore, 
yet  hath  it  but  little  depth  into  the  country' 
(GILBERT,  Contemporary  History  of  Affairs 
in  Ireland,  ii.  468). 

The  second  campaign,  which  began  at  the 
end  of  January  1650,  was  devoted  to  the 
reduction  of  the  inland  fortresses.  Cashel, 
Cahir,  and  several  smaller  places  fell  in  Fe- 
bruary, Kilkenny  capitulated  on  27  March, 
and  Clonmel  surrendered  on  18  May  after  a 
stubborn  and  bloody  resistance.  The  rapidity 
of  Cromwell's  conquests  was  due  in  part  to 
the  dissensions  of  the  Irish  leaders  and  the 
growing  breach  between  Ormonde's  protestant 
and  catholic  adherents.  It  was  due  still  more 
to  the  excellence  of  his  army,  his  own  skill 
as  a  leader,  and  the  firm  and  consistent  policy 
which  he  adopted.  What  that  policy  was 
Cromwell's  letters,  and  above  all  his  answer 
to  the  Clonmacnoise  declaration  of  the  Irish 
clergy,  very  clearly  show.  He  came  to  Ire- 
land not  only  to  reconquer  it,  but  also  '  to 
ask  an  account  of  the  innocent  blood  that 
had  been  shed,'  and  to  punish  '  the  most  bar- 
barous massacre  that  ever  the  sun  beheld.' 
These  reasons  justified  in  his  eyes  the  severity 
exercised  at  Drogheda  and  Wexford.  Of  the 
slaughter  at  Drogheda  he  wrote :  '  I  am  per- 
suaded that  this  is  a  righteous  judgment  of 
God  upon  these  barbarous  wretches  who  have 


Cromwell 


169 


Cromwell 


imbrued  their  hands  in  so  much  innocent 
blood,  and  that  it  will  tend  to  prevent  the 
effusion  of  blood  for  the  future,  which  are  the 
satisfactory  grounds  of  such  actions,  which 
otherwise  cannot  but  work  remorse  and  regret ' 
(CARLYLE,  Letter  cv.)  At  Wexford  the  mas- 
sacre which  took  place  was  accidental  and  un- 
intentional, for  Cromwell  wished  to  preserve 
the  town ;  but  he  was  far  from  regretting  the 
accident.  '  God,  by  an  unexpected  providence, 
in  his  righteous  justice  brought  a  just  judg- 
ment upon  them,  causing  them  to  become  a 
prey  to  the  soldiers  who  in  their  piracies  had 
made  preys  of  so  many  families,  and  with 
their  bloods  to  answer  the  cruelties  which 
they  had  exercised  upon  the  lives  of  divers 
poor  protestants '  (Letter  cvii.)  Relentless 
though  Cromwell  was,  he  abhorred  the  indis- 
criminating  barbarities  practised  by  so  many 
English  commanders  in  Ireland.  For  soldiers 
who  had  put  him  to  a  storm,  renegades  who 
had  once  served  the  parliament,  or  priests 
taken  in  the  captured  towns,  he  had  no  mercy. 
But  no  other  general  was  so  careful  to  pro- 
tect peaceable  peasants  or  noncombatants 
from  plunder  or  violence.  '  Give  us  an  in- 
stance,' he  challenged  the  catholic  clergy, '  of 
one  man,  since  my  coming  into  Ireland,  not 
in  arms,  massacred,  destroyed,  or  banished, 
concerning  the  massacre  or  the  destruction 
of  whom  justice  has  not  been  done  or  en- 
deavoured to  be  done.'  In  the  manifesto 
which  called  forth  the  answer,  the  Irish 
prelates  had  admitted  'the  more  moderate 
usage '  of '  the  common  people '  by  Cromwell, 
but  urged  them  not  to  be  deceived  by  this 
show  of  clemency.  What  terms  those  Irish 
who  submitted  were  to  expect  the  same  de- 
claration plainly  stated.  Cromwell  thoroughly 
approved  the  parliament's  policy  of  land  for- 
feiture. Those  who  had  been  or  were  now 
in  arms  were  to  suffer  for  it  in  their  estates, 
as  parliament  should  determine,  according 
to  their  actions.  The  leaders  and  chief  con- 
trivers of  the  rebellion  were  to  be  reserved 
for  exemplary  justice.  Those  who  had  taken 
no  part  in  the  rebellion  were  promised  equal 
justice  with  the  English,  equal  taxation,  and 
equal  protection  from  the  law.  On  the  ques- 
tion of  religion  the  declaration  was  equally 
explicit.  Cromwell  held  that  the  catholic 
doctrine  was  poisonous  and  antichristian ; 
that  the  catholic  clergy  were  the  chief  pro- 
moters of  the  rebellion;  and  that  the  catholic 
religion  had  no  legal  right  to  exist  in  Ireland. 
In  conformity  with  these  principles,  the  exer- 
cise of  the  catholic  worship  was  not  to  be 
suffered,  and  the  laws  against  it  strictly  en- 
forced against  all  offenders.  Liberty  of  con- 
science in  the  narrowest  sense  of  the  term 
was  left  to  the  people.  '  I  meddle  not  with 


any  man's  conscience.  .  .  .  As  for  the 
people,  what  thoughts  they  have  in  matters 
of  religion  in  their  own  breasts  I  cannot 
reach,  but  shall  think  it  my  duty,  if  they 
walk  honestly  and  peaceably,  not  to  cause 
them  in  the  least  to  suffer  for  the  same.' 
Cromwell  trusted  that  these  measures  would 
be  followed  in  time  by  the  conversion  of  the 
Irish.  '  We  find  the  people,'  he  wrote  to 
John  Sadler,  '  very  greedy  after  the  word, 
and  flocking  to  Christian  meetings,  much  of 
that  prejudice  which  lies  upon  people  in  Eng- 
land being  a  stranger  to  their  minds.  I  mind 
you  the  rather  of  this  because  it  is  a  sweet 
symptom,  if  not  an  earnest  of  the  good  we 
expect'  (CARLYLE,  app.  17). 

His  second  remedy  for  the  condition  of 
Ireland  was  the  establishment  of  a  free  and 
impartial  administration  of  justice.  '  We 
have  a  great  opportunity  to  set  up  a  way 
of  doing  justice  amongst  these  poor  people, 
which,  for  the  uprightness  and  cheapness  of 
it,  may  exceedingly  gain  upon  them  .  .  .  who 
have  been  accustomed  to  as  much  injustice, 
tyranny,  and  oppression  from  their  landlords, 
the  great  men,  and  those  that  should  have 
done  them  right  as  any  people  in  that  which 
we  call  Christendom.  If  justice  were  freely 
and  impartially  administered  here,  the  fore- 
going darkness  and  corruption  would  make 
it  look  so  much  the  more  glorious  and  beauti- 
ful, and  draw  more  hearts  after  it'  (ib.) 

From  the  colonisation  of  Ireland  with  fresh 
settlers  from  England  'Cromwell  also  hoped 
much.  In  announcing  the  reduction  of  Wex- 
ford he  pointed  out  to  the  parliament  the 
advantages  it  offered  for  the  establishment 
of  a  new  colony  (ib.  Letter  cvii.)  He  also 
wrote  to  New  England  to  invite '  godly  people 
and  ministers'  to  transplant  themselves  to 
Ireland,  and  found  many  who  were  willing 
to  accept  his  proposal  (NiCKOLLS,  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  Cromwell,  p.  44).  But  there  is 
no  suggestion  in  his  letters  of  the  wholesale 
transplantation  of  the  Irish  to  Connaught 
which  afterwards  took  place,  for  it  had  not 
yet  been  decided  on  by  parliament.  In  other 
respects  the  policy  announced  by  Cromwell 
was  in  all  essentials  the  policy  ultimately 
adopted  by  parliament. 

Immediately  after  the  capture  of  Clonmel 
Cromwell  returned  to  England,  having  been 
recalled  by  parliament  on  8  Jan.  1650,  to  take 
part  in  the  impendingwar  with  Scotland.  Par- 
liament wished  to  utilise  the  services  both  of 
Cromwell  and  Fairfax,  and  voted  on  12  June 
that  the  latter  should  command,  with  Crom- 
well as  his  lieutenant-general.  But  Fairfax 
retracted  his  consent  and  laid  down  his  com- 
mission, and  on  26  June  Cromwell  was  ap- 
pointed captain-general  and  commander-in- 


Cromwell 


170 


Cromwell 


chief  of  all  the  forces  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Fairfax's  resignation  was  caused  by  unwil- 
lingness to  attack  the  Scots  unless  they 
actually  invaded  England.  Cromwell,  on  the 
other  hand,  held  that  it  was  just  and  neces- 
sary to  forestall  their  invasion.  The  energy 
with  which  he  endeavoured  to  convert  Fair- 
fax to  these  views  is  the  best  refutation  of 
the  theory  that  Cromwell  intrigued  to  obtain 
his  post.  Whitelocke  and  Ludlow,  who  re- 
cord his  arguments,  were  both  at  the  time 
convinced  of  his  sincerity.  It  was  not  till 
long  afterwards  that  they  came  to  doubt  it 
(LTJDLOW,  Memoirs,  122;  WHITELOCKE,  Me- 
morials, f.  460).  '  I  have  not  sought  these 
things  ;  truly  I  have  been  called  unto  them 
by  the  Lord,'  was  Cromwell's  own  account  of 
his  promotion  (Letter  cxxxiv.)  Less  than  a 
month  after  his  appointment  Cromwell  en- 
tered Scotland  with  sixteen  thousand  men 
(22  July  1650).  He  found  David  Leslie  en- 
trenched in  a  strong  position  near  Edinburgh, 
and  spent  a  month  in  fruitless  attempts  to 
draw  him  from  it.  On  30  Aug.  the  council 
of  war  decided  to  retreat  to  Dunbar  and 
fortify  that  place,  to  await  there  the  arrival 
of  provisions  and  reinforcements.  Leslie  pur- 
sued, and  succeeded  in  seizing  the  passes 
beyond  Dunbar  and  the  hills  behind  it.  The 
Scots  boasted  that  they  had  Cromwell  in  a 
worse  pound  than  the  king  had  Essex  in 
Cornwall.  Cromwell  himself,  in  a  letter 
written  the  day  before  the  battle,  admitted 
the  greatness  of  the  danger.  '  We  are  upon 
an  engagement  very  difficult.  The  enemy 
hath  blocked  up  our  way  at  the  pass  at  Cop- 
perspath,  through  which  we  cannot  get  with- 
out almost  a  miracle.  He  lieth  so  upon  the 
hills  that  we  know  not  how  to  come  that 
way  without  great  difficulty ;  and  our  lying 
here  daily  consumeth  our  men,  who  fall  sick 
beyond  imagination'  (Letter  cxxxix.)  On 
the  evening  of  the  day  on  which  these  words 
were  written  the  Scots  began  to  move  down 
from  the  hill  to  the  narrow  space  at  its  foot 
with  the  intention  of  attacking.  Cromwell 
saw  the  opportunity  their  movement  gave 
him,  and  the  advantage  of  seizing  the  offensive 
himself.  Early  on  the  morning  of  3  Sept. 
he  fell  on  their  exposed  right  wing  with  an 
overwhelming  force,  and  after  a  sharp  struggle 
threw  their  whole  army  into  confusion.  '  The 
sun  rising  upon  the  sea,'  says  one  of  Crom- 
well's captains,  '  I  heard  Noll  say,  "  Now  let 
God  arise,  and  let  his  enemies  be  scattered ; " 
and  he  following  us  as  we  slowly  marched, 
I  heard  him  say,  "  I  profess  they  run,"  and 
then  was  the  Scots  army  all  in  disorder,  and 
running  both  right  wing  and  left  and  main 
battle.  They  routed  one  another  after  we 
had  done  their  work  on  their  right  wing ' 


(Memoirs  of  Captain  Hodgson,  p.  148).  Three 
thousand  men  fell  in  the  battle,  and  ten 
thousand  were  taken  prisoners.  Edinburgh, 
Leith,  and  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Scottish 
lowlands  passed  into  Cromwell's  hands.  But 
he  made  no  attempt  to  press  his  victory  to 
the  utmost,  and  seemed  more  solicitous  to 
improve  it  by  argument  than  by  arms.  From 
the  moment  the  Scotch  war  began  Cromwell'& 
strongest  wish  had  been  to  come  to  some 
agreement  with  the  Scots.  '  Since  we  came 
to  Scotland,'  wrote  Cromwell  in  his  Dunbar 
despatch, '  it  hath  been  our  desire  and  longing 
to  have  avoided  blood  in  this  business,  by 
reason  that  God  hath  a  people  here  fearing 
his  name,  though  deceived.' 

With  this  object  he  had  begun  the  campaign 
by  a  series  of  declarations  and  letters  pro- 
testing his  affection  to  the  Scots,  and  endea- 
vouring to  convince  them  of  their  error  in 
adopting  the  Stuart  cause.  In  spite  of  the 
ill  success  of  his  overtures,  he  was  urged  to 
persist  in  them  by  many  leading  independents. 
Ireton  wrote  from  Ireland  expressing  to  Crom- 
well the  fear  that  he  had  not  been  sufficiently 
forbearing  and  longsuffering  with  the  Scots. 
St.  John  reminded  him  that  while  the  Irish 
were  a  people  of  atheists  and  papists,  to  be 
ruled  with  a  rod  of  iron,  the  Scots  were 
many  of  them  truly  children  of  God.  '  We 
must  still  endeavour  to  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
their  heads,  and  carry  it  with  as  much  mercy 
and  moderation  towards  them  as  may  consist 
with  safety'  (NICKOLLS,  Letters  addressed  to 
Cromwell,  pp.  25-73).  In  accordance  with 
these  views,  which  were  also  his  own,  Crom- 
well no  w  began  a  new  series  of  expostulations, 
directed  part  icularly  against  the  Scotch  clergy 
and  their  claims  to  guide  public  policy.  He 
charged  them  with  pretending  a  reformation 
and  laying  the  foundation  of  it  in  getting  to 
themselves  worldly  power ;  with  perverting 
the  covenant,  which  in  the  main  intention 
was  spiritual,  to  serve  politics  and  carnal 
ends ;  with  claiming  to  be  the  infallible  ex- 
positors of  the  covenant  and  the  scriptures. 
His  own  theory  of  the  position  of  the  clergy 
he  summed  up  in  half  a  dozen  words :  '  We 
look  at  ministers  as  helpers  of,  not  lords 
over,  God.'s  people.' 

In  equally  vigorous  language  he  refuted 
their  claim  to  suppress  dissent  in  order  to 
suppress  error.  '  Your  pretended  fear  lest 
error  should  step  in  is  like  the  man  who 
would  keep  all  wine  out  of  the  country  lest 
men  should  be  drunk.  It  will  be  found  an 
unjust  and  unwise  jealousy  to  deprive  a  man 
of  his  natural  liberty  upon  a  supposition  he 
may  abuse  it.  WThen  he  doth  abuse  it,  judge ' 
(Letter  cxlviii.) 

Once  more  he   stated  the  conditions  on 


Cromwell 


171 


Cromwell 


which  peace  might  be  obtained.  '  Give  the 
state  of  England,'  he  wrote  to  the  committee 
of  estates,  '  that  satisfaction  and  security  for 
their  peaceable  and  quiet  living  beside  you 
which  may  in  justice  be  demanded  from  a  na- 
tion who  have,  as  you,  taken  their  enemy  into 
their  bosom  whilst  he  was  in  hostility  against 
them'  (Letter cl.)  Nor  did  these  declara- 
tions entirely  fail  of  their  effect.  A  serious 
division  began  among  the  Scots,  and  the 
rigid  covenanters  of  the  west  separated  them- 
selves from  the  mixed  army  under  Leslie's 
command.  For  the  moment  they  repelled 
Cromwell's  advances  and  attempted  to  carry 
on  the  war  independently.  But  their  army 
was  routed  by  Lambert  on  1  Dec.  1650,  and 
as  Edinburgh  Castle  surrendered  a  few  days 
later  (19  Dec.),  all  the  south  of  Scotland 
was  subdued  by  the  close  of  1650.  Dur- 
ing the  spring  of  1651  operations  were  de- 
layed by  the  dangerous  illness  of  Cromwell. 
An  intermittent  fever  brought  on  by  exposure 
attacked  him  in  February ;  more  than  once 
his  life  was  in  danger ;  three  successive  re- 
lapses took  place,  and  parliament  urged  him 
to  remove  to  England  until  he  recovered 
strength.  In  June  Cromwell  was  again  well 
enough  to  take  the  field,  and  found  Leslie 
strongly  entrenched  near  Stirling.  Unable 
to  attack  successfully  in  front,  Cromwell 
threw  Lambert's  division  across  the  Firth  of 
Forth  into  Fifeshire,  and  followed  himself 
with  the  bulk  of  the  army  a  week  later. 
Perth  was  captured  on  2  Aug.,  Leslie's  sup- 
plies were  cut  off,  and  his  defences  were 
taken  in  the  rear.  The  road  to  England  was 
thus  left  open  to  Charles,  and  Cromwell  was 
well  aware  that  he  would  be  blamed  for  not 
having  prevented  the  invasion  which  took 
place.  But  he  explained  that  his  movement 
was  decided  rather  by  necessity  than  choice. 
Another  winter's  war  would  have  ruined  the 
English  army  and  emptied  the  treasury  of  the 
republic.  The  plan  he  had  adopted  was  the 
only  way  to  dislodge  the  enemy  from  their 
position  and  prevent  the  prolongation  of  the 
war.  Except  with  a  commanding  army  on 
both  sides  of  the  Forth,  it  would  have  been 
impossible  at  once  to  invade  Fife  and  bar  the 
road  to  England  (Letter  clxxx.)  Sending  his 
cavalry  before  to  impede  the  king's  march, 
Cromwell  hurried  after  him  with  the  foot 
through  central  England,  summoning  all  the 
militia  of  the  southern  and  midland  counties 
to  meet  him.  With  their  aid  he  was  able  to 
surround  Worcester  with  an  army  of  thirty 
thousand  men  and  attack  the  royalists  with 
an  overpowering  force  on  both  sides  of  the 
Severn.  As  usual  Cromwell  freely  exposed 
himself  in  the  battle.  He  was  the  first  man 
to  cross  the  Teme  and  bring  support  to  Fleet- 


wood's  hard-pressed  troops.  When  victory 
was  assured  he  rode  in  person  to  offer  quarter  to 
the  enemy's  foot  in  the  Fort  Royal,  and  was  re- 
ceived by  a  volley  which  he  luckily  escaped. 
In  his  letter  before  the  battle  he  had  en- 
couraged the  parliament  to  hope  for  a  victory 
like  that  of  Preston,  but  none  so  complete  as 
this  had  marked  the  course  of  the  civil  wars. 
'  The  dimensions  of  this  mercy,'  wrote  Crom- 
well to  the  speaker,  '  are  above  my  thought  j 
it  is,  for  aught  I  know,  a  crowning  mercy ' 
(Letter  clxxxiii.)  Parliament  recognised  the 
completeness  of  the  victory  by  voting  the 
general  lands  to  the  value  of  4,000/.  a  year, 
and  by  granting  him  Hampton  Court  as  a 
country  residence  (6, 11  Sept.  1651).  Hostile 
observers  have  professed  to  trace  henceforth 
in  Cromwell's  conduct  the  signs  of  his  ap- 
proaching usurpation.  Ludlow  sees  a  sinister 
meaning  in  the  words  of  his  letter  to  Lenthal. 
Whitelocke,who  notes  the '  seeming '  humility 
of  Cromwell's  bearing  afterWorcester,  records 
expressions  which  appeared  to  reveal  his  secret 
ambition.  In  the  conferences  on  the  settle- 
ment of  the  kingdom  in  December  1651  he 
let  fall  the  opinion  that  a  settlement  with 
somewhat  of  monarchical  power  in  it  would 
be  best.  '  What  if  a  man  should  take  upon 
him  to  be  king  ? '  was  his  significant  question 
in  the  following  November  (WHITELOCKE, 
Memorials,  pp.  517.,  549).  But  these  recollec- 
tions were  not  written  till  long  after  the 
events  to  which  they  refer,  and  Cromwell's 
immediate  actions  showed  no  trace  of  per- 
sonal motives.  There  is  no  reason  for  doubt- 
ing his  statement  that  he  begged  in  vain  to 
be  relieved  from  his  command  and  allowed 
to  retire  into  private  life  (Speech  iii.)  But 
the  parliament  could  not  afford  to  dispense 
with  his  services,  and  outside  the  parliament 
all  looked  to  him  and  his  influence  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  promised  reforms. 

'  Great  things  God  has  done  by  you  in 
War,  and  good  things  men  expect  from  you 
in  peace,'  wrote  Erbery  to  Cromwell,  '  to 
break  in  pieces  the  oppressor,  to  ease  the 
oppressed  of  their  burdens,  to  release  the 
prisoners  out  of  bonds,  and  to  relieve  poor 
families  with  bread '  (NicKOLLS,  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  Cromwell,  p.  88). 

All  these  things  and  more  Cromwell  had 
urged  on  the  parliament  in  his  despatches 
from  Scotland  (CARLTLE,  Letters  cxl.  clxxv.), 
and  his  return  to  his  place  in  the  house  was 
followed  by  a  marked  increase  in  its  legisla- 
tive activity.  Parliament  took  up  once  more 
the  question  of  putting  a  limit  to  its  own 
sittings,  but  could  not  be  persuaded  to  fix 
the  date  of  dissolution  earlier  than  November 
1654.  His  influence  was  more  successfully 
exerted  in  the  Act  of  Pardon  and  Oblivion 


Cromwell 


172 


Cromwell 


passed  in  February  1652  with  the  hope  of 
reconciling  the  conquered  royalists  to  the 
new  government  (LtrDLOW,  Memoirs,  p.  171). 
He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  committee 
to  select  commissioners  for  the  reform  of  the 
law,  and  of  that  charged  to  consider  the  laws 
touching  the  relief  of  the  poor.  In  the  still 
more  important  committee  for  the  propaga- 
tion of  the  gospel  Cromwell  headed  the  sec- 
tion which  advocated  complete  toleration. 
'  I  had  rather,'  he  said  in  one  of  its  debates, 
'  that  Mahometanism  were  permitted  amongst 
us  than  that  one  of  God's  children  should  be 
persecuted.'  It  was  as  a  member  of  that 
committee  that  Milton  appealed  to  Cromwell 
against  the  new  foes  who  threatened  to  bind 
the  soul  in  secular  chains,  and  called  upon 
him  to  save  free  conscience  from  hirelings 
(MASSON,  Life  of  Milton,  iv.  394,  440). 

In  a  few  months,  however,  the  impetus 
thus  given  to  reform  was  spent.  The  Dutch 
war  led  parliament  to  raise  money  from  the 
royalists  in  the  old  fashion,  and  confiscation 
began  again.  The  work  of  law  reform  stood 
stock  still,  and  neither  the  propagation  of 
the  gospel  nor  liberty  of  conscience  was  pro- 
vided for  (CAELTLB,  Speech  i.)  To  Cromwell 
and  his  officers  it  seemed  that  the  duty  of 
setting  these  things  right  rested  on  them- 
selves. In  1652,  as  in  1647,  they  held  that 
their  successes  had  called  them  to  govern 
and  take  care  of  the  commonwealth  and 
made  them  the  guardians  of  the  land  (Reli- 
quice  Baxteriance,  p.  99). 

Now  they  had  also  the  additional  respon- 
sibility of  the  promises  made  in  the  army 
manifestos  of  1647-9.  '  So,'  says  Cromwell, 
'  finding  the  people  dissatisfied  in  every  cor- 
ner of  the  nation,  and  laying  at  our  doors 
the  non-performance  of  those  things  which 
had  been  promised  and  were  of  duty  to  be 
performed,  we  did  think  ourselves  concerned 
if  we  would  keep  up  the  reputation  of  honest 
men  in  the  world '  (Speech  i.)  One  sign  of 
this  rising  feeling  was  the  army  petition  of 
12  Aug.  1652.  Another  was  the  series  of 
conferences  between  the  officers  of  the  army 
and  the  members  of  the  parliament  which 
began  in  October  1652.  But  these  confe- 
rences produced  no  result  save  that  the  bill 
for  a  new  representative  was  pressed  forward 
with  renewed  zeal.  It  was  not  simply  the 
faults  and  shortcomings  of  the  Long  parlia- 
ment, but  a  fundamental  difference  between 
soldiers  and  parliamentarians  concerning  the 
future  constitution  of  the  state,  which  led  to 
the  final  breach.  The  original  plan  of  the 
parliamentary  leaders  had  been  to  perpetuate 
the  existence  of  the  present  parliament  by 
following  the  precedent  of  1646  and  electing 
new  members  in  the  place  of  those  dead  or 


excluded.  The  resistance  of  Cromwell  forced 
them  to  abandon  this  plan,  and  they  then 
adopted  a  scheme  which  provided  for  a  con- 
tinuous succession  of  parliaments,  each  last- 
ing two  years,  and  one  immediately  succeed- 
ing another.  From  the  army  point  of  view 
there  was  little  to  choose  between  a  perpetual 
parliament  and  perpetual  parliaments.  Each 
alike  meant  a  legislative  power  always  sitting 
and  arbitrarily  usurping  the  functions  of  the 
judicial  and  executive  powers  (Speeches  iii. 
xiii.)  Four  years  ago,  in  the  '  agreement  of 
the  people,'  the  army  had  demanded  consti- 
tutional securities  against  the  arbitrary  power 
of  parliament,  and  they  were  not  willing  now 
to  accept  a  settlement  which  prolonged  that 
power  and  embodied  none  of  those  guarantees. 
A  minor  objection  was  that,  by  the  provision 
in  the  bill  relating  to  the  qualifications  of 
electors,  neutrals  and  deserters  of  the  cause 
would  have  been  enabled  to  vote  (Speech  i.) 
In  a  final  conference  the  officers  urged  these 
objections,  and  proposed  that  parliament 
should  select  a  small  body  of  men  of  ap-. 
proved  fidelity  and  commit  to  them  the  trust 
of  settling  the  nation.  According  to  the 
statement  of  the  officers  they  obtained  a  pro- 
mise from  the  representative  of  the  parlia- 
ment that  the  progress  of  the  bill  should  be 
stopped  till  this  expedient  had  been  con- 
sidered. But  the  next  morning  news  was 
brought  to  Cromwell  that  the  third  reading 
of  the  bill  was  being  hurried  through  the 
house.  Ere  this  the  officers  had  reluctantly 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  their  duty 
to  resort  to  force  rather  than  submit  to  the 
passing  of  this  measure  (ibJ)  Now  this  breach 
of  faith  seemed  to  render  any  compromise  im- 
possible. Cromwell  hastened  to  Westminster, 
and  after  listening  for  a  few  minutes  to  the  de- 
bates rose  and  addressed  them.  '  At  the  first 
and  for  a  good  while  he  spake  in  commendation 
of  the  parliament  for  their  pains  and  care  of 
I  the  public  good ;  afterwards  he  changed  his 
style,  told  them  of  their  injustice,  delays  of 
justice,  self-interest,  and  other  faults.'  From 
the  faults  of  the  parliament  as  a  body  he  pro- 
ceeded to  the  faults  of  the  individuals,  giving 
them  sharp  language  but  not  mentioning  their 
names.  Finally  he  called  in  five  or  six  files 
of  musketeers,  pointed  to  the  speaker  and 
bade  them  fetch  him  down,  pointed  to  the 
mace  and  bade  them  take  away  these  baubles. 
As  the  members  were  going  out  he  called  to 
Vane  by  name,  telling  him  that  he  might 
have  prevented  this  extraordinary  course,  but 
he  was  a  juggler  and  had  not  so  much  as 
common  honesty  (Sidney  Papers,  ed.  Blen- 
cowe,  p.  140 ;  other  accounts  are  :  LTJDLOW, 
Memoirs,  p.  174;  WHITELOCKE,  Memorials, 
p.  554;  Letter  from  Bordeaux  to  Servien, 


Cromwell 


173 


Cromwell 


GTJIZOT,  i.  492 ;  Bernhardi's  Despatch  to  the 
Genoese  Government,  Prayer,  p.  85). 

At  the  moment  Cromwell's  conduct  in 
putting  an  end  to  the  sitting  of  the  Long 
parliament  met  with  general  approval.  Some 
of  the  royalists,  cherished  the  belief  that 
Cromwell  would  recall  Charles  II  and  con- 
tent himself  with  a  dukedom  and  the  vice- 
royalty  of  Ireland  (Clarendon  State  Papers, 
ii.  208).  Others  expected  him  immediately 
to  assume  the  crown  himself,  and  an  enthu- 
siastic partisan  set  up  in  the  Exchange  the 
picture  of  Cromwell  crowned,  with  the  lines 
underneath : — 

Ascend  three  thrones,  great  Captain  and  divine, 
I'  th'  will  of  God,  old  Lion,  they  are  thine,  &c. 
(Tanner  M 88.  lii.  9.) 

Cromwell's  own  view  was  that  he,  as  gene- 
ral of  the  forces  of  the  three  kingdoms  duly 
appointed  by  act  of  parliament,  was  the  only 
constituted  authority  remaining.  His  au- 
thority he  regarded  as  boundless,  but  purely 
provisional.  It  was  necessary  for  the  army 
leaders  to  show  that  they  had  not  turned  out 
the  Long  parliament  for  their  own  ends, '  not 
to  grasp  at  the  power  ourselves,  or  to  keep 
it  in  military  hands,  no,  not  for  a  day.'  The 
cause  of  the  convocation  of  the  Little  par- 
liament was  '  the  integrity  of  concluding  to 
divest  the  sword  of  all  power  in  the  civil 
administration '  (CARLYLE,  Speech  i.)  The 
writ  by  which  the  members  of  that  assembly 
were  summoned  clearly  defined  the  nature  of 
their  qualifications  and  the  source  of  their 
authority.  They  were  summoned  in  the 
name  of  '  Oliver  Cromwell,  captain-general 
and  commander-in-chief,' '  nominated  by  my- 
self and  my  council  of  officers,'  as  '  persons 
fearing  God  and  of  approved  fidelity  and 
honesty.'  In  the  speech  with  which  Crom- 
well made  over  the  supreme  authority  to  this 
assembly,  he  expressed  the  exaggerated  hopes 
with  which  he  regarded  it.  The  great  issue 
of  the  war  had  been  the  calling  of  God's 
people  to  the  government.  Godly  men  had 
fought  the  people  out  of  their  bondage  under 
the  regal  power,  godly  men  were  now  called 
to  rule  them  (Speech  i.)  Looking  back  on 
this  constitutional  experiment  four  years 
later,  Cromwell  confessed  that  the  issue  was 
not  answerable  to  the  simplicity  and  honesty 
of  the  design,  and  termed  it  a  story  of  his 
weakness  and  folly  (Speech  xiii.)  The  re- 
forming zeal  of  the  Little  parliament  seemed 
likely  to  end  in  '  the  confusion  of  all  things.' 
The  policy  adopted  by  it  on  the  ecclesiastical 
question  was  fundamentally  opposed  to  the 
opinions  of  Cromwell  on  that  point.  Crom- 
well was  anxious  for  the  maintenance  of  a 
national  church,  and  held  the  propagation  of 


religion  the  most  important  duty  of  the  state ; 
a  settled  ministry  and  a  settled  support  for 
them  were  therefore  essential  parts  of  his 
scheme. 

But  the  votes  of  the  Little  parliament, 
their  abolition  of  the  rights  of  patrons,  and 
their  rejection  of  the  scheme  laid  before  them 
for  the  appointment  and  maintenance  of  the 
clergy  threatened  the  very  existence  of  a 
national  church.  The  conservative  section 
of  the  republican  party  and  the  conservative 
portion  of  the  assembly  itself  turned  their 
eyes  to  Cromwell  to  deliver  them  from  revo- 
lution. On  the  motion  of  a  staunch  Crom- 
wellian,  the  conservative  minority  in  the  Little 
parliament  resolved  to  render  up  their  powers 
again  to  the  general  from  whom  they  had 
received  them ;  a  certain  number  of  waverers 
followed  their  example,  and  the  sittings  of 
the  remainder  were  put  an  end  to  by  a  file 
of  musketeers.  '  I  did  not  know  one  tittle 
of  that  resignation,'  Cromwell  told  the  par- 
liament of  1654,  '  until  they  all  came  and 
brought  it,  and  delivered  it  into  my  hands ' 
(Speech  iii.)  Cromwell  was  thus  replaced  in 
the  position  which  he  had  occupied  before 
the  meeting  of  the  Little  parliament.  '  My 
power  was  again  by  this  resignation  as  bound- 
less and  unlimited  as  before ;  all  things  being 
subjected  to  arbitrariness,  and  myself  a  per- 
son having  power  over  the  three  nations  with- 
out bound  or  limit  set '  (ib.~)  In  this  emer- 
gency the  council  of  officers  drew  up  the 
constitution  known  as  the  '  instrument  of  go- 
vernment,' and  urged  Cromwell  to  undertake 
the  government  under  its  provisions.  The 
title  of  king  seems  from  subsequent  refer- 
ences to  have  been  offered  him  (MILTON,  De- 
fensio  Secunda,  Prose  Works,  i.  288,  ed. 
1853 ;  BUKTON,  Diary,  i.  382),  but  he  refused 
it,  and  was  installed  as  protector  16  Dec. 
1653. 

The  peculiarity  of  the  new  constitution  lay 
in  the  attempted  separation  of  the  executive 
and  legislative  powers.  The  executive  power 
was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  protector, 
assisted  and  controlled  by  a  council  of  state. 
The  power  of  legislation  and  taxation  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  a  parliament  whose 
acts  became  law  without  the  assent  of  the 
Protector,  provided  they  were  not  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  the  constitution.  In 
the  mutual  independence  of  parliament  and 
protector,  and  the  arrangement  which  made 
the  Protector  in  some  sense  the  guardian  of 
the  constitution  against  the  parliament,  lay 
the  seeds  of  future  difficulties.  During  the 
abeyance  of  parliament  the  Protector  and 
council  were  empowered  to  make  ordinances 
which  had  the  force  of  law  until  parliament 
otherwise  ordered,  and  Cromwell  made  a 


Cromwell 


174 


Cromwell 


liberal  use  of  this  power.  This  was  the  crea- 
tive period  of  his  government.  All  the  lead- 
ing principles  of  the  Protector's  domestic 
policy  are  to  be  found  in  the  collection  of  or- 
dinances issued  by  him  between  December 
1653  and  September  1654,  and  all  the  more 
important  of  the  eighty-two  ordinances  pub- 
lished in  it  were  ratified  by  parliament  in 
1656.  The  union  of  the  three  kingdoms 
which  Cromwell's  arms  had  begun  his  laws 
now  completed.  One  series  of  ordinances  re- 
organised the  administration  of  justice  in 
Scotland,  abolished  feudal  courts  and  feudal 
servitudes,  and  settled  the  details  of  that  in- 
corporation of  Scotland  with  England  which 
had  been  planned  by  the  Long  parliament. 
Scotland,  impoverished  by  long  wars,  began 
now  to  revive  under  the  influence  of  free 
trade  and  good  government,  and  Cromwell 
dwelt  with  pride  on  the '  thriving  condition ' 
of  the  meaner  sort  and  '  the  middle  sort  of 
people'  in  that  country  under  his  rule  (Speech 
xiii.)  Other  ordinances  regulated  the  inte- 
rests of  the  adventurers  for  Irish  lands,  ex- 
tended the  privileges  of  the  new  colonists, 
and  determined  the  representation  of  Ireland 
in  the  British  parliament.  In  England  itself 
Cromwell's  chief  care  was  the  reorganisation 
of  the  church.  The  efficiency  of  the  clergy 
was  secured  by  the  establishment  of  com- 
mittees to  eject  the  unfit  from  their  livings, 
and  the  institution  of  a  central  board  of  triers 
to  examine  into  the  fitness  of  all  new  candi- 
dates for  benefices.  Other  ordinances  pro- 
vided for  the  visitation  of  the  universities, 
the  better  support  of  ministers,  and  the  pro- 
pagation of  the  gospel  in  Wales.  Of  the 
triers  Cromwell  boldly  asserted  '  there  hath 
not  been  such  service  to  England  since  the 
Christian  religion  was  perfect  in  England.' 
He  was  proud  also  of  the  comprehensiveness 
of  his  church :  '  Of  the  three  sorts  of  godly 
men,  presbyterians,  baptists,  and  indepen- 
dents, though  a  man  be  of  any  of  these  three 
judgments,  if  he  have  the  root  of  the  matter 
in  him  he  may  be  admitted '  ($.)  Another 
great  object  of  Cromwell's  legislation,  and  an 
object  in  which  he  was  thoroughly  at  one 
with  the  whole  of  the  puritan  party,  was  the 
reformation  of  manners.  '  Make  it  a  shame 
to  see  men  bold  in  sin  and  profaneness,'  he 
said  to  his  second  parliament.  '  These  things 
do  respect  the  souls  of  men,  and  the  spirits 
which  are  the  men.  The  mind  is  the  man;  if 
that  be  kept  pure,  a  man  signifies  somewhat ; 
if  not,  I  would  very  fain  see  what  difference 
there  is  betwixt  him  and  a  beast.  He  hath 
only  some  activity  to  do  more  mischief ' 
(Speech  v.)  Ordinances  against  duelling, 
cock-fighting,  horse-racing,  and  swearing 
showed  Cromwell's  zeal  for  social  reform. 


At  the  same  time  Cromwell  attempted  the 
reform  of  the  law.  The  court  of  chancery 
was  reorganised  and  its  fees  much  reduced ; 
a  scheme  was  devised  for  the  relief  of  poor 
Debtors,  and  a  committee  appointed  to  con- 
sider '  how  the  laws  might  be  made  plain, 
and  short,  and  less  chargeable  to  the  people.' 
The  administration  of  justice  was  improved 
by  the  appointment  of  new  judges  '  of  known 
integrity  and  ability,'  one  of  whom  was 
Matthew  Hale.  The  revision  of  the  severe 
criminal  code, '  wicked  and  abominable  laws ' 
as  Cromwell  termed  them,  he  did  not  at  pre- 
sent undertake,  but  recommended  it  urgently 
to  parliament  in  1657.  Another  reform,  how- 
ever, which  is  frequently  attributed  to  Crom- 
well— the  reform  of  the  system  of  parliamen- 
tary representation — was  not  his  work  at  all. 
It  was  embodied  in  the '  instrument  of  govern- 
ment,' and  the  credit  of  it  is  due  to  the  council 
of  officers  who  drew  up  that  document.  It  had 
been  demanded  in  all  the  great  manifestos  of 
the  army  since  1647,  had  been  worked  out  by 
Ireton  in  the  '  agreement  of  the  people,'  and 
further  elaborated  by  the  Long  parliament 
during  its  last  sittings. 

During  the  same  few  months  a  complete 
change  took  place  in  the  position  of  England 
in  Europe.  Even  before  the  expulsion  of 
the  Long  parliament  Cromwell  had  been  an 
!  important  factor  in  European  politics.  His 
j  return  from  Ireland  was  regarded  as  the  pre- 
lude to  some  great  enterprise  in  Europe,  and 
that  not  only  in  Marvell's  verses,  but  in  the 
secret  reports  of  Mazarin's  agents  (Guizoi, 
Cromwell,  i.  237 ;  MAKVELL,  Poems,  ed.  Gro- 
sart,  p.  161). 

His  victories  in  Scotland  secured  the  re- 
cognition of  the  republic  by  foreign  states. 
'  The  wise  and  faithful  conduct  of  affairs 
where  you  are,'  wrote  Bradshaw  to  Crom- 
well, '  gives  life  and  repute  to  all  other  ac- 
tions and  attempts  on  the  Commonwealth's 
behalf  (NICKOLLS,  Letters  addressed  to  Crom- 
well, p.  39).  According  to  De  Retz,  Crom- 
well entered  into  communication  with  him 
through  Vane  directly  after  the  battle  of 
Worcester  (Memoirs,  pt.  ii.  cap.  xxi.)  In  the 
spring  of  1652  Cromwell  was  engaged  in  some 
mysterious  negotiations  for  the  acquisition 
of  Dunkirk  (CHERT7EL,  Histoire  de  France 
sous  le  Ministere  de  Mazarin,  i.  57 ;  Revue 
historique,  iv.  314).  The  agents  of  Cond6  and 
thefrondeurs  of  Bordeaux  made  special  appli- 
cation to  Cromwell,  as  well  as  to  the  council 
of  state,  and  the  envoys  of  Mazarin  were  per- 
sonally accredited  to  Cromwell  as  well  as 
to  council  and  parliament  (1652;  GTJIZOT, 
Cromwell,  i.  264-6).  The  state  in  which 
Cromwell  found  the  foreign  relations  of 
England  in  1653  is  described  by  him  in  his 


Cromwell 


175 


Cromwell 


second  speech.  There  were  wars  with  Por-  I 
tugal  and  Holland,  and  open  hostility  with 
France  and  Denmark.  The  nation  was  fast 
sinking  beneath  the  burden  of  taxation  and 
the  cessation  of  trade.  In  spite  of  the  pres- 
sure of  those  who  urged  that  perseverance 
in  the  war  would  bring  Holland  to  com- 
plete submission,  Cromwell  signed  on  5  April 
1654  a  peace  with  the  States-General  which 
provided  security  for  English  commerce  and 
satisfaction  for  the  losses  of  English  mer- 
chants in  the  east.  The  Dutch  conceded 
the  supremacy  of  the  English  flag,  and  sub- 
mitted to  the  Navigation  Act.  By  a  private 
engagement  with  the  province  of  Holland, 
the  permanent  exclusion  of  the  princes  of 
the  house  of  Orange  from  authority  was 
secured,  and  the  English  republic  was  thus 
freed  from  the  danger  of  royalist  attacks 
from  that  quarter.  A  few  days  later  a  com-  J 
mercial  treaty  with  Sweden  was  concluded, 
which  included  also  a  prohibition  of  protec- 
tion and  favour  to  the  enemies  of  either  that 
might  be  developed  into  a  political  alliance. 
By  the  ambassador  Cromwell  sent  to  Chris- 
tina a  portrait  of  himself  with  dedicatory 
verses  by  Marvell,  and  Whitelocke  found  the 
queen  full  of  admiration  for  the  Protector, 
rating  him  greater  than  Conde,  and  compar- 
ing him  to  her  own  ancestor,  Gustavus  Vasa 
(WHITELOCKE,  Embassy  to  Sweden,  i.  247, 
285 ;  MARVELL,  Poems,  ed.  Grosart,  p.  416). 
A  treaty  with  Denmark,  opening  the  Sound 
to  the  English  on  the  same  terms  as  the 
Dutch,  and  indemnifying  their  merchants 
for  their  losses  during  the  late  war,  was  the 
natural  corollary  of  the  treaty  with  the  United 
Provinces  (14  Sept.  1654). 

y,  the  long  disputes  with  Portugal 
closed  by  a  treaty  which  not  only  ex- 
tended the  large  trading  privileges  enjoyed 
by  the  English  in  Portugal,  but  secured 
special  advantages  to  English  shipping,  and 
the  free  exercise  of  their  religion  to  English 
merchants  (10  March  1653  ;  SCHAFER,  Ge- 
schichte  von  Portugal,  iv.  571).  All  four  of 
these  treaties  were  distinguished  by  the  care 
I  exhibited  in  them  for  the  interests  of  English 
I  commerce.  But  Cromwell  valued  the  three 
1  with  the  protestant  states  still  more,  as  step- 
ping-stones to  the  great  league  of  all  protestant 
states  which  he  hoped  to  see  formed.  In  his 
negotiations  with  the  Dutch  envoys  he  had 
brought  the  scheme  prominently  forward.  At 
the  meeting  of  his  first  parliament  he  had 
dwelt  on  the  security  these  treaties  afforded 
to  the  protestant  interest  in  Europe.  '  I 
wish,'  he  added,  '  that  it  may  be  written  on 
our  hearts  to  be  zealous  for  that  interest ' 
(GEDDES,  John  de  Witt,  pp.  338,  362 ;  CAR- 
LYLE,  Speech  ii.) 


The  fulfilment  of  these  hopes,  the  success 
of  Cromwell's  foreign  policy,  and  the  per- 
manence of  his  domestic  reforms,  all  alike 
depended  on  the  acceptance  of  his  govern- 
ment by  the  nation.  It  was  necessary  that 
a  parliament  should  confirm  the  authority 
which  the  army  had  conferred  upon  Crom- 
well, and  it  was  doubtful  whether  any  par- 
liament would  accept  the  limitations  of  its 
sovereignty  which  the  council  of  officers  had 
devised.  The  first  parliament  elected  accord- 
ing to  the  '  instrument  of  government '  met  in 
September  1654.  From  the  beginning  of  its 
debates  that  assembly,  inspired  by  the  old 
leaders  of  the  Long  parliament,  refused  to 
admit  the  validity  of  a  constitutional  settle- 
ment imposed  by  the  army.  It  was  willing 
to  accept  the  government  of  a  single  person, 
but  insisted  on  the  subordination  of  that 
person  to  parliament.  '  The  government,' 
ran  the  formula  of  the  opposition,  '  shall  be 
in  the  parliament  of  the  people  of  England, 
and  a  single  person  qualified  with  such  in- 
structions as  the  parliament  shall  think  fit ' 
(BTJRTON,  Diary,  i.  xxv).  The  co-ordinate 
|  and  independent  power  attributed  to  the 
protector  by  the  '  instrument  of  government ' 
was  thus  denied,  and  Cromwell  thought  ne- 
cessary to  intervene  to  protect  his  own  au- 
thority and  the  authority  of  the  constitution 
itself.  He  granted  their  claim  to  revise 
the  constitution,  but  only  with  respect  to 
non-essentials.  '  Circumstantials '  they  might 
alter,  '  fundamentals '  they  must  accept. 
Those  fundamentals  he  summed  up  in  four 
points :  government  by  a  single  person  and 
parliament,  the  division  of  the  power  of  the 
sword  between  a  single  person  and  parlia- 
ment, the  limitation  of  the  duration  of  par- 
liaments, and  liberty  of  conscience.  Finally, 
he  announced  his  resolution  to  maintain  the 
existing  settlement  against  all  opposition. 
'  The  wilful  throwing  away  of  this  govern- 
ment, so  owned  by  God,  so  approved  by  men 
...  I  can  sooner  be  willing  to  be  rolled 
into  my  grave  and  buried  with  infamy  than 
I  can  give  my  consent  unto  '  (CARLTLE, 
Speech  iii.,  12  Sept.  1654).  Ninety  mem- 
bers were  excluded  from  the  house  for  refus- 
ing to  sign  an  engagement  to  be  faithful  to 
the  Commonwealth  and  the  Lord  Protector, 
and  not  to  alter  the  government  as  settled 
in  a  single  person  and  a  parliament.  But 
those  who  remained  did  not  consider  that 
their  acceptance  of  this  principle  bound  them 
to  accept  the  rest  of  the  constitution.  They 
proceeded  to  revise  one  after  another  all  the 
articles  of  the  '  instrument  of  government,' 
and  trenched  on  more  than  one  of  the  pro- 
visions which  Cromwell  had  defined  as  fun- 
damentals. They  restricted  the  Protector's 


Cromwell 


176 


Cromwell 


authority  over  the  army  and  his  veto  over 
legislation,  they  minimised  the  amount  of 
religious  toleration  guaranteed  by  the  con- 
stitution, and  delayed,  in  order  to  prolong 
their  own  existence,  the  vote  of  supplies  for 
the  army  and  navy.  '  It  seemed,'  complained 
Cromwell,  '  as  if  they  had  rather  designed 
to  lay  grounds  for  a  quarrel  than  to  give  the 
people  settlement.'  All  the  opponents  of  the 
government  were  encouraged  by  these  trans- 
actions to  believe  that  there  would  be  no 
settlement,  and  cavaliers  and  levellers  were 
plotting  to  put  the  nation  again  in  blood  and 
confusion.  Cromwell  seized  the  first  oppor- 
tunity the  constitution  gave  him  to  put  an 
end  to  their  sittings  (22  Jan.  1655  ;  ib.  iv.) 

The  plots  of  which  the  Protector  had  spoken 
were  real  and  dangerous,  but  the  vigilance  of 
his  police  nipped  them  in  the  bud.  The 
leaders  of  the  military  malcontents  were  ar- 
rested, and  all  danger  of  a  rising  of  levellers 
and  Fifth-monarchy  men  came  to  an  end. 
Deterred  by  the  discovery  of  their  designs, 
the  chiefs  of  the  royalists  refused  to  head  the 
general  movement  which  was  to  have  taken 
place  in  February  1655,  and  the  isolated 
rising  which  actually  took  place  in  March 
was  easily  suppressed.  A  few  of  the  leaders 
were  executed,  and  some  scores  of  their  fol- 
lowers were  sent  to  the  West  Indies  to  work 
in  the  sugar  plantations.  So  easy  was  the 
government's  triumph  that  it  has  been  seri- 
ously argued  that  the  rising  was  concerted 
by  Cromwell  himself  in  order  to  justify  the 
arbitrary  measures  which  he  had  before  de- 
cided to  adopt  (  Quarterly  Review,  April  1 886 ) . 
This  is  merely  an  ingenious  paradox,  but  the 
fact  remains  that  the  measures  of  repression 
seem  to  have  been  stronger  than  the  actual 
danger  of  the  situation  required.  The  country 
was  parcelled  out  into  twelve  divisions,  each 
under  the  government  of  a  major-general  (Oc- 
tober 1655).  The  major-general  had  under 
his  command  the  local  militia,  and  additional 
troops  maintained  by  a  tax  of  ten  per  cent,  on 
the  incomes  of  the  royalists.  His  instructions 
charged  him  with  the  care  of  public  security, 
with  the  maintenance  of  an  elaborate  poli- 
tical police,  and  with  the  enforcement  of  all 
the  laws  relating  to  public  morals  (Parlia- 
mentary History,  xx.  461).  The  suggestion 
of  this  scheme  appears  to  have  come  from  the 
military  party  in  Cromwell's  council,  but  he 
adopted  it  as  his  own,  and  proceeded  to  carry 
it  out  with  his  usual  energy. 

His  first  object  was  to  provide  for  the  peace 
of  the  nation  by  strengthening  the  army  and 
police.  '  If  there  were  need  of  greater  forces 
to  carry  on  this  work,  it  was  a  most  righteous 
thing  to  put  the  charge  upon  that  party  which 
was  the  cause  of  it'  (Speech  v.) 


He  sought  both  to  deter  the  royalists  from 
future  appeals  to  arms  and  to  punish  them 
for  continuing  to  plot  against  the  government 
after  the  passing  of  an  amnesty  (Declaration 
of  his  Highness .  .  .  shewing  the  reasons  of  his 
late  Proceedings  for  securing  the  Peace  of  the 
Commonwealth,  1655;  Parliamentary  His- 
tory, xx.  434).  He  hoped  by  the  agency  of 
the  major-generals  to  carry  out  the  social 
reformation  which  the  ordinary  local  autho- 
rities could  not  be  trusted  to  effect.  In  his 
defence  of  the  major-generals  to  his  second 
parliament  Cromwell  declared  that  the  in- 
stitution had  been  more  effectual  to  the  dis- 
countenancing of  vice  and  the  settling  of 
religion  than  anything  done  for  the  last  fifty 
years  (Speech  v.) 

Another  reason  helped  to  cause  the  further 
development  of  military  government .  A  legal 
resistance  more  dangerous  than  royalist  plots 
threatened  to  sap  the  foundations  of  the  pro- 
tectorate. The  validity  of  the  ordinances  of 
the  Protector  and  his  council  was  called  inr 
question.  Whitelocke  and  Widdrington  re- 
signed the  great  seal  from  scruples  about  exe-  . 
cuting  the  ordinance  regulating  the  court  of 
chancery  (WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  ff.  621- 
627).  Judges  Newdigate  and  Thorpe  refused 
to  act  on  the  commission  established,  accord- 
ing to  the  ordinance  on  treasons,  for  the  trial 
of  the  Yorkshire  insurrectionists.  A  merchant 
named  Cony  refused  to  pay  duties  not  im- 
posed by  parliament,  and  Chief-justice  Rolle 
resigned  from  unwillingness  or  incapacity  to 
maintain  the  legality  of  the  customs  ordi- 
nance. 

Cromwell  sent  Cony's  lawyers  to  the  Tower, 
replaced  the  doubting  judges  by  men  of  fewer 
scruples,  and  enforced  the  payment  of  taxes 
by  the  agency  of  the  major-generals.  Neces- 
sity justified  this  in  his  own  eyes,  and  he  be- 
lieved that  it  would  justify  him  in  the  eyes 
of  the  nation.  '  The  people,'  he  had  said,  when 
he  dissolved  his  last  parliament,  '  will  prefer 
their  safety  to  their  passions,  and  their  real 
security  to  forms,  when  necessity  calls  for 
supplies'  (CARLYLE,  Speech  iv.)  If  this  ar- 
gument did  not  convince,  he  relied  on  force. 
'  'Tis  against  the  voice  of  the  nation,  there 
will  be  nine  in  ten  against  you,'  Calamy  is 
represented  as  once  saying  to  Cromwell. 
'  Very  well,'  said  Cromwell,  '  but  what  if  I 
should  disarm  the  nine,  and  put  a  sword  in 
the  tenth  man's  hand  ;  would  not  that  do  the 
business  ? '  (BANKS,  Critical  Review  of  the 
Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  1747,  p.  149). 

Apologists  for  Cromwell's  rule  boasted 
the  freedom  of  conscience  enjoyed  under  it 
(MoonE,  Protection  Proclaimed,  1656).  In 
that  respect  also  political  necessities  led  him 
to  diminish  the  amount  of  liberty  which  had 


Cromwell 


177 


Cromwell 


existed  under  his  earlier  government.  On 
24  Nov.  1655  a  proclamation  was  issued  pro- 
hibiting the  use  of  the  prayer-book,  and  im- 
posing numerous  disabilities  on  the  ejected 
Anglican  clergy.  Several  anabaptist  preachers 
•were  thrown  into  prison  for  attacking  the 
government  in  their  sermons.  '  Our  prac- 
tice,' said  Cromwell  in  his  defence,  '  hath 
been  to  let  all  this  nation  see  that  whatever 
pretensions  to  religion  would  continue  quiet 
and  peaceable,  they  should  enjoy  conscience 
and  liberty  to  themselves,  but  not  to  make 
religion  a  pretence  for  blood  and  arms'  (CAR- 
LTLE,  Speech  v.)  The  sincerity  of  Crom- 
well's desire  to  respect  freedom  of  conscience 
showed  itself  in  the  protection  he  extended 
to  many  persons  outside  the  pale  of  legal 
toleration.  Biddle  the  Socinian  was  indeed 
imprisoned,  but  saved  from  the  severer  penal- 
ties to  which  parliament  had  doomed  him. 
Fox  and  other  quakers  were  rescued  by  the 
Protector  more  than  once  from  the  severity 
of  subordinate  officials.  The  Jews,  whose 
readmission  to  England  Cromwell,  after  long 
discussion,  felt  unable  to  propose,  were  per- 
mitted privately  to  settle  in  London  and  to 
establish  a  synagogue  there  (Sarleian  Mis- 
cellany, vii.  617 ;  ELLIS,  Original  Letters, 
2nd  ser.  iv.  3).  In  answer  to  an  appeal 
from  Mazarin,  he  avowed  his  inability  to 
make  any  public  provision  for  the  catho- 
lics, but  expressed  his  belief  that  under  his 
rule  they  had  less  reason  to  complain  as 
to  rigour  on  men's  consciences  than  under 
the  parliament.  '  I  have  plucked  many,'  he 
continued,  '  out  of  the  raging  fire  of  perse- 
cution which  did  tyrannise  over  their  con- 
sciences, and  encroached  by  an  arbitrariness 
of  power  upon  their  estates '  (CARLYLE,  Letter 
ccxvi.)  With  all  its  defects  and  restrictions 
the  amount  of  religious  liberty  maintained 
by  the  Protector  was  far  in  advance  of  average 
public  opinion  even  among  his  own  party. 
The  misfortune  was  that  it  depended,  like  the 
rest  of  his  government,  solely  on  the  will  of 
the  strong  man  armed. 
/  During  this  period  of  arbitrary  rule  the 
/development  of  Cromwell's  foreign  policy 
was  marked  by  his  championship  of  the  Vau- 
dois  and  his  rupture  with  Spain.  In  the 
closing  months  of  1654,  while  it  was  yet 
doubtful  whether  the  Protector  would  ally 
himself  with  France  or  Spain,  he  had  des- 
patched two  great  fleets,  one  commanded 
by  Blake,  the  other  by  Penn.  Blake's  fleet 
made  English  trade  secure  and  the  English 
flag  respected  throughout  the  Mediterranean. 
In  April  1655  he  bombarded  Tunis  and  forced 
the  dey  to  release  all  his  English  prisoners. 
The  massacre  of  the  Vaudois  in  the  same 
April  roused  the  sympathy  and  indignation 
VOL.  xm. 


of  Cromwell.  He  declared  that  the  misfor- 
tunes of  the  poor  people  of  the  Piedmontese 
valleys  lay  as  near  to  his  heart  as  if  it  had 
concerned  the  dearest  relations  he  had  in  the 
world.  He  headed  with  a  contribution  of 
2,000/.  the  national  subscription  raised  for 
the  sufferers.  By  the  pen  of  Milton  he  called 
for  the  interference  of  all  the  protestant 
powers  of  Europe.  He  sent  a  special  ambassa- 
dor to  bespeak  the  intervention  of  Louis  XIV, 
and  another  to  remonstrate  with  the  Duke 
of  Savoy.  He  urged  the  protestant  cantons 
of  Switzerland  to  attack  Savoy,  and  even 
meditated  using  Blake's  fleet  to  capture  Nice 
or  Villafranca.  But  the  protestant  cantons 
were  too  cautious  to  accept  his  overtures  for 
combined  action.  Mazarin,  anxious  to  pre- 
vent a  European  war,  and  eager  to  secure 
the-  friendship  of  England,  obliged  the  Duke 
of  Savoy  to  patch  up  an  accommodation  with 
his  protestant  subjects  (18  Aug.  1655).  The 
treaty  of  Pignerol  frustrated  Cromwell's  wide- 
reaching  plans  for  a  league  of  all  protestant 
states  to  defend  their  oppressed  co-religion- 
ists, and  also  forwarded  the  treaty  with 
France  which  Cromwell's  breach  with  Spain 
had  made  a  necessity  (MoRLAND,  Churches 
ofPiemont;  GTTIZOT,  Cromwell,  ii.  223,  233; 
STERN,  Cromwell  und  die  Evangelische  Kan- 
tone  der  Schweiz).  The  causes  of  the  war  were 
the  exclusiveness  of  Spanish  colonial  policy 
and  the  uncompromising  character  of  Spanish 
Catholicism.  English  traders  in  the  Ameri- 
can seas  and  English  colonists  in  the  West 
Indies  were  continually  victims  of  Spain's 
treacherous  hostility.  English  merchants  in 
Spanish  ports  were  continually  maltreated  by 
the  inquisition  on  account  of  their  religion. 
For  these  injuries  redress  had  been  persist- 
ently denied,  and  Cromwell's  demand  for 
freedom  of  trade  and  freedom  of  religion  for 
English  merchants  was  indignantly  refused. 
Another  series  of  considerations  combined 
with  these  to  turn  Cromwell  against  Spain. 
From  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  Spain  had 
been  the  traditional  enemy  of  England  and 
the  traditional  ally  of  English  malcontents. 
Now,  as  then,  Spain  was  the  head  of  the 
catholic  party  in  Europe.  No  honest  or 
honourable  peace  was  attainable  with  Spain, 
and  even  if  a  treaty  were  made  it  would  be  sub- 
ject to  the  pope's  veto,  and  valid  only  so  long 
as  the  pope  said  amen  to  it  (CARLTLE,  Speech 
v.  17  Sept.  1656,  Declaration  of  the  Lord 
Protector  showing  the  reasonableness  of  the 
cause  of  this  Republic  against  the  Spaniards'). 
The  same  mixture  of  religious  and  political 
motives  appears  in  Cromwell's  letters  to  the 
English  commanders  in  the  West  Indies.  In 
one  letter  he  bids  the  admiral  in  command 
at  Jamaica  remember '  that  the  Lord  Himself 


Cromwell 


178 


Cromwell 


hath  a  controversy  with  your  enemies,  even 
with  that  Roman  Babylon  of  which  the 
Spaniard  is  the  great  underpropper.  In  that 
respect  we  fight  the  Lord's  battles '  (Letter 
cciv.)  In  another  he  urges  the  seizure  of 
Providence  or  any  other  island  off  the  Spanish 
main,  '  for  it  is  much  designed  among  us  to 
strive  with  the  Spaniard  for  the  mastery  of 
all  those  seas '  (Letter  ccvi.) 

At  the  time  when  Penn's  expedition  was 
despatched,  Cromwell  hoped  to  confine  hos- 
tilities to  the  new  world,  in  the  Elizabethan 
fashion,  and  believed  that  he  would  be  able 
to  maintain  an  independent  position  in  the 
European  struggle  between  France  and  Spain. 
But  the  disgraceful  failure  at  San  Domingo 
and  the  retaliatory  measures  of  Spain  led  to 
the  extension  of  the  war  to  Europe  and  obliged 
Cromwell  to  accept  the  offered  alliance  of 
France.  The  first  step  to  the  closer  alliance 
which  finally  took  place  was  the  treaty  of 
24  Oct.  1655.  It  was  a  commercial  treaty, 
which  also  bound  each  party  not  to  assist 
the  enemies  of  the  other,  and  contained  a 
secret  article  promising  the  expulsion  from 
French  territory  of  Charles  II  and  nineteen 
other  persons  (CHERTJEL,  Histoire  de  France 
sous  le  Ministers  de  Mazarin,  ii.  392  ;  Claren- 
don State  Papers,  iii.  287).  This  was  followed 
in  June  1656  by  a  commercial  treaty  with 
Sweden,  the  most  important  clause  of  which 
was  one  binding  Sweden  not  to  supply  Spain 
with  naval  stores  during  the  present  war. 
Cromwell  was  anxious  to  develope  this  into 
a  general  league  of  all  protestant  powers,  and 
earnestly  endeavoured  to  reconcile  Sweden 
and  the  States-General  for  that  purpose 
(MASSON,  Life  of  Milton,  v.  270-2 ;  CARLSON, 
Geschichte  Sckwedens,  iv.  77,  82). 

In  order  to  raise  money  to  carry  on  the 
war  with  Spain,  Cromwell  reluctantly  assem- 
bled a  second  parliament  (September  1656). 
But  even  a  parliament  from  which  all  open 
opponents  were  excluded  was  far  from  being 
in  complete  agreement  with  the  Protector's 
policy.  The  votes  against  James  Naylor 
showed  how  little  most  puritans  shared  his 
hostility  to  persecution.  The  refusal  to  legal- 
ise the  position  of  the  major-generals  proved 
how  repugnant  even  to  his  supporters  was 
the  military  side  of  his  rule.  At  the  same 
time  acts  annulling  the  claims  of  the  Stuarts, 
making  plots  against  the  Protector  high 
treason,  and  appointing  special  tribunals  for 
their  punishment,  proved  their  attachment  to 
Cromwell's  person  (ScoBELL,  Acts,  ii.  371-5). 
Foreign  successes  and  domestic  conspiracy 
combined  to  suggest  the  idea  of  making  Crom- 
well king.  Waller  proposed  it  in  his  verses 
on  the  capture  of  the  Spanish  treasure  ships 
in  September  1656  (Poems,  ed.  1711,  p.  198). 


Let  the  rich  ore  be  forthwith  melted  down 
And  made  more  rich  by  making  him  a  crown ; 
With  ermine  clad  and  purple,  let  him  hold 
A  royal  sceptre,  made  of  Spanish  gold. 

In  the  discussion  of  Sindercombe's  con- 
spiracy in  parliament  one  member  declared 
that  it  would  tend  very  much  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  himself  and  us  that  his  highness  would 
be  pleased  to  take  upon  him  the  government 
according  to  the  ancient  constitution  (19  Jan. 
1657 ;  BURTON,  i.  363). 

In  February  1657  a  proposal  for  the  re- 
vision of  the  constitution  and  the  restoration 
of  monarchy  was  introduced  into  parliament. 
According  to  Ludlow,  this  scheme  was  pre- 
pared by  Cromwell's  creatures  and  at  his  in- 
stigation ;  but  this  is  hardly  consistent  with 
his  hesitation  to  accept  the  crown,  and  his 
dissatisfaction  with  some  of  the  provisions  of 
the  constitution.  On  25  March  it  was  de- 
cided by  123  to  62  votes  that  the  Protector 
should  be  asked  to  take  the  kingship  upon 
him,  and  on  31  March  the  '  petition  and  ad- 
vice' was  presented  to  him  for  acceptance. 
Cromwell  replied  by  expressing  his  general 
approval  of  the  provisions  of  the  scheme  and 
his  sense  of  the  honour  offered  him,  but  say- 
ing that  he  had  not  been  able  to  find  that 
either  his  duty  to  God  or  his  duty  to  the  par- 
liament required  him  to  undertake  that  charge 
under  that  title  (CARLTLE,  Speech  viii.  3  April 
1657).  A  series  of  conferences  now  took 
place,  in  which  parliament  endeavoured  to 
remove  Cromwell's  scruples  as  to  the  title, 
and  agreed  to  consider  his  objections  to  some 
of  the  details  of  the  new  constitution.  On 
8  May  he  gave  his  final  answer :  '  Though  I 
think  the  act  of  government  doth  consist  of 
very  excellent  parts,  in  all  but  that  one  thing 
of  the  title  as  to  me ...  I  cannot  undertake 
this  government  with  the  title  of  king'  (Speech 
xiv.)  All  the  efforts  of  the  constitutional 
lawyers  had  failed  to  convince  Cromwell  of 
the  necessity  of  the  restoration  of  the  kingly 
title. 

'  I  do  judge  for  myself  that  there  is  no 
necessity  of  this  name  of  king ;  for  the  other 
names  may  do  as  well'  (Speech  xi.)  He  was 
half  inclined  to  believe  that  God  had  blasted 
the  title  as  well  as  the  family  which  had 
borne  it  (ib.)  He  contemptuously  described 
the  title  as  '  a  feather  in  the  hat,'  and  the 
crown  as  '  a  shining  bauble  for  crowds  to  gaze 
at  or  kneel  to '  (CARLTLE,  Letter  cc.)  But 
if  it  signified  nothing  to  him,  it  signified 
much  to  others.  To  the  army  it  meant  the 
restoration  of  all  they  had  fought  to  over- 
throw, and  from  the  first  moment  they  had 
been  loud  in  their  opposition.  On  27  Feb. 
1657  Lambert  and  a  hundred  officers  ad- 
dressed the  Protector  to  refuse  the  crown, 


Cromwell 


179 


Cromwell 


and  on  8  May  a  petition  from  many  officers 
against  the  restoration  of  monarchy  was  pre- 
sented to  parliament  (BURTON,  Diary,  i.  382, 
ii.  116).  This  last  petition  was,  according  to 
Ludlow,  the  sole  cause  of  Cromwell's  final  re- 
fusal (LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  224).  From  many 
a  staunch  Cromwellian  outside  the  army 
letters  and  pamphlets  against  kingship 
reached  the  Protector  (NiCKOLLS,  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  Cromwell,  pp.  139-43 ;  CHIDLEY, 
Reasons  against  choosing  the  Protector  to  be 
King).  It  became  clear  that  to  accept  the 
crown  would  alienate  the  greater  part  of  the 
army.  Such  a  schism  the  Protector  was  ex- 
tremely anxious  to  avoid.  In  his  speech  on 
13  April  he  told  the  parliament  that  good 
men  generally  did  not  swallow  the  title,  and 
urged  them  to  comply  with  the  weaknesses 
of  men  who  had  been  faithful  and  bled  for 
the  cause.  '  I  would  not,'  he  said,  '  that  you 
should  lose  any  servant  or  friend  that  might 
help  in  this  work,  that  any  should  be  offended 
by  a  thing  that  signifies  no  more  to  me  than 
I  have  told  you  this  does'  (Speech  xi.) 

Thus  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  confer- 
ences Cromwell  plainly  stated  the  reason 
which  led  to  his  final  refusal  of  the  title,  but 
he  had  good  reason  for  delaying  the  refusal 
itself.  After  so  many  experiments  and  failures, 
the  petition  and  advice  held  forth  a  prospect 
of  the  long-desired  settlement.  '  I  am  hugely 
taken  with  the  word  settlement,  with  the 
thing,  and  with  the  notion  of  it,'  he  told  par- 
liament. In  the  scheme  in  question  the  reli- 
gious and  civil  liberties  of  the  nation  seemed 
to  him  to  be  fully  secured.  There  was  that 
monarchical  element  which  he  had  pro- 
nounced desirable  in  1651,  There  were  the 
checks  on  the  arbitrary  power  of  the  House 
of  Commons  which  he  had  considered  indis- 
pensable in  1653.  Above  all,  '  that  great  na- 
tural and  civil  liberty,  liberty  of  conscience,' 
which  had  led  to  the  breach  with  his  first 
parliament,  was  fully  secured  in  it.  'The 
things  provided  in  the  petition,'  said  Crom- 
well, '  do  secure  the  liberties  of  the  people  of 
God  so  as  they  never  before  had  them  (Speech 
xiii.) 

Had  he  definitely  refused  the  crown  when 
it  was  first  offered  him,  parliament  might 
have  thrown  up  the  whole  scheme  in  disgust. 
Even  if  they  had  persisted  in  enacting  the 
rest  of  the  petition  and  advice,  they  would 
hardly  have  adopted  the  Protector's  sug- 
gestions for  its  amendment,  for  those  sug- 
gestions were  adopted  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
his  acceptance  of  the  crown.  After  the  re- 
fusal of  the  crown  they  simply  substituted 
the  title  of  lord  protector  for  that  of  king,  and 
altered  the  first  clause  accordingly.  Crom- 
well accepted  the  petition  thus  altered  on 


25  May,  and  was  a  second  time  installed  Pro- 
tector on  26  June  1657.  But  his  powers 
under  the  new  constitution  were  far  more 
extensive  than  they  had  been  under  the  '  in- 
strument of  government.'  He  acquired  the 
right  to  appoint  his  own  successor.  With  the 
approval  of  parliament  he  was  empowered  to 
nominate  the  members  of  the  newly  erected 
second  chamber.  The  grant  of  a  fixed  sum 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  army  and  navy 
made  him  to  a  great  extent  independent  of 
parliamentary  subsidies.  The  increase  of  his 
authority  was  marked  by  a  corresponding 
increase  in  his  outward  state.  At  his  first  i 
inauguration  Cromwell  had  been  clad  in  i 
plain  black  velvet,  and  invested  with  the 
civil  sword  as  the  symbol  of  his  autho-  / 
rity.  At  his  second  he  was  robed  in  purple  / 
and  ermine,  and  presented  with  a  golden 
sceptre.  His  elder  children  had  married  into 
the  families  of  private  gentlemen.  Now  he 
matched  his  third  daughter,  Mary,  with  Lord 
Falconbridge  (11  Nov.  1657),  and  his  young- 
est, Frances,  with  the  heir  of  the  Earl  of 
Warwick  (19  Nov.  1657). 

As  1657  was  the  culminating  point  of 
Cromwell's  greatness  at  home,  so  it  marked 
the  fullest  development  of  his  foreign  policy. 
On  23  March  1657  he  concluded  an  offensive 
and  defensive  alliance  with  France,  by  which 
six  thousand  English  foot  were  to  take  part 
in  the  war  in  Flanders,  and  Dunkirk  and 
Mardyke  to  be  England's  share  of  the  joint 
conquests  (Guizox,  ii.  562;  CHERCTEL,  His- 
toire  de  France  sous  le  'Minist&re  de  Mazarin, 
iii.  52).  On  20  April  Blake  destroyed  the 
Spanish  fleet  at  Santa  Cruz,  and  in  Septem- 
ber Mardyke  passed  into  Cromwell's  hands. 
Cromwell  sought  to  complete  the  league  with 
France  against  the  Spanish  branch  of  the 
Hapsburgs  by  a  league  with  Sweden  against 
the  Austrian  branch.  It  was  necessary  to 
support  Sweden  in  order  to  maintain  the  free- 
dom of  the  Baltic  and  protect  English  trade 
thither.  It  was  necessary  also  to  stand  up 
for  the  protestant  cause  against  the  league  of 
the  pope,  Spain,  and  Austria  to  tread  it  under 
foot.  He  spoke  of  Charles  Gustavus  as  a  poor 
prince  who  had  ventured  his  all  for  the  pro- 
testant cause  (CARLYLE,  Speech  xvii.)  All 
depended,  however,  on  the  question  whether 
parliament  would  co-operate  with  the  Pro- 
tector to  maintain  the  recent  settlement. 
When  parliament  met  in  January  1658,  Crom- 
well's party  in  the  House  of  Commons  was 
weakened  by  the  promotion  of  many  of  his 
supporters  to  the  upper  house  and  the  re- 
admission  of  the  members  excluded  during 
the  first  session.  The  Protector's  opening 
speech  was  full  of  confidence  that  the  desired 
settlement  was  at  last  secure.  He  hailed  the 

N2 


Cromwell 


180 


Cromwell 


assembled  members  as  the  repairers  of  breaches 
and  the  restorers  of  paths  to  dwell  in,  the 
highest  work  which  mortals  could  attain  to  in 
the  world  (Speech  xvi.  20  Jan.  1658).  But 
the  republican  leaders  refused  to  recognise 
the  new  House  of  Lords  or  to  transact  busi- 
ness with  it.  They  remained  deaf  to  Crom- 
well's appeals  to  consider  the  danger  of  the 
protestant  interest  abroad,  and  the  risk  of  a 
new  and  a  bloodier  civil  war  (Speech  xvii. 
25  Jan.  1658).  While  they  disputed,Charles  II 
had  collected  in  Flanders  the  Irish  regiments 
in  Spanish  service,  hired  Dutch  ships  for  their 
transport,  and  was  preparing  to  effect  a  land- 
ing in  England ;  the  plan  of  the  opposition 
was  to  incite  the  malcontents  in  the  army 
and  city  to  present  petitions  against  the  late 
settlement,  and  to  vote,  in  reply,  an  address 
demanding  the  limitation  of  the  Protector's 
control  over  the  army  and  the  recognition  of 
the  House  of  Commons  as  the  supreme  au- 
thority of  the  nation.  Cromwell  forestalled 
the  completion  of  their  plot,  and,  charging 
them  with  playing  the  game  of  the  King  of 
Scots,  and  seeking  to  throw  everything  into 
a  confusion  in  order  to  devise  a  common- 
wealth again,  suddenly  dissolved  parliament 
(Speech  xviii.  4  Feb.  1658 ;  Tanner  MSS.  lii. 
225,  229). 

Over  the  threatened  insurrection  and  in- 
vasion Cromwell  triumphed  without  dif- 
ficulty. City  and  army  again  declared  their 
resolution  to  stand  by  him.  The  plots  of  the 
anabaptists  and  the  royalists  were  paralysed 
by  the  arrest  of  their  leaders,  and  the  strength 
of  the  English  navy  prevented  any  landing 
from  Flanders.  Abroad  his  policy  seemed 
still  more  successful.  In  February  1658  an 
English  agent  mediated  the  peace  of  Ros- 
child  between  Denmark  and  Sweden.  On 
28  March  the  league  with  France  was  renewed 
for  another  year  (CHERUEL,  iii.  133).  In  April 
came  news  of  the  defeat  of  a  Spanish  attempt 
to  reconquer  Jamaica.  On  4  June  the  united 
forces  of  France  and  England  defeated  the 
Spaniards  before  Dunkirk,  and  on  the  15th  that 
place  was  handed  over  toLockhart  [see  LOCK- 
HART,  SIR  WILLIAM].  Once  more  Cromwell 
intervened  on  behalf  of  the  Vaudois,  and  by 
his  influence  with  Mazarin  secured  some  ameli- 
oration of  their  condition.  But  this  success 
was  more  apparent  than  real.  In  spite  of 
all  opposition  another  Austrian  prince  had 
been  elected  emperor,  and  Mazarin  was  al- 
ready preparing  to  make  peace  with  Spain. 
The  war  between  Sweden  and  Denmark  broke 
out  again  in  August,  and  the  ambition  of 
Charles  Gustavus  brought  Brandenburg  and 
Holland  to  the  aid  of  the  Danes.  A  pro- 
testant league  was  impossible,  because  the 
protestant  powers  preferred  to  pursue  their 


'  separate  national  interests.  The  great  aim  of 
the  Protector's  foreign  policy  was  unsuited 
to  the  actual  conditions  of  Europe.  The 
era  of  religious  wars  was  over,  and  material 
rather  than  religious  considerations  shaped 
the  mutual  relations  of  European  powers. 
|  Nevertheless  the  energy  of  the  Protector's 
government  had  given  himself  and  England 
a  great  position  in  Europe.  His  greatness  at 
home,  wrote  Clarendon,  was  a  mere  shadow 
to  his  greatness  abroad;  and  Burnet  recalls 
Cromwell's  traditional  boast  that  he  would 
make  the  name  of  Englishmen  as  great  as 
ever  that  of  Roman  had  been  (CLARENDON, 
Rebellion,  xv.  152;  BTJRNET,  Own  Time,  i. 
138,  ed.  1823).  Poets  were  still  more  em- 
phatic. '  He  once  more  joined  us  to  the  con- 
tinent,' sang  Marvell,  while  Sprat  depicted 
Cromwell  as  rousing  the  British  lion  from  his 
slumbers,  and  Dryden  as  teaching  him  Jo  roar 
(Three  Poems  upon  the  Death  of  Oliver,  late 
Lord  Protector,  1659).  Still  more  glorious 
appeared  his  policy  when  contrasted  with  that 
of  Charles  II.  '  It  is  strange,'  notes  Pepysr 
'how  everybody  do  nowadays  reflect  upon 
Oliver  and  commend  him,  what  brave  things 
he  did,  and  made  all  the  neighbour  princes 
fear  him  '  (Diary,  12  July  1667).  Of  those 
who  inquired  into  the  aims  of  Cromwell's 
foreign  policy,  many,  like  Morland,  praised 
him  for  identifying  the  interests  of  England 
with  the  interest  of  European  protestantism 
(MoRLAND,  History  of  the  Churches  ofPiemont, 
p.  2).  In  the  parliament  of  1659,  however, 
there  were  loud  complaints  that  the  Protector 
had  sacrificed  the  interests  of  trade.  In  the 
;  eyes  of  the  merchants  and  of  many  of  the  re- 
publicans Holland  rather  than  Spain  was  the 
\  natural  enemy  of  England  (BURTON,  Diary, 
\  iii.  394;  COKE,  Detection,  ii.  38).  Still  more 
]  was  he  censured  by  one  class  of  politicians, 
as  the  rivalry  of  France  and  England  grew 
more  bitter,  for  destroying  the  balance  of 
power  in  Europe  by  his  alliance  with  France 
against  Spain  (BETHEL,  The  World's  Mistake 
in  Oliver  Cromwell;  BOLINGBROKE,  Letters  on 
the  Study  of  History,  vii. ;  HUME,  History  of 
England). 

While  abroad  Cromwell's  policy  was  only 
partially  successful,  he  was  beginning  him- 
self to  perceive  his  failure  in  England.  '  I 
would  have  been  glad,'  he  said,  '  to  have 
lived  under  my  woodside,  to  have  kept  a 
flock  of  sheep,  rather  than  undertake  such  a 
government  as  this '  (CARLTLE,  Speech  xviii.) 
The  Protector  frequently  compared  himself 
to  a  constable  set  to  keep  the  peace  of  the 
parish,  and  the  comparison  was  not  inapt. 
He  could  keep  order  amid  contending  fac- 
tions, but  he  could  do  no  more.  He  could 
maintain  his  government  against  all  oppo- 


Cromwell 


181 


Cromwell 


sition,  but  he  could  not  found  it  on  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  nation. 

Maidstone  does  not  hesitate  to  say  that  it 
was  the  burden  of  being  compelled  to  wrestle 
with  the  difficulties  of  his  place  without  the 
assistance  of  parliament  which  brought  Crom- 
well to  his  grave  (THURLOE,  i.  766).  Yet 
he  had  hardly  dissolved  his  last  parliament 
when  the  need  of  money  obliged  him  to  de- 
termine to  summon  another,  and  he  was  con- 
sidering the  question  of  the  securities  to  be 
exacted  from  its  members  during  the  summer 
of  1658.  In  the  last  months  of  his  life,  Crom- 
well, according  to  Heath  and  other  royalist 
writers,  was  in  constant  dread  of  assassination 
{Flagellum,  204).  His  murder  had  formed 
part  of  the  plots  of  Gerard  (1654)  and  Sin- 
dercombe  (1657),  and  incitements  to  it  both 
from  royalist  and  republican  quarters  were 
not  wanting.  A  proclamation  was  secretly 
circulated  in  1654,  promising  in  the  name  of 
Charles  II  knighthood  and  500/.  a  year  to 
the  slayer  of '  a  certain  base  mechanic  fellow 
called  Oliver  Cromwell,' who  had  tyrannously 
usurped  the  supreme  power  (THTJRLOE,  ii. 
248).  Sexby  published  '  Killing  no  Murder ' 
during  the  debates  on  the  kingship,  in  1657. 
In  1656  Cromwell  had  thought  it  necessary  to 
double  his  guards,  but  there  is  no  evidence 
of  extraordinary  precautions  being  taken  in 
1658. 

Cromwell's  health  had  long  been  impaired 
by  the  fatigues  of  war  and  government.  In 
the  spring  of  1648,  and  again  in  the  spring 
of  1651,  he  had  been  dangerously  ill,  and 
mentions  of  his  ill-health  frequently  occur 
during  the  protectorate  (  Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
Dom.  p.  xvii,  1657-8 ;  GTJIZOT,  ii.  230). 
The  summer  of  1658  was  exceedingly  un- 
healthy, and  a  malignant  fever  raged  so 
generally  in  England  that  a  day  of  public 
humiliation  on  account  of  it  was  ordered. 
The  death  of  his  favourite  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth Claypoole  (6  Aug.  1658),  and  attendance 
on  her  during  her  illness  seriously  affected 
Cromwell's  own  health.  Even  before  his 
daughter's  death  he  had  begun  to  sicken,  and 
his  illness  finally  developed  into  what  was 
defined  as  '  a  bastard  tertian  ague.'  Early  in 
August  he  was  confined  to  his  bed,  but  on 
the  20th  George  Fox  met  him  riding  at  the 
head  of  his  guards  in  Hampton  Court  park, 
and  thought  he  looked  like  a  dead  man  al- 
ready (Fox,  Journals,  p.  195).  The  fever 
returned  and  grew  worse,  and,  by  the  advice 
of  his  physicians,  Cromwell  removed  from 
Hampton  Court  to  Whitehall  for  change  of 
air.  At  Whitehall  he  died,  at  three  o'clock 
on  the  afternoon  of  3  Sept.,  on  the  day 
after  the  great  storm,  and  the  anniversary  of 
Dunbar  and  Worcester.  (Accounts  of  Crom- 


well's illness  and  death  are  to  be  found  in 
the  following  places:  THUELOE,  vii.  294-375 ; 
A  Collection  of  several  Passages  concerning  his 
late  Highness  Oliver  Cromwell  in  the  Time  of 
his  Sickness,  written  by  one  that  was  then 
Groom  of  his  Bedchamber,  1659,  probably  by 
Charles  Harvey;  Bate,  one  of  Cromwell s 
physicians,  gives  some  additional  information 
in  his  Elenchus  Motuum  Nuperorum,  pt.  ii. 
p.  234,  ed.  1685;  and  something  may  be 
gathered  from  LUDLOW,  Memoirs,  p.  232, 
and  Mercurius  Politicus,  2-9  Sept.  1658.) 

Cromwell's  body  after  being  embalmed  was 
removed  to  Somerset  House (20  Sept.),  where 
his  effigy  dressed  in  robes  of  state  was  for 
many  days  exhibited  The  funeral  was  origi- 
nally fixed  for  9  Nov.,  but,  owing  to  the  mag- 
nitude of  the  necessary  preparations,  did  not 
take  place  till  23  Nov.  {Mercurius  Politicus). 
He  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  in 
Henry  VII's  chapel  at  the  east  end  of  the 
middle  aisle, '  amongst  kings  and  with  a  more 
than  regal  solemnity,'  writes  Cowley.  (Ac- 
counts of  the  funeral  are  given  in  Mercurius 
Politicus  for  1658 ;  NOBLE,  i.  275 ;  Cromwel- 
liana;  BURTON,  Diary,  ii.  516;  EVELYN, 
Diary,  23  Nov.  1658.)  The  expense  of  the 
funeral  was  enormous :  60,000/.  was  allotted 
for  it,  and  in  August  1659,  19,000/.  was  re- 
ported to  be  still  owing  (HEATH,  Chronicle, 
739 ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Dom.  1658-9,  xi.) 
In  the  second  session  of  the  Convention  par- 
liament a  bill  for  the*  attainder  of  Cromwell 
and  other  dead  regicides  was  introduced  into 
the  House  of  Commons  by  Heneage  Finch 
(7  Nov.  1660).  On  4  Dec.,  when  the  bill 
was  returned  from  the  lords  with  their 
amendments,  Captain  Titus  moved  that  the 
bodies  of  Cromwell,  Ireton,  and  Bradshaw 
should  be  exhumed  and  hung  on  the  gallows. 
This  was  unanimously  agreed  to ;  though 
many  must  have  secretly  agreed  with  Pepys, 
whom  it  troubled,  '  that  a  man  of  so  great 
courage  as  he  was  should  have  that  dis- 
honour done  him,  though  otherwise  he  might 
deserve  it  well  enough'  {Diary,  4 Dec.  1660). 
Cromwell's  body  was  accordingly  disinterred 
on  26  Jan.  1661,  and  hung  on  the  gallows  at 
Tyburn  on  30  Jan.  1601,  the  twelfth  anni- 
versary of  the  king's  execution.  The  head 
was  then  set  up  on  a  pole  on  the  top  of  West- 
minster Hall,  and  the  trunk  buried  under  the 
gallows  {Mercurius  Publicus,  24  Jan.,  7  Feb. 
1661 ;  KENNET,  Register,  367 ;  Parliamentary 
History,  xxiii.  6,  38 ;  Diaries  of  Pepys  and 
Evelyn,  30  Jan.  1661).  Before  long  a  rumour 
was  spread  that  the  body  thus  treated  was  not 
Cromwell's.  When  Sorbiere  was  travelling 
in  England  in  1663,  he  heard  that  Cromwell 
had  caused  the  royal  tombs  in  Westminster 
Abbey  to  be  opened,  and  the  bodies  to  be 


Cromwell 


182 


Cromwell 


transposed,  that  so  his  own  burial-place  might 
be  unknown  (SORBIERE,  Voyage  to  England, 
p.  68,  ed.  1709). 

Pepys  mentioned  Sorbiere's  story  to  Jere- 
miah White,  late  chaplain  to  the  Protector, 
who  told  him  that  he  believed  Cromwell 
'  never  had  so  poor  a  low  thought  in  him  to 
trouble  himself  about  it '  (13  Oct.  1664). 
Another  report  was  that  by  Cromwell's  last 
orders  his  body  had  been  secretly  conveyed 
away  and  buried  at  the  dead  of  night  on  the 
field  of  Naseby,  '  where  he  had  obtained  the 
greatest  victory  and  glory '  (Harleian  Mis- 
cellany, ii.  286).  A  number  of  references  to 
different  stories  of  this  nature  are  collected 
by  Waylen  (Home  of  Cromwell,  340, 344).  A 
tablet  was  erected  in  Westminster  Abbey  by 
Dean  Stanley  to  the  memory  of  Cromwell  and 
other  persons  whose  remains  were  ejected  at 
the  Restoration. 

Elizabeth  Cromwell,  the  widow  of  the 
Protector,  survived  her  husband  seven  years, 
dying  on  19  Nov.  1665  (NOBLE,  i.  123).  Of 
her  fife  and  character  little  is  really  known. 
One  of  her  letters  to  her  husband  is  printed 
by  Nickolls  (Letters  addressed  to  Cromwell, 
p.  40).  Ludlow  mentions  her  unwillingness 
to  take  up  her  residence  at  Whitehall,  and 
the  gossip  of  the  royalists  about  her  home- 
liness and  parsimony  is  collected  in  a  pam- 
phlet entitled  '  The  Court  and  Kitchen  of 
Elizabeth,  commonly  called  Joan  Cromwell.' 
On  her  husband's  death  she  was  voted  the 
sum  of  20,0001.,  an  annuity  of  20,000/.,  and 
St.  James's  Palace  for  residence  (Cal.  State 
Papers,  Dom.  p.  11,  1658-9).  But  this  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  paid,  for  one  of  the 
requirements  of  the  army  petition  (12  May 
1659)  was  that  an  annuity  of  8,000/.  should 
be  settled  on  the  Protector's  widow  (Parlia- 
mentary History,  xxi.  405).  After  the  Re- 
storation she  found  a  refuge  with  her  son-in- 
law,  John  Claypoole,  at  Norborough  in  North- 
amptonshire (NOBLE,  i.  123-9). 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  children  of 
Oliver  and  Elizabeth  Cromwell :  Robert,  bap- 
tised 13  Oct.  1621,  died  May  1639,  described 
in  the  register  of  Felstead  Church  as  '  Eximie 
plus  juvenis  Deum  timens  supra  multos' 
(NoBLE,  i.  132 ;  FOESTER,  Edinburgh  Review, 
January  1856);  Oliver,  baptised  6  Feb.  1622- 
1623,  cornet  in  Lord  St.  John's  troop  in  the 
army  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  died  of  small-pox 
in  March  1644  (NOBLE,  i.  132 ;  GARDINER, 
History  of  the  Great  Civil  War,  i.  369)  ; 
Richard,  afterwards  lord  protector,  born  4  Oct. 
1626  [see  CROMWELL,  RICHARD];  Henry, 
afterwards  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  born 
20  Jan.  1627-8  [see  CROMWELL,  HENRY]  ; 
Bridget,  baptised  4  Aug.  1624,  married  Henry 
Ireton  15  June  1640,  and  after  his  death 


Charles  Fleetwood    [see   IRETON,  HENRY; 
FLEETWOOD,  CHARLES]  ;  Elizabeth,  baptised 
2  July  1629,  married  John  Claypoole  [see 
CLAYPOOLE,  ELIZABETH  ;  CLAYPOOLE,  JOHN]  ; 
Mary,  baptised  9  Feb.  1636-7,  married  Lord 
Fauconberg  19  Nov.  1657    [see  BELASYSE, 
THOMAS],  died  14  March  1712  (NOBLE,  i.  143 ; 
WAYLEN,  p.  96) ;  Frances,  baptised  6  Dec. 
1638,  married  Robert  Rich  11  Nov.  1657, 
and  after  his  death  Sir  John  Russell,  bart., 
of  Chippenham,  died  27  Jan.  1720-1  (N  OBLE, 
i.  148 ;  WAYLEN,  p.  102).     Lists  of  the  en- 
graved portraits  of  Cromwell  are  given  by 
Granger  and  Noble  (GRANGER,  Biographical 
History  ;  NOBLE,  i.  300),  and  the  catalogue 
of  the  prints  inserted  in  the  Sutherland  copy 
of  Clarendon  in  the  Bodleian  may  also  be 
consulted  with  advantage.    Some  additional 
information  on  this  subject  is  to  be  found 
in  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes  of  Painting '  (ed. 
Dallaway  and  Wornum,  pp.  432,  529).  Wai- 
pole  is  the  authority  for  the  story  of  Crom- 
well and  Lely.  Captain  Winde  told  Sheffield, 
duke  of  Buckingham,  that  Oliver  certainly 
sat  to  Lely,  and  while  sitting  said  to  him : 
'  Mr.  Lely,  I  desire  you  would  use  all  your 
skill  to  paint  my  picture   truly  like  me, 
and  not  natter  me  at  all;  but  remark  all 
these  roughnesses,  pimples,  warts,  and  every- 
thing, otherwise  I  never  will  pay  a  farthing 
for  it '  (ib.  444).     Of  his  portraits  the  most 
characteristic  is  that   by  Cooper  at  Sidney 
Sussex  College,  Cambridge.     Of  caricatures 
and  satirical  prints  a  list  is  given  in  the  '  Ca- 
talogue of  Prints  and  Drawings  in  the  British 
Museum,  Division  I.,  Satires,'  vol.  i.  1870. 
An  account  of  all  medals,  coins,  and  seals 
representing  Cromwell  is  given  by  Mr.  Hen- 
frey   in  his   elaborate   '  Numismata   Crom- 
welliana,'  1877.     Of  Cromwell's  person  the 
best  description  is  that  given  by  Maidstone, 
the  steward  of  his  household.     '  His  body 
was  well  compact  and  strong,  his  stature 
under  six  feet,  I  believe  about  two  inches, 
his  head  so  shaped  as  you  might  see  it  a 
storehouse  and  shop  both  of  a  vast  treasury 
of  natural  parts.'  '  His  temper  was  exceeding 
fiery,  as  I  have  known ;  but  the  flame,  if  it 
kept  down  for  the  most  part,  was  soon  al- 
layed with  those  moral  endowments  he  had. 
He  was  naturally  compassionate  towards  ob- 
jects in  distress,  even  to  an  effeminate  measure. 
...  A  larger  soul,  I  think,  hath  seldom  dwelt 
in  a  house  of  clay  than  his  was '  (THTJRLOE, 
i.  766).     Warwick,  a   less  favourable  ob- 
server, speaks  of  Cromwell's  '  great  and  ma- 
jestic deportment  and  comely  presence '  when 
protector,  and  Clarendon  remarks  that  v  as 
he  grew  into  place  and  authority  his  parts 
seems  to  be  renewed,  and  when  he  was  to 
act  the  part  of  a  great  man  he  did  it  without 


Cromwell 


183 


Cromwell 


any  indecency  through  the  want  of  custom ' 
(WARWICK,  Memoirs,  p.  247 ;  CLARENDON, 
Rebellion,  xv.  148). 

Few  rulers  were  more  accessible  to  peti- 
tioners, and  accounts  of  interviews  with  the 
Protector  are  very  numerous.  With  old 
friends  he  would  occasionally  lay  aside  his 
greatness  and  be  extremely  familiar,  and  in 
their  company,  in  the  intervals  of  the  discus- 
sion of  state  affairs,  he  would  amuse  himself 
by  making  verses  and  occasionally  taking 
tobacco  (WHITELOCKE,  Memorials,  f.  656). 
Throughout  his  life  Cromwell  retained  a 
strong  taste  for  field  sports.  Aubrey  notices 
his  love  for  hawking,  and  the  favour  Sir 
James  Long  thereby  found  with  him  (Letters 
from  the  Bodleian,  ii.  433).  English  agents 
in  the  Levant  were  commissioned  to  procure 


arabsand  barbs  for  the  Protector,  and  horsey-  sought  it  from  the  most  selfish  personal  mo- 
were  the  frequent  present  of  foreign  princes      ' —      T  "J1 — '~  ~1 ~ — n  — i;-j 


to  him.  His  accident  when  driving  the  six 
horses  sent  him  by  the  Duke  of  Oldenburg 
was  celebrated  by  Wither  and  Denham  (DEN- 
HAM,  The  Jolt ;  WITHER,  Vaticinium  Casuale). 
Equally  strongly  marked  was  Cromwell's  love 
for  music  (Perfect  Politician,  p.  217).  '  He 
loved  a  good  voice  and  instrumental  music 
well,'  says  Wood,  and  tells  the  story  of  a 
senior  student  of  Christ  Church,  expelled  by 
the  visitors,  whom  Cromwell  restored  to  his 
studentship  in  return  for  the  pleasure  which 
his  singing  had  given  him  (  WOOD,  Life,  p. 
102).  Nor  was  he  without  feeling  for  other 
arts.  Cromwell's  care  kept  Raphael's  car- 
toons in  England,  his  rooms  at  Hampton 
Court  and  Whitehall  were  hung  with  finely 
worked  tapestries,  and  many  good  puritans 
were  scandalised  by  the  statues  which  he 
allowed  to  remain  standing  in  Hampton  Court 
gardens  (Cat.  State  Papers,  Dom. :  NICKOLLS, 
Letters  addressed  to  Cromwell,  p.  115).  Crom- 
well protected  and  encouraged  learning  and 
literature.  With  his  relative,  Waller,  he  was 
on  terms  of  considerable  intimacy ;  he  allowed 
Hobbes  and  Cowley  to  return  from  exile,  and 
he  released  Cleveland  when  he  was  arrested 
by  one  of  the  major-generals.  Milton  and 
Marvell  were  in  his  service  as  Latin  secre- 
taries, and  he  also  employed  Marvell  as  tutor 
to  one  of  his  wards.  He  personally  inter- 
vened with  the  Irish  government  to  save  the 
estate  of  Spenser's  grandson,  but  rather  on 
account  of  his  grandfather's  writings  on  Ire- 
land than  his  poetry  (PRENDERGAST,  Crom- 
wellian  Settlement  of  Ireland,^.  117).  Ussher, 
Dr.  Brownrigg,  and  other  learned  royalists 


was  assisted  in  the  printing  of  his  polyglot 
bible. 

Cromwell  protected  the  universities  from 
the  attacks  of  the  anabaptists,  and  even  Cla- 


rendon admits  that  they  flourished  under  his 
government.  He  was  chancellor  of  Oxford 
from  1651  to  1657,  presented  a  number  of 
Greek  manuscripts  to  the  Bodleian,  and 
founded  a  new  readership  in  divinity  (WooD, 
Annals,  ii.  667).  In  1656  he  granted  a  charter 
to  the  proposed  university  at  Durham  (BuR- 
TON,  Diary,  ii.  531). 

Of  Cromwell's  character  contemporaries 
took  widely  different  views.  To  royalists 
like  Clarendon  he  was  simply  *  a  brave,  bad 
man ; '  and  it  was  much  if  they  admitted,  as 
he  did,  that  the  usurper  had  some  of  the 


he  did,  that  the  usurper  ha 
virtues  which  have  caused  the  memory  of 
men  in  all  ages  to  be  celebrated  (Rebellion, 
xv.  147-56).  To  staunch  republicans  like 
Ludlow,  Cromwell  was  an  apostate,  who 
had  throughout  aimed  at  sovereignty  and 


tives.  Ludlow's  charges  were  well  replied 
to  by  an  anonymous  writer  immediately  on 
the  publication  of  his  '  Memoirs '  (Somers 
Tracts,  ed.  Scott,  vi.  416).  Baxter  expresses 
a  very  popular  view  in  his  sketch  of  Crom- 
well's career  (Religuice  Baxteriance,  p.  99). 
'  Cromwell,'  says  Baxter, '  meant  honestly  in 
the  main,  and  was  pious  and  conscionable  in 
the  main  course  of  his  life  till  prosperity  and 
success  corrupted  him.  Then  his  general  re- 
ligious zeal  gave  way  to  ambition,  which  in- 
creased as  successes  increased.  When  his 
successes  had  broken  down  all  considerable 
opposition,  then  was  h,e  in  face  of  his  strongest 
temptations,  which  conquered  him  when  he 
had  conquered  others;  A  study  of  Crom- 
well's letters  and  speeches  leads  irresistibly 
to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  honest  and 
conscientious  throughout.  His  '  general  re- 
ligious zeal '  and  his  '  ambition '  were  one. 
Before  the  war  began  he  expressed  his  desire 
'  to  put  himself  forth  for  the  cause  of  God, 
and  in  his  last  prayer  gave  thanks  that  he 
had  been  'a  mean  instrument  to  do  God's 
people  some  good  and  God  service.'  He  took 
up  arms  for  both  civil  and  religious  liberty, 
but  the  latter  grew  increasingly  important 
to  him,  and  as  a  ruler  he  avowedly  subordi- 
nated '  the  civil  liberty  and  interest  of  the 
nation ' '  to  the  more  peculiar  interest  of  God ' 
(CARLYLE,  Speech  viii.)  Save  as  a  means 
to  that  end,  he  cared  little  for  constitutional 
forms.  '  I  am  not  a  man  scrupulous  about 
words,  or  names,  or  such  things,'  he  told 
parliament,  and  he  spoke  with  scorn  of '  men 
under  the  bondage  of  scruples'  who  could 
not '  rise  to  the  spiritual  heat '  the  cause  de- 
manded (Speeches  viii.  xi.)  In  that  cause 
he  spared  neither  himself  nor  others.  '  Let 
us  all  be  not  careful,'  he  wrote  in  1648,  'what 
men  will  make  of  these  actings.  They,  will 
they,  nill  they,  shall  fulfil  the  good  pleasure 


Cromwell 


184 


Cromwell 


of  God,  and  we  shall  serve  our  generations. 
Our  rest  we  expect  elsewhere :  that  will  be 
durable'  (CAKLYLE,  Letter  Ixvii.) 

[I.  The  earliest  lives  of  Cromwell  were  either 
brief  chronicles  of  the  chief  events  of  his  life  or 
mere  panegyrics.  Of  these  the  following  may 
be  mentioned :  '  A  more  exact  Character  and  per- 
fect Narrative  of  the  late  right  noble  and  mag- 
nificent Lord  0.  Cromwell,  written  by  T.  1'W. 
(Thomas  le  Wright)  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Lon- 
don, for  the  present  perusal  of  all  honest  patriots,' 

1658,  4to ;  '  The  Portraiture  of  His  Koyal  High- 
ness Oliver,  late  Lord  Protector,  in  his  Life  and 
Death,'   1658,   12mo  ;   'The  Idea  of  His  High- 
ness Oliver,  Lord  Protector,  with  certain  brief 
Reflections  on  his  Life '  (by  Richard  Flecknoe), 

1659,  12mo;  '  History  and  Policy  reviewed  in 
the  heroic  Actions  of  His  Most  Serene  Highness 
Oliver,  Lord  Protector,  from  his  Cradle  to  his 
Grave,  as  they  are  drawn  in  lively  parallels  to 
the  Ascents   of  the  great  Patriarch  Moses  in 
Thirty   Degrees  to  the  Height  of  Honour,  by 
H.  D. '  (Henry  Dawbeney),  1659;  'History  of 
the  Life  and  Death  of  Oliver,  Lord  Protector,'  by 
S.  Carrington,  1659.     But  the  only  early  life  of 
any  value  is  '  The  Perfect  Politician,  or  a  full 
View  of  the  Life  and  Actions,  Military  and  Civil, 
of  O.  Cromwell,'  8vo,  1660  (by  Henry  Fletcher). 
The  edition  of  1680  is  that  quoted  in  this  article. 
The  Restoration  was  followed  by  a  series  of  lives 
written  in  a  royalist  spirit,  of  which  the  chief 
is  James  Heath  s   '  Flagellum,  or  the  Life  and 
Death,  Birth  and  Burial  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
by  S.  T.,  Gent.,'  8vo,  1663;  an  abridgment  of 
this  is  reprinted  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,' 
i.  279,  ed.  Park.     Cowley's  '  Vision  concerning 
His    late   Pretended  Highness,    Cromwell    the 
Wicked,'  was   published  in    1661,  and  Perrin- 
chief  s  '  Agathocles.  or  the  Sicilian  Tyrant,'  in 
the  same  year.     Fairer,  though  by  no   means 
favourable,  was  the  popular  '  Life  of  Cromwell,' 
of  which  several    editions  were  published   by 
Richard  Burton  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century;  and  there  was  also  published  in  1698 
'  A  Modest  Vindication  of  Oliver  Cromwell  from 
the   Unjust  Accusations  of  Lieutenant-general 
Ludlow  in  his  "  Memoirs," '  4to  (reprinted  in 
the  'Somers  Tracts,'  vi.  416).     Biographies  of 
Cromwell  were  very  numerous  during  the  eigh- 
teenth   century,   and   became   more   and   more 
favourable.     First  appeared,  in  1724,  'The  Life 
of  Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord  Protector  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, impartially  collected,'  by  Kimber, 
which  reached  five  or  six  editions.    This  was  fol- 
lowed by  'A  Short  Critical  Review  of  the  Political 
Life  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  by  a  Gentleman  of  the 
Middle  Temple'  (John Banks),  1739,  8vo,  which 
reached  a  third  edition  in  1760.  In  1740  the  Rev. 
Francis  Peck  published  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life 
and  Actions  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  as  delivered  in 
three  Panegyrics  of  him  written  in  Latin  ; '  Peck 
also  published  various  papers  relating  to  Crom- 
well in  his  '  Desiderata  Curiosa,'  1732-5.    More 
valuable  was  '  An  Account  of  the  Life  of  Oliver 
Cromwell'  after  the  manner  of  Bayle,  by  William 


Harris,  D.D.,  published  in  1762,  and  forming 
the  third  volume  of  the  collection  of  lives  by 
Harris  published  in  1814.  In  1784  appeared 
Mark  Noble's '  Memoirs  of  the  Protect'  >ral  House 
of  Cromwell,'  'a  kind  of  Cromwellian  biographical 
dictionary '  Carlyle  terms  it,  the  third  edition 
of  which,  dated  1787,  is  here  referred  to.  The 
nineteenth  century  opened  with  the  publication 
of  'Memoirs  of  the  Protector,  Oliver  Cromwell, 
and  of  his  sons  Richard  and  Henry,  illustrated 
by  original  Letters  and  other  Family  Papers,' 
by  Oliver  Cromwell  [q.  v.],  a  descendant  of  the 
family.  The  author  was  a  great-grandson  of 
Henry  Cromwell,  and  his  last  descendant  in  the 
male  line.  His  avowed  object  was  to  vindicate 
the  character  of  the  Protector,  and  his  work  is 
valuable  as  containing  copies  of  original  letters 
and  authentic  portraits  in  the  possession  of  the 
Cromwell  family.  These  papers  were  in  1871 
in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Prescott  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.  2nd  Rep.  97).  Forster's  'Life  of  Crom- 
well,' 1839,  which  forms  two  volumes  of  the 
series  of  '  Lives  of  Eminent  British  Statesmen ' 
in  Lardner's  '  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,'  is  a  work  of 
considerable  research,  but  written  too  much  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  republican  party.  The 
vindication  of  Cromwell's  character  which  his 
descendant  had  attempted  was  achieved  by  Car- 
lyle in  '  Oliver  Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches,' 
1845,  but  as  an  account  of  Cromwell's  govern- 
ment and  policy  Carlyle's  work  is  far  from  com- 
plete. Of  later  English  lives  the  only  one  de- 
serving mention  is  that  by  J.  A.Picton,  '  Oliver 
Cromwell,  the  Man  and  his  Mission,'  1883. 
Foreign  lives  are  numerous,  but  of  little  value. 
Galardi's  '  La  Tyrannic  Heureuse,  ou  Cromwell 
Politique,'  1671,  is  mainly  based  on  Heath,  and 
the  lives  byRaguenet  (1691)  and  Gregorio  Leti 
(1692)  are  interesting  as  works  of  imagination. 
The  first  foreign  life  of  any  value  is  that  of  Ville- 
main  (1819).  The  last,  "'  Oliver  Cromwell  und 
die  puritanische  Revolution,'  by  Moritz  Brosch, 
1886,  contains  the  results  of  some  recent  re- 
searches in  Italian  archives.  Guizot's  'Histoire 
de  la  Republique  d'Angleterre  et  de  Cromwell' 
(translated,  2  vols.  1854),  Ranke's  '  History  of 
England'  (translated,  6  vols.  1875),  and  Mas- 
son's  '  Life  of  Milton  '  (6  vols.  1857-80)  are  in- 
dispensable for  the  history  of  Cromwell's  govern- 
ment, and  Gardiner's  'History  of  England' 
(10  vols.  1883-4)  and  'History  of  the  Great 
Civil  War,'  1886,  for  Cromwell's  earlier  career. 
Godwin's  '  History  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Eng- 
land' (4  vols.  1824-8)  is  still  valuable  from  the 
author's  knowledge  of  the  pamphlet  literature 
of  the  period. 

II.  Of  the  authorities  valuable  for  special  por- 
tions of  Cromwell's  life  the  following  may  be  men- 
tioned. The  evidence  relating  to  Cromwell's  life 
up  to  1642  is  collected  in  Sanford's  '  Studies  and 
Illustrations  of  the  Great  Rebellion,'  1858.  For 
the  first  civil  war  Rush  worth's  '  Collections,'  vols. 
v.  vi. ;  Sprigge's  '  Anglia  Rediviva,'  1647;  the 
'  Fairfax  Correspondence,'  vols.  iii.  iv.  ed.  Bell, 
1849;  the  '  Letters  of  Robert  Baillie,'  ed.  Laing, 


Cromwell 


185 


Cromwell 


3  vols.  1841  ;   and  the  Camden  Society's  volume 
on  '  Manchester's  Quarrel  with  Cromwell '  will 
be  found  most  useful.     The  scantiness  of  the 
'  Domestic  State  Papers  '  of  this  period  is  in  part 
supplied  by   private  collections,  among   which 
the  Tanner,  Carte,  and  Clarendon  MS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  and  by  the  papers  calendared 
in  the  reports  of  the  Commission  on  Historical 
Manuscripts,  of  which  the  Lowndes  and  Verney 
MSS.,  and  the  papers  of  the  Dukes  of  Sutherland 
and  Manchester,  are  the  most  valuable.      The 
journals  of  the  two  houses  of  parliament  and 
the  great  collection  of  pamphlets  and  newspapers 
in  the  British  Museum  are  now  and  throughout 
indispensable.    A  volume  of  extracts  from  news- 
papers relating  to  Cromwell  was  published  in 
1810  under  the  title  of  '  Cromwelliana,'  but  ex- 
cept for  the  Protectorate  the  collection  is  very 
incomplete.     Volumes   vi.   vii.    of  Rushworth's 
'  Collection,'  supplemented  by  the  papers  printed 
in  the '  Old  Parliamentary  History  '(24  vols.  1751— 
1762),  illustrate  Cromwell's  conduct  in  1647-8. 
The  'Memoirs '  of  Denzil  Holies  (1699)  and  Ber- 
keley (1702),  the  'Vindication'  of  Sir  William 
Waller  (1793),  the  '  Narrative  and  Vindication 
of  John  Ashburnham,'  published  by  Lord  Ash- 
burnham  in  1830,  Walker's  'History  of  Inde-  | 
pendency,'  parts  i.  ii.,  1648-9,  and  the  pamphlets  ! 
of  Lilburn,  Wildman,  and  other  leaders  of  the  i 
levellers  supply  useful  but  partial  and  hostile  | 
evidence.     Major  Huntingdon's  charges  against  j 
Cromwell,  and  the  narratives  of  Holies  and  Ber-  j 
keley  are  reprinted  in  the  'Select  Tracts  relating  i 
to  the  Civil  Wars  in  England,'  published  by  i 
Maseres  in  1815.     A  small  volume  of  letters  to  , 
and  from  Colonel  Hammond,   which   contains 
several  of  Cromwell's  letters,  was  published  by 
Birch  in  1764.     The  Memorials  of  Whitelocke  I 
and  the  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow  become  j 
now  of  greater  importance  for  Cromwell's  per-  ' 
sonal  history,  and  from  1648  his  own  letters  are  | 
less  scanty.     His  share  in  the  first  portion  of  : 
the  campaign  of  1648  is  illustrated  by  J.  R.  I 
Phillips,  '  The  Civil  War  in  Wales  and  the  Welsh 
Marches,'  2  vols.  1874 ;  while  Burnet's  '  Lives  of 
the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,'  1673,  and  the '  Memoirs'  i 
of    Captain   Hodgson    (1806),   aud    Sir   James  i 
Turner  (Bannatyne  Club,    1829)   describe   the  i 
campaign  against  the  Scots.     Cromwell's  Irish  | 
expedition    may  be  followed  in  the  '  Contem-  j 
porary  History  of  Affairs  in  Ireland  1641-52,'  i 
edited  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Gilbert  (3  vols.  1879-80),  j 
in  Carte's  'Life  of  Ormonde'  (3  vols.  1735-6),  | 
and  the  papers  collected  by  him,  and  in  Murphy's 
'  Cromwell  in  Ireland'  (1883);  while  its  results 
are   described   in    Prendergast's   '  Cromwellian 
Settlement  of  Ireland'  (2nd  ed.  1875).     For  the 
second  Scotch  war  Sir  James  Balfour's  '  Brief 
Memorials  and  Passages  of  Church  and  State  '  ; 
(Works,  vols.  iii.  iv.  1825),  '  The  Journal  of  Sir 
Edward  Walker'  (Historical  Collections,  1707, 
p.   155),  and  Baillie's  'Letters'  are   of  value; 
while  lor  both  Scotch  and  Irish  wars  the  Tanner 
MSS.  and  the  newspapers  of  the  time  are  ex- 
ceptionally valuable  from  the  amount  of  official 


correspondence  they  contain.  A  number  of 
newspaper  letters  relating  to  the  Scotch  war  are 
printed  in  Scott's  edition  of  the  '  Memoirs '  of 
Captain  Hodgson  (1806),  and  Gary's  'Memorials 
of  the  Civil  Wars '  consists  exclusively  of  letters 
from  the  Tanner  MSS.  The  volume  entitled 
'  Original  Letters  and  Papers  of  State  addressed 
to  Oliver  Cromwell,'  published  by  John  Nickolls 
in  1743  (often  called  the  '  Milton  State  Papers'), 
consists  largely  of  papers  referring  to  the  Scotch 
war.  Bisset's  '  History  of  the  Commonwealth 
of  England'  (2  vols.  1864-7)  covers  the  years 
1649-53,  and  is  based  on  the  Domestic  State 
Papers.  The  Calendars  of  the  Domestic  State 
Papers,  now  extending  from  1649  to  1660,  form 
the  groundwork  of  the  history  of  Cromwell's 
administration.  Materials  for  an  account  of  his 
relations  with  his  parliaments  are  supplied  by 
the  '  Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,'  the 
'Diary  of  Thomas  Burton'  (4  vols.  1828),  and 
the  '  Old  Parliamentary  History  '  (24  vols. 
1751-62).  His  legislation  is  contained  in  the 
'  Collection  of  Proclamations  and  Ordinances ' 
published  in  1654,  and  in  Henry  Scobell's  '  Col- 
lection of  Acts  and  Ordinances  (1656).  A 
number  of  pamphlets  relating  to  the  protecto- 
rate are  reprinted  in  the  '  Harleian  Miscellany,' 
and  in  the  sixth  volume  of  the  '  Somers  Tracts' 
(ed.  1809).  Owing  to  the  increasing  severity 
of  the  censorship  the  newspapers  are  for  this 
period  of  much  less  value.  The  '  Memoirs  of 
Edmund  Ludlow '  (1751)  and  the  '  Life  of 
Colonel  Hutchinson'  (2  vols.  1806)  give  the 
views  of  the  republican  opposition  ;  Baxter's 
'  Life '  those  of  the  presbyterians  ('  Reliquiae  Bax- 
terianse,'  1696);  Clarendon's  'History  of  the 
Rebellion'  (7  vols.  184*9) ;  the  'Clarendon  State 
Papers'  (3  vols.  1767-86),  and  the  calendars  of 
those  papers  (3  vols.  1872-6)  supply  an  account  of 
the  views  and  intrigues  of  the  royalists.  'Thur- 
loe  State  Papers '  consist  chiefly  of  documents 
relating  to  Cromwell's  police,  to  the  government 
of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  contain  also  tho 
greater  part  of  the  correspondence  of  Cromwell's 
foreign  office.  To  these  must  be  added,  for  the 
study  of  the  Protector's  foreign  policy,  the  letters 
of  state  written  by  Milton  in  Cromwell's  name, 
which  are  to  be  found  in  most  editions  of  his 
prose  works,  and  the  volume  of  '  Original  Papers, 
illustrative  of  the  life  of  Milton,'  published  by 
the  Camden  Society  in  1859.  The  histories  of 
Guizot  and  Ranke  are  specially  valuable  for 
this  subject,  nnd  there  are  also  numerous  mono- 
graphs dealing  with  Cromwell's  relations  with 
special  European  powers.  Among  these  may  be 
named Bourelly's  'Cromwell  etMazarin'  (1886); 
Berchet's  'Cromwell  e  la  Repubblica  di  Venezia,' 
1864;  Vreede's  '  Nederland  en  Cromwell,'  1853. 
Two  of  Cromwell's  ambassadors  to  Sweden  have 
left  relations  of  their  missions;  Whitelocke,  'Em- 
bassy to  Sweden,'  2  vols.  ed.  by  Reeve,  1855, 
and  Meadowe,  '  Narrative  of  the  Principal  Ac- 
tions in  the  War  between  Sweden  and  Denmark 
before  and  after  the  Roschild  Treaty,'  1677. 
His  relations  with  Switzerland  and  the  Vaudois 


Cromwell 


1 86 


Cromwell 


are  the  subject  of  Morland's  '  History  of  the  Evan-  ', 
gelical  Churches  of  Pieraont,'  1658,  V7aughan's  ' 
'  Protectorate  of  Oliver  Cromwell,'  2  vols.  1838,  i 
and  an  article  in  Sybel's  'Historische  Zeitschrift' 
for  1878,  by  Stern,  entitled  '  Oliver  Cromwell 
und  die   evaugelischen  Kantone  der  Schweiz.'  . 
The  despatches  of  the  Genoese  ambassador  in  ! 
England  during  the  protectorate  have  been  pub- 
lished by  Prayer  : — '  0.  Cromwell  dalla  bataglia 
di    Worsester  alia  sua  morte,'  1882.     Of  »rti- 
cles  and  short  studies  relating  to  Cromwell  the 
most  notable   are  those  contained  in   Forster's  : 
'  Biographical  Essays'  (1860),  Goldwin  Smith's 
'Three  English  Statesmen '  (1868),  and  Canon 
J.  B.  Mozley's  'Essays'  (1878).    The  'Quarterly  i 
Eeview'  for  March  1886  contains  an  article  en- 
titled '  Oliver  Cromwell:  his  Character  illustrated 
by  himself.'     A  discussion  of  the  authenticity  of 
the  Squire  Papers  is  to  be  found  in  the  '  English 
Historical  Review  '  for  1886,  and  some  additional 
letters  of  Cromwell's  are  printed  in  the  same 
periodical  (January  1887).     The  question  of  the 
fate  of  Cromwell's  remains  is  discussed  by  Mr.  j 
Churton  Collins,  '  What  became  of  Cromwell  ?  '  i 
('Gentleman's  Magazine,'  1881).]        C.  H.  F. 

CROMWELL,  OLIVER  (1742  P-1821),  j 
biographer,  born  in  or  about  1742,  was  the  , 
son  of  Thomas  Cromwell  of  Bridgewater  i 
Square,  London,  by  his  second  wife  Mary,  j 
daughter  of  Nicholas  Skinner,  merchant,  of 
London.  From  the  pedigree  in  Clutterbuck's 
'  Hertfordshire '  (ii.  95-8)  it  will  be  seen  that 
he  was  lineally  descended  from  the  Protec- 
tor, being  the  great-grandson  of  Henry  Crom- 
well [q.  v.],  lord-deputy  of  Ireland  and  M.P. 
for  Cambridge,  fourth  son  of  the  Protector. 
For  many  years  he  practised  as  a  solicitor  in 
Essex  Street,  Strand,  and  was  also  clerk  to 
St.  Thomas's  Hospital.  By  the  wills  of  his 
cousins,  Elizabeth,  Anne,  and  Letitia,  daugh- 
ters of  Richard  Cromwell,  he  became  possessed 
of  the  manor  of  Theobalds  and  estate  of 
Cheshunt  Park,  Hertfordshire.  At  the  last- 
named  place  he  built  a  house  in  1795,  and 
died  there  on  31  May  1821,  aged  79  (Gent.  I 
Mag.  vol.  xci.  pt.  i.  pp.  569-70).  By  his  ! 
marriage  on  8  Aug.  1771  to  Mary,  daughter 
of  Morgan  Morse,  solicitor,  he  had  issue  a 
son,  Oliver,  who  died  in  infancy,  and  a  daugh- 
ter, Elizabeth  Oliveria,  married  on  18  June 
1801  to  Thomas  Artemidorus  Russell  of 
Cheshunt,  who  succeeded  to  the  estates.  The 
year  before  his  death  Cromwell  brought  out 
in  handsome  quarto  '  Memoirs  of  the  Pro- 
tector, Oliver  Cromwell,  and  of  his  sons, 
Richard  and  Henry '  (third  edition,  2  vols. 
8vo,  1823),  condemned  by  Carlyle  as  '  an 
incorrect,  dull,  insignificant  book'  (Crom- 
well's Letters  and  Speeches,  2nd  edit.  ii.  161  n.~) 

[Noble's  Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of 
Cromwell,  i.  232-3  ;  Clutterbuck's  Hertfordshire, 
ii.  99,  105;  Cussans's  Hertfordshire,  Hundred  of 


Hertford,  pp.  214,  235;  Palmer's  Perlustration 
of  Great  Yarmouth,  iii.  286-7.]  G.  G. 

CROMWELL,  RICHARD  (1626-1712), 
Lord  Protector,  third  son  of  Oliver  Cromwell 
[q.  v.]  and  Elizabeth  Bourchier,  was  born  on 
4  Oct.  1626  (NOBLE,  i.  158).  He  is  said  to 
have  been  educated  at  Felstead  school,  like 
his  eldest  brother  Robert  (ib.  i.  158),  and 
probably  entered  the  parliamentary  army  as 
his  brothers  Oliver  and  Henry  did.  Lilburn, 
writing  in  1647,  states  that  both  Cromwell's 
sons  then  held  commissions  in  the  army,  and 
only  Richard  and  Henry  then  survived  (  Crom- 
welliana,  p  36).  On  27  May  1647  Richard 
Cromwell  was  admitted  a  member  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  (NOBLE,  i.  159).  In  February  1648, 
through  the  good  offices  of  Colonel  Richard 
Norton,  negotiations  were  commenced  for  the 
marriage  of  Richard  Cromwell  with  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Richard  Mayor,  or  Major,  of  Hurs- 
ley  in  Hampshire.  The  treaty  was  broken  off 
on  the  question  of  settlements,  but  resumed 
again  in  February  1649,  andended  in  Richard's 
marriage  to  Dorothy  Mayor  on  1  May  1649 
(CARLYLE,  Letters  liii.  Ivi.  Ixxxvii.  xcvi.) 
The  character  of  Richard  Cromwell  at  this 
period  may  be  gathered  from  his  father's  let- 
ters. Cromwell  suspected  his  son  of  idleness 
and  lack  of  the  seriousness  which  the  times 
required  (ib.  xcix.  ci.)  He  urged  Mr.  Mayor 
to  give  his  son-in-law  plenty  of  good  advice. 
'  I  would  have  him  mind  and  understand  busi- 
ness, read  a  little  history,  study  the  mathe- 
matics, and  cosmography ;  these  are  good  with 
subordination  to  the  things  of  God ;  better 
than  idleness  or  mere  worldly  contents ;  these 
fit  for  public  services  for  which  a  man  is 
born '  (ib.  c.)  In  a  subsequent  letter  to 
Richard  himself  his  father  urged  him  to '  take 
heed  of  an  inactive,  vain  spirit,  read  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh's  history  of  the  world,  and 
endeavour  to  learn  how  to  manage  his  own 
estate '  (ib.  cxxxii.)  But  Richard  did  not 
follow  these  counsels ;  he  exceeded  his  allow- 
ance and  fell  into  debt,  neglected  the  manage- 
ment of  his  estate,  and  allowed  himself  to 
be  defrauded  by  his  bailiff  (ib.  clxxviii.) 
During  the  early  part  of  the  protectorate  he 
appears  to  have  devoted  himself  entirely  to 
hunting  and  field  sports.  In  the  parliaments 
of  1654  and  1656  Richard  was  in  each  case 
returned  for  two  constituencies,  but  decided 
to  sit  in  the  former  for  Hampshire,  in  the 
latter  for  Cambridge  (Return  of  Names  of 
Members  elected  to  serve  in  Parliament,  1878, 
pp.  501, 505).  On  11  Nov.  1655  the  Protector 
appointed  Richard  one  of  the  committee  of 
trade  and  navigation ;  this  was  his  first  pub- 
lic employment.  The  Protector  at  first  seems 
to  have  kept  back  his  sons  ;  his  desire  was,  he 
wrote,  that  they  should  both  have  lived  pri- 


Cromwell 


187 


Cromwell 


vate  lives  in  the  country  (22  June  1655,  Letter 
cxcix).  He  informed  parliament  in  January 
1655  that  if  they  had  offered  to  make  the  go- 
vernment hereditary  in  his  family  he  would 
have  rejected  it;  men  should  be  chosen  to 
govern  for  their  love  to  God,  to  truth  and  to 
justice,  not  for  their  worth;  for  as  it  is  in 
the  Ecclesiastes, '  Who  knoweth  whether  he 
may  beget  a  fool  or  a  wise  man  ? '  (CARLYLE, 
Speech  iv.)  After  the  second  foundation  of 
the  protectorate,  and  the  attribution  to  the 
Protector  by  the  petition  and  advice  of  the 
right  to  nominate  his  own  successor,  a  change 
seems  to  have  taken  place  in  Cromwell's  policy. 
Richard  was  brought  to  the  front  and  given  a 
prominent  place  in  the  government.  He  be- 
came chancellor  of  the  university  of  Oxford 
in  his  father's  place  (18  July  1657,  Mercurius 
Politicus,  pp.  7948,  7957),  a  member  of  the 
council  of  state  (31  Dec.  1657,  Cat.  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  1657-8,  pp.  208,  239),  and 
was  given  the  command  of  a  regiment  (be- 
fore March  1658,  ib.  p.  338).  He  was  naturally 
nominated  a  member  of  Cromwell's  House  of 
Lords,  and  is  the  subject  of  a  very  unfavour- 
able sketch  in  a  republican  pamphlet  on  that 
body.  '  A  person  well  skilled  in  hawking, 
hunting,  horse-racing,  with  other  sports  and 
pastimes  ;  one  whose  undertakings,  hazards, 
and  services  for  the  cause  cannot  well  be 
numbered  or  set  forth,  unless  the  drinking 
of  King  Charles,  or,  as  is  so  commonly  spoken, 
of  his  father's  landlord's  health '  ('  A  Second 
Narrative  of  the  late  Parliament,'  1658,  Har- 
leianMiscella/iy,ni.A75).  Although  no  public 
nomination  had  taken  place,  Richard  was 
already  regarded  by  many  as  his  father's 
destined  successor  (ib. ;  see  also  Lockhart's 
letters  in  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1657-8, 
p.  266).  On  his  journeys  through  England 
he  was  received  with  the  pomp  befitting 
the  heir  of  the  throne  (Mercurius  Politicus, 
1-8  July  1658,  '  Account  of  Richard  Crom- 
well's Visit  to  Bristol ').  The  question  of  the 
succession  was  raised  in  August  1658  by 
the  Protector's  illness.  A  letter  written  by 
Richard  on  28  Aug.  to  John  Dunch  shows 
that  he  expected  his  father  to  recover  (Par- 
liamentary History,  xxi.  223).  No  nomina- 
tion had  then  taken  place.  Thurloe,  in  a 
letter  dated  30  Aug.  1658,  states  that  Crom- 
well, immediately  before  his  second  instal- 
lation as  Protector,  nominated  a  successor 
in  a  sealed  paper  addressed  to  Thurloe  him- 
self, but  kept  the  paper  in  his  own  posses- 
sion, and  the  name  of  the  person  a  secret 
(THURLOE,  vii.  364).  After  he  fell  sick  at 
Hampton  Court  he  sent  a  messenger  to  search 
for  the  paper  in  his  study  at  Whitehall,  but 
it  could  not  be  found.  There  were,  therefore, 
fears  lest  he  should  die  before  appointing  a 


I  successor.  In  a  subsequent  letter  Thurloe 
states  that  Cromwell  on  Monday,  30  Aug., 
I  declared  Richard  his  successor,  but  Faucon- 
berg,  writing  on  30  Aug.,  states  that  no 
j  successor  is  yet  declared,  and  in  a  letter  of 
I  7  Sept.  states  that  Richard  was  nominated  on 
,  the  night  of  2  Sept.,  and  not  before  (ib.  365, 
|  372,  375).  According  to  Baker's  'Chronicle' 
\  Richard  was  twice  nominated, first  on31  Aug. 
'  and  again  more  formally  on  2  Sept.,  and  this 
I  story  appears  best  to  reconcile  the  conflicting 
accounts  given  by  Thurloe  and  Fauconberg 
(BAKER,  Chronicle,  ed.  1670,  p.  652).  Richard 
was  proclaimed  protector  some  three  hours 
after  his  father's  death.  According  to  Fau- 
conberg the  intervening  time  was  spent  simply 
in  drawing  up  the  proclamation  (THURLOE, 
375) ;  but  an  interview  is  also  said  to  have 
taken  place  between  the  leaders  of  the  civil 
and  military  parties  in  the  council,  in  which 
the  latter  solemnly  pledged  themselves  to 
accept  Richard  (BAKER,  653).  The  official 
proclamation  of  Richard  may  be  found  in 
•  Mercurius  Politicus,'  3  Sept.  1658  ;  the 
'  Old  Parliamentary  History,'  xxi.  228.  Ri- 
chard's accession  met,  for  the  moment,  with 
universal  acceptance.  Addresses  from  every 
county  and  public  body  in  England  fill  the 
pages  of  '  Mercurius  Politicus,'  and  are  to 
be  found  collected  in  a  pamphlet  said  to 
be  by  Vavasour  Powell  ('  A  True  Catalogue 
or  Account  of  the  several  Places  and  most 
eminent  Persons  in  the  Three  Nations  by 
whom  Richard  Cromwell  was  proclaimed 
Lord  Protector  :  as  also  a  Collection  of  the 
most  material  Passages  in  the  several  blas- 
phemous, lying,  flattering  Addresses,  being 
ninety-four  in  number,  &c.,'  1659).  The  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge  combined  lamentations 
and  rejoicings  in  verses  entitled  '  Musarum 
Cantabrigiensium  luctus  et  gratulatio.'  The 
court  of  France,  which  went  into  mourning 
for  Oliver,  conveyed  the  friendliest  assu- 
rances to  Richard.  Spain  sent  overtures  for 
peace,  and  John  De  Witt  expressed  to  the 
English  envoy  his  lively  joy  at  Richard's 
peaceful  accession  (Guizo'i,  i.  9 ;  THURLOE, 
vii.  379).  One  danger,  however,  threatened 
the  new  government  from  the  very  beginning. 
Thurloe,  in  announcing  to  Henry  Cromwell 
his  brother's  easy  and  peaceable  entrance 
upon  his  government  ('  There  is  not  a  dog 
that  wags  his  tongue,  so  great  a  calm  are 
we  in '),  was  obliged  to  add :  '  There  are  some 
secret  murmurings  in  the  army,  as  if  his 
highness  were  not  general  of  the  army  as 
his  father  was.'  '  Somewhat  is  brewing  un- 
derhand,' wrote  Fauconberg  a  week  later ; 
'  a  cabal  there  is  of  persons,  and  great  ones, 
resolved,  it  is  feared,  to  rule  themselves  or 
set  all  on  fire '  (THURLOE,  vii.  374, 386).  An 


Cromwell 


188 


Cromwell 


address  from  the  officers  of  the  army,  pro- 
mising support,  was  presented  to  Richard 
on  18  Sept.  (Mercunus  Politicus,  18  Sept. 
1658;  Parliamentary  History,  xxi.  236).  At 
the  beginning  of  October,  however,  a  number  j 
of  officers  met  together  and  resolved  to  peti-  j 
tion  for  the  appointment  of  a  commander- 
in-chief,  who  should  be  a  soldier  and  have  the 
appointment  of  inferior  officers,  and  that  for  j 
the  future  no  officer  should  be  dismissed  but  j 
by  the  sentence  of  a  court-martial  (THURLOE,  | 
vii.  434-6).  This  petition  does  not  seem  to  '' 
have  been  actually  presented,  but  Richard 
called  the  officers  then  in  London  together, 
heard  their  desires,  and  then  in  an  able  speech, 
partly  composed  by  Thurloe,  set  forth  his  rea- 
sons for  refusing  to  comply  with  their  wishes 
(ib.  vii.  447).  He  ended  by  saying  that  nothing 
troubled  him  so  much  as  that  the  pay  of  the 
army  was  in  arrears,  and  expressing  his  in-  i 
tention  to  settle  their  pay  better  for  the 
future.  In  pursuance  of  this  policy  he  had 
already,  if  Bordeaux  is  to  be  trusted,  increased 
the  pay  of  the  soldiers,  raising  that  of  the 
cavalry  fourpence  and  that  of  the  infantry 
twopence  a  day,  by  which  sums  their  pay 
had  been  reduced  some  years  before  (Guizox, 
i.  238).  Besides  the  divisions  in  the  army 
there  were  divisions  in  the  council.  The 
military  members  were  jealous  of  the  influence 
of  Thurloe  with  the  Protector,  and  he  was 
driven  to  ask  leave  to  retire  (THURLOE,  vii. 
490).  It  was  said  that  Thurloe  governed 
the  Protector,  and  St.  John  and  Pierrepoint 
governed  Thurloe  (Clarendon  State  Papers, 
iii.  423).  An  attempt  to  add  Lords  Broghil 
and  Falconbridge  to  the  council  roused  fierce 
opposition  (BAKER,  p.  657 ;  GUIZOT,  i.  271). 
Under  these  circumstances  there  was  a  cer- 
tain hesitation  in  the  foreign  policy  of  the 
government.  England  was  still  at  war  with 
Spain,  and  pledged  by  the  policy  of  the  late 
protector  to  assist  Sweden  against  Denmark 
and  its  German  allies.  But  in  spite  of  the 
pressure  of  Mazarin,  Richard's  advisers  de- 
layed intervening  on  behalf  of  Sweden  (Gui- 
ZOT,  i.  23).  In  November,  however,  a  fleet 
under  Admiral  Goodson  was  despatched  to 
the  Sound,  but  it  was  met  by  contrary  winds 
and  returned  having  effected  nothing  (Cal. 
State  Papers,  Dom.  1658-9,  pp.  182, 198, 231). 
A  parliament  was  necessary  to  decide  be- 
tween contending  parties,  to  strengthen  the 
government  in  its  foreign  negotiations,  and 
provide  for  the  needs  of  the  public  service. 
So  great  was  the  government's  need  of  money 
that  the  Protector  had  been  driven  to  at- 
tempt to  borrow  50,OOOZ.  from  Mazarin, 
the  garrison  of  Dunkirk  was  in  a  state  of 
mutiny,  and  there  were  rumours  in  London 
that  the  soldiers  meant  to  seize  the  body  of 


the  late  protector  as  security  for  their  pay 
(GuizoT,  i.  21,  29,  260).  On  29  Nov.  it 
was  decided  to  call  a  parliament,  and  to 
make  it  more  favourable  to  the  government 
it  was  resolved  to  return  to  the  old  method 
of  election.  The  little  boroughs  were  more 
easy  to  influence  than  the  larger  constituen- 
cies created  by  the  '  instrument  of  govern- 
ment' and  the  petition  and  advice.  The  re- 
presentatives of  Ireland  and  Scotland  were 
retained,  because  those  countries  could  be 
relied  on  to  return  supporters  of  the  govern- 
ment (THURLOE,  vii.  541 ;  LUDLOW,  ed.  1751, 
p.  234).  Parliament  met  on  27  Jan.  1659, 
and  it  was  computed  that  it  contained  over 
two  hundred  steady  supporters  of  the  protec- 
torate, and  only  fifty  determined  opponents 
(  Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  440).  Richard's 
opening  speech  contained  a  dignified  tribute 
to  his  father,  and  assurance  of  his  resolution 
to  govern  through  parliaments.  He  com- 
mended to  the  care  of  the  house  the  payment 
of  the  arrears  of  the  army  and  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  freedom  of  the  Sound  (Parliamen- 
tary History,  xxi.  265 ;  BURTON,  iii.  7).  An 
opponent  notes  that  the  Protector  made,  '  be- 
yond expectation,  a  very  handsome  speech, 
exceeding  that  which  followed  by  his  keeper 
of  the  great  seal '  (BETHEL,  '  A  Brief  Narra- 
tive of  the  Parliament  called  by  Richard 
Cromwell,'  annexed  to  The  Interests  of  the 
Princes  and  States  of  Europe,  1694,  p.  334). 
On  1  Feb.  Thurloe  introduced  a  bill  for  the 
recognition  of  the  Protector  (BURTON,  iii. 
27).  In  the  debate  on  the  second  reading 
the  opposition,  while  professing  great  affec- 
tion for  Richard's  person,  refused  to  admit 
the  validity  of  his  authority.  '  I  do  love  the 
person  of  the  Lord  Protector,'  said  Haselrig ; 
'  I  never  saw  nor  heard  either  fraud  or  guile 
in  him.'  '  If  you  think  of  a  single  person,  I 
would  sooner  have  him  than  any  man  alive,' 
said  Scott.  '  The  sweetness  of  his  voice  and 
language  has  won  my  heart,  and  I  find  the 
people  well  satisfied  with  his  government,' 
said  a  third  member  (ib.  iii.  104,  112).  On 
14  Feb.  by  223  to  134  votes  it  was  de- 
cided '  to  recognise  and  declare  his  high- 
ness, Richard,  lord  protector,  to  be  the  lord 
protector  and  chief  magistrate  of  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,'  but  the  opposition 
secured  the  omission  of  the  term  '  undoubted,' 
and  the  addition  of  a  resolution  that  the 
Protector's  power  should  be  bounded  by  sup- 
plementary clauses  to  form  part  of  the  bill 
(ib.  iii.  287;  Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  426). 
The  question  next  raised  was  the  recognition 
of  the  second  chamber  established  by  the 
petition  and  advice,  and  it  was  resolved  on 
25  March,  by  198  to  125  votes,  '  to  transact 
with  the  persons  now  sitting  in  the  other 


Cromwell 


189 


Cromwell 


house,  as  a  house  of  parliament,  during  this  i 
present  session'  ( BURTON,  iv.  293).     It  was 
also  resolved  that  the  Scotch  and  Irish  mem-  | 
bers  should  be  admitted  to  sit  and  vote  during  , 
the  present  parliament  (21  and  23  March, 
ib.  iv.  219,  243).   Moreover,  in  the  debates  on 
foreign  affairs,  though  the  republicans  made 
a  damaging  attack  on  the  foreign  policy  of  | 
the  late  protector,  and  raised  the  whole  ques-  , 
tion  of  the  right  of  peace  and  war,  the  disposal  j 
of  the  fleet  to  be  set  out  was  eventually  left 
in  the  hands  of  the  Protector,  instead  of  being 
entrusted  to  a  committee  (ib.  iii.  376,  493). 
At  the  end  of  March  a  fleet  was  accordingly  j 
despatched  to  the  Sound  under  the  command 
of  Admiral  Montague.  By  these  repeated  vic- 
tories the  essential  principles  of  Richard's  go- 
vernment had  obtained  parliamentary  sanc- 
tion, but  in  two  respects  he  was  less  success- 
ful.    The  debates  on  the  question  of  supplies 
were  long  and  bitter.     The  existence  of  the 
fixed  revenue  of  1,300,OOOA  established  by  the 
petition  and  advice  was  attacked,  and,  when 
a  bill  was  introduced  to  settle  certain  taxes 
on  the  Protector  for  life,  it  was  defeated  by  a 
resolution  that,  after  the  termination  of  the 
present  parliament,  no  tax  should  be  levied 
under  any  previous  law  or  ordinance,  unless 
expressly  sanctioned  by  the  present  parlia- 
ment (ib.  iv.  327, 1  April).    Still  more  serious 
were  the  proceedings  of  the  committee  of 
grievances.  The  cases  of  Fifth-monarchy  men 
imprisoned  without  legal  trial,  cavaliers  de- 
ported to  Barbadoes,  and  persons  oppressed 
by  the  major-generals,  gave  rise  to  excited 
discussion.     One  of  the  major-generals  was 
impeached,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
consider  of  a  course  of  proceeding  against  him, 
and  against  other  delinquents  (ib.  iv.  412, 
12  April).     From  the  first  these  proceedings 
threatened  the  soldiers  who  had  executed  the 
orders  of  the  late  government  and  roused  the 
hostility  of  the  army.  About  the  end  of  March 
Fleetwood  and  Desborough  contrived  to  ob- 
tain the  consent  of  Richard  to  the  meeting  of 
the  council  of  the  army,  but  the  history  of  this 
transaction  is  obscure  (MORRIS,  Orrery  State 
Papers,  \.  54,  ed.  1743 ;  LUDLOW,  p.  242,  ed. 
1751).   On  6  April  the  council  presented  a  de- 
claration to  the  Protector  setting  forth  the 
dangers  of  the  cause  and  the  grievances  of  the 
army.     It  concluded  with  the  demand  for  a 
public  assertion  of  the  good  old  cause,  a  justi- 
fication and  confirmation  of  all  proceedings  in 
the  prosecution  of  it,  and  a  declaration  against 
its  enemies  (Parliamentary  History,  xxi.  345 ; 
GtnzoT,  i.  116).     The  Protector  forwarded 
the  declaration  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
who  replied  to  it  ten  days  later  by  a  vote 
that  no  general  council  of  officers  should  be 
held  without  the  permission  of  the  Protector 


and  both  houses  of  parliament,  and  that  no- 
person  should  hold  a  commission  in  the  army 
or  navy  unless  he  signed  an  engagement 
not  to  interrupt  the  meetings  of  parliament 
(BURTON,  iv.  461,  18  April).  The  Protector, 
who  was  requested  to  acquaint  the  officers 
with  this  vote,  immediately  sent  for  them, 
and  ordered  them  to  repair  to  their  commands- 
(THURLOE,  vii.  658;  GUIZOT,  i.  364;  LUDLOW, 
p.  243).  The  council  professed  obedience,  but 
continued  their  meetings  and  prepared  for 
action.  It  was  believed  that  an  attempt  would 
be  made  to  seize  the  Protector  at  Whitehall. 
Colonel  Charles  Howard  and  Colonel  Ingolds- 
by  offered  to  arrest  the  chief  conspirators,  but 
Richard  is  traditionally  reported  to  have 
answered,  '  I  will  not  have  a  drop  of  blood 
spilt  for  the  preservation  of  my  greatness, 
which  is  a  burden  to  me  '  (HEATH,  Chronicle, 
p.  744  ;  NOBLE,  i.  330).  He  sent  for  Fleet- 
wood  to  Whitehall,  but  Fleetwood  did  not 
even  answer  his  summons,  and  ordered  a 
rendezvous  of  the  army  at  St.  James's  for 
21  April.  The  Protector  ordered  a  rendez- 
vous at  Whitehall  at  the  same  time,  but 
nearly  all  the  regiments  in  London  obeyed 
Fleetwood,  and  even  the  greater  part  of  re- 
giments held  trustworthy  deserted  their  com- 
manders and  marched  to  St.  James's.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  21st  Desborough  came 
to  Richard  at  Whitehall  and  told  him  '  that 
if  he  would  dissolve  his  parliament  the 
officers  would  take  care  of  him  ;  but  that 
if  he  refused  so  to  do  they  would  do  it  with- 
out him,  and  leave  him  to  shift  for  himself' 
(LUDLOW,  p.  244).  After  some  hours'  hesi- 
tation Richard  decided  to  throw  in  his  lot 
with  the  army.  Bordeaux,  in  a  despatch 
written  the  day  before,  had  predicted  that  he 
would  do  so,  and  had  given  the  reasons.  '  He 
will  yield  to  the  wishes  of  the  army  leaders, 
and  prefer  this  to  placing  himself  in  the 
hands  of  the  parliament,  which  is  composed 
of  men  of  no  solidity  who  would  desert  him 
at  a  pinch,  and  some  of  whom  are  on  his 
side  only  so  long  as  they  believe  it  to  be 
consistent  with  the  design  of  restoring  the 
king'  (GuizoT,  i.  367).  After  resisting  for 
several  hours  Richard  gave  way,  and  late 
on  the  night  of  the  21st  signed  an  order 
dissolving  the  parliament  (BURTON,  iv. 
482;  GUIZOT,  i.  371).  Fleetwood  and  Des- 
borough seem  to  have  really  intended  to 
maintain  Richard  in  the  dignity  of  protector. 
'  The  chief  officers  would  nave  left  the  Pro- 
tector a  duke  of  Venice,  for  his  father's  sake, 
who  raised  them,  and  their  relation  to  him 
which  they  had  forgotten  till  now '  ('  Eng- 
land's Confusion,'  1659,  Somers  Tracts,  vi. 
520 ;  LUDLOW,  244 ;  GUIZOT,  i.  373).  But  the 
inferior  officers  and  the  republican  party  in 


Cromwell 


190 


Cromwell 


the  city  were  too  strong  for  them,  and  obliged 
them  to  recall  the  Long  parliament,  7  May. 
In  a  meeting  between  the  heads  of  the  army 
and  the  parliament  some  days  before  the  recal] 
of  the  latter,  it  was  agreed  that  some  provision 
should  be  made  for  Richard,  but  that  his  power 
should  come  entirely  to  an  end  (LtJDLOW,  p. 
246).  Meanwhile,  he  was  receiving  through 
Thurloe  repeated  offers  of  French  assistance 
to  re-establish  his  authority  (GuizoT,  i.  379, 
385).  '  Either  because  his  heart  failed  him, 
or  because  his  friends  were  unwilling  to  ex- 
pose themselves  to  the  chances  of  a  civil  war,' 
writes  Bordeaux,  '  I  received  no  answer  but 
in  general  terms,  and  instead  of  confessing 
the  danger,  the  secretary  of  state,  on  the 
very  eve  of  the  restoration  of  the  Long  par- 
liament, sent  me  word  there  were  great  hopes 
of  an  accommodation  with  the  army'  (ib.  i. 
385). 

At  the  same  moment  great  efforts  were 
being  made  to  induce  both  Richard  and 
Henry  Cromwell  to  forward  a  restoration. 
The  French  ambassador  was  ready  to  support 
such  a  project  rather  than  see  England  again 
a  commonwealth,  and  Heath  speaks  of  a 
negotiation  conducted  through  the  Danish 
ambassador  (ib.  i.  386,  394 ;  HEATH,  Chro- 
nicle, ed.  1663,  744).  One  of  the  royalist 
agents  states  circumstantially  that  Richard 
had  at  one  time  determined  to  declare  for 
the  king.  He  had  arranged  to  write  to  Mont- 
ague, Lockhart,  Colonel  Norton,  and  Henry 
Cromwell  to  concert  a  movement,  and  was 
to  be  rewarded  by  a  pension  of  20,0001.  a 
year  and  a  corresponding  dignity.  At  the 
last  moment,  however,  he  drew  back  and 
refused  to  sign  the  letters  which  had  been 
prepared,  or  to  take  advantage  of  the  op- 
portunity of  escaping  and  joining  the  fleet 
which  had  been  arranged  for  him  (  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  469,  477,  478).  But  these 
statements  need  some  confirmation  from  in- 
dependent sources.  On  13  May  the  army 
presented  a  petition  to  the  restored  Long 
parliament,  by  one  article  of  which  they  de- 
manded that  all  debts  contracted  by  Richard 
since  his  accession  should  be  satisfied ;  that 
an  income  of  10,000/.  a  year  should  be  settled 
on  him  and  his  heirs,  and  an  additional 
10,000/.  during  his  life,  '  to  the  end  that  a 
mark  of  the  high  esteem  this  nation  hath 
of  the  good  service  done  by  his  father,  our 
ever-renowned  general,  may  remain  to  pos- 
terity' (Parliamentary  History,  xxi.  405). 
The  house  appointed  a  committee  to  consider 
the  late  protector's  debts  and  receive  his  sub- 
mission. On  25  May  his  submission  to  the  new 
government  was  communicated  to  the  house. 
'  I  trust,'  he  wrote,  '  that  my  past  carriage 
hitherto  hath  manifested  my  acquiescence 


in  the  will  and  disposition  of  God,  and  that 
I  love  and  value  the  peace  of  this  common- 
wealth much  above  my  own  concernments. 
.  .  .  As  to  the  late  providences  that  have 
fallen  out  amongst  us,  however,  in  respect  of 
the  particular  engagements  that  lay  upon  me, 
I  could  not  be  active  in  making  a  change  in 
the  government  of  these  nations ;  yet,  through 
the  goodness  of  God,  I  can  freely  acquiesce  in 
it  being  made '  (ib.  xxi.  419).     With  his  sub- 
mission Cromwell  forwarded  a  schedule  of  his 
debts  and  a  summary  of  his  estate,  by  which 
it  appeared  that  the   former    amounted  to 
29,000/.,  and  the  latter,  after  deducting  his 
mother's  jointure  and  other  encumbrances,  to 
a  bare  1 ,300/.  a  year  (NOBLE,  i.  333).  The  par- 
liament ordered  that  he  should  be  advanced 
2,000/.  for  his  present  wants,  and  referred  the 
question  of  a  future  provision  for  him  to  a 
committee.    He  was  again  ordered  to  leave 
Whitehall,  which  he  was  extremely  reluctant 
to  do  till  some  arrangement  had  been  made  re- 
specting his  debts.    This  was  very  necessary, 
for  he  was  in  constant  danger  of  being  arrested 
by  his  creditors.    '  The  day  before  yesterday,' 
writes  Bordeaux,  '  he  was  on  the  point  of 
being  arrested  by  his  creditors,  who  sent  the 
bailiffs  even  into  Whitehall  itself  to  seize 
him ;  but  he  very  wisely  shut  himself  up  in 
his  cabinet '  (GmzoT,  i.  412 ;  HEATH,  745). 
On  4  July  parliament  made  an  order  ex- 
empting him  from  arrest  for  six  months,  and 
on  the  16th  of  the  same  month  they  settled 
upon  him  an  income  of  8,7001.,  secured  on 
the  revenue  of  the  post  office  ;  lands  to  the 
value  of  5,000/.  a  year  were  to  be  settled 
upon  him  and  his  heirs,  and  he  was  abso- 
lutely discharged  from  the  debt  of  29,000/., 
which  became  a  public  debt  (Parliamentary 
History,  xxi.  434;  NOBLE,  i.  335).     But  this 
arrangement  was  not  carried  out,  for  in  April 
1660  Cromwell  was  driven  to  appeal  to  Monck 
for  assistance.     He  writes  of  himself  as  '  ne- 
cessitated for  some  time  of  late  to  retire  into 
hiding-places  to  avoid  arrests  for  debts  con- 
tracted upon  the  public  account,'  and  con- 
cludes by  expressing  himself  persuaded '  that, 
I  cannot  but  think  myself  unworthy  of 
Sfreat  things,  so  you  will  not  think  me  worthy 
of  utter  destruction  '(English  Historical  Re- 
view, January  1887,  p.  152).   There  were  still 
rumours  in  February  1660  that  the  republi- 
ans  in  their  desperation  would  set  up  the 
Protector  again  (Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii. 
690-3),  and  in  April  St.  John  was  reported 
to  be  still  intriguing  for  that  object  (CARTE, 
Original  Letters,  ii.  330).    According  to  Cla- 
rendon, Lambert  proposed  to  Ingoldsby  the 
restoration  of  Cromwell  to  the  protectorate 
during  the  brief  conference  which  took  place 
before  Lambert's  capture  (Rebellion,  xvi.  149; 


Cromwell 


191 


Cromwell 


WHITELOCKE,  f.  699).  Early  in  the  summer 
of  1660  Cromwell  left  England  for  France 
(LtrDLOW,  p.  360).  Jeremiah  White  told 
Pepys  in  1664  '  that  Richard  hath  been  in 
some  straits  in  the  beginning,  but  relieved 
by  his  friends.  That  he  goes  by  another 
name,  but  do  not  disguise  himself,  nor  deny 
himself  to  any  man  that  challenges  him ' 
{Diary,  19  Oct.  1664).  In  1666,  during  the 
Dutch  war,  the  English  government  contem- 
plated the  issue  of  a  proclamation  recalling 
certain  English  subjects  resident  in  France, 
and  Mrs.  Cromwell  endeavoured  to  obtain  a 
promise  from  Lord  Clarendon  that  Crom- 
well's name  should  be  left  out  of  the  procla- 
mation, on  the  ground  that  his  debts  would 
ruin  him  if  he  were  obliged  to  return  to 
England.  William  Mumford,  Mrs.  Crom- 
well's agent  in  this  matter,  was  examined  on 
15  March  1666  concerning  the  ex-protector's  ; 
movements.  He  stated  that  Cromwell  was  , 
living  at  Paris  under  the  name  of  John  j 
Clarke,  by  which  name  he  usually  passed, 
'  that  he  may  keep  himself  unknown  beyond 
the  seas,  so  as  to  avoid  all  correspondency  ! 
or  intelligence  ; '  that  he  '  did  not  hold  any  \ 
intelligence  with  the  fanatics,  nor  with  the 
king  of  France  or  States  of  Holland.'  He 
went  on  to  say  that  he  had  spent  a  winter  j 
at  Paris  with  Cromwell,  '  and  the  whole  di-  j 
version  of  him  there  was  drawing  of  land- 
scapes and  reading  of  books.'  His  whole 
estate  in  right  of  his  wife  was  but  600/.  per 
annum,  and  he  was  not  sixpence  the  better 
or  richer  for  being  the  son  of  his  father,  or 
for  being  the  pretended  protector  of  England. 
Finally  he  said  that  he  had  often  heard  Crom- 
well pray  in  his  private  prayers  for  the  king, 
and  speak  with  great  reverence  of  the  king's 
grace  and  favour  to  himself  and  family  in 
suffering  them  to  enjoy  their  lives  and  the 
little  fortunes  they  had  (WAYLEN,  p.  16; 
State  Papers,  Dom.,  Charles  II,  cli.  17). 
Cromwell  s  name  was  eventually  omitted 
from  the  proclamation,  but  he  thought  best, 
by  the  advice  of  Dr.  Wilkins,  to  avoid  suspi- 
cion by  removing  to  Spain  or  Italy.  Accord- 
ing to  Clarendon  he  pitched  upon  Geneva, 
and  it  was  on  his  way  thither,  at  Pezenas, 
that  he  heard  himself  characterised  by  the 
Prince  de  Conti  as  a  fool  and  a  coxcomb 
(CLARENDON,  Rebellion,  xvi.  17,  18).  Noble 
states  that  he  returned  to  England  about 
1680  (i.  173).  He  lived  for  the  remainder 
of  his  life  at  Cheshunt  in  the  house  of  Ser- 
jeant Pengelly,  still  passing  by  the  name  of 
Clarke.  In  a  letter  to  his  daughter  Anne, 
written  in  1690,  he  writes : '  I  have  been  alone 
thirty  years,  banished  and  under  silence,  and 
my  strength  and  safety  is  to  be  retired,  quiet, 
and  silent '  (O.CKOMWELL,i(/eo/0/t?;er  Crom- 


well and  his  sons  Richard  and  Henry,  p.  685). 
His  wife,  Dorothy  Cromwell,  died  on  5  Jan. 
1675-6,  and  his  eldest  son,  Oliver,  born  in 
1656,  died  in  1705.  Three  daughters  still 
survived,  and  a  dispute  arose  whether  the 
interest  in  the  Hursley  estate,  which  Oliver 
had  inherited  from  his  mother,  passed  to  his 
sisters  as  coheiresses,  or  to  his  father  for 
life.  The  conduct  of  the  daughters  in  pressing 
their  claim  has  been  represented  in  the  darkest 
colours ;  but  so  far  as  the  correspondence  of 
Richard  is  preserved,  and  so  far  as  other 
trustworthy  evidence  of  his  feelings  exists, 
it  is  evident  that  they  continued  on  good 
terms  together  (WATLEN,  p.  12  ;  O.  CROM- 
WELL, p.  684).  A  popular  story  represents 
the  judge  before  whom  the  suit  was  tried 
rebuking  the  daughters  for  their  conduct, 
and  treating  Cromwell  with  the  respect  due 
to  a  man  once  sovereign  of  England  (NOBLE, 
i.  175).  But  accounts  differ  as  to  whether 
the  judge  was  Chief-justice  Holt  or  Lord- 
chancellor  Cowper,  and  the  details  of  the 
story  are  evidently  fabulous  (O.  CROMWELL, 
p.  684).  Other  gossip  relating  to  the  later 
years  of  Cromwell's  life  is  collected  by  Noble 
(Souse  of  Cromwell,  i.  172-6).  Dr.  Watts, 
who  was  frequently  in  his  company,  says  he 
'  never  knew  him  so  much  as  glance  at  his 
former  station  but  once,  and  that  in  a  very 
distant  manner '  (ib.  p.  173).  He  died  at 
Cheshunt  on  12  July  1712,  and  was  buried 
in  the  chancel  of  the  church  at  Hursley, 
Hampshire  (ib.  p.  177}. 

The  character  of  Richard  Cromwell  has 
met  with  harsh  judgment,  and  to  some  ex- 
tent deserved  it.  Dryden,  in  'Absalom  and 
Achitophel,'  describes  him  as  '  the  foolish 
Ishbosheth.'  Flatman,  in  his  'Don  Juan 
Lamberto,'  styles  him  'the  meek  knight,' 
and  '  Queen  Dick '  is  a  favourite  name  for 
him  with  royalist  satirists.  '  Whether  Ri- 
chard Cromwell  was  Oliver's  son  or  no  ? '  be- 
gins a  popular  pamphlet  entitled  '  Forty- 
four  Queries  to  the  Life  of  Queen  Dick' 
(1659),  and  the  contrast  between  father  and 
son  is  the  subject  of  many  a  derisive  ballad  (see 
the  collection  called  The  Rump,  1662,  vol.  ii.) 
Richard  was  not  without  some  share  of  his 
father's  ability,  for  his  speeches  are  excellent, 
and  both  friends  and  adversaries  admitted  the 
dignity  of  his  bearing  on  public  occasions 
(WHITELOCKE,  f.  675  ;  BURTON,  iii.  2, 7,  11). 
It  is  often  said  that  he  would  have  made  a 
good  constitutional  king,  and  a  royalist  re- 
marks that  the  counsellors  of  the  late  protector 
preferred  the  prudent  temper  of  the  son  to  the 
bold  and  ungovernable  character  of  the  father 
(Clarendon  State  Papers,  iii.  441).  What  he 
wanted  was  the  desire  to  govern,  the  energy 
to  use  the  power  chance  had  placed  in  his 


Cromwell 


192 


Cromwell 


hands,  and  the  tenacity  to  maintain  it.  As 
Monck  said,  '  he  forsook  himself '  (  Clarendon 
State  Papers,  iii.  628),  but  it  was  probably 
the  best  thing  he  could  do.  In  his  private 
character,  although  accused  by  zealots  of  ir- 
religion,  he  was  a  man  of  strict  morals  and 
strong  religious  feeling.  Maidstone  terms 
him  '  a  very  worthy  person,  of  an  engaging 
nature  and  religious  disposition,  giving  great 
respect  to  the  best  of  persons,  both  ministers 
and  others  '  (THTTRLOE,  i.  766).  '  Gentle  and 
virtuous,  but  became  not  greatness,'  is  the 
judgment  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson(Zzyeo/'CWone/ 
'Hutchinson,  ed.  1885,  ii.  203). 

[Noble's  Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of 
Cromwell,  ed.  1787;  Oliver  Cromwell,  Life  of 
O.  Cromwell  and  his  sons  Richard  and  Henry, 
1820;  Waylen's  House  of  Cromwell,  1880; 
G-uizot's  Richard  Cromwell  and  the  Restoration 
of  the  Stuarts,  translated  by  Scoble,  1856  ;  Car- 
lyle's  Cromwell's  Letters  and  Speeches ;  Calen- 
dar of  the  Domestic  State  Papers ;  Thurloe 
State  Papers,  7  vols.  1 742 ;  Clarendon  State 
Papers,  3  yols.  1767-86;  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
1st  Rep. ;  Ludlow's  Memoirs,  ed.  1751  ;  Heath's 
Chronicle,  ed.  1 663  ;  Somers  Tracts,  vol.  vi.] 

C.  H.  F. 

CROMWELL,  THOMAS,  EAEL  OF  ESSEX 

(1485  P-1540),  statesman,  was  the  son  of 
Walter  Cromwell,  also  called  Walter  Smyth, 
who  seems  to  have  been  known  to  his  contem- 
poraries, not  only  as  a  blacksmith,  but  also  as 
a  fuller  and  shearer  of  cloth  at  Putney,  where_ 
he,  besides,  kept  a  hostelry  and  brewhouse. 
This  curious  combination  of  employments 
may  be  partly  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
the  lease  or  possession  of  a  fulling-mill  had 
been  in  the  family  ever  since  1452,  when  it 
was  granted  by  Archbishop  Kempe  to  one  Wil- 
liam Cromwell,  who  came  from  Norwell  in 
Nottinghamshire,  and  of  whom  Walter  seems 
to  have  been  a  grandson.  ^Thomas  Cromwell 
is  commonly  said  to  have  been  born  about 
1490;  but  Mr.  John  Phillips  of  Putney,  who 
has  made  a  careful  study  of  evidences  re- 
specting the  family  from  the  manor  rolls  of 
Wimbledon,  is  inclined  to  put  the  date  at 
least  five  years  earlier.^  He  had  two  sisters, 
Catherine  and  Elizabeth,  the  former  of  whom 
married  a  Welshman  named  Morgan  Wil- 
liams, and  the  latter  one  William  Wellyfed  ; 
but  we  hear  nothing  of  any  brother.  As  a 
young  man,  by  all  accounts,  he  was  very  ill- 
conducted,  and  according  to  Foxe  he  used 
himself  in  later  life  to  declare  to  Archbishop 
Cranmer '  what  a  ruffian  he  was  in  his  young 
days.'  For  this  Foxe,  who  obtained  much  of 
his  information  from  Cranmer's  secretary,  is 
a  very  good  authority ;  but  in  other  matters, 
which  he  states  at  secondhand,  his  account 
of  Cromwell's  youth  is  vitiated  by  a  strange 


confusion  of  dates,  and  has  cast  discredit 
upon  facts  which  are  perfectly  consistent 
when  read  in  the  original  authorities. 

A  brief  account  of  his  career,  which  Foxe 
i  could  not  have  seen,  was  given  by  Chapuys, 
I  the  imperial  ambassador,  in  a  despatch  to 
Granvelle  in  1535.     There[It  is  said  that  he 
behaved  ill  as  a  young  man,  incurred  im- 
i  prisonment    for     some     misdemeanor,    and 
;  afterwards  found  it  necessary  to  leave  the 
I  country ;  that  he  went  to  Flanders,  Rome, 
and  elsewhere  in  Italy,  and  married,  after  his 
return  home,  the  daughter  of  a  shearman".' 
j  These  facts  were  no  doubt  ascertained  by~ 
I  careful  inquiry,  and  they  are  corroborated  and 
;  amplified  by  other  evidences.     According  to 
the  Italian  novelist  Bandello,  his  going  abroad 
i  was  occasioned  by  a  quarrel  with  his  father, 
|  and  he  betook  himself  to  Italy,  where  he  be- 
I  came  a  soldier  in  the  French  service.   This,  as 
I  regards  the  family  quarrel,  is,  in  the  opinion 
of  Mr.  Phillips,  corroborated  by  an  entry  in  the 
court  rolls  of  Wimbledon  manor,  and  Cardinal 
j  Pole  confirms  the  statement  that  he  was  a 
[  common  soldier  in  his  early  days.     But  ac- 
j  cording  to  Bandello,  his  military  career  came 
!  to  an  end  at  the  battle  of  Garigliano,  where 
the  French  were  defeated  in  1503  (and  we  may 
i  remark  in  passing  that  he  could  scarcely  have 
j  been  then  only  a  boy  of  thirteen,  as  the  ordi- 
nary date  of  his  birth  would  make  him).    He 
I  escaped  to  Florence,  where,  being  driven  to 
ask  alms  in  his  poverty,  he  was  relieved  and 
befriended  by  the  banker,  Francis  Frescobaldi, 
who  had  extensive  dealings  with  England. 
Bandello's  information  about  Cromwell  is  ac- 
curate in  the  main,  and,  though  perhaps  a  little 
coloured  for  effect,  is  likely  to  be  right  as  to  the 
Italian  part  of  his  career.    We  hope  it  is  right 
also  as  to  the  way  in  which  Cromwell,  in  the 
days  of  his  greatness,  repaid  the  debt  with 
superabundant  interest,  when  his  old  bene- 
factor had  experienced  a  change  of  fortune. 
In  fact,  Frescobaldi  appears  to  have  visited 
England  in  1533,  and  on  his  return  wrote  to 
him  from  Marseilles,  calling  him  'mio  pa- 
drone' (Cal.  of  Henry  Till,  vol.   vi.   No. 
1215).     His  name  also  occurs  among  Crom- 
well's memoranda  of  business  to  be  attended 
to  about  that  time  (ib.  vii.  348). 

But  here  it  must  be  observed  that  the 
court  rolls  of  Wimbledon  manor,  according 
to  Mr.  Phillips,  give  evidence  quite  at  vari- 
ance with  the  statement  that  Cromwell  was 
at  the  battle  of  Garigliano.  It  was  early  in 
1504  that  the  family  rupture  seems  to  have 
occurred,  and  he  could  not  have  gone  abroad 
before  that  year.  His  name  appears  upon 
the  court  rolls  as  Thomas  Smyth,  just  as  his 
father,  Walter  Cromwell,  is  called  in  many 
of  the  entries  Walter  Smyth,  and  his  grand- 


Cromwell 


193 


Cromwell 


father  John  Smyth,  and  of  this  Thomas 
Smyth  a  good  deal  stands  on  record.  He 
appears  to  have  been  brought  up  as  an  attorney 
and  accountant  by  John  Williams,  the  steward 
of  Wimbledon  manor ;  but  his  master  died  in 
1502,  and  in  1503  he  was  admitted  to  two  vir- 
gates  (or  thirty  acres)  of  land  at  Roehampton, 
which  had  belonged  to  Williams,  to  qualify 
him  for  the  vacant  stewardship.  Richard 
Williams,  the  son  of  the  late  steward,  sur- 
rendered these  two  virgates  at  a  court  held 
at  Putney  on  26  Feb.  1504  (19  Henry  VII), 
and  Thomas  Smyth  then  and  there  did  fealty 
for  them.  But  Thomas  Smyth  surrendered 
them  again  to  the  use  of  one  David  Dovy  at 
a  court  held  on  20  May  following ;  at  which 
court  the  jury  presented  that  Richard  Wil- 
liams had  assaulted  and  beaten  the  said 
Thomas  against  the  peace  of  our  lord  the 
king,  for  which  the  court  fined  him  sixpence. 
Mr.  Phillips,  moreover,  finds  reason  to  believe 
that  this  had  some  connection  with  family 
quarrels ;  for  Walter  Cromwell,  the  father, 
soon  after  takes  to  tippling,  neglects  his  busi- 
ness, gets  into  debt,  and  is  pursued  by  the 
law  courts  ;  is  obliged  also  to  part  with  the 
fami)y  copyhold  at  Putney  to  his  son-in-law, 
Morgan  Williams,  Oliver  Cromwell's  great- 
great-grandfather. 

Thus,  if  Thomas  Smyth  be  Thomas  Crom- 
well— a  point  of  which  it  is  said  there  can  be 
no  doubt — it  could  not  have  been  before  the 
summer  of  1504  that  he  first  went  to  Italy, 
and  the  absence  of  further  mention  of  him  in 
the  court  rolls  for  some  years  agrees  well 
with  the  supposition  that  he  went  at  that  time. 
Bandello,  therefore,  was  probably  a  year  or  so 
wrong  in  point  of  date.  He  was  right  that  the 
occurrence  of  his  seeking  relief  from  Fresco- 
baldi  was  soon  after  the  battle  of  Garigliano, 
but  it  could  have  had  no  connection  with  the 
defeat  of  the  French.  We  know,  however, 
from  another  source  that  Cromwell  did  serve 
about  this  time  for  a  while  as  a  common 
soldier ;  and  how  his  brief  military  career 
fits  in  with  the  rest  of  his  biography  it  is 
difficult  to  determine.  Bandello  informs  us 
further  that  Frescobaldi  not  only  relieved 
him,  but  bought  him  a  horse  and  gave  him 
money,  to  enable  him  to  return  to  his  own 
country  ;  and  accepting  this  account  we  may 
believe  that  he  returned,  if  not  to  England, 
at  least  to  Flanders,  for  we  are  told  that  he 
was  clerk  or  secretary  to  the  English  mer- 
chants at  Antwerp ;  and  it  was  probably 
after  his  unfortunate  career  as  a  soldier  that 
he  became  reconciled  to  business.  How  long 
he  continued  at  Antwerp  we  cannot  tell,  but 
he  at  length  departed  for  Rome,  on  what  we 
presume  to  have  been  his  second  visit  to  Italy. 
The  circumstances  are  related  by  Foxe,  who 

VOL.   XIII. 


is  likely  to  have  been  well  informed  in  this 
matter,  as  it  had  to  do  with  the  affairs  of  his 
native  town  of  Boston.  One  Geoffrey  Cham- 
bers came  to  Antwerp  on  his  way  to  Rome 
to  obtain  certain  pardons  or  indulgences  for 
the  guild  of  Our  Lady  in  St.  Botolph's  Church 
at  Boston.  The  guild  desired  leave  to  choose 
their  own  confessor,  who  might,  when  oc- 
casion required,  relax  for  them  the  severe 
rules  of  diet  in  Lent.  They  wished  also  to 
have  portable  altars,  whereon  they  might 
have  mass  said  in  unconsecrated  places  when 
they  travelled,  and  other  privileges  which 
the  pope  alone  could  grant.  To  accomplish 
such  a  mission,  Chambers  persuaded  Crom- 
well to  go  with  him  as  an  associate.  When 
they  reached  Rome  some  address  was  neces- 
sary to  gain  access  to  the  pope  without  a 
tedious  amount  of  waiting,  and  Cromwell 
contrived  to  waylay  his  holiness  on  his  return 
from  hunting  with  an  English  company, 
offering  him  some  English  presents,  brought 
in  with  '  a  three-man  song,'  after  the  fashion 
used  at  English  entertainments.  The  sur- 
prise, the  gifts,  the  music,  and  the  unaccus- 
tomed language  were  all  highly  effective. 
The  pope  caused  Cromwell  and  his  friends  to 
be  sent  for,  and  Cromwell  still  improved  his 
advantage  by  presenting  his  holiness  with 
some  choice  English  sweetmeats,  after  which 
the  pardons  were  not  difficult  to  obtain. 

In  relating  this  story  Foxe  tells  us  that 
the  pope  from  whom  Cromwell  thus  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  these  indulgences  was 
Julius  II,  and  that  he  is  accurate  in  this 
matter  we  may  infer  from  the  list  of  popes 
given  by  himself  who  confirmed  the  privileges 
of  the  Boston  guild.  Now  Julius  IPs  pon- 
tificate began  in  the  end  of  that  year  in 
which  the  French  were  defeated  at  the  Gari- 
gliano, so  that  if  Cromwell  came  from  the 
Low  Countries  to  Rome  about  this  matter 
it  was  his  second  visit  to  Italy.  And  it  is 
even  possible  that  Foxe  may  be  right  that 
the  date  was  about  1510 ;  but  he  is  certainly 
wrong  in  some  other  statements,  especially 
in  saying  that  Cromwell  saved  the  life  of  Sir 
John  Russell,  afterwards  earl  of  Bedford, 
when  on  a  secret  mission  at  Bologna  (which 
mission  we  know  to  have  been  in  1524  and 
1525),  and  that  he  was  with  the  Duke  of 
Bourbon  at  the  siege  of  Rome  in  1527.  Long 
before  those  dates  he  had  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  was  fully  occupied  with  very  dif- 
ferent matters. 

The  late  Professor  Brewer  found  evidence 
(apparently  in  a  letter  addressed  to  Cromwell 
many  years  afterwards  by  a  certain  George 
Elyot)  that  he  was  a  merchant  trading  at  Mid- 
delburgh  in  1512  (BKBWER,  English  Studies, 
p.  307).  If  so,  it  would  seem  that  he  returned 

0 


Cromwell 


194 


Cromwell 


to  the  Low  Countries  after  obtaining  the  par- 
dons for  Boston  at  Rome.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  have  a  statement  by  Cardinal  Pole  that  : 
he  was  at  one  time  clerk  or  bookkeeper  to 
a  Venetian  merchant,  and  as  the  cardinal 
was  personally  acquainted  with  his  employer 
the  fact  is  beyond  dispute.  And  from  Pole's 
statement  it  would  seem  that  this  was  in 
Italy  before  his  return  to  England.  His  em- 
ployer therefore  could  not  have  been,  as  Pro- 
fessor Brewer  supposed,  Antonio  Bonvisi, 
who  lived  in  London,  and  was  besides  a 
Lucchese,  not  a  Venetian. 

About  1513,  after  his  return  to  England, 
Cromwell  married  Elizabeth  Wykes,  the 
daughter  of  an  old  neighbour,  Henry  Wykes 
of  Putney,  who  had  been  usher  of  the  cham- 
ber to  Henry  VII.  Chapuys  and  Bandello 
agree  that  he  married  the  daughter  of  a 
shearman,  and,  as  the  former  says,  served  in 
his  house,  meaning  apparently  as  his  appren- 
tice. But,  strangely  enough,  Mr.  Phillips 
finds  that,  though  her  paternity  is  undoubted, 
she  was  at  this  time  the  widow  of  one  Thomas 
Williams,  yeoman  of  the  guard.  It  would 
appear,  however,  from  the  combined  testi-  ! 
mony,  that  her  father,  the  usher  of  the  cham- 
ber, was  a  shearman,  and  that  Cromwell  pro- 
posed to  carry  on  one  department  of  his  own 
father's  business,  for  which  his  experience  in 
the  Low  Countries  must  have  been  a  good 
preparation,  for  much  of  the  traffic  with  those 
parts  was  in  English  wool  and  woollen  cloths, 
and,  his  father's  fulling-mill  being  close  upon 
the  river,  foreign  traders jcame  up  to  Putney 
to  make  their  purchases.  Success  in  business 
often  leads  on  from  one  line  to  another,  and 
Cromwell  became  first  perhaps  a  money- 
lender, and  afterwards  a  lawyer,  as  he  was 
originally  intended  to  be,  for  we  have  fre- 
quent references  to  him  in  both  capacities. 
Cecily,  marchioness  of  Dorset,  writes  to  him, 
as  her  son  the  marquis's  servant,  meaning 
perhaps  his  legal  adviser  in  the  division  of 
the  family  property,  to  send  her  certain  beds 
and  bedding  and  deliver  certain  tents  and 
pavilions  in  his  custody  to  her  sonLeonard-} 
(ELLIS,  Letters,  1st  ser.  i.  219).  ^But  even 
as  late  as  1522  or  1523,  after  he'Had  long 
been  practising  as  a  solicitor,  the  dressing  of 
cloths  appears  to  have  been  a  distinct  part 
of  his  business1  (Calendar  of  Henry  VIII, 
vol.  iii.  Nos.  2624,  3015). 

He  was  then  '  dwelling  by  Fenchurch  in 
London  '  (ib.  Nos.  2461, 2577,2624)  ;  but  in 
1524  we  find  him  removed  to  Austin  Friars 
(ib.  vol.  iv.  Nos.  166, 1620,  1881,  2229,  &c.), 
where  he  remained  for  about  ten  years,  his 
residence  there  being  '  against  the  gate  of 
the  Friars '  (ib.  vol.  vii.  No.  1618).  During  ', 
the- whole  of  this  period  he  was  rapidly  rising 


into  prominence,  and  before  the  end  of  it  he 
became  the  most  powerful  man  in  England 
next  the  king.  HHe  had  already  attracted 
the  notice  of  Wolsey,  who  on  his  promotion 
to  the  see  of  York  in  1514..  appointed  him 
collector  of  his  revenues.  It  was  probably 
by  Wolsey's  influence  that  "he  got  into  par- 
liament in  1523,  and  here  he  seems  to  have 
distinguished  himself  by  a  very  able  and  elo- 
quent speech  in  answer  to  the  king's  demand 
for  a  contribution  in  aid  of  the  war  with 
France.  The  king  had  declared  his  intention 
of  invading  France  in  person,  and  was  him- 
self present  in  parliament — it  would  almost 
seem  even  in  the  House  of  Commons — during 
their  deliberations.  Cromwell  asked  what 
man  would  not  give  goods  and  life,  even  if 
he  had  ten  thousand  lives,  to  recover  France 
for  his  sovereign?  He  enlarged  upon  the 
necessity  of  chastising  the  ambition  and 
faithlessness  of  the  French  nation;  but  he  con- 
fessed the  prospect  of  the  king  endangering 
his  person  in  war  put  him  '  in  no  small  agony.' 
He  then  discussed  the  financial  dangers  of 
an  overbold  policy,  for  all  the  coin  and  bul- 
lion of  the  realm,  he  reckoned,  could  not 
much  exceed  a  million  of  gold,  and  would 
be  exhausted  in  three  years ;  and  he  intimated 
that  there  were  difficulties  in  the  enterprise 
which  had  not  existed  in  former  days.  No 
doubt  they  might  easily  take  Paris,  but  their 
supplies  would  be  cut  off",  and  the  French- 
men's way  of  harassing  an  enemy  would 
bring  them  to  confusion.  In  the  end  he  in- 
sisted that  the  safest  course  was  the  pro- 
verbial policy  of  beginning  with  Scotland, 
and  when  that  country  was  thoroughly  sub- 
jugated it  would  make  France  more  submis- 
sive. Thus  ingeniously  he  pleaded  the  cause 
of  the  taxpayer,  without  saying  anything  that 
could  possibly  be  distasteful  to  the  court. 

It  is  not  certain  that  this  speech  was 
actually  delivered  ;  but  it  exists  to  this  day 
in  manuscript  in  the  hand  of  one  of  Crom- 
well's clerks  (ib.  vol.  iii.  No.  2958),  and  there 
can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  of  its  authorship. 
It  may  even  have  served  the  purposes  of  the 
court  to  some  extent ;  for  as  a  matter  of  fact 
Henry  did  not  invade  France  in  person,  as 
he  had  indicated  that  he  would  do.  The 
man  who  was  capable  of  using  such  ingenious 
arguments  was  pretty  sure  not  to  be  lost 
sight  of.  He  was  not  only  skilful  in  reasoning, 
but  had  a  very  captivating  manner,  a  good 
business  head,  and  doubtless  an  extremely  re- 
tentive memory,  although  Foxe's  statement 
that  he  learned  the  whole  of  Erasmus's  New 
Testament  off"  by  heart  is  worthy  of  little 
credit,  especially  considering,  that  he  dates 
it  at  a  time  when  that  work  had  not  yet 
appeared.  Of  his  pleasing  address  and  con- 


Cromwdl 


versation.  we  iniij  IHIBI  sotae-toatssftwn.  from    seems  to  have-  b 
the  warm  expressions  used  by  a  business 
foeadp  Joan  Cfeeke.  wntragf  to  liua  frank 

£? *•       *-_    i  Tilffr       4  tflL_i 

opam  m  IO.T.T.  L  ansstmo  (•OBOBCO.  anaw  BB 
questo  BK»oV  the  letter  begins*  aad  in  fine- 
coarse  of  it  we  meet  with,  the  followaurfBS-- 


-   .- 


' 


- 


and  Mr.  WodaTs  as  ever  it  did  for  men. 
I  BBB  a  true  Christian  man  I  never 
Suthful  iifedfflon  to  men  of  so  short  ; 
tance  in  my  life:  the  which,  affiectiin 
creaseth.  as  fire  daily.  God  knoweth  what 
pain  I  receive  in  departing  wneai  I  remember 
our  ghostly  walking  in  yoor  garden.  It  made- 
me  desperate  to  contemplate.  I  wooH  write 
larger;  my  heart  will  not  let  me*(i5^  No.. 


plaints  were  nude  to  the  IDBW  aftent 
conduct  of  WoIbeVs  agents,,  and  tike- 
secretarv.  Kniait.  wroce  to  Wolsey 
tnadi  *  IBMI  imiHilii  tangs-  '  were  sp^ten  of  ton- 
way  m  waidh  GamaaM  ami  AHoa 
wards-  arch.bis4«B>  aff  DnJWinV  ' 
t-tTt>-L 


We  may  even  catch  the  flavour  of  Crom- 
welTs  witty  conversation  in  a  fetter  which, 
he  addresses  to  this  same  correspondent  after 
the  session  of  pftrijament  was  over.  4  Sop^ 
posing  ye  desire  to  know  the  news  current 
in  these  parts."  he  writes.  k  for  it  is  said  that 
news  refresheth  the  spirit  of  life :  wherefore- 
ye  shall  understand  that  L.  amonast  otherr 
nave  endured  a  parliament,  which,  continued 


eom- 

(id.  Xot  33S9X  Wolaey's  inliuence.  it 
is  to  JN«  teared,  BMteUiid  them  from  well- 
merited  (-ensure.   CromweH  was-  addressed  l 
correspondents  as  ^mminiiiiB]  II 
*r-*r  3SJ»)i. 

ardimtTs  College  at  Otx&BB\ 
and  JJL  equally  important  agent  at 
.  .w.  >*  }».  34^1."  :33;3«5.  44tl  L  "Be  atar 
the  necessary  deeds  for  the-  foandatiiBB  af 
those  coHejies  (fa  ya».  5»186'>)^  We  aaie  the- 
accounts  of  his  expenses  in  connection;  with: 
both,  of  them.  All  WoUseys  Legal  business 
seems  to  have  passed  throoach.  his  hafadk^anil 
he  was  still  able-  to  manage  the  Adams  rf  a 
good  many  clients  hi'  'i  ifrn  uniBBBfrtlatilfi  <rf 
that  some  <ruiM  of  Oar  Lady  aft  RoBton  in. 


we  communed  of  war,  peace,  strife,,  eonten- 
tKjn»  debate,  mormar,  jradger  riches,  poverty  r 
penary.  trnrtn,  fiifeehood^  justice,,  et^uity.  de- 
ceit.  nnmimBa^aa^iiiiiiiiiMhi  activity.  force,. 
attem.pta.aaaM-,.  toeason,  mnnrder.  Mony.  eon- 
sylu  .  .  .  t?X  a«i  afew  fccrw  a  commonwealth 
mignt  be  aiPfcd,,  and  also  cowCMraed  within 
oar  realBt  HgiifcMl^MiCBacbsbny  we  have 
done  as  our  predecessors  have  been  wont  to 
do.  that  is  to  say.  as  well  as  we  mirht.  and 
left  where  we  fcegaa.  .  .  .  "We  have  in  oar 


a  right.  luge  adhMj  r  the  like 
•ever  graaited  in  this  realm 

In  1-3^4  Cromwell  fcaeBK  a  member  of 
IB%  awl  in  OK 
ee  of  MB  sesnriBB 
on  which  be  aadaat  ait  aiMl    laii 

a  view  to  tta  eadomawa*  of  ai»  twx» 

colleges  BE  TaiaiiBi  aad  Oxfeid.    As  earlv 

..        .•-.-..".,.-,     . 
of  wiMMBi  €2nBBw«n  w«a  aa%  to  aawey  aoBBe 

.-.  -  -     V         .>;-. 

On  1  Aug.  laSaBi  agoa*  wotaa  toGtraanall 

-.-    .    -s;    -          -    I   .'.    -        • 


N       -  -  -" 

BfcHBl 

(A.  1197 

OCX  4117).  IfeeoHanr  as  the  work  wm  for 
a  reaBr  g««r^ar|o«frr  tie  dnaoikboi  cvam 

;  -        -  ..--.•...--_ 

popula^  BBB!  tfce  way  in  wfciefc  it  was  doae- 


whose  behatfne  had  ftarmerlv  gone  to  Rome- 
(fa  Nos.  o43Tr  5469X  In  I3£7~  his  wtfe  <fini 
at  Stepney.  Im. 

with.  Wolsey  at  Hampton  Count  (aik. 
In  15:2!}  Annt*  Bbleyn  w- 
_ 

previously  i 

Ifnig  had  fast  before  takem  firom 
service  into  his  own  (fa  N<x  538^. 

In  July  Iod9.  being  then  in  venj  faammma 
circumstances,  he  made  a  draft  will  (fa.  N(j. 
^TZi)^  wiiiCQ.  remams  to*  us  tn  9UBBBicoplL| 
with,  bequests  to  hi*  aam  OiWHif^  IBS  sisters- 

KBngfcfca^™  BBBU  fuwukODBBft.  BBBft  BB£  aBUft  W^U^S 

saster  Joanv  wife  nf  Tiniiai  Tl  BIBIBBIIIIBI  to 
"WflBnam  Weltyfiad,  tae  iadhaad  of  IBS  sister 

v      ,,  .,.  ...  :      --,,.    .  :,..  ,.,.     .    ,.., 

"'":     •  •:    •     :_   i.l    -     -    ':..    ':  i-  •-'-         -  _.-      :- 

SOBI  of  BBB  maiitot'  Cataeraa?.  HCVB>  aftamanfti 

•     .  .--•--:        -  v:  -          •        :: 


I.L--      .:-.-:       :      v       -    '         :  --       -'  .   -":- 

-.- :      -      -'  -    -   :  •.  .•  - .     -•:'"_'  --.  - 


as  Banm  CkoaBw«il  a  year  •»».«:. 
was  a  daD  hd,  «•  wfee* 


ters.  uid  wBno  was  iJtiaBBtiiil^r  swat  to  Canu- 

.- 

-.;,-,--          ,-.--::•-. 
!.-  .-.-,....:  .  .      -._  ...          .. 

-     - 


(aft.  X<w.  4314,  4m.  4SHL 

-.  -  -.-    .  •---    _>    v. 

V    •  •      •.    •;-    -    .:--•  ...      .       -' 


Cromwell 


196 


Cromwell 


will,  Cromwell's  master,  Wolsey,  fell  into  dis- 
grace. The  great  seal  was  taken  from  him 
on  17  Oct.,  and  Cromwell  was  in  serious 
anxiety  lest  his  own  fortunes  should  be  in- 
volved in  his  master's  ruin.  The  cardinal  was 
ordered  for  a  time  to  withdraw  to  Esher,  or 
Asher,  as  the  name  was  then  written,  and 
thither  Cromwell  followed  him.  He  is  com- 
monly supposed  to  have  shown  a  most  de- 
voted attachment  to  his  old  master  in  trouble, 
and  as  this  view  is  set  forth  in  Shakespeare, 
it  is  of  course  indelible.  Nevertheless,  the 
account  of  his  conduct  at  this  time  given  in 
Cavendish's  life  of  Wolsey  does  not  suggest 
an  altogether  disinterested  attachment.  '  It 
chanced  me,'  says  the  writer,  '  upon  All-Hal- 
low'n  day  to  come  into  the  great  chamber  at 
Asher  in  the  morning  to  give  mine  atten- 
dance, where  I  found  Master  Cromwell  lean- 
ing in  the  great  window,  with  a  primer  in 
his  hand,  saying  of  Our  Lady's  mattins,  which 
had  been  since  a  very  strange  sight.  He 
prayed  not  more  earnestly  than  the  tears  dis- 
tilled from  his  eyes.  Whom  I  bade  good- 
morrow,  and  with  that  I  perceived  the  tears 
upon  his  cheeks.  To  whom  I  said,  "  Why, 
Master  Cromwell,  what  meaneth  all  this 
your  sorrow  ?  Is  my  lord  in  any  danger  for 
whom  ye  lament  thus  ?  or  is  it  for  any  loss 
that  ye  have  sustained  by  any  misadven- 
ture P  "  "  Nay,  nay,"  quoth  he,  "  it  is  my  un- 
happy adventure,  which  am  like  to  lose  all  I 
have  travailed  for  all  the  days  of  my  life  for 
doing  of  my  master  true  and  diligent  ser- 
vice." "  Why,  Sir,"  quoth  I,  "  I  trust  ye  be 
too  wise  to  commit  anything  by  my  lord's 
commandment  otherwise  than  ye  might  do 
of  right,  whereof  ye  have  any  cause  to  doubt 
loss  of  your  goods."  "  Well,  well,"  quoth  he, 
"  I  cannot  tell  ;  but  all  things  I  see  before 
mine  eyes  is  as  it  is  taken  ;  and  this  I  under- 
stand right  well  that  I  am  in  disdain  with 
most  men  for  my  master's  sake,  and  surely 
without  just  cause.  Howbeit,  an  ill  name 
once  gotten  will  not  lightly  be  put  away.  I 
never  had  any  promotion  by  my  lord  to  the 
increase  of  my  living.  And  thus  much  will 
I  say  to  you,  that  I  intend,  God  willing,  this 
afternoon,  when  my  lord  hath  dined,  to  ride 
to  London,  and  so  to  the  court,  where  I  will 
either  make  or  mar,  or  I  come  again  "  '  (CA- 
VENDISH, Life  of  Wolsey,  ed.  Singer,  1825,  i. 


It  was  the  crisis  of  his  fortune  and  the 
touchstone  of  his  character.  Simple-minded 
Cavendish  could  not  believe  that  so  astute 
a  lawyer  could  have  done  anything  in  his 
master's  service  to  endanger  forfeiture  of  his 
own  goods.  But  his  old  servant,  Stephen 
Vaughan,  then  at  Antwerp,  was  anxious  about 
Cromwell's  future  fortunes  also,  though  he 


trusted  his  '  truth  and  wisdom '  would  pre- 
serve him  from  danger.  '  You  are  more 
hated,'  he  wrote  to  Cromwell, '  for  your  mas- 
ter's sake,  than  for  anything  which  I  think 
you  have  wrongfully  done  against  any  man' 
(Calendar,  No.  6036).  Perhaps  so;  but 
Cromwell  possibly  did  not  like  to  bear  the 
sole  responsibility  of  his  acts  in  suppress- 
ing the  small  monasteries.  He  had  reasons 
enough  for  wishing  to  go  to  court  and  ex- 
plain his  conduct,  or  make  friends  to  shield 
him  there.  That  he  was  in  very  bad  odour 
for  what  he  had  done  at  Ipswich  is  evident 
from  the  expressions  used  by  his  fellow- 
labourer  Thomas  Russhe,  who  wrote  to  him 
at  this  very  time :  '  You  would  be  astonished 
at  the  lies  told  of  you  and  me  in  these  parts' 
(ib.  No.  6110).  And  we  are  informed  by 
Cardinal  Pole,  who  was  then  in  London,  and 
heard  what  people  said,  that  it  was  com- 
monly reported  he  had  been  sent  to  prison, 
and  would  be  duly  punished  for  his  offences. 
It  is  true  that  he  stood  by  Wolsey  in  his 
hour  of  need,  but  that  hour  was  also  his 
own.  Wolsey  was  almost  more  distressed  for 
his  colleges  than  for  himself,  knowing  how 
easily  their  possessions  might  be  confiscated 
(as  most  of  them  were)  on  the  pretext  of  his 
own  attainder.  Cromwell  was  interested  to 
prevent  inquiry  into  the  complaints  regard- 
ing the  suppression  of  the  monasteries  for 
their  endowment.  Besides,  Cromwell  was 
known  at  court  simply  as  Wolsey's  depen- 
dent, and  as  such  he  had  no  reason  to  look 
for  favour  from  the  party  of  Norfolk  and  the 
Boleyns,  who  were  now  omnipotent.  But 
he  knew  the  ways  of  the  world.  He  ad- 
vised his  old  master  to  conciliate  his  ene- 
mies with  pensions,  and  drafts  still  remain 
in  his  handwriting  of  grants  to  be  made  by 
Wolsey  to  Lord  Rochford,  Anne  Boleyn's 
brother,  of  annuities  out  of  his  bishopric  of 
Winchester  and  abbey  of  St.  Albans  (ib. 
Nos.  6115, 6181).  He  also  made  those  nobles 
his  friends  by  getting  Wolsey's  grants  to 
them  made  legal  and  confirmed  by  the  king 
— at  the  expense,  of  course,  of  the  cardi- 
nal's bishoprics  and  colleges  (CAVENDISH,  i. 
228-9).  But  he  likewise  relieved  the  car- 
dinal's own  necessities  when,  being  com- 
pelled to  dismiss  his  large  retinue,  he  had 
not  even  the  means  to  pay  them  the  wages 
due  to  them,  by  getting  up  a  subscription 
among  the  chaplains  who  had  been  promoted 
by  Wolsey's  liberality,  and  he  gave  5/.  him- 
self towards  a  fund  for  the  expenses  of  his 
servants. 

But  the  chief  service  he  did  to  Wolsey  was 
when  '  the  boke '  (or  bill)  of  articles  against 
the  cardinal  had  been  passed  through  the 
House  of  Lords  and  was  sent  down  to  the 


Cromwell 


i97 


Cromwell 


House  of  Commons.  Cromwell  was  a  mem- 
ber of  that  parliament,  as  he  had  been  of 
that  of  1523.  He  sat  for  Taunton,  by  whose 
influence  nominated  we  cannot  tell.  The 
bill,  in  Brewer's  opinion,  was  not  a  bill  of 
attainder,  for  Wolsey  had  been  already  con- 
demned of  a  preemunire  in  the  king's  bench, 
and  if  further  proceedings  had  been  intended 
by  the  king,  they  would  not  have  been  dropped. 
But  it  wore  an  ugly  enough  aspect,  and  prom- 
well  distinguished  himself  by  pleading»Wol- 
sey's  cause  in  the  lower  house,  taking  con- 
tinual counsel  with  him  as  to  the  answer  to 
be  made  to  each  separate  charge,  till  at  length 
the  proceedings  were  dropped  on  his  show- 
ing a  writing  signed  by  the  cardinal  confess- 
ing a  number  of  misdemeanors,  and  another, 
sealed  with,his  seal,  giving  up  his  property 
to  the  king  [(CAVENDISH,  i.  208-9;  HALL, 
Chronicle,  6^1809,  pp.  767-8). 

Wolsey's  gratitude  was  effusive.  '  Mine 
only  aider,'  he  calls  him,  '  in  this  mine  in- 
tolerable anxiety ; '  and  there  is  a  whole  se- 
ries of  letters  addressed  to  him  at  this  period 
beginning  Avith  expressions  no  less  fervent  I 
{Calendar,  vol.  iv.  Nos.  6098,  6181,  6203-4,  I 
6226, 6249,  &c.)  Yet  some  months  later,  when 
this  particular  crisis  was  passed,  and  Wolsey,  j 
deprived  of  his  fattest  benefices,  was  sent  to  ! 
live  in  the  north  simply  as  archbishop  of  i 
York,  leaving  Cromwell  to  protect  his  in-  i 
terests  at  court,  it  does  not  seem  that  his 
confidence  in  him  was  altogether  unbounded ; 
and  though  he  disclaimed  any  suspicion  of 
his  integrity  when  Cromwell  charged  him 
with  mistrusting  him,  he  confessed  that  it 
had  been  reported  to  him  Cromwell  '  had 
not  done  him  so  good  offices  as  he  might 
concerning  his  colleges  and  his  archbishop- 
ric.' He,  however,  was  faithful  to  him  in 
the  parliamentary  crisis,  and  it  was  by  his 
efforts  ultimately  that  Wolsey  obtained  his 
pardon  (ib.  No.  6212).  His  conduct  had 
such  a  look  of  honesty  and  fidelity  about  it, 
that  it  raised  him  in  public  estimation,  and 
won  favour  for  him  at  court,  so  that  Stephen 
Vaughan's  anxiety  about  his  fortunes  was 
soon  set  at  rest.  '  You  now  sail  in  a  sure 
haven,'  wrote  Vaughan  to  him  from  Ber- 
gen-op-Zoom  on  3  Feb.  1530,  and  he  hopes  it 
is  true,  as  reported,  that  Cromwell  was  to 
go  abroad  in  the  retinue  of  Anne  Boleyn's 
father,  then  Lord  Rochford  and  ambassador 
to  the  emperor. 

Whether  this  was  really  contemplated  at 
court  it  would  be  rash  to  say,  but  that  it  was 
«ven  talked  about  shows  the  marvellous  pro- 
gress made  by  Cromwell  out  of  danger  and 
difficulty  into  the  sunshine  of  court  favour 
within  a  very  few  weeks.  From  this  time,  in 
fact,  his  rise  was  steady  and  continuous.  The 


preparation  for  it  had  been  well  laid  before- 
hand. Not  merely  his  legal  attainments  and 
his  commercial  success,  but  his  knowledge  of 
men  acquired  in  foreign  countries,  his  fasci- 
nating manners,  his  sumptuous  tastes  and 
his  interest  in  the  pursuits  of  every  man  that 
was  thrown  into  his  company,  had  already 
fitted  him  for  a  career  of  greatness.  Among 
even  his  early  correspondents  were  men  more 
distinguished  afterwards.  Miles  Coverdale, 
not  yet  known  as  a  reformer,  writes  to  him 
from  Cambridge  (ib.  vol.  iv.  No.  3388 ;  see 
also  v.  221).  Edmund  Bonner,  equally  un- 
known in  the  world,  reminds  him  of  a  pro- 
mise to  lend  him  the '  Triumphs  of  Petrarch ' 
to  help  him  to  learn  Italian  (ib.  No.  6346). 
Among  his  servants  were  Ralph  Sadler,  after- 
wards noted  in  Scotch  embassies,  and  Stephen 
Vaughan  above  mentioned,  who  was  fre- 
quently afterwards  his  political,  as  at  this 
time  his  commercial,  agent  in  the  Nether- 
lands ;  and  the  things  which  Vaughan  pro- 
cures for  him  thence  are  not  a  little  curious. 
An  iron  chest  of  very  special  make,  difficult 
to  get,  and  so  expensive  that  Vaughan  at  first 
shrank  from  the  purchase,  two '  Cronica  Cro- 
nicarum  cum  figuris,'  the  only  ones  he  could 
find  in  all  Antwerp,  and  those  very  dear,  and 
a  globe,  with  a  book  of  reference  to  the  con- 
tents (ib.  Nos.  4613,  4884, 5034, 6429,  6744), 
are  among  the  number. 

Notwithstanding  a  reference,  already  quo- 
ted from  an  early .  correspondent,  to  his 
'  ghostly  walking,'  and  the  fact  that  he  re- 
ceived letters  from  Coverdale  speaking  of 
his  '  fervent  zeal  for  virtue  and  godly  study ' 
(ib.  vol.  vi.  No.  221),  it  is  pretty  certain  that 
no  religious  change  had  yet  come  over  him, 
and  it  may  be  doubted  whether  that  change, 
when  it  did  come,  was  not  merely  a  change 
in  externals,  in  conformity  wi£ji  the  political 
requirements  of  a  new  era.  |In  his  will  he 
makes  the  usual  bequests  for  masses.  In  his 
letters  he  hopes  Lutheran  opinions  will  be 
suppressed  and  wishes  Luther  had  never  been 
born  (ik-No.  6391)^  Yet  it  was  apparently 
at  this  very  tune,  just  after  Cardinal  Wolsey's 
fall,  that  he)  found  means  of  access  to  the 
king's  presence  and  suggested  to  him  that 
policy  of  making  himself  head  of  the  church 
of  England  which  would  enable  him  to  have 
his  own  way  in  the  matter  of  the  divorce 
and  give  him  other  advantages  as  welLj  So 
at  least  we  must  suppose  from  the  testimony 
of  Cardinal  Pole,  writing  nine  or  ten  years 
later.  Henry,  he  tells  us,  seeing  that  even 
Wolsey  (who  was  supposed,  though  untruly, 
to  have  first  instigated  the  divorce)  could 
no  longer  advance  the  project,  was  heard  to 
declare  with  a  sigh  that  he  could  prosecute 
it  no  longer ;  and  those  about  him  rejoiced 


Cromwell 


198 


Cromwell 


for  a  while  in  the  belief  that  he  would  aban- 
don a  policy  so  fraught  with  danger.  But 
he  had  scarcely  remained  two  days  in  this 
state  of  mind  when  a  messenger  of  Satan 
(whom  he  afterwards  names  as  Cromwell) 
addressed  him  and  blamed  the  timidity  of 
his  councillors  in  not  devising  means  to 
gratify  his  wishes.  They  were  considering 
the  interests  of  his  subjects  more  than  his, 
and  seemed  to  think  princes  bound  by  the 
same  principles  as  private  persons  were.  But 
a  king  was  above  the  laws,  as  he  had  the 
power  to  change  them,  and  in  this  case  he 
had  the  law  of  God  actually  in  his  favour  ; 
so  if  there  was  any  obstacle  from  churchmen 
let  the  king  get  himself  declared,  what  he 
actually  was,  head  of  the  church  in  his  own 
realm,  and  it  would  then  be  treason  to  oppose 
his  wishes. 

Pole  confesses  that  he  did  not  hear  Crom- 
well address  this  speech  to  the  king,  but  he 
had  heard  all  the  sentiments  contained  in  it 
expressed  by  Cromwell  himself;  and  it  was 
owing  chiefly  to  the  impression  he  had  formed 
of  the  man  in  one  particular  conversation 
that  he  thought  it  necessary  for  his  own 
safety  to  go  abroad  early  in  1532,  when  it 
had  become  manifest  that  the  king  was  chiefly 
guided  by  his  counsels.  This  conversation, 
which  took  place  at  Cardinal  Wolsey's  house, 
must  have  been  in  1528  or  1529,  just  after 
Pole's  first  return  from  Italy,  and  was  highly 
characteristic  of  both  the  speakers.  Crom- 
well asked  in  a  general  way  what  was  the 
duty  of  a  prudent  councillor  to  his  prince. 
Pole  said,  above  all  things  to  consider  his 
master's  honour,  and  he  went  on  to  give  his 
views  as  to  the  two  different  principles  of 
honour  and  expediency,  when  Cromwell  re- 
plied that  such  theories  were  applauded  in 
the  schools  but  were  not  at  all  relished  in 
the  secret  councils  of  princes.  A  prudent 
councillor,  he  said,  ought  first  tb  "study  the 
inclination  of  his  prince,  and  he  ended  by 
advising  Pole  to  give  up  his  old-fashioned 
studies  and  read  a  book  by  an  ingenious 
modern  author  who  took  a  practical  view  of 
government  and  did  not  dream  like  Plato. 
The  book  was  Machiavelli's  celebrated  trea- 
tise, '  The  Prince,'  which  Cromwell  must 
have  possessed  in  manuscript,  for  it  was  not 
published  for  three  or  four  years  after.  Crom- 
well offered  Pole  to  lend  it  him,  but  per- 
ceiving that  Pole  did  not  appear  to  relish  its 
teaching  he  did  not  fulfil  his  promise.  ~") 

It  was  at  the  beginning  of  1531  that  Grom- 
well  was  made  a  privy  councillor,  not  many 
weeks  after  the  death  of  his  old  master 
Wolsey.  The  leading  men  about  the  king 
were  at  that  time  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and 
Anne  Boleyn's  father,  now  Earl  of  Wiltshire; 


and  for  some  time  Cromwell  seems  only  to- 
have  acted  a  subordinate  part,  though  Pole 
must  have  taken  alarm  at  his  growing  influ- 
ence, even  in  1531.  All  that  seems  to  have 
been  entrusted  to  him  at  first  was  the  legal 
business  of  the  council.  There  is  a  paper  of  in- 
structions given  by  the  king  (though  doubtless 
drawn  up  by  himself)  concerning  such  busi- 
ness to  be  laid  before  the  council  in  Michael- 
mas term  1531  (Calendar, vol. v. No. 394).  It 
relates  to  prosecutions  to  be  instituted  (chiefly 
for  prsemunire),  exchanges  of  crown  lands, 
and  bills  to  be  prepared  for  parliament.  As 
a  mere  tool  of  the  court  in  matters  like  these 
it  appears  that  he  was  becoming  very  un- 
popular, and  it  is  particularly  noted  that  when, 
in  the  beginning  of  1531,  the  clergy  were  par- 
doned their  prsemunire  by  act  of  parliament, 
and  the  House  of  Commons  got  a  rebuff  from 
the  king  for  complaining  that  laity  were  not 
included  in  it,  some  of  the  members  com- 
plained that  Cromwell,  the  new-made  privy 
councillor,  had  led  them  into  difficulties  by 
revealing  their  deliberations  to  the  king 
(HALL,  Chronicle,  p.  775). 

His  rise  into  the  king's  favour  appears  to 
have  been  somehow  connected  with  a  violent 
quarrel  with  Sir  John  Wallop,  just  after 
Cardinal  Wolsey's  death.  '  Wallop,'  accord- 
ing to  Chapuys,  '  attacked  him  with  insults 
and  threats,  and  for  protection  he  procured 
an  audience  of  the  king,  and  promised  to- 
make  him  the  richest  king  that  ever  was  in 
England.'  A  master  of  the  art  of  money- 
making  himself,  he  knew  what  might  be 
done  in  that  way  if  the  crown  would  use 
its  authority  to  the  utmost.  Even  as  privy 
councillor  he  did  not  feel  himself  debarred 
from  taking  charge  of  a  vast  number  of  pri- 
vate interests  ;  and  his  correspondence  grew 
enormously,  with  hints  of  douceurs  and  even 
very  distinct  promises  in  numerous  letters, 
for  services  of  various  kinds.  To  assist  him 
in  these  matters  he  drew  up  a  multitude  of 
what  he  called  '  remembrances,'  which  by- 
|  and-by  became  more  distinctly  memoranda 
of  matters  of  state,  to  be  talked  over  with  the 
king.  On  14  April  1532  he  was  appointed 
master  of  the  jewels,  and  on  16  July  follow- 
ing clerk  of  the  hanaper.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  made  master  of  the  king's  wards. 
On  17  May  he  obtained  for  himself  and  his 
son  Gregory  in  survivorship  a  grant  from  the 
crown  of  the  lordship  of  Romney  in  New- 
|  port,  South  Wales.  About  the  same  time 
he  took  a  ninety-nine  years'  lease  from  the 
!  Augustinian  friars  of  two  messuages  '  late 
|  of  new-builded'  within  the  precinct  of  the 
j  Austin  Friars,  London,  where  he  had  dwelt 
!  so  long ;  and  doubtless  it  was  at  the  new 
I  building  of  those  houses  that  he  was  guilty- 


Cromwell 


199 


Cromwell 


of  a  singularly  arbitrary  act  recorded  by 
Stow  in  his  '  Survey  of  London '  (ed.  1603, 
p.  180).  )  He  not  only  removed  the  palings 
of  his  neighbours'  gardens  twenty-two  feet 
further  into  their  ground,  and  built  upon 
the  land  so  taken,  but  he  even  removed  upon 
rollers  a  house  occupied  by  Stow's  father 
that  distance  further  off,  without  giving  the 
occupant  the  slightest  warning  beforehand ; 
and  each  of  the  neighbours  simply  lost  so 
much  land  without  compensation7see  a  let- 
ter which  seems  to  have  some'TJearing  on 
this  in  Cal.  vol.  vii.  No.  1617). 

Influential  as  he  was,  however,  he  was  at 
first  but  a  subordinate  member  of  the  coun- 
cil. No  mention  is  made  of  him  in  the  des- 
patches of  the  imperial  ambassador  Chapuys 
until  the  beginning  of  1533,  when  the  mar- 
riage with  Anne  Boleyn  had  taken  place  ; 
at  which  time  he  mentions  him  as  one  who 
was  powerful  with  the  king  (ib.  vol.  vi.  No. 
351).  To  keep  on  good  terms  with  the  im- 
perial ambassador,  and  plausibly  answer  his 
remonstrances  after  the  king  had  repudiated 
the  emperor's  aunt  and  married  another 
woman,  required  more  delicate  diplomacy 
than  the  titled  members  of  the  council  could 
command,  and  Cromwell  became  from  this 
time  the  constant  medium  of  communica- 
tion between  the  king  and  Chapuys.  The 
crisis,  indeed,  seemed  at  first  so  dangerous 
that  English  merchants  withdrew  their  goods 
from  Flanders,  and  Cromwell  himself,  fear- 
ing invasion,  got  the  most  of  his  valuables 
conveyed  into  the  Tower.  But  the  fear  of 
war  passed  away  and  Cromwell's  influence 
grew.  He  was  commissioned  by  the  king  to 
assess  the  fines  of  those  who  declined  to  re- 
ceive knighthood  at  Anne's  coronation,  and 
managed  the  matter  so  skilfully  as  to  raise  a 
good  sum  of  money  for  the  king.  In  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  year  his  supremacy  in  the 
council  was  undoubted.  '  He  rules  every- 
thing,' writes  Chapuys.  The  proud  spirit 
even  of  Norfolk  was  entirely  under  his  con- 
trol, and  the  duke  was  fairly  sick  of  the 
court  (ib.  Nos.  1445,  1510). 

On  12  April  1533  he  was  made  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer;  in  April  1534,  if  not  earlier, 
he  was  appointed  the  king's  secretary,  and 
on  8  Oct.  following  he  was  made  master  of 
the  rolls.  According  to  Sanders  he  would 
have  been  present  at  the  trial  of  Lord  Dacre 
in  July  but  for  a  fit  of  the  gout,  and  believed 
he  could  have  compelled  the  peers  to  bring 
in  a  different  verdict  from  the  acquittal  which 
they  unanimously  pronounced.  '  Thank  my 
legs ! '  he  said  to  Dacre  in  reply  to  an  insin- 
cere expression  of  gratitude  for  imaginary 
intercession.  And  though  Sanders  may  not 
be  the  best  authority  for  this,  the  fact  of 


Cromwell's  illness  at  that  time  is  confirmed 
by  a  contemporary  letter  (ib.  vol.  vii.  No.  959). 
The  fact  of  his  brutality  in  similar  cases  is 
indisputable.  It  is  shown  by  his  own  cen- 
sorious letters  to  Bishop  Fisher  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  same  year,  aggravating  in 
every  possible  way  the  frivolous  charge  of 
treason  brought  against  an  old  man  almost 
at  his  death's  door  with  age  and  infirmity, 
and  blaming  every  reasonable  excuse  as  a 
further  aggravation  of  the  crime  (ib.  Nos.  116, 
136,  238). 

The  Act  of  Supremacy  carried  through  par- 
liament in  November  1534  gave  legislative 
sanction  to  that  which  was  the  keystone  of 
Cromwell's  policy,  and  at  the  beginning  of 
the  following  year  the  king  appointed  him 
his  vicar-general  to  carry  it  into  effect.  He 
received  also  a  commission  on  21  Jan.  1535 
to  hold  a  general  visitation  of  churches,  mo- 
nasteries, and  clergy,  and  he  was  frequently 
addressed  as  '  general  visitor  of  the  monas- 
teries '  (ib.  vol.  viii.  Nos.  73, 75).  On  30  Jan. 
he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  for  tenths 
and  first-fruits  in  London,  in  Middlesex,  in 
Surrey,  and  in  the  town  of  Bristol  (ib.  Nos. 
129,  149  (41,  42,  74,  80))  ;  but  his  position 
there  was  perhaps  merely  formal,  as  in  the 
commissions  of  the  peace.  The  use  he  made 
of  his  visitation  and  other  powers  was  soon 
made  manifest.  He  was  the  king's  vice- 
gerent in  all  causes  ecclesiastical,  supreme 
over  bishops  and  archbishops,  commissioned 
thoroughly  to  reform  the  church  from  abuses 
which  its  appointed  rulers  had  scandalously 
allowed  to  grow ;  so  the  preamble  to  his 
commission  expressly  said.  Under  his  direc- 
tion proceedings  were  taken  against  those 
first  victims  of  the  Act  of  Supremacy,  Rey- 
nolds, Hale,  and  the  Charterhouse  monks. 
Accompanied  each  time  by  two  or  three  other 
members  of  the  council  he  repeatedly  visited 
More  and  Fisher  in  the  Tower  before  their 
trial,forthe  express  purpose  of  procuring  mat- 
ter for  their  indictment.  He  defended  their 
executions  afterwards  with  the  most  auda- 
cious effrontery  against  the  clamour  raised 
in  consequence  at  Rome,  while  at  home  he 
was  made  chancellor  of  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, in  the  room  of  the  martyred  Bishop 
Fisher.  He  ordered  the  clergy  everywhere 
to  preach  the  new  doctrine  of  the  supremacy, 
and  instructed  the  justices  of  the  peace 
throughout  the  kingdom  to  report  where  there 
was  any  failure.  It  was  a  totally  new  era 
in  the  church,  such  as  had  not  been  seen 
before,  and  has  not  been  since  :  for  what  was 
done  under  a  later  and  greater  Cromwell  was 
an  avowed  revolution,  not  a  tyranny  under 
the  pretext  of  reform. 

He  also  appointed  visitors  under  him  for 


Cromwell 


Cromwell 


the  monasteries,  whose  galling  injunctions 
and  filthy  reports  on  the  state  of  those  esta- 
blishments paved  the  way  for  their  downfall. 
Early  in  1536  an  act  was  passed  dissolving 
all  those  monasteries  which  had  not  two  hun- 
dred a  year  of  revenue,  and  granting  their  pos- 
sessions to  the  king,  who,  by  Cromwell's  ad- 
vice, sold  them  at  easy  rates  to  the  gentry, 
thus  making  them  participators  of  the  con- 
fiscation. On  2  May  Cromwell  was  one  of 
the  body  of  councillors  sent  to  convey  Anne 
Boleyn  to  the  Tower,  and  before  whom  she 
knelt,  protesting  her  innocence.  He  was  also 
one  of  the  witnesses  of  her  death.  Her  fall 
led  indirectly  to  his  further  rise  ;  for  it  was 
doubtless  owing  to  the  disgrace  that  had  be- 
fallen his  family  that  her  father  on  18  June 
surrendered  the  office  of  lord  privy  seal, 
which  was  given  to  Cromwell  on  2  July. 
On  the  9th  he  was  raised  to  the  peerage  as 
Baron  Cromwell  of  Oakham  in  the  county 
of  Rutland.  At  the  same  time  he  presided 
as  the  king's  vicegerent  in  the  convocation 
which  met  in  June,  where  grievous  complaints 
were  made  of  the  propagation  of  a  number  of 
irreverent  opinions,  even  in  books  printed 
cum  privilegio.  A  little  later  he  issued  in- 
junctions to  the  clergy  to  declare  to  their 
parishioners  touching  the  curtailing  of  rites 
and  ceremonies,  the  abrogation  of  holidays, 
and  the  exploding  of  superstitions. 

From  this  time  his  personal  history  con- 
tinues to  be  till  his  death  the  history  of 
Henry  VIII's  government  and  policy,  tyran- 
nical and  oppressive  to  his  own  subjects,  and 
wary,  but  utterly  unprincipled  towards  foreign 
powers.  Just  before  he  was  made  lord  privy 
seal  he  had  a  correspondence  with  the  Prin- 
cess Mary,  the  shamefulness  and  cruelty  of 
which  would  be  incredible  if  it  were  not  on 
record.  The  death  of  her  mother  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year  had  left  her  more  than 
ever  defenceless  against  her  father's  tyranny ; 
but  the  execution  of  Anne  Boleyn  removed 
her  most  bitter  enemy,  and  it  was  generally 
expected  that  her  father's  severity  towards 
her  would  relax.  Henry  himself  indirectly 
encouraged  the  belief,  and  the  princess  was 
induced  to  write  letters  to  him  soliciting  for- 
giveness in  so  far  as  she  had  offended  him. 
These  overtures  for  reconciliation  (which 
ought  rather  to  have  proceeded  from  the  king 
himself)  Cromwell  was  allowed  to  answer 
in  the  king's  name  ;  and  he  rejected  a  number 
of  them  in  succession  as  not  sufficiently  sub- 
missive. She  was  not  allowed  to  use  general 
terms  ;  she  must  confess  that  the  king  had 
been  right  all  along,  and  that  her  disobedience 
had  been  utterly  unjustifiable.  If  she  would 
not  do  this,  Cromwell  told  her  he  would  de- 
cline to  intercede  for  her  and  leave  her  ob- 


stinacy to  find  its  own  reward.  At  last,  as 
the  only  hope  of  being  allowed  to  live  in 
peace,  she  was  forced  to  confess  under  her 
own  hand  that  she  was  a  bastard,  and  that 
the  marriage  between  her  father  and  mother 
had  been  incestuous  and  unlawful ! 

That  a  man  like  Cromwell  should  have 
been  very  generally  hated  will  surprise  no 
one.  When  the  great  rebellion  in  the  north 
broke  out  in  the  latter  part  of  this  year,  one 
of  the  chief  demands  of  the  insurgents  was 
that  Cromwell  should  be  removed  from  the 
king's  council,  and  receive  condign  punish- 
ment as  a  heretic  and  traitor.  But  the  rebel- 
lion was  put  down  and  Cromwell  remained  as 
powerful  as  ever.  He  was  elected  a  knight 
of  the  Garter  on  5  Aug.  1537  (ANSTIS,  Hist, 
of  Garter,  ii.  407),  and  in  the  same  year  he 
did  not  think  it  incompetent  for  him,  a  lay- 
man, to  accept  the  deanery  of  Wells.  He 
already  held  the  prebend  of  Blewbery  in 
Sarum,  which  was  granted  to  him  by  patent 
on  11  May  1536.  In  1538,  when  the  Bible 
was  printed,  or  rather  a  few  months  before  it 
was  printed,  he  issued  a  new  set  of  injunctions 
to  the  clergy  in  which  they  were  required  to 
provide  each  for  his  own  church  '  one  book  of 
the  whole  Bible  of  the  largest  volume  in  Eng- 
lish.' They  were  also  ordered  for  the  first 
time  to  keep  parish  registers  of  every  wedding, 
christening,  and  burial — an  institution  for 
which  posterity  may  owe  Cromwell  gratitude. 
On  14  Nov.  1539  he  was  appointed  to  over- 
see the  printing  of  the  Bible  for  five  years 
and  to  prevent  unauthorised  translations. 
Yet,  powerful  as  he  was  over  church  and 
state,  those  who  had  good  means  of  knowing 
were  aware  that  he  retained  his  position  only 
by  an  abject  submissiveness  and  indifference  to 
insults,  which  was  strangely  out  of  keeping 
with  his  external  greatness.  '  The  king,'  said 
one, '  beknaveth  him  twice  a  week  and  some- 
times knocks  him  well  about  the  pate ;  and  yet 
when  he  hath  been  well  pomelled  about  the 
head,  and  shaken  up,  as  it  were  a  dog,  he 
will  come  out  into  the  great  chamber,  shak- 
ing of  the  bushe  \_sic~]  with  as  merry  a  coun- 
tenance as  though  he  might  rule  all  the  roast ' 
(State  Papers,  ii.  552).  Such  was  the  high 
reward  of  his  great  principle  of  studying  the 
secret  inclinations  of  princes.  After  two  or 
three  years  the  greater  monasteries  followed 
the  smaller  ones.  One  by  one  the  abbots  and 
priors  were  either  induced  to  surrender  their 
houses  or  were  found  guilty  of  treason,  so 
that  confiscation  followed.  Cromwell  directed 
the  examinations  of  several  of  these  abbots ; 
and  he  jhimself  received  a  considerable  share 
of  the  confiscated  lands.  Among  these  were 
the  whole  of  the  possessions  of  the  great  and 
wealthy  priory  of  Lewes,  extending  through 


Cromwell 


201 


Cromwell 


various  counties  as  far  north  as  Yorkshire, 
which  were  granted  to  him  on  16  Feb.  1538. 
Those  of  the  great  priory  of  St.  Osith  in 
Essex,  and  of  the  monasteries  of  Colchester 
in  Essex  and  Launde  in  Leicestershire  were 
granted  to  him  on  10  April  1540.  He  also 
obtained  a  grant  on  4  July  1538  of  a  portion 
of  the  lands  taken  from  the  see  of  Norwich 
by  act  of  parliament.  On  30  Dec.  1537  the 
king  appointed  him  warden  and  chief  justice 
itinerant  of  the  royal  forests  north  of  Trent. 
On  2  Nov.  1538  he  was  made  captain  of  Caris- 
brook  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  and  on  4  Jan. 
following  constable  of  Leeds  Castle  in  Kent. 
This  is  far  from  an  exhaustive  account  of 
what  he  received  from  the  king's  bounty,  or 
helped  himself  to  by  virtue  of  his  position, 
even  during  the  last  four  years  of  his  life, 
when  he  was  lord  privy  seaLJ 

Some  anecdotes  are  recorde"cTby  his  admirer, 
Foxe,  of  the  mode  in  which  he  personally 
exercised  authority  at  this  time.  Two  cases, 
both  of  which  are  highly  applauded  by  the 
martyrologist,  may  serve  as  examples.  Hap- 
pening to  meet  in  the  street  a  certain  serving- 
man  who  '  used  to  go  with  his  hair  hanging 
about  his  ears  down  unto  his  shoulders,'  he 
asked  him  if  his  master  or  any  of  his  fellows 
wore  their  hair  in  such  fashion,  or  how  he 
dared  to  do  so.  The  man  for  his  excuse  say- 
ing that  he  had  made  a  vow,  Cromwell  said 
he  would  not  have  him  break  it,  but  he  should 
go  to  prison  till  it  was  fulfilled.  So  also 
happening  to  meet  one  Friar  Bartley  near 
St.  Paul's  still  wearing  his  cowl  after  the 
suppression,  '  Yea,'  said  Cromwell,  '  will  not 
that  cowl  of  yours  be  left  oft'  yet  ?  And  if  I 
hear  by  one  o'clock  that  this  apparel  be  not 
changed,  thou  shalt  be  hanged  immediately, 
for  example  to  all  others.'  The  friar  took  good 
care  not  to  wear  it  again. 

In  1539  he  was  made  lord  great  chamber- 
lain of  England.  The  same  year  he  nego- 
tiated the  king's  marriage  with  Anne  of 
Cleves,  which  took  place  in  January  follow- 
ing ;  and,  as  if  specially  in  reward  for  his 
services  in  this  matter,  he  was  on  17  April 
1540  created  Earl  of  Essex.  But  his  career 
was  now  near  its  close.  On  10  June  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  accused  him  of  treason  at 
the  council  table,  and  he  was  immediately 
arrested  and  sent  to  the  Tower  (Journals  of  \ 
the  House  of  Lords,  i.  143).  A  long  indict- 
ment was  framed  against  him  for  liberating 
prisoners  accused  of  misprision,  for  receiving 
bribes  for  licenses  to  export  money,  corn,  and 
horses,  for  giving  out  commissions  without 
the  king's  knowledge,  for  dispersing  heretical 
books,  and  for  a  number  of  other  things  ;  in 
addition  to  which  it  was  hinted  in  foreign 
courts  that  he  had  been  so  ambitious  as  to 


form  a  design  of  marrying  the  Princess  Mary 
and  making  himself  king.  He  was,  however; 
refused  a  regular  trial.  The  lords  proceeded 
against  him  by  a  bill  of  attainder,  which  was 
read  a  second  and  a  third  time  without  oppo- 
sition on  19  June.  It  was  then  sent  down 
to  the  commons,  where  it  appears  to  have 
been  recast,  and  reappeared  in  the  lords  on 
the  29th,  when  it  was  approved  in  its  altered 
form,  and  passed  through  all  its  stages.-  In 
the  upper  house  Cromwell  had  not  a  friend 
from  the  first  except  Cranmer,  whose  good 
offices  only  went  so  far  as  timidly  to  plead 
with  the  king  in  his  favour  before  the  second 
reading  of  the  bill.  Out  of  doors  he  had  the 
sympathy  of  those  who  disliked  the  catholic 
reaction :  for  his  fall  was  mainly  due,  not 
merely  and  perhaps  not  even  so  much  to  the 
king's  personal  disgust  at  the  marriage  with 
Anne  of  Cleves,  which  he  had  negotiated,  as 
to  the  fact  that  the  alliance  with  the  German 
protestants,  of  which  that  marriage  was  to 
have  been  the  seal,  had  served  its  purpose ; 
there  was  nothing  more  to  be  got  out  of  it. 

Cromwell  was  left  in  prison  for  nearly 
seven  weeks  after  his  arrest ;  and  whether  he 
was  to  be  beheaded  or  burned  as  a  heretic 
was  for  a  time  uncertain.  In  the  interval  he 
wrote  to  the  king  disowning  all  traitorous 
intentions  and  imploring  mercy.  The  king 
did  not  answer,  but  sent  the  lord  chancellor, 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  the  Earl  of  South- 
ampton to  visit  him  in  prison,  and  extract 
from  him,  as  one  doomed  to  die,  a  full  con- 
fession of  all  he  knew  touching  the  marriage 
with  Anne  of  Cleves.  It  was  in  Cromwell's 
power,  in  fact,  by  revealing  some  filthy  con- 
versations that  he  had  had  with  the  king,  to 
supply  evidence  tending  to  show  that  the 
marriage  had  not  been  really  consummated, 
and  to  put  these  conversations  upon  record 
was  the  last  service  the  fallen  minister  could 
do  for  his  ungrateful  master.  Cromwell 
wrote  the  whole  particulars  and  concluded 
an  abject  letter  with  the  appeal :  '  Most 
gracious  prince,  I  cry  mercy,  mercy,  mercy  ! ' 
But  the  king,  who,  according  to  Burnet,  had 
the  letter  three  times  read  to  him,  left  the 
writer  to  his  fate.  On  28  July  he  was 
brought  to  the  scaffold  on  Tower  Hill,  and 
after  an  address  to  the  people,  declaring  that 
he  died  in  the  catholic  faith  and  repudiated 
all  heresy,  his  head  was  chopped  off*  by  a 
clumsy  executioner  in  a  manner  more  than 
usually  revolting. 

A  year  before  his  death  he  had  seen  his 
son  Gregory  summoned  to  parliament  as  a 
peer  of  the  realm,  and  the  title  of  Baron 
Cromwell,  previously  held  by  his  father,  in- 
stead of  being  lost  by  attainder,  was  granted 
to  the  young  man  by  patent  on  18  Dec.  fol- 


Cromwell 


202 


Cronan 


lowing  his  father's  execution.  Gregory  had 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Sey- 
mour, a  sister  of  Jane  Seymour,  and  widow 
of  Sir  Anthony  Oughtred.  He  died  in  1557, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son  Henry. 
Henry's  grandson,  Thomas,  fourth  baron 
Cromwell,  was  created  Earl  Ardglass  in  the 
Irish  peerage  15  April  1645.  The  earldom 
of  Ardglass  expired  in  1687,  and  the  barony 
of  Cromwell  became  dormant  in  1709. 

[Poli  Epistolae  (Brescia,  1744),i.  126-7  ;  Ban- 
dello,  Novelle  (Milan,  1560),  ii.  140  sq. ;  Ellis's 
Letters,  2nd  ser.  ii.  116-25,  160-1  ;  Cavendish's 
Life  of  Wolsey ;  Hall's  Chronicle ;  State  Papers 
of  Henry  VIII ;  Calendar  of  Henry  VIII,  vois. 
iv.  and  following ;  Foxe ;  Burnet ;  Kaulek's  Cor- 
respondance  Politique  de  Castillon  et  de  JVIarillac ; 
Sander's  Anglican  Schism  (Lewis's  translation), 
146-7;  Doyle's  Official  Baronage;  manuscript 
Calendars  of  Patent  Rolls  in  Public  Record  Office. 
For  many  new  facts  relating  to  Cromwell's  family 
and  early  life  the  writer  has  relied  on  informa- 
tion communicated  to  him  privately  by  Mr.  John 
Phillips  in  addition  to  what  the  latter  gentleman 
has  made  public  in  the  '  Antiquary '  for  October 
1 880,  and  the '  Antiquarian  Magazine '  for  August 
and  October  1882.]  J.  G-. 

CROMWELL,  THOMAS  [KITSON] 
(1792-1870),  dissenting  minister,  was  born 
on  14  Dec.  1792,  and  at  an  early  age  entered 
the  literary  department  of  Messrs.  Longmans, 
the  publishers.  He  commenced  authorship 
in  1816  with  a  small  volume  of  verse,  '  The 
School-Boy,  with  other  Poems,'  which  was 
four  years  afterwards  followed  by  a  few  pri- 
vately printed  copies  of  'Honour;  or,  Arri- 
vals from  College :  a  Comedy.'  The  play  had 
been  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on  17  April 
1819,  and  was  twice  repeated  (GENEST,  Hist, 
of  the  Stage,  viii.  688).  A  more  ambitious 
undertaking  was  '  Oliver  Cromwell  and  his 
Times,'  8vo,  London,  1821  (2nd  ed.  1822), 
which  is  described  by  Carlyle  (Cromwell's 
Letters  and  Speeches,  2nd  ed.  ii.  161  n.)  as 
'  of  a  vaporous,  gesticulative,  dull-aerial,  still 
more  insignificant  character,  and  contains 
nothing  that  is  not  common  elsewhere.'  A 
second  drama, '  The  Druid :  a  Tragedy,'  1832, 
was  never  acted. 

Although  originally  a  member  of  the 
church  of  England,  of  which  his  elder  bro- 
ther was  a  clergyman,  Cromwell  connected 
himself  about  1830  with  the  Unitarian  body, 
and,  being  subsequently  ordained,  became  in 
1839  minister  of  the  old  chapel  on  Stoke 
Newington  Green,  where  he  officiated  for 
twenty-five  years.  He  also  held  during  the 
greater  part  of  his  ministry  the  somewhat 
incompatible  office  of  clerk  to  the  local  board 
of  Clerkenwell,  from  which  he  retired  with 
a  pension.  In  1864  he  resigned  the  pulpit  at 


Stoke  Newington,  and  soon  afterwards  took 
charge  of  the  old  presbyterian  congregation 
at  Canterbury,  over  which  he  presided  till 
his  death  on  22  Dec.  1870.  He  was  buried 
on  the  28th  of  that  month  in  the  little  ceme- 
tery adjoining  the  chapel.  During  the  last 
two  years  of  his  life  he  had  acted  as  hono- 
rary secretary  of  the  Birmingham  Educa- 
tion League.  By  his  wife,  the  daughter  of 
Richard  Carpenter,  J.P.  and  D.L.  for  Middle- 
sex, he  had  no  issue. 

Cromwell  bore  the  character  of  a  respect- 
able antiquary,  and  of  a  man  of  much  lite- 
rary information.    In  December  1838  he  be- 
i  came  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 
!  and  a  few  years  previous  to  his  death  ac- 
:  cepted  the  doubtful  honour  of  an  Erlangen 
degree,  that  of  Ph.D.    He  was  also  a  master 
:  of  arts,  but  of  what  university  is  not  stated. 
i  His  industry  was  incessant.      Besides  con- 
!  tributions   to   the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine,' 
'  Chambers's  Journal,'  and  other  periodicals, 
j  he  supplied  the  letterpress  for  the  four  vo- 
j  lumes   of  Storer's    'Cathedral  Churches  of 
Great  Britain,'  4to,  London,  1814-19,  as  also 
for '  Excursions  through  England  and  Wales, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,'  a   series  of  pretty 
views  published  in  numbers,  8vo  and  12mo, 
London,  1818-[22J.     His  other  works  are: 
1.  '  History  and  Description  of  the  ancient 
Town  and  Borough  of  Colchester,'  2  vols.  8vo, 
London,  1825.    2.  '  History  and  Description 
|  of  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell,'  8vo,  London, 
1828.     3.  '  Walks  through  Islington,'  8vo, 
London,  1835.   4.  '  The  Soul  and  the  Future 
Life,'  8vo,  London,  1859,  an  attempt  to  re- 
vive the  materialist  theories  of  Dr.  Priestley. 

[Inquirer,  31  Dec.  1870,  p.  852,  7  Jan.  1871, 
p.  13,  14  Jan.  1871,  p.  28;  Notes  and  Queries, 
4th  ser.  ix.  198,  267,  347;  Lewis's  Hist,  of  Is- 
lington, p.  319.]  G.  G. 

CRONAN,  SAINT  (7th  cent.),  abbot  and 
founder  of  Roscrea  in  Tipperary,  is  proba- 
bly the  Cronan  mentioned  in  the  eighth- 
century  document  commonly  known  as  Tire- 
chan's  '  Catalogue,'  where  he  seems  to  be  en- 
tered among  the  third  order  of  the  Irish 
Saints  (599-665  A.D.)  (HADDAN  and  STUBBS, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  292).  Cronan  of  Roscrea  is, 
however,  undoubtedly  entered  in  the '  Feilire 
of  O3ngus  the  Culdee'  on  28  April  (ed. 
Whitley  Stokes,  Ixx.)  His  life  was  drawn, 
up  at  Roscrea  probably, '  four  or  five  centu- 
ries after  his  death,'  from  more  ancient  and 
perhaps  Irish  documents  (A.SS.  pref.  p.  580). 

According  to  this  life  St.  Cronan  was  born 
in  Munster.  His  father's  name  was  Hodran 
'  de  gente  Hely,'  i.e.  Ely  O'Carrol  on  the 
boundaries  of  Munster,  Connaught,  and  Lein- 
ster ;  his  mother's,  Coemri  '  de  gente  Corco- 


Cronan 


203 


Crone 


baschin '  (in  the  west  of  Clare).  Leaving 
Munster  he  went  to  Connaught  and  dwelt 
near  the  pool  of  Puayd,  a  place  which  has 
not  yet  been  identified.  Many  monks  joined 
him  here.  He  was  with  St.  Kieran  at  Cluain- 
mic-nois,  that  is  before  549  A.D.,  if  the  re- 
ceived date  of  the  latter  saint's  death  is  cor- 
rect (but  cf.  A.SS.  ap.  28,  p.  679).  Later 
he  was  at  Lusmag  (in  barony  of  Garry  Castle, 
King's  County)  and  at  other  places,  where 
he  seems  to  have  erected  cells  or  monasteries. 
Lastly  he  returned  to  his  native  district,  Ely, 
where  he  built  a  cell  near  the  pool  '  Cre.' 
Its  earlier  name  was  Senruys,  which  was  later 
exchanged  for  Roscrea.  We  are  told  that  he 
dwelt  here  far  away  from  the  '  king's  high 
road'  (via  reyia),  and  was  only  dissuaded  from 
seeking  a  more  accessible  spot  by  the  advice 
of  a  certain  Bishop  Fursey,  that  he  had  better 
remain  at  Roscrea :  '  for  as  bees  fly  round 
their  hives  in  summer,'  so  did  the  angels 
haunt  that  spot.  St.  Cronan  was  on  friendly 
terms  with  St.  Mochoemoc  (13  March)  and 
Fingen,  king  of  Cassel,  whose  rights  he  vin- 
dicated in  his  old  age,  and  whose  anger 
against  the  people  of  Ely  he  assuaged.  To- 
wards the  end  of  his  life  St.  Cronan  became 
very  infirm,  and  almost  lost  his  sight.  He 
died, '  in  a  most  reverend  old  age,  in  his  own 
city  of  Roscrea  '  (28  April),  and  was  buried 
in  his  own  foundation  (  Vit.  Cron.  ap.  A.SS.) 

Most  varying  opinions  have  been  held  as 
to  the  year  of  this  saint's  death.  Lanigan 
would  place  it  between  619  and  626  A.D., 
which  certainly  seems  late  enough  for  a  pupil 
of  St.  Ciaraii  the  carpenter.  This  date  is 
based  upon  that  of  Fingen's  reign.  St.  Cronan 
is  praised  in  the  life  of  St.  Molua  (4  Aug.), 
who  survived  the  election  of  Gregory  the 
Great.  If  we  may  trust  this  authority, 
Roscrea  cannot  have  been  founded  till  con- 
siderably after  590  A.D.  (  Vit.  Mol.  ap.  A.SS. 
4  Aug.  pp.  349,  351).  Two  Cronans,  one  a 
bishop,  the  other  a  priest,  are  mentioned  in  the 
'  Epistola  Cleri  Romani,'  preserved  in  Ussher's 
'  Syllogfe '  (pp.  22-3),  and  dated  about  639  A.D. 
Sir  James  Ware  (p.  89)  has  attempted  to 
identify  this  or  another  Bishop  Cronan  with 
St.  Cronan  of  Roscrea,  a  theory  which  would 
remove  the  date  of  the  latter's  death  to  about 
640  A.D.  To  this  Lanigan  objects  that  the  last- 
mentioned  St.  Cronan  is  never  called  a  bishop 
in  any  trustworthy  document ;  but  he  does  not 
show  that  St.  Cronan  of  Roscrea  may  not  be 
the  '  Cronan  presbyter  '  of  Ussher's  letter 
(Eccles.  Hist,  of  Ireland,  iii.  8).  On  the  same 
grounds  Lanigan  decides  against  identifying 
St.  Cronan  of  Roscrea  with  the  Bishop  Cro- 
nan whose  disguise  St.  Columba  penetrates 
in  Adamnan  (  Vit.  Col.  p.  142). 

Among   the   legends   which    fill   up   the 


greater  part  of  the  '  Vita  Cronani,'  as  printed 
in  the  '  Acta  Sanctorum,'  the  most  important 
is  that  which  tells  how  Dima  the  scribe  made 
him  a  beautiful  copy  of  the  four  gospels. 
While  writing  this  we  are  informed  that  the 
sun  did  not  go  down  for  forty  days  (  Vit.  Cron. 
chap.  ii.  par.  6).  This  tradition  acquires  con- 
siderable importance  when  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  fact  that  there  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, a  manuscript  Evangelium,  which  is  said 
to  have  belonged  to  the  monastery  of  Roscrea. 
It  finishes  with  the  words,  '  Finis  Amen 
Dimman  MacNithi,'  and  is  commonly  known 
as  the  '  Book  of  Dimma.'  The  date  of  the 
writing  of  this  volume  does  not  seem  to  have 
been  ascertained,  but  it  must  be  extremely 
old,  as  an  inscription  states  that  its  case  was 
regilt  in  the  twelfth  century,  by  O'Carroll, 
lord  of  Ely  (WARREN,  Lit.  of  the  Celtic 
Church,  p.  167;  GILBERT,  Irish  MSS.  p.  21 ; 
Diet,  of  Chi:  Biogr.  i.  716). 

[Bollandi  Acta  Sanctorum  (A.SS.),  28  April, 
pp.  579-83,  where  the  Vita  Cronani  is  printed  from 
theSalamanca  MS.,  collated  with  two  othermanu- 
scripts  belonging  to  Sirinus.  Another  manuscript 
copy  of  this  life  is  to  be  found  in  the  so-called 
Book  of  Kilkenny  at  Dublin.  A.SS.  for  4  Aug. 
&c. ;  CEngus  the  Culdee,  ed.  Stokes ;  Lanigan 's 
Ecclesiastical  Hist,  of  Ireland,  vol.  iii. ;  Ussher's 
Antiquitates  Brit.  Eccles.  p.  508  ;  Ussher's  Syl- 
logse  Veterum  Epis.tolarum  Hibern. ;  Adamnan's 
Vita  Columbse,  ed.  Eeeve ;  Warren's  Liturgy  of 
the  Celtic  Church ;  Gilbert's  National  JVISS.  of 
Ireland;  Ware,  De  Scriptor.  Hibern.  ed.  1639, 
p.  89.]  T.  A.  A. 

CRONE,  ROBERT  (d.  1779),  landscape- 
painter,  a  native  of  Dublin,  was  educated 
there  under  Robert  Hunter,  a  portrait-painter. 
From  the  age  of  fifteen  he  was  unfortunately 
subject  to  epileptic  fits,  but  being  determined 
to  pursue  his  profession  as  an  artist,  he  went 
to  Rome  and  studied  landscape-painting  under 
Richard  Wilson,  R.A.  He  returned  to  Lon- 
don, and  in  1768  exhibited  two  landscapes  at 
the  Society  of  Artists,  and  in  1769  '  A  View 
of  the  Sepulture  of  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii/ 
In  1770  he  exhibited  four  landscapes  at  the 
Royal  Academy,  and  contributed  several 
more,  generally  views  in  Italy,  up  to  1778. 
Early  in  the  following  year  the  disease,  from 
which  he  was  never  free,  and  which  had 
greatly  impeded  his  progress  as  an  artist,  at 
last  caused  his  death.  Crone's  landscapes 
show  much  taste,  and  there  are  some  in  the 
royal  collection. 

[Redgrave's  Diet-  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  17Gu-l880;  Nagler's  Kiinstler-Lexi- 
kon ;  Catalogues  of  the  Royal  Academy  and  the 
Society  of  Artists.]  L.  C. 


204 


Crook 


CROOK,  JOHN  (1617-1699),  quaker,  was 
born  in  1617  in  the  north  of  England,  pro- 
bably in  Lancashire,  of  parents  of  considerable 
wealth  (see  A  Short  Histo>-y ,  by  himself,!  706), 
and  was  educated  in  various  schools  in  or  near 
London  till  about  seventeen  years  old,  when 
he  was  '  apprenticed '  to  some '  trade.'  About 
this  time  he  joined  one  of  the  puritan  con- 
gregations. A  few  years  later  he  went  to 
reside  at  Luton,  where  he  possessed  an  estate 
and  was  placed  on  the  commission  of  the 
peace  for  Bedfordshire.  In  1653  he  was  re- 
commended to  the  Protector  as  a  fit  person 
to  serve  as  a  knight  of  the  shire  for  Bedford- 
shire (see  '  A  Letter  from  the  People  of  Bed- 
fordshire,' dated  13  May  1653,  to  Cromwell, 
in  Original  Letters,  &c.  of  John  Nickolls, 
jun.,  1743).  In  1654  he  was  'convinced  '  by 
the  preaching  of  William  Dewsbury — Gough 
says  of  George  Fox — and  became  a  Friend, 
shortly  after  which  his  commission  as  justice 
of  the  peace  was  withdrawn.  Crook  states 
that  he  once  held  some  public  appointment. 
In  1655  he  was  visited  by  George  Fox,  and 
entertained  a  large  number  of  the  more  im- 
portant gentry  of  the  district,  who  came  to 
see  the  '  first  quaker,'  and  later  in  the  same 
year  he  held  a  theological  dispute  with  a 
baptist  at  Warwick,  where,  together  with 
George  Fox  and  several  others,  he  was  ar- 
rested. Owing  to  want  of  evidence  he  was 
discharged  on  the  following  day;  but  the 
townsfolk  stoned  him  out  of  the  place,  and 
during  the  following  year  he  was  imprisoned 
at  Northampton  for  several  months  on  ac- 
count of  his  tenets.  Somewhat  later  he 
became  a  recognised  quaker  minister,  his  dis- 
trict seeming  to  have  comprised  Bedfordshire 
and  the  adjoining  counties.  Two  years  later 
the  yearly  meeting  of  the  Friends,  which 
lasted  three  days,  was  held  at  his  house, 
where  Fox  (Journal,  p.  266,  ed.  1765)  com- 
putes that  several  thousand  persons  were 
present.  In  1660  he  was  imprisoned  with 
several  others  for  refusing  to  take  the  oaths, 
and  committed,  as  a  '  ringleader  and  dan- 
gerous person,'  to  Huntingdon  gaol,  where 
he  lay  for  several  weeks  after  the  others  had 
been  discharged.  In  1661  he  and  seven  others 
were  apprehended  at  Culveston,  near  Stony 
Stratford,  for  attempting  to  hold  an  illegal 
meeting,  and  his  conscience  forbidding  him 
to  give  security  for  good  behaviour,  he  was 
detained  for  at  least  three  months  (see  GOUGH, 
History  of  the  Quakers,  vol.  iii.,  ed.  1789). 
Shortly  after  this  he  went  to  London,  and 
while  there  was  engaged  in  ministerial  work. 
In  the  following  year,  after  being  imprisoned 
for  six  weeks,  he  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey 
for  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance. 
His  arguments  against  the  legality  of  his 


imprisonment,  which  are  given  with  some 
fulness  by  Gough,  show  him  to  have  been  a 
man  of  considerable  legal  attainments  and 
much  acuteness.  During  his  trial  one  jury 
was  discharged  and  another  composed  of 
picked  men  empanelled,  nor  was  he  permitted 
to  speak,  '  but  when  he  did  an  attendant 
stopped  his  mouth  with  a  dirty  cloth.'  The 
trial  ended  by  his  being  subjected  to  the 
penalties  of  a  prsemunire  and  being  remanded 
to  prison.  Crook  immediately  drew  up  a 
full  statement  of  his  case,  and  after  the  lapse' 
of  some  four  weeks  was  liberated,  it  is  said, 
by  the  express  order  of  the  king.  When, 
however,  he  had  been  at  liberty  three  days, 
an  attempt  was  made  to  rearrest  him,  which 
failed  owing  to  his  having  left  London.  From 
this  time  he  seems  to  have  chiefly  resided  at 
Hertford,  and  to  have  been  permitted  to  con- 
tinue preaching  without  interference  till  1669, 
when  there  is  reason  to  believe  he  was  again 
arrested  at  a  meeting  and  imprisoned  for 
some  weeks.  During  his  later  years  he  was 
afflicted  with  a  complication  of  painful  dis- 
orders which  materially  interfered  with  his 
usefulness.  He  died  at  Hertford  in  1699, 
aged  82,  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends'  burial- 
ground  at  Sewel  in  Bedfordshire.  Crook  was 
a  man  of  wider  culture  than  most  of  the 
primitive  quaker  ministers,  of  an  amiable 
genial  nature,  and  possessed  of  considerable 
literary  skill.  He  wrote  largely,  and  several 
of  his  productions  enjoyed  a  wide  popularity 
during  the  whole  of  the  last  century.  His  chief 
works  are  :  1.  '  Unrighteousness  no  Plea  for 
Truth,  nor  Ignorance  a  Lover  of  it,'  &c., 
1659.  2.  'The  Case  of  Swearing  (at  all) 
Discussed,'  &c.,  1660.  3.  'An  Epistle  for 
Unity,  to  prevent  the  Wiles  of  the  Enemy,' 
&c.,  1661.  4.  '  An  Apology  for  the  Quakers, 
wherein  is  shewed  how  they  answer  the  chief 
Principles  of  the  Law  and  Main  Ends  of 
Government,'  &c.,  1662.  5.  '  The  Cry  of  the 
Innocent  for  Justice ;  being  a  Relation  of 
the  Tryal  of  John  Crook  and  others  at  ... 
Old  Bayley,'  &c.,  1662.  6.  '  Truth's  Prin- 
ciples, or  those  things  about  Doctrine  and 
Worship  which  are  most  surely  believed  and 
received  among  the  People  of  God  called 
Quakers,  &c.,  1663.  7.  'Truth's  Progress, 
or  a  Short  Relation  of  its  first  Appearance 
and  Publication  after  the  Apostacy,'  &c., 
1667.  8.  'The  Counterfeit  Convert  Dis- 
covered,' &c.,  1676  (?).  Crook's  works  were 
collected  and  published  in  1701  under  the 
title  of  '  The  Design  of  Christianity,'  &c.  In 
1706,  a  manuscript  account  of  his  life  having 
been  discovered,  it  was  published  as '  A  Short 
History  of  the  Life  of  John  Crook,  containing 
some  of  his  spiritual  travels  .  .  .  written  by 
his  own  hand,'  &c. 


Crooke 


205 


Crooke 


[Gough's  Hist,  of  the  Quakers  ;  Sewel's  Hist, 
of  the  Kise,  &c.,  of  the  Quakers;  Fox's  Journal, 
ed.  1765  ;  Friends'  Library  (Philadelphia),  vol. 
xiii.  ed.  1837;  Besse's  Sufferings,  &c. ;  Smith's 
Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books.]  A.  C.  B. 

CROOKE,  JSELKIAH,  M.D.  (1576- 
1635),  physician,  was  a  native  of  Suffolk,  and 
obtained  a  scholarship  on  Sir  Henry  Billings- 
ley's  foundation  at  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, ll^sTov.  1591.  He  graduated  B.A.  in 
1596,  and  then  went  to  study  physic  at  Leyden 
6  Nov.  1596,  where  he  took  the  degree  of 
M.D.  on  16  April  1597,  after  a  residence  of 
only  five  months.  His  thesis  is  entitled  '  De 
Corpore  Humano  ej  usque  partibus  principi- 
bus.'  It  consists  of  thirteen  propositions,  and 
shows  that  he  had  already  paid  particular  at- 
tention to  anatomy.  The  original  autograph 
manuscript  is  bound  in  vellum,  in  one  vo- 
lume, with  twenty-seven  other  theses  and  the 
treatise  of  John  Heurnius  of  Utrecht  on  the 
plague.  Heurnius  was  a  professor  of  medi- 
cine at  Leyden  of  Crooke's  time,  and  the  theses 
are  those  of  Crooke's  contemporaries  on  the 
physic  line,  and  many  of  them  have  notes  in 
his  handwriting.  He  went  back  to  Cambridge 
and  took  the  degrees  of  M.B.  in  1599,  and 
M.D.  in  1604.  He  settled  in  London,  was 
appointed  physician  to  James  I,  and  dedicated 
his  first  book  to  the  king.  '  Mikrokosmogra- 
phia,  a  Description  of  the  Body  of  Man,'  was 
published  in  1616,  and  is  a  general  treatise 
on  human  anatomy  and  physiology  based  upon 
the  two  anatomical  works  of  greatest  repute 
at  that  time,  those  of  Bauhin  and  Laurentius. 
The  lectures  in  which  Harvey  demonstrated 
the  circulation  of  the  blood  were  delivered  in 
the  early  part  of  the  same  year ;  but  no  trace 
of  his  views  is  to  be  found  in  the  '  Mikrokos- 
mographia,'  nor  when  Crooke  published  a 
second  edition  in  1631  did  he  alter  his  chapters 
on  the  heart,  veins,  and  arteries  so  as  to  ac- 
cord with  Harvey's  discovery.  The  book  is 
a  compilation,  and  its  subjects  are  set  forth 
clearly,  but  without  original  observations. 
A  finely  bound  copy  presented  by  the  author 
was  one  of  the  few  books  of  the  library  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  which  escaped  the  great 
fire,  and  is  still  preserved  at  the  college.  At 
the  end  is  printed  Crooke's  only  other  work, 
'  An  Explanation  of  the  Fashion  and  Use  of 
Three  and  Fifty  Instruments  of  Chirurgery,' 
1631.  In  1620  Crooke  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians,  and  held  the 
anatomy  readership  in  1629.  In  1632  he  was 
elected  governor  01  Bethlehem  Hospital.  It 
is  said  that  he  was  the  first  medical  man 
known  to  have  been  in  that  position.  On 
25  May  1635  he  resigned  his  fellowship,  and 
soon  after  died.  His  portrait  is  prefixed  to  the 
second  edition  of '  Mikrokosmographia.' 


[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  i.  177  r  Volume 
of  Theses  in  Library  of  Eoyal  Medical  and  Chi- 
rurgical  Society  of  London.]  N.  M. 

CROOKE,  SAMUEL  (1575-1649),  di- 
vine, son  of  Thomas  Crooke  [q.  v.],  was  born 
at  Great  Waldingfield,  Suffolk,  on  17  Jan. 
1574-5.  Having  received  his  early  educa- 
tion at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  he  entered 
Cambridge  as  a  scholar  of  Pembroke  Hall,  and 
was  afterwards  chosen  fellow,  but  the  master 
refused  to  allow  the  election.  Soon  after  this 
he  was  admitted  one  of  the  first  fellows  of  Em- 
manuel College,  being  at  that  time  B.D.  He 
was  a  good  classical  scholar  and  well  skilled  in 
Hebrew  and  Arabic.  He  also  spoke  French, 
Italian,  and  Spanish,  and  had  read  many  books 
in  these  languages.  He  was  appointed  rhetoric 
and  philosophy  reader  in  the  public  schools. 
In  compliance  with  the  statutes  of  his  college 
he  took  orders  on  24  Sept.  1601,  and  imme- 
diately began  to  preach  in  the  villages  round 
Cambridge.  In  1602  he  was  presented  to  the 
rectory  of  Wrington,  Somerset,  by  Sir  John 
Capel,  and  soon  afterwards  married  Judith, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  M.  Walsh,  a  minister 
of  Suffolk.  At  Wrington,  '  where  the  people 
had  never  before  ...  a  preaching  minis- 
ter, he  was  the  first  that  by  preaching  .  .  . 
brought  religion  into  notice  and  credit'  (Life 
and  Death,  p.  11).  When  in  April  1642 
the  commons  voted  to  call  an  assembly  of 
divines  for  the  reformation  of  the  church, 
Crooke  was  one  of  the  two  chosen  to  repre- 
sent the  clergy  of  Somerset.  The  assembly, 
however,  did  not  meet  until  the  next  year, 
and  then  Crooke's  place  was  filled  by  another. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  civil  war  he  was  ac- 
tive in  persuading  men  to  join  the  side  of  the 
parliament  (MercuriusAulicus,  p.  39).  When 
the  king's  power  was  re-established  in  Somer- 
set in  the  summer  of  1643,  it  appears  that 
soldiers  were  quartered  in  his  house,  proba- 
bly to  bring  him  to  obedience,  and  when  the 
royal  commissioners  visited  Wrington  in  Sep- 
tember he  made  a  complete  submission,  and 
signed  eight  articles,  promising  among  other 
things  that  he  would  preach  a  sermon  in 
Wells  Cathedral  and  another  at  Wrington 
testifying  his  dislike  to  separation  from  the 
established  religion  and  his  abhorrence  of 
the  contemning  of  the  common  prayer.  His 
submission  occasioned  great  rejoicing  among 
the  royalists  in  London  and  elsewhere.  '  I 
would  your  late  cousin,  Judge  Crooke,  were 
alive  either  to  counsel  or  condemn  you,'  wrote 
one  of  his  own  party  (Mercurius  Britannicus, 
p.  7 ;  E.  GREEN,  p.  6).  The  taunt  seems  to  imply 
that  Crooke's  father  was  a  brother  of  Sir  John 
Croke  [q.  v.],  and  of  his  brother  Sir  George 
[q.  v.],  who  died  in  1642.  It  was  probably 


Crooke 


206 


Crookshanks 


written  by  some  one  who  was  ignorant  of  the 
subject,  for  Robert  Crooke  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  a  member  of  the  family  of  Sir  John 
Croke  or  Le  Blount,  the  father  of  the  judges 
(CHOKE,  Genealogical  History  of  the  Croke 
Family}.  In  1648,  when  a  scheme  was  drawn 
up  for  the  '  presbyterial  government '  of  So- 
merset, Crooke  was  one  of  the  ministers  ap- 
pointed to  superintend  the  united  district  of 
Bath  and  Wrington  (  The  County  of  Somerset 
divided  into  Sever  all  Classes,  1648).  In  this 
year  also  his  name  stands  first  to  '  The  At- 
testation of  the  Ministers  of  the  County  of 
Somerset,'  which  he  probably  drew  up.  This 
attestation  is  especially  directed  against  '  the 
removal  of  the  covenant  and  the  obligation 
to  take  the  engagement.'  He  died  on  25  Dec. 
1649,  at  the  age  of  nearly  seventy-five.  His 
funeral,  which  took  place  on  3  Jan.  following, 
was  attended  by  an  extraordinary  number  of 
people  and  by  '  multitudes  of  gentlemen  and 
ministers.'  A  commemoration  sermon  was 
preached  in  his  memory  on  12  Aug.  1652. 
After  Crooke  left  Cambridge  he  presented 
some  books  to  the  university,  to  Pembroke 
Hall,  and  to  Emmanuel  College,  writing  in 
them  Latin  verses  preserved  in  the  '  Life  and 
Death  of  Mr.  Samuel  Crook.'  He  also  wrote 
'  A  Guide  unto  True  Blessedness,'  8vo,  1613, 
and  in  the  same  year  a  short  epitome  of  the 
*  Guide '  entitled  a  '  Brief  Direction  to  True 
Happiness  for  ...  Private  Families  and  .  .  . 
the  younger  sort;'  a  volume  containing  three 
sermons,  8vo,  1615 ;  a  sermon  printed  sepa- 
rately, and  '  Divine  Character,'  published 
posthumously,  8vo,  1658.  He  also  left  '  di- 
vers choice  and  sacred  aphorisms  and  em- 
blems,' which  have  not  been  published,  and 
Cole  says  that  he  had  seen  a  copy  of  Latin 
verses  by  him  on  the  death  of  D.  Whitaker. 
Crooke  left  a  widow  but  no  children. 

FANeOAOriA,  or  the  Life  and  Death  of  Mr. 
S.  Crook,  by  Gr.  W. ;  Cooper's  Athenae  Cantab, 
ii.  434;  Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  iii.  107; 
A  Biographical  Notice  of  Sam.  Crooke,  by  E. 
Green,  Bath  Field  Club  Proc.  in.  i.  1  ;  Hunt's 
Diocese  of  Bath  and  Wells,  pp.  202,  206,  208, 
214,  216  ;  Mercurius  Aulicus,  p.  39  ;  The  County 
of  Somerset  divided  ;  Attestation  of  the  Minis- 
ters of  Somerset ;  Cole's  Athense  Cantab.  Addit. 
MS.  5865,  fol.  27 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  272.] 

W.  H. 

CROOKE,  THOMAS  (Jl.  1582),  divine, 
matriculated  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
in  May  1560,  where  he  was  elected  scholar 
1562,  and  afterwards  fellow,  proceeded  B.A. 
1562-3,  commenced  M.A.  1566,  proceeded 
B,D.  1573  and  D.D.  1578,  in  which  year 
he  appears  as  a  member  of  Pembroke  Hall 
(COOPER,  Athence  Cantab,  i.  434).  In  1573- 
1574  he  was  rector  of  Great  Waldingfield, 


Suffolk,  and  preacher  to  the  society  of  Gray's 
Inn.     When  in  1582  it  was  proposed  that 
conferences  should  be  held  between  mem- 
|  bers  of  the  church  of  England  and  Roman 
I  catholic  priests  and  Jesuits,  Crooke  was  one 
I  of  those  nominated  by  the  privy  council  to 
i  take  part  in  these  debates  (STRYPE,  Life  of 
\  Whitgift,  i.  194).     He  evidently  held  puri- 
j  tan  opinions,  for  he  urged  Cartwright  to  pub- 
lish his   book  on  the  Rhemish  translation 
i  of  the    New  Testament,  though  the  arch- 
bishop had  forbidden  its  appearance,  and  his 
name  is  among  those  subscribed  to  the  Latin 
letter  of  approval  prefixed  to  the  work.     In 
one  matter  at  least,  however,  he  was  on  the 
archbishop's  side,  for  he  wrote  against  the 
opinions  expressed  by  Hugh  Broughton  [q.v.] 
in  his  '  Concent  of  Scripture '  (ib.  ii.  113-18). 
Even  the  title  of  this  work  seems  to  be  lost. 
A  letter  of  Crooke's  to  J.  Foxe,  written  in 
Latin  and  dated  15  Sept.  1575,  is  among  the 
Foxe  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  (Harl. 
MS.  417,  ff.  126-8).  His  son,  Samuel  Crooke 
[q.  v.],  was  rector  of  Wrington.  Somerset. 

[Strype's  Annals,  iv.  106  ;  Life  of  Whitgift, 
i.  194,  482,  ii.  116,  8vo.  edit.;  Brook's  Lives  of 
the  Puritans,  iii.  107  ;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantab 
ii.  434.]  W.  H. 

CROOKSHANKS,  JOHN  (1708-1795), 
captain  in  the  navy,  entered  as  a  volunteer 
on  board  the  Torbay  with  Captain  Nicholas 
Haddock  in  the  autumn  of  1725.  While 
serving  in  her  he  seems  to  have  found  favour 
with  the  Hon.  John  Byng  [q.  v.],  whom  he 
followed  to  the  Gibraltar,  Princess  Louisa, 
and  Falmouth.  In  August  1732  he  passed 
his  examination  for  the  rank  of  lieutenant ; 
was  made  lieutenant  in  March  1734,  and  in 
July  1742  was  promoted  to  be  captain  of  the 
Lowestoft  frigate  of  20  guns.  On  17  Sept. 
1742,  being  in  company  with  the  Medway  of 
60  guns,  she  fell  in  with  a  French  ship  in 
the  Straits.  In  the  chase,  as  night  came  on, 
the  Lowestoft  far  outsailed  the  Medway,  and 
came  up  with  the  enemy ;  but  Crookshanks, 
preferring  to  wait  till  daylight,  or  till  the 
Medway  joined,  or  till  the  weather  mode- 
rated, wrapped  himself  in  his  cloak  and  went 
to  sleep.  When  he  woke  up  the  chase  was 
not  to  be  seen.  The  ship's  company  were,  not 
unnaturally,  indignant,  but  their  murmurs,  if 
they  reached  the  admiralty,  carried  no  weight, 
and  Crookshanks's  explanation  was  considered 
sufficient.  In  the  course  of  1743  he  had  again 
to  write  an  explanatory  letter,  defending  him- 
self against  a  charge  of  carelessly  performing 
his  duty  of  protecting  the  trade  in  the  Straits, 
so  that  several  merchant  ships  were  picked 
up  by  the  enemy's  privateers.  It  was  said 
that  instead  of  cruising  in  search  of  the 


Crookshanks 


207 


Croone 


enemy's  ships  he  was  amusing  himself  on 
shore  at  Gibraltar ;  but  his  explanations 
were  considered  satisfactory.  In  1745  he 
commanded  the  Dartmouth  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean ;  and  in  May  1746  was  appointed  to 
the  temporary  command  of  the  Sunderland 
of  60  guns,  then  on  the  Irish  station.  On 
2  July,  off  Kinsale,  she  fell  in  with  three 
ships  judged  to  be  French  men-of-war. 
Crookshanks  estimated  them  as  of  40  guns 
each,  and,  considering  the  Sunderland  to  be 
no  match  for  the  three  together,  made  sail 
away  from  them,  and  night  closing  in  dark, 
succeeded  in  escaping.  His  men  were  angry 
and  violent ;  they  had  not  estimated  the 
French  force  so  high,  and  proposed,  with 
some  disturbance,  to  take  the  ship  from 
Crookshanks,  appoint  the  first  lieutenant  as 
captain,  and  go  down  to  fight  the  French. 
They  were  quieted,  though  not  without 
some  difficulty  ;  and  Crookshanks,  if  indeed 
he  knew  of  the  uproar,  conceived  it  best  to 
pass  it  over.  Two  days  afterwards  they  broke 
out  into  open  mutiny,  and  said  loudly  that 
the  captain  was  a  coward.  One  man  who 
had  been  in  the  Lowestoft  brought  up  the 
story  of  what  had  happened  in  the  Straits 
four  years  before.  Crookshanks  took  his  pis- 
tols in  his  hands  and  went  on  deck.  '  Damn 
you,'  roared  the  ringleader  of  the  muti- 
neers, '  you  dare  not  show  the  pistols  to  the 
French.'  The  man  was  put  in  irons,  tried 
by  court-martial,  and  hanged ;  others  were 
ordered  two  hundred  and  fifty  lashes ;  the 
first  lieutenant  was  dismissed  the  service; 
and  Crookshanks,  being  relieved  from  the 
command  of  the  Sunderland,  was,  in  the 
following  March,  appointed  to  command  the 
Lark  of  40  guns,  although  Anson,  then  one 
of  the  lords  of  the  admiralty,  as  well  as  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  the  Channel  fleet,  had 
written,  on  13  Aug.  1746,  a  month  before  the 
court-martial :  '  The  first  lieutenant  of  the 
Sunderland  is  a  sensible,  clever  fellow,  which 
is  more  than  I  can  say  of  the  captain;  nor 
can  I  discover  that  the  first  lieutenant  has 
ever  caballed  with  the  common  men  since 
Crookshanks  came  into  the  ship.'  In  June 
1747  the  Lark,  in  company  with  the  Warwick 
of  60  guns,  sailed  from  Spithead  for  the  West 
Indies.  On  their  way,  near  the  Azores,  on 
14  July,  they  met  the  Spanish  ship  Glorioso 
of  70  guns  and  700  men,  homeward  bound 
witli  treasure,  said  to  amount  to  nearly  three 
millions  sterling.  The  Warwick  attacked 
the  big  Spaniard  manfully  enough,  at  close 
quarters,  while  the  Lark  kept  a  more  pru- 
dent distance.  The  Warwick,  being  thus  un- 
supported, was  reduced  to  a  wreck,  and  the 
Glorioso  got  away  and  safely  landed  her  trea- 
sure at  Ferrol  (Fraser's  Magazine,  Novem- 


ber 1881,  p.  597).  The  damage  the  Warwick 
had  sustained  rendered  it  necessary  to  bear 
up  for  Newfoundland,  where  her  captain 
officially  charged  Crookshanks  with  neglect 
of  duty.  He  was  accordingly  tried  by  court- 
martial  at  Jamaica,  dismissed  from  the  com- 
mand of  the  Lark,  and  cashiered  during  the 
king's  pleasure.  In  October  1759  the  board 
of  admiralty  submitted  that  he  might,  after 
twelve  years,  be  restored  to  the  half-pay 
of  his  rank,  which  was  accordingly  done. 
About  the  same  time  Crookshanks  published 
a  pamphlet  in  which  he  charged  Admiral 
Knowles,  who  at  the  time  of  his  court-mar- 
tial was  commaader-in-chief  at  Jamaica,  with 
influencing  the  decision  of  the  court,  out  of 
personal  ill-feeling.  Knowles  replied,  refut- 
ing the  charge,  which  indeed  appears  to  have 
been  groundless,  and  other  pamphlets  fol- 
lowed. Again,  in  1772,  Crookshanks  brought 
a  similar  but  more  scurrilous  charge  against 
Knowles's  secretary,  the  judge  advocate  at 
his  trial,  who  retaliated  by  publishing  in 
extenso  the  minutes  of  the  court-martial. 
These  give  no  reason  for  supposing  that  his 
condemnation  was  not  perfectly  just,  or  that 
his  sentence  was  not  a  fortunate  thing  for  the 
navy.  Even  if  he  was  not  guilty  of  cowardice, 
the  officer  who  incurs  suspicion  of  it  on  three 
distinct  occasions  within  the  space  of  four 
years  is  too  unlucky  to  have  command  of 
a  ship  of  war ;  in  .addition  to  which  Crook- 
shanks's  manner  and  temper  towards  both 
men  and  officers  seem  to  have  been  harsh 
and  overbearing.  He  died  in  London  on 
20  Feb.  1795. 

[Official  letters,  &c.  in  the  Public  Eecord 
Office  ;  Minutes  of  the  Court-martial  (published, 
8vo,  1772) ;  the  Memoir  in  Charnock's  Biog.  Nav. 
v.  149,  appears  to  have  been  contributed  by 
Crookshanks  himself :  it  contains  some  interest- 
ing matter  mixed  with  many  statements  which 
are  grossly  partial  and  sometimes  positively  un- 
true, such,  for  instance,  as  the  implication  (p.  156) 
that  the  court  '  did,  by  an  unanimous  resolve, 
acquit  him  even  of  the  suspicion  of  cowardice, 
disaffection,  or  want  of  zeal.']  J.  K.  L. 

CROONE  or  CROUNE,  WILLIAM, 
M.D.  (1633-1684),  physician,  was  born  in 
London  on  15  Sept.  1633,  and  admitted  into 
Merchant  Taylors'  School  on  11  Dec.  1642. 
He  was  admitted  on  13  May  1647  a  pensioner 
of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  where, 
after  taking  his  first  degree  in  arts,  he  was 
elected  to  a  fellowship.  In  1659  he  was 
chosen  professor  of  rhetoric  in  Gresham  Col- 
lege, London,  and  while  holding  that  office 
he  zealously  promoted  the  institution  of  the 
Royal  Society,  the  members  of  which  as- 
sembled there.  At  their  first  meeting  after 
they  had  formed  themselves  into  a  regular 


Croone 


208 


Cropper 


body,  on  28  Nov.  1660,  he  was  appointed 
their  registrar,  and  he  continued  in  that  office 
till  the  grant  of  their  charter,  by  which  Dr. 
Wilkins  and  Mr.  Oldenburg  were  nominated 
joint  secretaries.  On  7  Oct.  1662  he  was 
created  doctor  of  medicine  at  Cambridge  by 
royal  mandate.  He  was  chosen  one  of  the 
first  fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  on  20  May 
1663,  after  the  grant  of  their  charter,  and  he 
frequently  sat  upon  the  council.  On  25  June 
the  same  year  he  was  admitted  a  candidate 
of  the  College  of  Physicians.  In  1665  he 
visited  France,  where  he  became  personally 
acquainted  with  several  learned  and  eminent 
men. 

The  Company  of  Surgeons  appointed  him, 
on  28  Aug.  1670,  their  anatomy  lecturer  on 
the  muscles,  in  succession  to  Sir  Charles 
Scarborough,  and  he  held  that  office  till  his 
death.  Soon  after  his  appointment  to  it  he 
resignedhis  professorship  at  Gresham  College. 
On  29  July  1675,  after  having  waited  twelve 
years  for  a  vacancy,  he  was  admitted  a  fel- 
low of  the  College  of  Physicians.  He  was 
highly  esteemed  as  a  physician,  and  acquired 
an  extensive  and  lucrative  practice  in  the 
latter  part  of  his  life.  Ward  says  '  he  was 
little  in  person,  but  very  lively  and  active, 
and  remarkably  diligent  in  his  inquiries  after 
knowledge  ;  for  which  end  he  maintained  a 
correspondence  with  several  learned  men  both 
at  home  and  abroad.'  He  died  on  12  Oct. 
1684,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Mildred's  Church 
in  the  Poultry.  His  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  by  John  Scott,  D.D.,  canon  of 
Windsor,  and  afterwards  published. 

He  published  '  De  ratione  motus  Muscu- 
lorum,'  London,  1664, 4to,  Amsterdam,  1667, 
12mo ;  and  read  many  papers  to  the  Royal 
Society,  including  '  A  Discourse  on  the  Con- 
formation of  a  Chick  in  the  Egg  before  In- 
cubation '  (28  March  1671-2).  Dr.  Goodall 
states  that  Croone  '  had  made  most  ingenious 
and  excellent  observations  de  ovo,  long  before 
Malpighius's  book  upon  that  subject  was  ex- 
tant.' 

He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Alderman 
John  Lorymer  of  London.  She  afterwards 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Edwin  Sadleir,  bart., 
of  Temple  Dinsley,  Hertfordshire,  and  died 
on  30  Sept.  1706. 

Croone  left  behind  him  a  plan  for  two  lec- 
tureships which  he  had  designed  to  found. 
One  lecture  was  to  be  read  before  the  College 
of  Physicians,  with  a  sermon  to  be  preached 
at  the  church  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  the  other 
to  be  delivered  yearly  before  the  Royal  So- 
ciety upon  the  nature  and  laws  of  muscular 
motion.  But  as  his  will  contained  no  pro- 
vision for  the  endowment  of  these  lectures, 
his  widow  carried  out  his  intention  by  de- 


vising in  her  will  the  King's  Head  Tavern 
in  Lambeth  Hill,  Knightrider  Street,  in 
trust  to  her  executors  to  settle  four  parts 
out  of  five  upon  the  College  of  Physicians 
to  found  the  annual  lecture  now  called  the 
Croonian  lecture  ;  and  the  fifth  part  on  the 
Royal  Society.  Lady  Sadleir  also,  out  of 
regard  for  the  memory  of  her  first  husband, 
provided  for  the  establishment  of  the  algebra 
lectures  which  were  afterwards  founded  at 
Emmanuel,  King's,  St.  John's,  Sidney, Trinity, 
Jesus,  Pembroke,  Queens',  and  St.  Peter's  col- 
leges at  Cambridge.  The  fine  portrait  of  Croone 
in  the  censors'  room  at  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, painted  by  Mary  Beale,  was  pre- 
sented to  the  college  on  13  June  1738  by 
his  relation  and  grandson  Dr.  Woodford, 
regius  professor  of  physic  at  Oxford. 

[Ward's  Gresham  Professors,  with  the  author's 
manuscript  notes,  p.  320 ;  Robinson's  Register 
of  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  i.  153  ;  Munk's  Coll. 
of  Phys.  2nd  ed.  i.  369  ;  Cole's  Athense  Cantab. 
C.i.  197;  Birch's  Royal  Society,  iv.  339.]  T.  C. 

CROPHILL,  JOHN  (Jl.  1420),  an  astro- 
loger who  flourished  in  Suffolk  about  1420,  is 
described  by  Ritson,  in  his  '  Bibliographia 
Poetica '  (London,  1802, 8vo,  p.  53),  as '  a  cun- 
ning man,  conjurer,  and  astrological  quack.' 
Among  the  Harleian  MSS.  (British  Museum, 
1735)  is  a  volume  written  on  paper  and  parch- 
ment, which  contains  several  pieces  in  his 
handwriting,  including  fragments  of  a  bro- 
chure upon  physic  and  astrology,  a  private 
register,  compiled  for  his  own  use,  of  persons 
cured  by  him  in  and  around  the  parish  of 
Nay  land  in  Suffolk,  with  accounts  of  money 
due  from  some  of  them,  and  a  schedule  of 
oracular  answers,  prearranged  by  him,  to  be 
given  to  young  people  who  consulted  him  on 
the  subject  of  matrimony,  prepared  for  both 
sexes.  There  are  also  some  strange  records 
of  experiments  and  medical  recipes,  and  some 
verses  (which  are  referred  to  by  Ritson)  pur- 
porting to  have  been  spoken  at  an  entertain- 
ment of  '  Frere  Thomas,'  which  was  attended 
by  '  fjve  ladyes  of  qualitye,'  chiefly  relating 
the  exploits  of  two  famous  goblets  christened 
'  Mersy  and  Scharyte '  (Mercy  and  Charity), 
which  circulated  as  a  kind  of  loving-cup. 

[Davy's  Athenae  Suffolcenses,  i.  55  (Brit.  Mus. 
Addit.  MSS.);  Harleian  MS.  1735,  Brit.  Mus.] 

E.  H.-A. 

CROPPER,  JAMES  (1773-1841),  phi- 
lanthropist, the  son  of  Thomas  and  Rebecca 
Cropper  (his  mother's  maiden  name  was  Win- 
stanley),  was  born  in  1773  at  Winstanley  in 
Lancashire,  where  his  family  for  many  gene- 
rations had  been  '  statesmen.'  The  Cropper 
family  had  belonged  to  the  quaker  body  from 


Cropper 


209 


Crosbie 


the  very  early  days  of  its  history.  Cropper  was  | 
intended  by  his  father  for  his  own  business,  | 
but  he  had  no  taste  for  agricultural  pursuits,  ! 
which  offered  a  prospect  far  too  limited  for  a 
lad  of  his  energetic  character.     At  the  age  of 
seventeen,  therefore,  he  left  home  and  entered 
as  an  apprentice  the  house  of  Rathbone  Bro- 
thers, at  that  time  the  first  American  mer- 
chants in  Liverpool.  Here  he  developed  great 
business  power,  and  rising  by  gradual  steps  he 
became  the  founder  of  the  well-known  mer- 
cantile house  of  Cropper,  Benson,  &  Co.    His  i 
commercial  undertakings  prospered,  and  he  , 
acquired  a  considerable  fortune,  which  he  re-  i 
garded  as  a  trust  to  be  expended  in  the  promo- 
tion of  the  temporal  and  spiritual  advantage 
of  his  fellow-men.  He  took  a  lively  interest  in  j 
many  religious  and  philanthropic  enterprises, 
but  he  chiefly  devoted  the  energies  of  his  best 
years  to  the  abolition  of  negro  slavery  in  the 
West  India  islands.     At  a  very  early  period 
he  threw  himself   into   the   movement   of 
which  Wilberforce  and  Clarkson  had  been 
the  recognised  earlier  leaders,  and  in  1821  was 
writing  pamphlets  addressed  to  the  former 
of  these  urging  not  only  the  inhumanity  and 
injustice  of  West  Indian  slavery,  but  also  its  | 
financial  impolicy.      The   heavy  protective 
duties  imposed  on  sugar  from  the  East  Indies  j 
or  from  foreign  nations,  with  the  view  of  i 
maintaining  the  interests  of  the  West  India  , 
slaveowners,  were  the  object  of  his  earnest  j 
and  incessant  attacks,  under  the  conviction 
that  if  once  this  artificial  protection  was  re-  i 
moved  the  institution  of  slave  labour  must  i 
speedily  fall.     But  the  emancipation  of  the  j 
negro  did  not  absorb  his  whole  energies.   The 
unhappy  state  of  the  impoverished  population  | 
of  Ireland  affected  Cropper  very  deeply,  and  , 
in  1824  he  came  forward  with  a  well-con-  j 
sidered  plan  for  its  amelioration.  Not  content 
with  schemes  on  paper,  he  paid  a  long  series  of  , 
visits  to  Ireland,  and  established  cotton-mills  | 
in  which  the  people  might  obtain  remunera- 
tive employment.     He  studied  political  eco- 
nomy as  a  thoroughly  practical  matter;  took 
a  prominent  part  in  every  undertaking  for  the 
advancement  of  the  trade  of  Liverpool  and 
the  improvement  of  its  port ;  and,  with  others, 
laboured  with  indefatigable  industry  for  the 
repeal  of  the  orders  of  council  which,  previous 
to  1811,  by  restricting  the  commerce  of  Eng- 
land with  America,  had  inflicted  a  serious 
blow  on  the  Liverpool  trade.     Success  at- 
tended these  efforts,  and  the  country  at  large 
acknowledged   the  value   of  his   exertions. 
Cropper  was  among  the  first  promoters  of  rail- 
way communication  in  England,  and  was  one 
of  the  most  active  directors  of  the  railway 
between  Liverpool  and  Manchester  on  its  first 
commencement  in  1830.     In  pursuance  of 

VOL.   XIII. 


his  philanthropic  views  in  1833  Cropper  de- 
termined to  start  an  industrial  agricultural 
school  for  boys,  and  after  a  lengthened  tour 
in  Germany  and  Switzerland  to  obtain  infor- 
mation on  the  subject,  he  built  a  school  and 
orphan-house  on  his  estate  at  Fearnhead, 
near  Warrington,  together  with  a  house  for 
himself  in  order  that  he  might  exercise  con- 
stant personal  supervision  over  the  under- 
taking. Here  he  resided  until  his  death,  oc- 
cupying himself  chiefly  in  his  school.  His 
pen,  however,  was  not  idle,  and  he  published 
many  pamphlets  on  the  condition  of  the  West 
Indies,  especially  the  negro  apprenticeship 
system,  and  on  the  sugar  bounties  and  other 
protective  duties  of  which  in  every  form  he 
was  a  most  determined  opponent.  He  died 
in  1841,  and  was  buried  in  the  quakers'  burial- 
ground  at  Liverpool  by  the  side  of  his  wife, 
whom  he  had  married  in  1796,  and  who 
died  two  years  before  him.  No  monument 
marks  his  grave,  but  the  house  in  which  he 
lived  and  died  at  Fearnhead  bears  the  fol- 
lowing inscription : '  In  this  house  lived  James 
Cropper,  one,  and  he  not  the  least,  of  that 
small  but  noble  band  of  Christian  men  who, 
after  years  of  labour  and  through  much  op- 
position, accomplished  the  abolition  of  West 
Indian  slavery ;  and  thus  having  lived  the  life 
of  the  righteous,  he  died  in  the  full  assurance 
of  faith  on  the  26th  of  Feby.  1841.'  By  his 
wife,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Brins- 
mead,  he  had  two  sons,  John  and  Edward, 
who  survived  him*,  and  one  daughter,  who 
married  Joseph  Sturge  [q.  v.],  the  quaker  phi- 
lanthropist of  Birmingham,  and  died  in  giving 
birth  to  her  first  child. 

Cropper's  largest  publications  (all  published 
at  Liverpool)  were  :  1.  '  Letters  to  William 
Wilberforce,  M.P.,  recommending  the  culti- 
vation of  sugar  in  our  dominions  in  the  East 
Indies,'  1822.  2.  'The  Correspondence  be- 
tween John  Gladstone,  Esq.,  M.P.,and  James 
Cropper,  Esq.,  on  the  present  state  of  slavery,' 
1824.  3.  <  Present  State  of  Ireland,'  1825 
(for  a  fuller  list  see  SMITH,  Friends'  Books, 
i.  492-3). 

[Private  information.]  E.  V. 

CROSBIE,  ANDREW  (d.  1785),  advo- 
cate at  the  Scottish  bar,  is  stated  to  have 
been  the  original  of '  Councillor  Pleydell '  in 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel  of  '  Guy  Mannering/ 
although  Scott  himself  has  given  no  sanction 
to  the  supposition,  and  in  regard  to  this  novel 
states  that  '  many  corresponding  circum- 
stances are  detected  by  readers  of  which  the 
author  did  not  suspect  the  existence.'  Crosbie 
was  famed  for  his  conversational  powers,  and 
on  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson's  visit  to  Edinburgh 
was  the  only  one  who  could  hold  his  own 

P 


Crosby  2 

with  him  (note  by  Ooker  to  BOSWELL'S  Life  of 
Johnson).  Boswell  describes  him  as  his '  truly 
learned  and  philosophical  friend.'  During 
Johnson's  visit  Crosbie  resided  in  Advocate's 
Close  in  the  High  Street  of  Edinburgh,  but 
he  afterwards  erected  for  himself  a  splendid 
mansion  in  the  east  of  St.  Andrew's  Square, 
which  subsequently  became  the  Douglas 
Hotel.  He  became  involved  in  the  failure  of 
the  Douglas  and  Heron  Bank  at  Ayr,  and 
died  in  great  poverty  in  1785.  He  had  such 
a  standing  at  the  bar  that  had  he  survived  he 
would  have  been  raised  to  the  bench.  In 
March  1785  his  widow  made  application  for 
aliment,  when  the  dean  and  council  were  au- 
thorised to  give  interim  relief,  and  after  con- 
sideration of  the  case  had  been  resumed  on 
2  July  the  lady  was  allowed  40£.  leviable  from 
each  member. 

[Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson  ;  Anderson's  Scot- 
tish Nation  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  xi.  75, 
145,  222,  261.]  T.  F.  H. 


Crosby 


CROSBY,  ALLAN  JAMES  (1835-1881), 
archivist,  educated  at  Worcester  College, 
Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.  A.  in  law  and 
history  in  1858,  was  called  to  the  bar  at  the 
Inner  Temple  on  1  May  1865,  having  some 
years  previously  obtained  a  clerkship  in  the 
Record  Office.  He  assisted  the  Rev.  James 
Stevenson  in  the  preparation  of  the  '  Calen- 
dar of  State  Papers '  (Foreign  Series)  for  the 
period  beginning  in  1558,  and  succeeded  him 
as  editor  in  1871.  He  carried  on  the  work 
until  the  autumn  of  1881,  when  his  health 
broke  down.  He  died  on  5  Dec.  in  the  same 
year. 

[Athenaeum,  1881,  ii.  815;  Times,  2  May, 
p.  14;  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Foreign), 
1558-77.]  .T.  M.  E. 

CROSBY,  BRASS  (1725-1793),  lord 
mayor  of  London,  son  of  Hercules  Crosby 
and  his  wife,  Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  John  Brass  of  Blackballs,  Hesilden,  Dur- 
ham, was  born  at  Stockton-upon-Tees  on 
8  May  1725,  and  after  serving  some  time  in 
the  office  of  Benjamin  Hoskins,  a  Sunderland 
solicitor,  he  came  up  to  London,  where  he  prac- 
tised several  years  as  an  attorney,  first  in  the 
Little  Minories  and  afterwards  in  Seething 
Lane.  In  1758  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
common  council  for  the  Tower  ward,  and  in 
1760  became  the  city  remembrancer.  He  pur- 
chased this  office  for  the  sum  of  3,0001. ,  and  in 
the  folio  wing  year  was  allowed  to  sell  it  again. 
In  1764  he  served  the  office  of  sheriff,  and  in 
February  of  the  following  year  was  elected 
alderman  of  the  Bread  Street  ward  in  the 
place  of  Alderman  Janssen,  appointed  the 
city  chamberlain. 


At  the  general  election  of  1768  Crosby  was 
returned  to  parliament  as  one  of  the  members 
for  Honiton,  for  which  he  continued  to  sit 
until  the  dissolution  in  September  1774.  On 
29  Sept.  1770  he  was  elected  lord  mayor, 
when  he  declared  that  at  the  risk  of  his  life 
he  would  protect  the  just  privileges  and  liber- 
ties of  the  citizens  of  London.  One  of  the 
first  acts  of  his  mayoralty  was  to  refuse  to 
back  the  press  warrants  which  had  been  is- 
sued, declaring  that  '  the  city  bounty  was 
intended  to  prevent  such  violences  '  (Annual 
Register,  1770,  p.  169),  and  constables  were 
ordered  to  attend  '  at  all  the  avenues  of  the 
city  to  prevent  the  pressgangs  from  carrying 
off  any  persons  they  may  seize  within  its 
liberties.'  Soon  afterwards  he  became  en- 
gaged in  his  famous  struggle  with  the  House 
of  Commons.  On  8  Feb.  1771  Colonel  On- 
slow  complained  to  the  house  of  the  breach 
of  privilege  committed  by  the  printers  of  the 
'  Gazetteer '  and  the  '  Middlesex  Journal '  in 
printing  the  parliamentary  debates.  Though 
ordered  to  attend  the  house,  Thompson  and 
Wheble  refused  to  put  in  an  appearance,  and 
the  serjeant-at-arms  was  instructed  to  take 
them  into  custody.  As  they  managed  to 
elude  his  search,  a  royal  proclamation  for 
their  apprehension  was  issued  on  9  March, 
and  a  reward  of  501.  each  offered  for  their 
capture.  On  their  appearance  before  Alder- 
men Wilkes  and  Oliver  respectively  they  were 
discharged.  In  the  meantime  Colonel  Onslow 
had  made  similar  complaints  of  six  other 
newspapers,  and  on  16  March  Miller,  the 
printer  of  the  '  London  Evening  Post,'  was 
taken  into  custody  by  a  messenger  of  the 
house  for  not  obeying  the  order  for  his  at- 
tendance at  the  bar.  The  messenger  was 
committed  for  assault  and  false  imprisonment, 
and  Miller  was  released  by  the  lord  mayor, 
Wilkes,  and  Oliver,  sitting  together  at  the 
Mansion  House.  The  lord  mayor  was  there- 
upon ordered  by  the  house  to  attend  in  his 
place,  which  he  accordingly  did  on  the  19th, 
when  he  defended  the  action  which  he  had 
taken  by  arguing  that  no  warrant  or  attach- 
ment might  be  executed  within  the  city  of 
London  '  but  by  the  ministers  of  the  same 
city.'  On  the  following  day  the  messenger's 
recognisance  (he  had  been  afterwards  released 
on  bail)  was,  on  the  motion  of  Lord  North, 
erased  from  the  lord  mayor's  book.  This  un- 
warrantable proceeding  was  described  by  Lord 
Chatham  in  the  House  of  Lords  as  the  '  act 
of  a  mob,  not  of  a  parliament '  (Parl.  Hist. 
xvii.  221).  On  the  25th  the  lord  mayor  and 
Alderman  Oliver  attended  the  house,  when 
the  former  was  further  heard  in  his  defence, 
and  then  allowed  to  withdraw  in  consequence 
of  his  illness  from  a  severe  attack  of  gout. 


Crosby 


211 


Crosby 


Welbore  Ellis's  motion  declaring  that  the 
proceedings  of  the  city  magistrates  were  a 
breach  of  the  privileges  of  the  house  was 
carried  by  272  to  90,  and  after  a  violent  dis- 
cussion it  was  voted  by  170  to  38  that  Oliver 
should  be  committed  to  the  Tower.  On 
27  March  Crosby  was  attended  to  the  house 
by  an  enormous  crowd,  and,  upon  his  refusal 
to  be  treated  with  lenity  on  the  score  of 
health,  was  also  committed  to  the  Tower  by 
a  majority  of  202  against  39.  The  indigna- 
tion of  the  people  could  hardly  be  restrained, 
and  public  addresses  poured  in  from  all  parts 
of  the  country  thanking  Crosby  for  his  coura- 
geous conduct.  During  his  confinement  he 
was  visited  not  only  by  his  city  friends  but 
by  the  principal  members  of  the  opposition, 
while  outside  on  Tower  Hill  Colonel  Onslow 
and  the  speaker  were  burnt  in  effigy  by  crowds 
of  Crosby's  humbler  admirers. 

In  April  appeared  letter  xliv.,  written  by 
Junius  with  a  view  to  proving  that  the  House 
of  Commons  had  no  right  to  imprison  for  any 
contempt  of  their  authority.  In  the  same 
month  Crosby  was  twice  brought  up  on  a 
writ  of  habeas  corpus,  but  in  both  cases  the 
judges  refused  to  interfere,  and  he  was  re- 
manded back  to  the  Tower  (State  Trials, 
1813,  xix.  1138-52).  The  session  of  parlia- 
ment at  length  closed  on  8  May,  on  which 
day,  accompanied  by  Oliver,  Crosby  returned 
to  the  Mansion  House  in  a  triumphal  proces- 
sion. Rejoicings  were  held  in  many  parts  of 
the  country,  and  at  night  the  city  was  illu- 
minated in  honour  of  his  release.  The  result 
of  the  contest  thus  ended  was  that  no  attempt 
has  ever  been  made  since  to  restrain  the  pub- 
lication of  the  parliamentary  debates.  On 
the  conclusion  of  his  mayoralty  Crosby  was 
presented  with  the  thanks  of  the  common 
council  and  a  silver  cup  costing  200J.  At 
the  general  election  of  1774  he  unsuccessfully 
contested  the  city  of  London,  and  again  at  a 
bye  election  in  January  1784,  when  he  was 
defeated  by  Brook  Watson,  the  ministerial 
candidate,  by  2,097  to  1,048.  In  1772  he 
was  elected  president  of  Bethlehem  Hospital, 
and  in  1785  governor  of  the  Irish  Society. 
He  died  after  a  short  illness  on  14  Feb.  1793, 
at  his  house  in  Chatham  Place,  Blackfriars 
Bridge,  in  his  sixty-eighth  year,  and  was 
buried  on  the  21st  in  Chelsfield  Church,  near 
Orpington,  Kent,  where  a  monument  was 
erected  to  his  memory.  Crosby  married  three 
times,  but  left  no  surviving  issue.  His  third 
wife  was  the  daughter  of  James  Maud,  a 
wealthy  London  wine  merchant,  who  pur- 
chased the  manor  of  Chelsfield  in  1758,  and 
the  widow  of  the  Rev.  John  Tattersall  of 
Gatton.  She  survived  her  second  husband 
and  died  on  5  Oct.  1800. 


A  portrait  of  Crosby,  by  Thomas  Hardy,  is 
in  the  possession  of  the  corporation  of  London, 
and  another,  painted  by  R.  E.  Pine  in  1771 
when  Crosby  was  confined  in  the  Tower,  was 
engraved  by  F.  G.  Aliamet.  An  engraving 
from  the  latter  picture  by  R.  Cooper  will  be 
found  in  the  third  volume  of  Surtees.  In 
the  centre  of  St.  George's  Circus,  Blackfriars 
Road,  is  still  to  be  seen  the  obelisk  which  was 
erected  in  Crosby's  honour  during  the  year  of 
his  mayoralty. 

[Memoir  of  Brass  Crosby  (1829);  Orridge's 
Account  of  the  Citizens  of  London  and  their 
Eulers  (1867),  pp.  97-101,  247,  248;  Tre- 
relyan's  Early  History  of  Charles  James  Fox, 
1881,  eh.  viii. ;  Surtees's  History  of  Durham 
(1823),  iii.  196-95*  ;  Allen's  History  of  Surrey 
and  Sussex  (n.  d.),  i.  300;  Gent.  Mag.  1793, 
vol.  Ixiii.  pt.  i.  pp.  188-9;  Ann.  Reg.  1771,  vol. 
xiv.  passim.]  Gr.  F.  R.  B. 

CROSBY,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1475),  of  Crosby 
Place,  alderman  of  London,  was  probably  a 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Crosby,  alderman  of 
London,  who  died  before  1376,  leaving  a  son 
John  in  his  minority.  Both  father  and  son 
successively  held  the  manor  of  Han  worth,  and 
the  will  of  Sir  John  Crosby  of  Crosby  Place 
shows  that  he  also  was  possessed  of  this  manor ; 
it  also  appears  from  Newcourt  (Repert.  i.  629) 
that  he  presented  one  Richard  Bishop  to  the 
rectory  of  Hanworth  in  1471.  He  appears  in 
the  account  of  the  wardens  of  the  Grocers' 
Company  for  1452-4  as  having  paid  the  fee  of 
3s.  &d.  on  being  sworn  a  freeman  of  the  com- 
pany (  Grocers'  Company's  Facsimile  Records, 
ii.  330),  and  in  1463-4  he  served  the  office  of 
warden.  At  a  common  council  held  in  April 
1466  he  was  elected  a  member  of  parliament 
for  London,  and  also  one  of  the  auditors  of  the 
city  accounts. 

On  Sir  Thomas  Cooke's  [q.  v.j  discharge 
by  Edward  IV  from  the  office  of  alderman, 
Crosby  was  elected  in  his  place  as  alderman 
of  Broad  Street  ward,  8  Dec.  1468.  In  1470, 
the  year  of  Henry  VI's  temporary  restora- 
tion, he  served  the  office  of  sheriff.  His 
position  must  have  been  one  of  danger  and 
difficulty,  as  he  is  said  to  have  been  a  zealous 
Yorkist,  and  this  statement  is  confirmed  by 
the  effigy  on  his  monument,  which  wears  a 
collar  composed  of  roses  and  suns  alternately 
disposed,  the  badge  adopted  by  Edward  IV 
after  his  victory  at  Mortimer's  Cross  when 
a  parhelion  was  observed.  The  bastard  Fal- 
conbridge's  attack  on  the  city  took  place 
early  in  the  following  year,  and  Crosby  highly 
distinguished  himself  as  sheriff  by  his  bravery 
in  repelling  the  invaders.  (Falconbridge  s 
attack  on  the  city  is  introduced  by  Hey- 
wood  in  his  play  of  '  Edward  IV,'  but  the 

p2 


Crosby 


212 


Crosdill 


dramatist  wrongly  describes  Crosby  as  mayor, 
an  office  which  he  did  not  live  to  fill.)  On 
21  May  1471  he  accompanied  the  mayor, 
aldermen,  and  principal  citizens  to  meet  King 
Edward  between  Shoreditch  and  Islington, 
on  the  king's  return  to  London  ;  and  here  he 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood. 

In  1472  Crosby  was  employed  by  the  king 
in  a  confidential  mission  as  one  of  the  com- 
missioners for  settling  the  differences  between 
Edward  IV  and  the  Duke  of  Burgundy.  They 
were  afterwards  to  proceed  to  Brittany,  hav- 
ing secret  instructions  to  capture  the  Earls 
of  Richmond  and  Pembroke,  who  had  been 
driven  by  a  storm  to  the  coast  of  Brittany, 
and  were  detained  by  Francis,  the  reigning 
duke.  In  this  they  were  not  successful,  but 
in  the  following  year  Crosby  was  again  des- 
patched with  others  on  a  mission  to  the  Duke 
of  Burgundy  (RYMER,  xi.  738,  778).  He 
was  also  mayor  of  the  Staple  of  Calais. 

Crosby  was  now  building  the  sumptuous 
mansion  in  Bishopsgate  Street  which  has 
chiefly  made  his  name  famous,  having  in  1466 
obtained  from  Dame  Alice  Ashfelde,  prioress 
of  the  convent  of  St.  Helen's,  a  lease  of 
certain  lands  and  tenements  for  a  term  of 
ninety-nine  years,  at  a  rent  of  ll/.  6s.  8d. 
per  annum.  This  grand  structure  had  a 
frontage  of  110  feet  in  Bishopsgate  Street, 
and  extended  to  a  great  depth,  as  is  shown  by 
the  foundations  of  the  buildings  which  have 
been  examined.  Stow  describes  the  house 
as  very  large  and  beautiful,  and  the  highest 
at  that  time  in  London.  Crosby  did  not 
long  enjoy  the  splendour  of  his  magnifi- 
cent house,  and  after  his  death  it  became 
successively  the  abode  of  many  celebrated 
persons. 

He  died  in  1475,  and  was  buried  in  St. 
Helen's  Church,  Bishopsgate,  where  the  altar- 
tomb  erected  to  his  memory  and  that  of  his 
first  wife,  Agnes,  still  exists.  By  his  first  mar- 
riage he  had  several  children  who  died  during 
his  lifetime.  He  married  secondly  Anne,  the 
daughter  of  William  Chedworth,  who  sur- 
vived him  and  was  probably  the  mother  of  a 
John  Crosby  who  presented  Robert  Henshaw 
to  the  living  of  Hanworth  in  1498.  The  pre- 
vious presentation  was  made  in  1476  by  the 
trustees  of  Crosby's  real  estate,  doubtless  in 
consequence  of  the  minority  of  his  son.  The 
male  line  of  his  descendants  appears  after- 
wards to  have  become  extinct,  and  the  re- 
version of  the  presentation  seems  to  have 
fallen  to  the  crown.  Besides  many  other 
legacies  for  pious  and  charitable  purposes, 
Crosby  left  the  large  sum  of  100/.  for  the 
repairs  of  London  Bridge,  a  similar  sum  for 
repairing  Bishop's  Gate,  and  10/.  for  the  re- 
pairs of  Rochester  Bridge.  His  will  (179, 


Wattis),  dated  6  March  1471,  was  proved  in 
the  prerogative  court  of  Canterbury  6  Feb. 
1475,  and  is  printed  at  length  in  Gough's 
'  Sepulchral  Monuments,'  \.  3,  app.  4. 

[Chronicles  of  Holinshed,  Fabyan,  and  Stow; 
Stow's  Survey  of  London,  Herbert's  Livery  Com- 
panies, Carlos's  Crosby  Hall,  Heath's  Grocers' 
Company,  Cox's  Annals  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishops- 
gate.  The  chief  authorities  for  Crosby  Place 
are  Hammon,  1844,  Knight's  London,  vol.  i., 
and  a  paper  by  the  Kev.  T.  Hugo  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  London  and  Middlesex  Arch.  Soc. 
i.  35-55.]  C.  W-H. 

CROSBY,  THOMAS  (fl.  1740),  author  of 
'History  of  the  Baptists,'  resided  at  Horsely- 
down,where  he  kept  a  mathematical  and  com- 
mercial school.  He  was  a  deacon,  and  not  as 
generally  supposed  the  minister,  of  the  baptist 
church  at  that  place.  He  supplied  Neal  with 
much  of  the  information  regarding  the  baptists 
in  the 'History  of  the  Puritans.'  He  died  sub- 
sequently to  1749,  in  which  year  his  last  work, 
'  The  Book-keeper's  Guide,'  was  published. 
His  '  History  of  the  English  Baptists,  from 
the  Reformation  to  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
of  George  I '  (1738-40,  4  vols.  8vo),  is  very 
valuable  on  account  of  the  biographical  no- 
tices of  the  earlier  baptist  ministers  it  con- 
tains, but  in  other  respects  it  is  almost  useless 
by  the  studious  disregard  the  author  showed 
as  to  distinguishing  the  many  and  widely 
differing  sections  of  the  baptist  body,  which 
renders  it  never  clear  and  frequently  mislead- 
ing. The  work  gave  considerable  offence  to 
the  baptists  when  it  appeared,  and  subsequent 
historians  of  that  sect  have  usually  avoided 
giving  the  work  as  an  authority.  As  a  mere 
reciter  of  events  Crosby  is  trustworthy.  Most 
of  the  materials  used  were  collected  by  Benja- 
min Stinton,  a  baptist  minister  (d,  1718),  who 
had  intended  to  write  a  history.  Crosby  also 
wrote  '  A  Brief  Reply  to  Mr.  John  Lewis's 
History  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Anabap- 
tism  in  England,'  1738. 

[Crosby's  Works;  Wilson's  Hist.  Dissent. 
Churches  (vols.  iii.  iv.)  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

A.  C.  B. 

CROSDILL,  JOHN  (1751 P-1825),  violon- 
cellist, was  born  in  London  either  in  1751  or 
1755,  and  educated  in  the  choir  of  Wesfr- 
minster  Abbey  under  Robinson  and  Cooke. 
At  Westminster  he  became  acquainted  with 
Lord  Fitzwilliam,  with  whom  a  schoolboy 
friendship  sprang  up  which  endured  during 
the  greater  part  of  his  life.  On  leaving  the 
choir  he  studied  the  violoncello  with  Jean 
Pierre  Duport,  and  probably  also  with  his 
father,  who  was  a  violoncellist  of  some  fame. 
In  1764  Crosdill  played  in  a  duet  for  two 
violoncellos  at  a  concert  given  by  Siprutini. 


Crosfield 


213 


Croskery 


On  4  Dec.  1768  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Musicians,  and  in  the 
following  year  played  at  the  Gloucester  fes- 
tival. According  to  Fetis  (Biographic  des 
Mimciens,  ii.  396),  in  1772  Crosdill  went  to 
Paris,  where  he  remained  some  years  study- 
ing with  the  elder  Janson  and  playing  in  an 
amateur  orchestra  directed  by  the  Chevalier 
de  Saint-Georges.  The  same  account  states 
that  he  did  not  return  to  London  until  1780, 
but  as  he  played  at  the  Three  Choirs  festivals 
regularly  from  1769  until  his  retirement, 
with  the  sole  exception  of  the  year  1778,  it 
is  evident  that  Fetis's  account  cannot  be 
correct.  In  1776  he  became  principal  'cello 
at  the  Concerts  of  Antient  Music,  and  on 
10  March  1778  was  appointed  violist  at  the 
Chapel  Royal,  on  the  resignation  of  Nares, 
a  post  which  he  held  until  his  death.  About 
the  same  time  he  also  became  a  member  of 
the  king's  private  band.  In  1782  he  was  ap- 
pointed chamber  musician  to  Queen  Char- 
lotte ;  he  also  taught  the  violoncello  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  In  1784  Crosdill  was  prin- 
cipal violoncellist  at  the  Handel  festival  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  In  July  1790  his  father 
died  at  Nottingham  Street,  Marylebone,  at 
the  advanced  age  of  ninety-two.  About  this 
time  Crosdill  married  a  lady  of  fortune,  and 
retired  from  the  profession,  though  he  played 
at  the  coronation  of  George  IV  in  1821.  For 
several  years  he  lived  in  Titchfield  Street, 
where  Lord  Fitzwilliam  often  stayed  with 
him.  Later  he  lived  in  Grosvenor  Square 
with  a  Mr.  B.  Thompson,  but  after  the  death 
of  the  latter  retired  to  his  own  house  in  Ber- 
ners  Street.  He  died  at  Eskrick,  Yorkshire, 
at  the  house  of  a  nephew  of  his  friend  Thomp- 
son, in  October  1825.  He  left  a  considerable 
fortune  to  his  only  son,  Lieutenant-colonel 
Crosdill,  C.B. ,  who,  in  fulfilment  of  his  father's 
wishes,  gave  a  sum  of  1,000^.  to  the  Royal 
Society  of  Musicians.  There  is  a  profile  por- 
trait of  Crosdill  engraved  by  Daniell,  after 
Dance. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  419 ;  Gent.  Mag. 
1790,  p.  1055;  Parke's  Musical  Memoirs,  ii.  231 ; 
Harmonicon,  1825;  Annals  of  the  Three  Choirs 
Festivals,  p.  46 ;  Evans's  Cat.  of  Portraits ; 
Cheque-Book  of  the  Chapel  Royal.]  W.  B.  S. 

CROSFIELD,  GEORGE  (1785-1847), 
botanist,  son  of  George  and  Ann  Crosfield, 
was  born  in  1785  at  Warrington.  His  pa- 
rents removing  from  Warrington  left  him  at 
the  age  of  fourteen  engaged  in  business  there, 
a  circumstance  which  gave  a  remarkable  self- 
reliance  to  his  character.  He  acted  as  secre- 
tary to  the  Warrington  Botanical  Society, 
and  in  1810  published  'A  Calendar  of  Flora, 
composed  during  the  year  1809  at  Warring- 


ton,  Lat.  53°  30','  in  34  pages,  8vo,  with  an 
Index  generum,  the  nomenclature  adopted 
being  that  of  Sir  J.  E.  Smith.  At  the  age  of 
thirty  he  became  an  elder  in  the  Society  of 
Friends,  and  in  1818  he  published  the  '  Let- 
ters of  W.  Thompson  of  Penketh,'  12mo,  to 
which  a  biographical  notice  is  prefixed.  This 
work  Avent  into  several  editions,  and  was  fol- 
lowed by  an  edition  of  John  Wilbur's  '  Let- 
ters to  a  Friend  on  the  Primitive  Doctrines  of 
Christianity,'  8vo,  the  preface  to  which  is 
dated  Liverpool,  1832  ;  and  by  '  Memoirs  of 
S.  Fothergill,'  Philadelphia,  1837,  8vo;  re- 
printed at  Liverpool  in  1843,  and  at  London 
in  1857.  He  died  on  15  Dec.  1847. 

[Annual  Monitor,  1849.]  G.  S.  B. 

CROSKERY,  THOMAS,  D.D.  (1830- 
1886),  theologian  and  reviewer,  son  of  a 
county  Down  tradesman,  was  born  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Carrowdore,  nearly  midway  between 
Donaghadee  and  Greyabbey,  on  26  May  1830. 
Most  of  his  boyhood  was  spent  inDownpatrick, 
whither  the  family  removed  during  his  child- 
hood. His  parents  were  poor,  but  gave  him  a 
good  school  training,  and  in  November  1845 
he  was  entered  at  the  old  college  in  Belfast, 
with  a  view  to  becoming  a  minister  of  the  uni- 
tarian  body,  with  which  his  father  was  con- 
nected. His  religious  views  soon  changed, 
and  he  determined  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the 
presbyterian  church  of  Ireland.  His  father's 
poverty  forcing  him  to  support  himself  by  his 
own  exertions,  he* learned  shorthand  and  be- 
came a  reporter  in  connection  with  the  Belfast 
press.  He  thus  got  through  the  six  years  of 
his  college  course,  and  on  6  May  1851  was 
licensed  to  preach  by  the  presbytery  of  Down. 
Shortly  after  he  went  to  America,  where  he 
remained  for  two  years  preaching.  Return- 
ing to  Belfast,  he  resumed  his  connection  with 
the  press,  becoming  first  a  reporter  and  sub- 
sequently editor  of  the  '  Banner  of  Ulster.' 
He  also  officiated  on  Sundays,  but  used  laugh- 
ingly to  tell  that  he  preached  in  twenty-six 
vacant  churches  before  he  received  a  '  call.' 
At  length  he  was  invited  to  undertake  the 
charge  of  the  congregation  of  Creggan,  co. 
Armagh,  and  on  17  July  1860  was  ordained. 
He  was  translated  to  Clonakilty,  co.  Cork, 
and  installed  on  24  March  1863.  In  1866 
ha  received  a  call  to  the  newly  formed  con- 
gregation of  Waterside  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
donderry, and  was  installed  there  on  20  March 
in  that  year.  In  all  three  charges  he  was 
greatly  beloved  and  respected.  In  1875  he 
was  appointed  by  the  general  assembly  to  the 

Srofessorship  of  logic  and  belles-lettres   in 
lagee  College,  Londonderry,  and  in  1879, 
on  the  death  of  Professor  Smyth,  D.D.,  M.P., 
he  was  transferred  at  his  own  request  to  the 


Crosly 


214 


Crosly 


chair  of  theology,  an  office  which  he  held  till 
his  death  on  3  Oct.  1886.  In  1883  he  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  from  the 
'  Presbyterian  Theological  Faculty,  Ireland.' 
His  grave  is  in  the  city  cemetery,  London- 
derry. 

Croskery's  literary  life  began  early  with 
contributions  to  newspapers.  His  first  work 
of  importance  was  '  A  Catechism  on  the 
Doctrines  of  the  Plymouth  Brethren,'  which 
ran  through  several  editions.  In  1879  he  pub- 
lished a  larger  work  of  conspicuous  ability,  en- 
titled '  Plymouth  Brethrenism :  a  Refutation 
of  its  Principles  and  Doctrines.'  In  1884  ap- 
peared his '  Irish  Presbyterianism :  its  History, 
Character,  Influence,  and  Present  Position.' 
He  had  charge  of  the  homiletical  portion  of 
the '  Pulpit  Commentary  on  Galatians,'  which 
appeared  in  1885.  But  his  main  strength  as 
an  author  was  given  to  periodical  literature. 
He  was  a  frequent  contributor  of  articles  on 
theological,  historical,  political,  and  other 
topics  to  the  '  Edinburgh  Review,'  the  '  Bri- 
tish Quarterly,' '  Fraser's  Magazine,'  the '  Lon- 
don Quarterly,'  the  '  British  and  Foreign 
Evangelical  Review,'  and  the  '  Princeton  Re- 
view,' of  leaders  to  such  Irish  newspapers  as 
the  '  Witness '  and  the  'Northern  "Whig,1  and 
of  papers  to  several  denominational  periodi- 
cals. He  was  a  most  indefatigable  worker. 
Five  long  review  and  magazine  articles  from 
his  pen  sometimes  appeared  in  the  same 
month,  besides  newspaper  leaders  and  other 
contributions,  and  this  in  the  height  of  the 
college  session,  when  he  was  lecturing  daily. 
His  ceaseless  application  no  doubt  shortened 
his  days.  Few  men  had  a  better  knowledge 
of  Irish  character  and  history.  He  had  a 
fine  literary  taste,  a  clear  style,  and  such 
versatility  that  there  were  few  subjects  on 
which  he  could  not  write  to  advantage. 
In  the  discussions  of  the  Church  Courts  of 
which  he  was  a  member,  he  scarcely  ever 
mingled,  but  even  in  the  midst  of  his  heaviest 
literary  work  he  usually  preached  somewhere 
on  the  Sundays,  his  pulpit  services  being 
greatly  prized. 

[Minutes  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  Ireland ;  obituary  notices ; 
personal  knowledge.]  T.  H. 

CROSLY,  DAVID  (1670-1744),  baptist 
minister,  was  born  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Todmorden,  Lancashire,  in  1670.  He  was 
brought  up  by  a  pious  aunt,  and  in  his  youth 
worked  as  a  stonemason  at  Walsden,  employ- 
ing his  nights  in  preaching.  He  became  ac- 
quainted with  John  Bunyan,  and  '  travelled 
about  into  various  parts  of  the  country  for 
the  purpose  of  propagating  his  religious  prin- 
ciples.' In  1691  he  preached  a  sermon  at 


Mr.  Pomfret's  meeting-house  in  Spitalfields, 
which  he  published  under  the  title  of  '  Sam- 
son, a  Type  of  Christ '  (London,  4to,  1691). 
Early  in  the  following  year  he  was  at  Bacup, 
Lancashire,  where  a  meeting-house  was  built 
for  him  and  his  cousin,  William  Mitchell, 
and  a  few  months  later  he  was  (according  to 
Ivimey)  baptised  at  Bromsgrove,  Worcester- 
shire, and  formally  called  to  the  ministry  on 
26  Aug.  1692.  He  then  returned  to  Bacup, 
but  in  May  1695  was  appointed  minister  of  a 
congregation  at  Tottlebank,  near  Lancaster. 
In  1705  he  removed  to  London  as  pastor  of 
the  particular  baptist  church,  Curriers'  Hall, 
London  Wall,  of  which  Mr.  Hanserd  Knollys 
was  the  founder.  Subsequently  (before  1718) 
retiring  into  Lancashire,  he  was  followed  by 
unpleasant  reports  of  indiscretions  committed 
in  the  metropolis,  and  this  habit  of  '  notorious 
immorality,'  whatever  it  was,  still  clung  to 
him,  and  caused  his  expulsion  from  commu- 
nion by  the  Yorkshire  and  Lancashire  Bap- 
tist Association.  The  scandal  he  at  length 
overcame,  and  his  personal  earnestness  and 
powers  as  a  preacher  attracted  to  him  many 
adherents.  At  first  he  resided  at  Hapton, 
near  Padiham,  and  subsequently  at  Goodshaw, 
where  in  his  old  age  he  kept  a  school.  In 
1696  he  edited  and  published  '  The  Old  Man's 
Legacy  to  his  Daughters,  by  K.  T.,'  which  he 
reprinted  in  1736,  with  a  few  additional  pages 
of  his  own.  In  1720  he  published  a  poem 
entitled  '  Adam,  where  art  Thou  ?  or  the  Se- 
rious Parley ; '  and  in  1743,  '  The  Triumph  of 
Sovereign  Grace,  or  a  Brand  Pluckt  out  of 
the  Fire'  (Manchester,  12mo,  pp.  127),  being 
the  substance  of  a  discourse  occasioned  by 
the  execution  of  Laurence  Britliff'e  of  Clivi- 
ger.  In  1744  he  republished  his  sermon, 
'  Samson,  a  Type  of  Christ,'  with  the  addi- 
tion of  a  discourse  on  marriage,  and  a  pre- 
face by  George  Whitefield,  with  whom  he 
conducted  a  correspondence  in  his  later  years. 
A  third  edition  was  printed  in  1851.  Crosly 
was  reputed  '  one  of  the  largest  men  in  the 
county,'  his  weight  for  twenty  years  averag- 
ing twenty  stone ;  and  his  voice  must  also 
have  possessed  considerable  vigour,  as  his  dis- 
course on  Britlifie  was  preached,  when  he  was 
seventy-two,  to  an  open-air  audience  of  four 
thousand  people.  He  died  at  Goodshaw  in 
August  or  September  1744,  in  his  seventy- 
fifth  year.  He  was  succeeded  in  the  pastorate 
of  the  Curriers'  Hall,  Cripplegate,  by  John 
Skepp. 

[Hargreaves's  Life  of  Eev.  John  Hirst,  1816, 
pp.  32seq.;  Wilson's  Hist. of  Dissenting  Churches, 
ii.  572;  Parry's  Hist,  of  Cloughiold  Baptist 
Church,  1876,  pp.  62,  202-15;  Newbigging's 
Hist,  of  the  Forest  of  Eossendale;  Tyerman's 
Life  of  Whitefield,  ii.  105.]  C.  W.  S. 


Cross 


215 


Cross 


CROSS,  JOHN,  D.D.  (1630-1689),  Fran- 
ciscan friar,  was  a  native  of  Norfolk,  and  his 
real  name  appears  to  have  been  More.  He 
took  the  habit  of  St.  Francis  in  or  about 
1646,  and  was  declared  D.D.  on  12  Oct.  1672. 
On  10  May  1674  he  was  elected  provincial 
of  his  order  in  England  for  three  years,  and 
being  re-elected  on  25  April  1686,  he  filled 
the  office  during  an  eventful  period  until 
28  Sept.  1689,  '  summa  cum  laude  et  om- 
nium satisfactione.'  In  1687  he  obtained  a 
ten  years'  lease  of  premises  near  the  arches 
in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  previously  occupied 
by  the  Countess  of  Bath,  and  there  he  esta- 
blished a  Franciscan  community  of  ten  mem- 
bers. Immediately  after  the  landing  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange  the  mob  made  a  desperate 
attack  on  this  residence  for  a  day  and  a 
night,  and  were  eventually  dispersed  by  a 
body  of  soldiers  sent  by  the  king.  The  rioters 
contemplated  a  renewal  of  the  attack,  but 
the  king  sent  an  order,  through  Bishop  Ley- 
burn,  to  the  provincial,  directing  him  and 
the  rest  of  the  fathers  to  retire  from  the  place 
'  for  prevention  of  future  dangers  and  incon- 
veniences.' This  they  did  on  16  Nov.  1688, 
having  first  removed  their  goods  and  obtained 
a  guard  of  soldiers  from  his  majesty  for  the 
security  of  the  house  and  chapel.  In  the 
'  Franciscan  Register '  is  the  following  re- 
mark :  '  By  this  place  'tis  incredible  what  we 
lost ;  perhaps  if  I  should  say  upwards  of 
3,000/.  I  should  not  be  much  in  the  wrong.' 
Cross  died  at  Douay  on  13  Oct.  1689. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  Philothea's  Pilgrimage 
to  Perfection,  described  in  a  Practice  of  Ten 
Days'  Solitude,'  Bruges,  1668,  8vo.  2.  '  De 
Dialectics.'  Three  copies  of  this  work  on 
logic  were  to  be  given  to  every  father,  by 
the  resolution  of  the  Intermediate  Congre- 
gation, 12  Oct.  1672.  3.  'Contemplations 
on  the  Life  and  Glory  of  Holy  Mary,  the 
Mother  of  Jesus,  with  a  Daily  Office  agreeing 
to  each  Mystery  thereof.  By  J.  C.,  D.D.,' 
Paris,  1685,  12mo.  Dedicated  to  the  queen 
dowager..  4.  'A  Sermon  preached  before  the 
King  and  Queen  on  the  Feast  of  the  Holy 
Patriarch  St.  Benedict,'  1686.  5.  '  An  Apo- 

'  logy  for  the  Contemplations  on  the  Life  and 
Glory  of  Holy  Mary,  Mother  of  Jesus.  .  .  . 
By  J.  C.,'  London,  1687,  12mo.  Dedicated 
to  Queen  Mary,  consort  of  James  II.  6.  '  De 
Juramento  Fidelitatis.' 

Dodd  also  attributes  to  him  '  some  divine 

poems.'     In  1684  the  chapter  requested  him 

to  write  a  life  of  Father  John  Wall,  who 

iffered  death  at  Worcester  in  1679,  but  it 

.- *- ^s  not   appear  whether  he  accomplished 

11-OIv.  task. 

hims, 

]^van  iver's  Catholic   Eeligion   in  Cornwall,  p. 

<jau  k\  ..uttrell's  Kelation  of  State  Affairs,  i.  477 ; 

whose  i 


Grillow's  Bibliographical  Dictionary  of  the  Eng- 
lish Catholics,  i.  601 ;  Dodd's  Church  History, 
iii.  490.]  T.  C. 

CROSS,  SIR  JOHN  (1766-1842),  judge 
in  bankruptcy,  second  son  of  William  Cross 
of  Scarborough,  was  educated  at  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge.  In  1791  he  entered 
at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  was  called  to  the  bar 
on  16  Nov.  1795.  He  was  appointed  a  ser- 
jeant-at-law in  Hilary  term,  1819,  and  en- 
joyed a  considerable  practice  in  the  court 
of  common  pleas.  In  Trinity  term,  1827,  he 
was  appointed  a  king's  Serjeant,  and  he  suc- 
ceeded Lord  Abinger  in  the  office  of  attor- 
ney-general of  the  duchy  of  Lancaster.  On 
2  Dec.  1831  he  was  appointed  by  letters 
patent  a  judge  of  the  court  of  bankruptcy, 
and  was  knighted.  Subsequently  he  became 
chief  judge,  and  held  that  office  until  5  Nov. 

1842,  when,  on  his  return  home  from  his  court 
at  Westminster,  he  suddenly  died.     On  his 
death  the  separate  court  of  bankruptcy  was 
abolished,  and  its  jurisdiction  transferred  to 
the  court  of  chancery,  Vice-chancellor  Sir 
James  Knight-Bruce  becoming  chief  judge. 

[Jurist,  vol.  vi.  pt.  ii.  p.  466  ;  Annual  Eegister, 
1842.]  J.  A.  H. 

CROSS,  JOHN  (1819-1861),  painter, 
born  at  Tiverton  in  May  1819,  was  the  son  of 
the  foreman  of  Mr.  Heathcote's  lace  manufac- 
tory in  that  town.  He  showed  great  talent 
for  art  when  quite  young,  but  his  father  dis- 
couraged him,  as'he  wished  him  to  apply  him- 
self to  mechanics.  His  father,  however,  re- 
moved with  his  family  to  St.  Quentin  in 
France,  as  superintendent  of  a  branch  manu- 
factory in  that  town,  and  young  Cross,  though 
at  first  employed  in  the  machinery  depart- 
ment, was  admitted,  through  the  entreaties 
of  his  mother,  to  the  art  school  founded  by 
De  Latour  in  that  town.  Here  Cross  made 
such  progress  that  he  moved  to  Paris  and 
entered  the  studio  of  M.  Picot,  one  of  the 
painters  of  the  old  French  classical  school ; 
here  he  gained  several  medals,  and  even- 
tually became  a  director  of  the  school.  In 

1843,  when  the  competition  was  started  for 
the  decoration  of  the  houses  of  parliament, 
Cross  determined  to   enter  the  lists,   and 
came  to  England,  bringing  a  cartoon  of '  The 
Death  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  which  he  had 
already  exhibited  in  France.     This  he  ex- 
hibited at  Westminster  Hall  in  1844,  but 
did  not  meet  with  success.     He,  however, 
applied  himself  with  great   vigour  to  the 
composition  of  a  large  oil-painting  for  the 
exhibition  in  1847.     This  was  called  'The 
Clemency  of  Richard  Cceur-de-Lion  towards 
Bertrand  de  Gourdon,'  and  gained  a  first 
premium  of  3001. ;  it  was  purchased  by  the 


\ 


Cross 


216 


Cross 


commissioners  for  1,OOOZ.,  and  was  engraved 
at  the  expense  of  the  commission.  This 
success  advanced  Cross  in  one  bound  to  the 
foremost  rank  of  the  profession,  but  the 
labour  and  anxiety  brought  on  a  serious 
illness,  from  which  he  was  a  long  time  re- 
covering. He  henceforth  devoted  himself 
to  historical  painting,  which  was  unfortu- 
nately a  branch  of  art  that  met  with  little 
support,  and  required  a  stronger  constitution 
to  carry  it  on  than  Cross  possessed.  In 
1850  he  sent  his  first  contribution  to  the 
Royal  Academy — '  The  Burial  of  the  Young 
Princes  in  the  Tower,'  followed  by  '  Edward 
the  Confessor  leaving  his  Crown  to  Harold ' 
(1851),  'The  Assassination  of  Thomas  a 
Becket '  (1853),  '  Lucy  Preston  imploring 
the  Pardon  of  her  Father  of  Queen  Mary  II ' 
(1856),  and  '  William  the  Conqueror  seizing 
the  Crown  of  England '  (1859).  His  works, 
though  of  the  highest  class  of  art,  remained 
unsold,  and  this  told  upon  his  health,  which 
began  to  fail  rapidly.  With  his  health  his 
powers  also  failed  him,  and  the  pictures 
contributed  by  him  to  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1860  were  actually  rejected.  He  tried 
teaching  drawing  and  portrait-painting,  and 
struggled  on  under  the  afflictions  of  dis- 
appointment, failure,  and  increasing  illness. 
He  died  27  Feb.  1861  in  Gloucester  Place, 
Regent's  Park,  aged  41,  leaving  his  wife 
and  family  totally  unprovided  for.  Several 
leading  artists  to  whom  Cross  was  personally 
endeared,  and  who  had  a  high  opinion  of 
his  abilities,  started  a  subscription  in  order 
to  purchase  some  of  his  unsold  works  and 
raise  a  fund  for  his  wife  and  family.  An 
exhibition  of  his  principal  works  was  held 
at  the  rooms  of  the  Society  of  Arts  in  the 
Adelphi,  and  the  subscription  resulted  in 
the  purchase  of '  The  Assassination  of  Thomas 
a  Becket,'  which  was  placed  in  Canterbury 
Cathedral,  and  '  The  Burial  of  the  Young 
Princes  in  the  Tower,'  which  was  placed  by 
his  Devonshire  friends  in  the  Albert  Me- 
morial Museum  at  Exeter.  The  latter  pic- 
ture had  been  engraved  by  the  Art  Union 
in  1850. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists;  Graves's  Diet, 
of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Clement  and  Button's 
Artists  of  the  Nineteenth  Century;  Art  Journal, 
1861 ;  Illustrated  London  News,  10  March  1861 ; 
Builder,  16  March  1861 ;  Devonshire  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Literature  and  Science, 
xiii.  229  ;  Koyal  Academy  Catalogues,  &c.] 

L.  C. 

CROSS,  MARY  ANN  or  MARIAN 
(1819-1880),  novelist  under  the  name  of 
GEORGE  ELIOT,  was  born  22  Nov.  1819,  at 
Arbury  farm,  in  the  parish  of  Chilvers  Coton, 
Warwickshire.  Her  father,  Robert  Evans 


(b.  1773),  son  of  a  builder  and  carpenter  in 
Derbyshire,  became  agent  of  Francis  Newdi- 
gate  for  estates  at  Kirk  Hallam,  Derbyshire, 
and  Arbury,  Warwickshire.  In  1801  he 
married  Harriott  Poynton,  who  died  in  1809, 
leaving  two  children,  Robert  (b.  1802),  and 
Frances  Lucy  (b.  1805).  In  1813  he  married 
his  second  wife,  Christiana  Pearson,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children,  Christiana  (b.  1814), 
Isaac  (b.  1816),  and  Mary  Ann.  At  the  end 
of  1819  the  eldest  son,  Robert,  became  agent 
under  his  father  for  the  Kirk  Hallam  estate, 
and  went  to  live  there  with  his  sister  Frances, 
afterwards  Mrs.  Houghton.  In  March  1820 
the  father  removed  to  Griff,  an  old  red-brick 
house  on  the  Arbury  estate.  Robert  Evans, 
a  man  of  great  physical  strength,  and  distin- 
guished for  integrity  and  skill  in  his  business, 
is  partly  portrayed  in  the  Adam  Bede  and 
Caleb  Garth  of  his  daughter's  novels,  where 
other  early  impressions  are  turned  to  account. 
His  second  wife  gave  some  hints  for  Mrs. 
Poyser  in  '  Adam  Bede.'  Her  family  are 
prototypes  of  the  Dodsons.  The  relation  be- 
tween Mary  Ann  and  Christiana  Evans  re- 
sembled that  between  Dorothea  and  Celia 
Brooke ;  and  some  of  the  scenes  between 
Maggie  and  Tom  Tulliver  are  founded  upon 
incidents  in  the  childhood  of  Mary  Ann  and 
Isaac  Evans.  The  early  part  of  the  '  Mill  on 
the  Floss '  is  in  substance  autobiographical, 
though  the  author  was  anxious  to  avoid  too 
close  adherence  to  facts.  She  aimed  at  a  trans- 
figuration, not  a  reproduction ;  but  it  may  be 
suspected  that  she  was  not  herself  conscious  of 
the  degree  of  likeness.  Mary  Ann  was  not 
precocious  as  an  infant,  preferring  play  to 
reading;  but  her  development  was  certainly 
not  slow.  WThen  five  years  old  she  was  sent 
with  her  sister  to  a  boarding-school  kept  by 
Miss  Lathom  at  Attleborough,  Warwickshire, 
whence  in  her  eighth  or  ninth  year  they  were 
transferred  to  a  large  school  kept  by  Miss  Wal- 
lington  at  Nuneaton.  Miss  Lewis,  the  prin- 
cipal governess,  became  her  intimate  friend, 
and  corresponded  with  her  for  years.  She 
now  developed  a  passion  for  reading  ;  and 
about  1827  was  fascinated  by  '  Waverley.' 
Other  favourite  books  were  Elia's  •'  Essays,' 
Defoe's  'History  of  the  Devil,'  'Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress,' and  '  Rasselas.'  Miss  Lewis  helped  to 
influence  the  child's  growing  religious  faith 
in  the  direction  of  evangelicalism.  In  1832 
she  was  sent  to  Miss  Franklin's  school  at  Co- 
ventry, where  her  musical  gifts  were  strongly 
shown,  though  a  display  of  them  was  re- 
stricted by  '  agonies  of  shyness.' 

She  left  school  finally  at  Christmas  183<i 
!  Her  mother  died  in  the  summer  of  1836.  5's 
;  sister,  Christiana,  married  Edward  ClarVn's- 
!  surgeon  at  Meriden,  Warwickshire,  iiA 


Cross 


217 


Cross 


spring  of  1837  (she  lost  her  husband  in  1852, 
and  died  15  March  1859).  Mary  Ann  took 
charge  of  her  father's  household,  became  an 
accomplished  manager,  and  spent  much  time 
in  organising  clothing  clubs  and  other  chari- 
table works.  She  learnt  Italian  and  German 
from  a  teacher  who  came  over  from  Coven- 
try, and  read  Greek  and  Latin  with  the  head- 
master of  the  Coventry  grammar  school.  Her 
correspondence  with  Miss  Lewis  shows  her 
strong  religious  feeling  at  this  time.  She 
even  doubts  whether  it  can  be  right  to  use 
music  except  in  '  strict  worship.'  Her  aunt 
Elizabeth,  a  methodist  preacher,  and  wife  of 
Samuel,  younger  brother  of  Robert  Evans, 
visited  Griff  in  1839  or  1840,  and  told  a 
story  to  Mary  Ann  which  became  the  germ 
of  '  Adam  Bede.'  Mrs.  Samuel  Evans  sug- 
gested to  some  undefined  extent  the  Dinah 
Morris  of  that  story.  Mrs.  Evans  died  in 
1849,  and  on  a  tablet  to  her  memory  in  the 
methodist  chapel  at  Wirksworth  it  is  said 
that  she  was  '  known  to  the  world  as  "  Dinah 
Bede  "  '  (for  an  account  of  her  see  '  George 
Eliot  in  Derbyshire,'  by  Guy  Roslyn,  1876'). 
Miss  Evans  had  already  tried  verse.  A 
religious  poem,  her  first  published  writing, 
signed  M.  A.  E.,  appeared  in  the  '  Christian 
Observer '  for  January  1840.  She  was  reading 
in  many  directions,  and  absorbing  all  know- 
ledge which  came  in  her  way.  Her  brother 
Isaac  now  married,  and  took  over  the  esta- 
blishment at  Griff;  and  in  March  1841  Robert 
Evans  and  his  daughter  moved  to  a  ho  use  in 
Foleshill  Road,  Coventry.  About  the  end  of  i 
that  year  she  formed  an  intimacy  with  the  | 
Brays.  Charles  Bray  [q.  v.]  was  at  this  time 
a  prosperous  ribbon  manufacturer,  living  at 
Rosehill,  Coventry.  His  wife,  Caroline,  was 
the  sister  of  Charles  Hennell,  who  had  pub- 
lished in  1838  an  '  Inquiry  concerning  the 
Origin  of  Christianity,'  which  was  translated 
into  German,  with  a  preface  by  Strauss.  Bray 
was  himself  writing  books  of  freethinking 
tendency.  Miss  Sarah  Hennell  visited  her 
sister,  Mrs.  Bray,  at  Rosehill  in  1842.  An 
intimate  and  lasting  friendship  sprang  up  be- 
tween Miss  Evans,  '  Sara  '  (Miss  Hennell), 
'  Cara '  (Mrs.  Bray;,  and  Charles  Bray.  The  : 
friendship  had  an  important  influence  in  mo-  ' 
difying  Miss  Evans's  religious  beliefs.  Mr.  ! 
and  Mrs.  Sibree  of  Coventry,  who  became 
known  to  her  through  Miss  Franklin,  the 
schoolmistress,  were  interested  by  her  state 
of  mind,  and  tried  to  remove  her  doubts  by 
argument,  and  by  placing  her  in  communica- 
tion with  various  orthodox  persons,  Mr.  Sibree 
himself  being  a  nonconformist  minister.  Miss 
Evans  gave  some  German  lessons  to  their 
daughter,  now  Mrs.  John  Cash  of  Coventry, 
whose  recollections  of  the  period  are  of  much 


interest  (see  cabinet  edition  of  George  Eliot's 
Life,  i.  125,  and  Appendix).  Various  cir- 
cumstances are  mentioned  as  occasioning  this 
change  of  creed.  Doubts  had  been  suggested 
by  a  reading  of  Isaac  Taylor's  'Ancient  Chris- 
tianity.' She  had  been  shocked  by  the  union 
of  a  low  moral  tone  with  strong  religious 
feelings  among  the  poor  methodists  whom 
she  visited.  Scott's  novels  had  suggested  to 
her  the  possibility  of  good  lives  being  led  by 
persons  outside  of  her  own  sects.  Hints  came 
from  every  quarter  to  a  mind  preoccupied 
with  a  great  question.  Miss  Evans's  increas- 
ing culture  was  making  her  unwilling  to  be- 
lieve in  the  exclusive  claims  of  any  sect.  The 
connection  with  the  Brays  introduced  her  to 
wider  spheres  of  thought,  and  hastened  the 
result.  For  a  time  the  antagonism  produced 
some  bitterness ;  though  in  later  years  no 
quality  was  more  striking  than  her  sympa- 
thetic regard  for  the  religious  sentiments  of 
all  genuine  believers,  and  especially  for  the 
churches  of  her  childhood.  The  reading  of 
Hennell's  book  led  to  an  overt  breach  in 
the  spring  of  1842.  She  determined  not  to 
go  to  church.  Her  father,  greatly  offended, 
prepared  to  settle  with  his  married  daughter, 
and  Miss  Evans  thought  of  establishing  her- 
self as  a  teacher  at  Leamington.  She  stayed 
for  three  weeks  with  her  brother  at  Griff,  but 
after  the  intervention  of  various  friends  re- 
t  urned  to  her  father  and  agreed  to  go  to  church, 
when  they  settled  down  as  before.  She  soon 
came  to  think  that  she  had  been  over-rigid 
in  her  desire  to  avoid  insincerity. 

The  intimacy  with  the  Brays  continued, 
and  Miss  Evans  took  some  little  tours  with 
them.  On  one  of  these  they  were  accom- 
panied by  Miss  Brabant,  daughter  of  Dr.  Bra- 
bant of  Devizes,  who  had  undertaken  a  trans- 
lation of  Strauss's  '  Life  of  Jesus '  at  the 
suggestion  of  Joseph  Parkes  of  Birmingham 
and  the  Hennells.  Miss  Brabant  married 
Charles  Hennell  on  1  Nov.  1843,  and  in  the 
beginning  of  1844  handed  over  the  transla- 
tion to  Miss  Evans.  She  laboured  under 
many  discouragements.  A  money  difficulty 
was  surmounted  in  1845  by  a  subscription 
of  300/.,  promoted  by  Charles  Hennell  and 
Joseph  Parkes.  The  task  was  very  laborious. 
She  was  not  strong,  and  her  father's  health 
was  beginning  to  fail.  The  book  was  finished, 
however,  with  conscientious  thoroughness, 
and  appeared  on  15  June  1846.  During  the 
following  years  she  was  much  occupied  by 
attendance  upon  her  father,  who  died  on 
31  May  1849.  She  inherited  a  small  income 
for  life. 

She  sought  change  of  scene  by  joining  the 
Brays  in  a  visit  to  the  continent,  and  on  their 
return  in  July  settled  for  some  months  at 


Cross 


218 


Cross 


Geneva.  In  October  she  took  an  apartment 
in  the  house  of  M.  d'Albert,  an  artist,  after- 
wards conservateur  of  the  Athenee,  still 
living  in  1886.  He  and  his  wife,  who  died 
in  1880,  became  permanent  friends  of  Miss 
Evans,  and  he  published  French  translations 
of  several  of  her  novels.  She  took  great  in- 
terest in  the  d' Alberts'  two  boys,  and  rested 
from  work,  giving  up  for  the  time  a  transla- 
tion of  Spinoza's  '  Tractatus  Theologico-Poli- 
ticus,'  begun  before  her  father's  death.  She 
returned  under  M.  d' Albert's  escort  in  March 

1850,  reaching  England  on  the  23rd,  visiting 
Griff,  and  going  to  the  Brays  at  Rosehill  in 
the  beginning  of  May.   She  made  her  home 
with  them  for  the  next  sixteen  months.    The 
'  Westminster  Review '  had  been  made  over 
by  J.  S.  Mill  to  Mr.  Hickson  in  the  spring 
of  1840,  and  was  conducted  by  him  for  ten 
years  (MiLL,  Autobiography,  p.  220).  Messrs. 
Chapman  and  Mackay,  who  were  now  pro- 
posing to  purchase  it,  came  to  Rosehill  in 
October  1850  to   discuss  the  matter  with 
Bray.   It  was  then,  or  soon  afterwards,  pro- 
posed that  Miss  Evans  should  take  part  of 
the  editorial  work.     She  contributed  to  the 
January  number  a  review  of  Mackay's  '  Pro- 
gress of  the  Intellect.'  Arrangements  for  the 
new  series  were  completed  in  the  summer  of 

1851,  and  in  the  September  of  that  year  Miss 
Evans  went  to  board  with  the  Chapmans  at 
142  Strand,  and  to  act  as  assistant  editor  of 
the '  Westminster  Review.'  In  October  1853 
she  moved  to  Cambridge  Street,  and  ceased 
her  editorial  work.    The  drudgery  of  editing 
was  often  very  trying ;  she  had  to  read  proofs, 
get  up  principles  of  taxation,  form  an  opinion 
on  '  a  thick  German  volume,'  and  have  inter- 
views with  several  visitors  on  one  day  (CROSS, 
i.  241).   The  '  Review '  appears  to  have  made 
satisfactory  progress  at  first.  She  found  time 
to  translate  Feuerbach's  '  Essence  of  Chris- 
tianity,' which  appeared  under  her  real  name 
(the  only  book  so  published)  in  July  1854, 
as  part  of  Chapman's  '  Quarterly  Series.'  The 
opinions  of  Comte  were  now  attracting  much 
notice,  especially  through  the  writings  of  J.  S. 
Mill,  Miss  Martineau,  and  G. H.Lewes.  Miss 
Evans  was  much  attracted  by  positivism ;  she 
was  afterwards  on  intimate  terms  with  seve- 
ral leaders  of  the  positivist  body,  and,  though 
her  adherence  to  its  principles  was  always 
qualified,  she  subscribed  to  its  funds,  while 
her  writings  show  a  strong  sympathy  with 
its  teaching.    At  this  time  she  made  the  ac- 
quaintance of  many  men  of  intellectual  emi- 
nence, and  especially  of  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer, 
one  of  her  lifelong  friends.     Through  him 
she  came  to  know  George  Henry  Lewes,  at 
this  time  editor  of  the  '  Leader,'  towards 
the  end  of  1851.   In  April  1853  she  says  that 


Lewes  has  '  won  her  regard,  after  having  had  a 
good  deal  of  her  vituperation,' and  pronounces 
him  to  be  a  '  man  of  heart  and  conscience, 
wearing  a  mask  of  flippancy.' 

In  July  1854  she  entered  into  the  connec- 
tion with  Lewes  which  she  always  regarded 
as  a  marriage  though  without  the  legal 
sanction.  Lewes's  home  had  been  broken  up 
for  two  years.  She  gives  her  own  view  of 
the  case  in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Bray  on  4  Sept. 
1855  (CROSS,  i.  264),  the  union  having  created 
a  temporary  coolness  with  Mrs.  Bray  and 
Miss  Hennell.  She  finds  it  difficult  to  under- 
stand how  any  '  unworldly,  unsuperstitious 
person '  can  regard  their  relations  as  immo- 
ral. She  had  at  a  much  earlier  period  ex- 
pressed a  strong  objection  to  the  indelibility 
of  the  marriage  tie  (ib.  i.  410).  The  relation, 
of  course,  involved  a  social  isolation,  for 
which  she  accounts  to  her  friends  as  rendered 
desirable  by  her  intellectual  occupations.  It 
placed  her  in  many  ways  in  a  false  position, 
and  enforced  a  painful  self-consciousness 
which  is  traceable  in  many  passages  of  her 
writings.  No  legal  marriage,  however,  could 
have  called  forth  greater  mutual  devotion. 
Lewes  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  versati- 
lity and  acuteness,  a  most  brilliant  talker, 
and  full  of  restless  energy.  His  devotion 
to  her  was  unfailing  and  unstinted  ;  he  was 
the  warmest,  as  well  as  the  most  valued,  ad- 
mirer of  her  writings,  suggested  and  criti- 
cised, undertook  all  business  matters  with 
publishers,  and  (judiciously  or  otherwise) 
kept  reviews  from  her  sight.  No  masculine 
jealousy  interfered  with  his  enthusiastic  ap- 
preciation of  her  merits,  and  it  was  in  great 
measure  due  to  him  that  she  was  able  to  per- 
severe in  spite  of  nervous  depression  and  feeble 
animal  spirits.  Of  the  effect  upon  himself  he 
says  in  1859  that  to  her  he  owed  '  all  his 
prosperity  and  all  his  happiness '  (ib.  ii.  62). 

They  left  England  together  in  July  1854r 
spent  some  time  at  Weimar,  and  passed  the 
winter  at  Berlin,  meeting  many  distinguished 
Germans,  especially  Liszt  andVarnhagen  von 
Ense  (her  recollections  of  Weimar  are  de- 
scribed in  '  Eraser's  Magazine,'  June  1855). 
The  Leweses  returned  to  England  in  March, 
and  in  September  settled  at  8  Park  Street, 
Richmond,  where  they  lived  for  three  years. 
Lewes's  '  Life  of  Goethe '  was  published  in 
the  beginning  of  1855,  with  marked  and  per- 
manent success.  Mrs.  Lewes  worked  at  a 
translation  of  Spinoza's '  Ethics '  (which  never 
appeared),  wrote  reviews  in  the  '  Leader,'  and 
the  Belles-Lettres  of  the  '  Westminster '  for 
October.  They  had  to  work  for  the  support 
of  his  wife  and  her  children,  as  well  as  for 
themselves.  A  review  of  Dr.  Gumming  in  the 
same  '  Westminster '  induced  Lewes  to  tell 


Cross 


219 


Cross 


her  that  she  had  true  genius.  In  1856  they 
visited  Ilfracombe,  where  Lewes  was  occupied 
in  the  study  of  marine  zoology.  While  at  Ber- 
lin she  had  read  to  him  a  fragment  of  a  descrip- 
tion of  life  in  a  Staffordshire  farmhouse,  com- 
posed, it  seems,  some  years  previously.  Doubts 
of  her  possession  of  dramatic  or  constructive 
power  had  prevented  her  from  attempting  a 
novel.  Lewes  now  entreated  her  to  try,  and 
after  retiring  to  Richmond  she  began  '  Amos 
Barton '  on  22  Sept.  1856.  Lewes  saw  at 
once  the  merits  of  the  story,  and  offered  it, 
without  giving  the  writer's  name,  to  John 
Blackwood  [q.  v.~l,  declaring  his  conviction 
that  in  '  humour,  pathos,  vivid  presentation, 
and  nice  observation,'it  had  not  been  equalled 
since  the  '  Vicar  of  Wakefield.'  Blackwood, 
though  less  enthusiastic,  was  appreciative, 
and  the  first  part  of  'Amos  Barton '  appeared 
in  Blackwood's  'Magazine'  for  January  1857. 
Blackwood  thought  so  well  of  it  as  to  make 
proposals  at  once  for  a  republication  of  the 
complete  series.  The  author  now  took  the 
name  of '  George  Eliot,'  under  which  all  her 
later  writings  appeared.  She  had  begun 
'  Mr.  Gilfil's  Love  Story '  on  Christmas  day, 
1856  ;  '  Janet's  Repentance  '  was  finished 
on  9  Oct.  1857,  and  on  22  Oct.  she  began 
'Adam  Bede.'  The  collected  series  of '  Scenes 
of  Clerical  Life '  appeared  at  the  beginning 
of  1858.  The  most  competent  critics  recog- 
nised their  power.  The  most  remarkable 
letter  came  from  Dickens,  who  not  only 
appreciated  at  once  the  power  of  the  new 
writer,  but  detected  her  sex,  a  point  upon 
which  some  critics  were  curiously  (as  it  now 
seems)  uncertain.  In  some  respects,  the 
'  Scenes  of  Clerical  Life'  were  never  surpassed 
by  the  author.  Their  unforced  power,  their 
pathos,  and  the  sympathetic  appreciation  of 
the  old-fashioned  life  by  a  large  intellect 
give  them  a  singular  charm.  They  did  not, 
however,  sell  at  first  so  rapidly  as  had  been 
hoped.  The  author  was  introduced  in  her 
own  person  to  Blackwood  in  February.  His 
brother,  Major  Blackwood,  had  already  di- 
vined the  secret  in  a  previous  interview 
(10  Dec.  1857).  After  a  tour  to  Munich  and 
Dresden,  'Adam  Bede'  was  finished, and  the 
last  pages  sent  to  Blackwood  on  10  Nov.  He 
gave  800/.  for  four  years'  copyright.  In 
February  1859  the  Leweses  settled  at  Holly 
Lodge,  Wandsworth,  where  she  formed  a  very 
intimate  friendship  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richard  ! 
Congreve.  'Adam  Bede '  appeared  at  the  same 
time,  and  was  received  with  universal  ap- 
plause. Sir  Edward  (afterwards  Lord)  Lyt- 
ton  admired  it,  and  Charles Reade pronounced 
it  to  be  the  '  finest  thing  since  Shakespeare' 
(ib.  ii.  77, 82).  Sixteen  thousand  copies  were 
sold  in  the  first  year.  A  claim  to  the  author- 


ship was  set  up  on  behalf  of  a  Mr.  Liggins, 
which  seems  to  have  caused  a  needless  amount 
of  irritation  to  the  true  author  before  the 
claim  was  finally  dispersed.  The  chief  result 
was  the  more  rapid  divulgement  of  the  secret. 
Blackwood  added  another  sum  of  800/.  in 
acknowledgment  of  the  extraordinary  suc- 
cess of  the  book  (ib.ii.  116, 129),  and  returned 
the  copyright  to  the  author. 

'  Adam  Bede '  at  once  placed  its  author  in 
the  front  rank  of  contemporary  literature. 
Her  success  was  astonishing  to  herself,  and 
it  increased  her  confidence  in  her  own  powers. 
But  it  did  not  remove  the  diffidence  con- 
nected with  her  frequent  nervous  depressions. 
The  fact  that  'Adam  Bede'  would  be  the 
most  formidable  rival  to  any  later  produc- 
tions induced  her  to  spare  no  pains  in  the 
effort  to  maintain  her  standard.  The  '  Mill 
on  the  Floss,'  first  called  'Sister  Maggie,' 
was  begun  soon  after  the  publication  of 
'  Adam  Bede ; '  the  first  volume  was  finished 
in  October  1859,  and  the  third  in  March  1860. 
It  appeared  in  April,  and  six  thousand  copies 
were  sold  by  the  end  of  May.  Some  com- 
plaints were  made  of  the  third  volume.  She 
admitted,  in  answer  to  some  criticisms  from 
Lord  Lytton,  that  her  love  of  the  childish 
scenes  had  led  to  a  '  want  of  proportionate 
fulness  in  the  treatment  of  the  third,'  which 
she  would  always  regret.  The  third  volume 
has  been  to  most  readers  not  only  dispro- 
portionate but  discordant ;  but  the  first  two 
volumes  owe  to  her  fond  memory  of  the 
childish  scenes  a  charm  never  surpassed  by 
herself,  if  by  any  one.  The  end  of  her  first 
literary  period  was  marked  by  '  Silas  Marner,' 
begun  byNov  ember  1 860,  finished  on  10  March 
1861,  and  published  in  one  volume  directly 
afterwards,  which  has  often  been  regarded  as 
her  most  perfect  composition. 

She  had  visited  Italy  in  the  summer  of 
1860,  and  during  a  fortnight's  stay  at  Flo- 
rence in  May  projected  an  historical  novel  of 
the  time  of  Savonarola.  She  paid  another 
visit  to  Florence  (4  May  to  7  June  1861)  to 
increase  her  knowledge  of  the  subject.  She 
began  to  write  it  on  7  Oct.  1861,  having 
previously  put  the  subject  aside  to  write 
'  Silas  Marner.'  She  made  another  beginning 
on  1  Jan.  1862.  In  February  1862  Messrs. 
Smith  &  Elder  offered  her  10,000/.  for  the 
copyright  of  the  new  novel,  and  she  ulti- 
mately accepted  7,000/.  for  its  appearance  in 
the  '  Cornhill  Magazine.'  She  was  not  de- 
cided, says  Lewes,  by  the  '  unheard-of  mag- 
nificence of  the  offer,'  but  by  the  advantage 
to  the  book  of  being  read  slowly.  The  first 
part  appeared  accordingly  in  July  1862,  and 
the  last  in  August  1863.  She  wrote  the 
last  page  on  9  June  1863.  It  was  illustrated 


Cross 


Cross 


by  Sir  Frederick  Leighton.  She  went  through 
a  course  of  reading  for  this  story  which  would 
have  qualified  her  to  write  a  history.  The 
necessity  of  being  ready  for  periodical  ap- 
pearance tried  her  occasionally,  and  Mr.  Cross 
tells  us  that  it  '  ploughed  into  her  more 
than  any  of  her  other  books.'  She  said  that 
it  marked  a  transition  in  her  history.  She 
'  began  it  a  young  woman — she  finished  it  an 
old  woman.'  The  results  have  been  differently 
judged.  '  Romola  '  has  been  regarded  as  her 
masterpiece,  and  it  certainly  represents  her 
reflective  powers  at  their  ripest.  Whether 
any  labour  could  make  the  reproduction  of 
literary  studies  equal  to  her  previous  repro- 
ductions of  personal  experience  is  another 
question.  No  one  can  deny  the  intellectual 
powers  displayed,  but  the  personages  are 
scarcely  alive,  except  Tito  Melema,  who  is 
one  of  her  finest  feminine  characters. 

In  1860  the  Leweses  left  Wandsworth,  and 
after  an  interval  settled  at  16  Blandford 
Square  in  December.  On  15  Nov.  1863  they 
moved  to  the  Priory,  21  North  Bank,  Re- 
gent's Park,  the  house  especially  associated 
with  her  memory  by  the  wider  circle  of 
friends — attracted  by  her  fame  or  her  great 
personal  charm — who  gathered  round  her  in 
later  years.  Her  Sunday  receptions,  described 
by  Mr.  Cross  (iii.  295)  and  by  Miss  Blind 
(p.  205),  were  the  occasions  on  which  she 
was  seen  by  those  who  did  not  belong  to  the 
most  intimate  circle.  Her  gentle  and  serious 
conversation  was  always  full  of  interest ;  but 
she  shrank  from  crowds  and  display,  and  was 
glad  to  escape  from  London  to  the  country. 

After '  Romola '  she  appears  to  have  rested 
for  a  time.  In  September  1864  she  had  taken 
up  the  subject  afterwards  treated  in  the 
'  Spanish  Gypsy.'  She  became  ill,  and  in 
the  following  February  Lewes  insisted  upon 
her  abandoning  the  task  for  a  time.  She 
then  began  'Felix  Holt'  (March  1865).  She 
finished  it  on  31  May  1866,  and  it  was  pub- 
lished soon  afterwards ;  but  in  spite  of  much 
excellence  has  not  ranked  with  her  previous 
performances.  Her  early  memories  had  given 
their  best  results.  She  then  took  up  the 
'  Spanish  Gypsy,'  and  in  the  beginning  of 
1867  went  to  Spain  to  get  impressions  for 
the  work.  It  cost  her  much  labour  and  was 
not  finished  till  29  April  1868.  It  was  in- 
tended, as  the  author  tells  us,  to  illustrate 
certain  doctrines  of  duty  and  hereditary  in- 
fluence (CROSS,  iii.  34-40),  and  she  compares 
the  situation  of  Fedalma  to  that  of  Iphigenia. 
Dr.  Congreve  appears  to  have  called  it  'a 
mass  of  positivism,'  and  it  was  clearly  written 
under  the  influence  of  positivist  ideas.  A 
third  edition  was  reached  in  1868  and  a  fifth 
in  1875.  Neither  critics  nor  general  readers 


have  been  convinced  that  George  Eliot  was 
properly  a  poet,  though  she  may  be  allowed 
to  represent  almost  the  highest  excellence 
that  can  be  attained  in  verse  by  one  whose 
true  strength  lies  elsewhere.  She  began  the 
'  Legend  of  Jubal '  in  September  1869,  and  a 
volume  of  poems  in  which  it  was  included 
appeared  in  1874. 

In  August  1869  she  happily  returned  to 
more  congenial  scenes  by  beginning '  Middle- 
march.'  The  first  part  was  published  on  1  Dec. 
1871,  the  writing  was  finished  in  August  1872, 
and  the  last  part  published  in  the  follow- 
ingDecember.  The  success  was  remarkable. 
Nearly  twenty  thousand  copies  had  been 
sold  by  the  end  of  1874.  It  appeared  in  eight 
parts,  forming  four  volumes  for  two  guineas. 
The  mode  of  publication  was  novel,  and  she 
states  (ib.  iii.  237)  that  it  brought  in  a  larger 
sum  than  '  Romola.'  She  received  1,2001. 
from  America.  '  Middlemarch '  may  be  taken  j 
to  represent  her  experiences  of  the  Coventry 
period,  as  the  first  novels  represented  her 
earlier  memories.  If  the  singular  charm  of 
the  first  period  is  wanting — and  there  are  ob-  , 
vious  faults  of  composition  and  some  jarring  ' 
discords — the  extraordinary  power  of  the  book/ 
was  felt  at  once,  and  raised  her  reputation, 
already  sufficiently  high.  She  was  now  alone i 
among  novelists  as  a  representative  of  first-| 
rate  literary  ability,  having  survived  all  her 
greatest  contemporaries.  '  Daniel  Deronda,' 
her  last  novel,  contains  some  most  admirable 
satire  and  character,  though  the  generous 
desire  to  appreciate  the  Jewish  race  can 
scarcely  be  said  to  have  produced  satisfac- 
tory results.  It  was  begun  at  the  end  of 
|  1874,  and  published  on  the  same  plan  as 
'  Middlemarch  '  in  1876.  The  sale  was  from 
!  the  first  greater  than  that  of '  Middlemarch.' 

Her  first  successes  had  placed  George  Eliot 
j  above  any  pecuniary  difficulty,  and  enabled 
Lewes  to  devote  himself  to  the  production  of 
the  philosophical  and  scientific  works  in  which 
he  was  interested.  They  made  frequent  ex- 
cursions to  the  continent  and  in  England,  and 
were  welcomed  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  by 
enthusiastic  admirers.  They  made  occasional 
stays  in  the  quiet  country  places  which  she 
especially  loved,  and  at  the  end  of  1876  bought 
a  house  at  Witley,  near  Godalming,  with 
some  thoughts  of  settling  there  entirely. 
During  1878  she  wrote  the  '  Impressions  of 
Theophrastus  Such.'  The  manuscript  had 
been  sent  to  Blackwood  when  Lewes  had  a 
serious  attack,  which  ended  in  his  death, 
28  Nov.  1878. 

For  many  weeks  she  saw  no  one,  and  neither 
read  nor  wrote  letters.  She  occupied  herself 
in  preparing  Lewes's  unfinished  writings  for 
the  press,  and  founded  to  his  memory  the 


Cross 


221 


Cross 


'  George  Henry  Lewes  studentship.'  It  is 
worth  nearly  2001.  a  year,  and  is  to  be  held 
for  three  years  by  some  student  occupied  in 
physiological  investigation.  '  Theophrastus 
Such '  appeared  in  May  1879. 

In  1867  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  had  intro- 
duced Lewes  to  Mrs.  Cross,  then  living  with 
her  daughter  at  Weybridge.  Mr.  J.  W.  Cross, 
the  son,  was  then  a  banker  at  New  York.  In 
1869  Mrs.  Cross,  with  her  son,  met  George 
Eliot  at  Rome.  At  the  end  of  August  in  the 
same  year  the  Leweses  visited  Mrs.  Cross  at 
Weybridge,  and  a  close  intimacy  was  accele- 
rated by  sympathy  in  family  sorrows  which 
soon  followed,  Mrs.  Cross's  daughter,  Mrs. 
Bullock,  dying  within  a  month,  Thornton 
Lewes  (son  of  G.  H.  Lewes)  a  month  later. 
Mr.  Cross,  settling  in  England,  continued  his 
intimacy  with  the  Leweses,  and  was  helpful 
to  George  Eliot  after  Lewes's  death.  A  mar- 
riage with  Mr.  Cross  was  arranged  in  April 
1880,  and  was  celebrated  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  on  6  May.  They  made  a 
tour  on  the  continent,  during  which  her 
health  was  remarkably  good,  returning  at  the 
end  of  July.  The  English  fogs  tried  her.  After 
staying  some  time  at  Witley  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Cross  came  to  London,  3  Dec.  1880,  to  occupy 
a  house  at  4  Cheyne  Walk,  Chelsea.  She 
caught  a  chill  at  a  concert  on  Saturday, 
18  Dec.,  her  powers  rapidly  failed,  and  she 
died  with  little  pain  22  Dec.  1880. 

George  Eliot  regarded  herself  as  an  aesthetic 
teacher,  and  held  that  such  teaching  was '  the 
highest  of  all  teaching,  because  it  deals  with 
life  in  its  highest  complexity.  But,'  she  adds, 
'  if  it  ceases  to  be  purely  aesthetic — if  it  lapses 
anywhere  from  the  picture  to  the  diagram — 
it  becomes  the  most  offensive  of  all  teaching ' 
(CKOSS,  ii.  375).  How  far  she  succeeded  in 
solving  the  '  tremendously  difficult  problem ' 
which  she  so  clearly  appreciated  is  a  question 
still  undecided.  In  philosophy  she  did  not 
affect  to  be  an  original  thinker,  and  though 
she  had  an  extraordinary  capacity  for  the  as- 
similation of  ideas,  she  had  the  feminine  ten- 
dency (no  one  was  more  thoroughly  feminine) 
to  accept  philosophers  at  their  own  valuation. 
The  most  common  criticism  is  that  the  desire 
to  act  as  an  interpreter  of  certain  philosophical 
ideas  was  injurious  to  the  artistic  quality  of 
her  books.  The  later  books,  in  which  the  di- 
dactic impulse  is  strongest,  suffer  in  compa- 
rison with  the  earlier,  where  it  is  latent.  The 
poetry  and  the  essays  indicate  an  inaccurate 
estimate  of  her  true  abilities.  The  overla- 
boured style  which  too  frequently  intrudes  is 
another  error  springing  from  the  same  cause. 
That  some  of  her  writing  suffers  from  the  phi- 
losophic preoccupation  is  scarcely  deniable. 
But  where  the  philosophic  reflectiveness  wi- 


dens her  horizon  and  strengthens  her  insight, 
without  prompting  to  excessive  didacticism, 
her  novels  stand  in  the  very  first  rank.  In 
her  own  peculiar  province  no  contemporary 
equalled  or  approached  their  power  and  charm ; 
while  even  the  comparative  failures  reveal  a 
mind  of  extraordinary  grasp  and  perceptive 
faculty. 

A  portrait  of  George  Eliot  was  painted  by 
M.  d' Albert  at  Geneva  at  the  end  of  1850, 
which  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  Cross.  Sir 
Frederick  Burton  made  an  admirable  drawing 
in  1864,  which  is  now  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery.  An  etching  by  M.  Raj  on  is 
prefixed  to  Mr.  Cross's  '  Life,'  where  there  is 
also  an  engraving  from  M.  d' Albert's  picture. 
She  also  sat  in  1860  to  Samuel  Lawrence,  who 
made  chalk-drawings  of  many  eminent  con- 
temporaries. 

George    Eliot's    works    are    as    follows : 

1.  'Strauss's  Life  of  Jesus'  (anon.),  1846. 

2.  '  Ludwig  Feuerbach's  Essence  of  Christi- 
anity, by  Marian  Evans,'  1854.    3.  '  Scenes  of 
Clerical  Life,  1858.     4.  'Adam  Bede,'  1859. 
5.  'The  Mill  on  the  Floss,'  1860.     6.  '  Silas 
Marner,'  1861.   7.  '  Romola,'  1863  (previously 
in  the  '  Cornhill,'  July  1862  to  August  1863). 
An  Edition  de  luxe,'   with   Sir  Frederick 
Leighton's  illustrations,   appeared  in  1880. 
8. 'Felix  Holt,' 1866.  9.  '  The  Spanish  Gypsy,' 
1868.  10.  '  Agatha,' a  poem,  1869.  11.  'Mid- 
dlemarch,'  1872  (in  parts,  December  1871  to 
December  1872).  12. '  Jubal  and  other  Poems.' 
13.  ' Daniel Derontia,'  1876.  14.  'Impressions 
of  Theophrastus  Such,'  1879.    Two  short  sto- 
ries, '  The  Lifted  Veil '  and  '  Brother  Jacob/ 
appeared  in  '  Blackwood  '  in  1860. 

The  following  appeared  in  the  '  Westmin- 
ster Review : '  '  Mackay's  Progress  of  the  In- 
tellect,' January  1851 ; '  Carlyle's  Life  of  Ster- 
ling,' January  1 852 ; '  Women  in  France,  Mme. 
de  TableY  October  1854 ;  '  Prussia  and  Prus- 
sian Policy  '  (Stahr),  January  1865  (P  CKOSS, 
i.  305)  ;  '  Vehse's  Court  of  Austria,'  April 
1855  (ib.  i.  302)  ;  '  Dryden,'  July  1855  (ib.  i. 
309)  :  '  Evangelical  Teaching,  Dr.  Cumming,' 
October  1855;  'Silly  Novels  by  Lady  Novel- 
ists,' October  1856;  'German  Wit,'  Heine, 
January  1856 ;  '  Natural  History  of  German 
Life,'  July  1856 ;  '  Worldliness  and  Other- 
Worldliness,  the  poet  Young,'  January  1857. 
The  last  four  were  collected  by  Mr.  Charles 
Lee  Lewes  in  a  volume  of  Essays,'  published 
in  1884,  which  also  includes :  '  Three  Months 
in  Weimar,'  '  Fraser,'  1855  ;  '  Influence  of 
Rationalism:  Lecky's  History," Fortnightly 
Review,'  1865;  'Address  to  Working  Men 
by  Felix  Holt,'  'Blackwood,'  1866,  and 
'  Leaves  from  a  Note-book.' 

[The  Life  of  George  Eliot,  by  her  husband, 
J.  W.  Cross  (1884),  chiefly  compiled  from  her 


Cross 


222 


Cross 


Letters  and  Journals,  gives  the  fullest  account  of 
her  life.  A  few  additional  particulars  are  in  Miss 
Mathilde  Blind's  George  Eliot  in  the  '  Eminent 
Women '  series ;  see  also  Charles  Bray's  Auto- 
biography, 72-7.]  !••  S. 

CROSS,    MICHAEL    (fi.    1630-1660), 
painter,  obtained  great  renown  as  a  copyist 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.     He  is  doubtless 
identical  with  Miguel  de  la  Cruz,  a  painter 
at  Madrid,  who  in  1633  executed  copies  for 
Charles  I  of  the  principal  pictures  in  the  royal 
galleries  at  Madrid,  in  memory  of  Charles's 
visit  to  Spain.   According  to  some  authorities 
he  died  early,  but  he  was  employed  by  Charles  I 
to  copy  pictures  in  Italy,  and  a  story  has 
been  handed  down  that  while  at  Venice  he 
copied  a  Madonna  by  Raphael  in  San  Marco 
so  accurately  that  he  was  able  to  substitute  . 
his  copy  for  the  original  picture  and  bring  the 
original  back  to  England  as  his  own  handi- 
work.    There  does  not  seem,  however,  to  be 
any  record  of  any  such  picture  by  Raphael  at 
Venice,  and  it  is  not  likely  that  Charles  I 
would  be  so  easily  duped.     This  picture  is 
stated  to  have  been  sold  at  the  dispersal  of 
the  king's  collection  to  the  Spanish  ambassa- 
dor.   From  the  fact  of  his  name  being  angli-  ! 
cised  it  would  appear  that  he  resided  in  Eng- 
land, and  it  is  on  record  that  he  made  copies 
of  Vandyck's  '  Charles  I  on  a  Dun  Horse,' 
Titian's  '  Europa,'  Titian's  '  Venus  and  Ado- 
nis,' &c.    In  the  catalogue  of  Charles  I's  col- 
lection there  is  mentioned  '  A  piece  of  our 
Lady,  copied  at  the  Escurial  in  Spain,  after  j 
Raphael  Urbin,  by  Mich,  de  la  Croy.'     This  j 
picture  may  have  given  rise  to  the  story  al-  , 
luded  to  above.     After  the  Restoration  Cross 
petitioned  Charles  II  to  redeem  a  promise  | 
made  to  the  petitioner  while  at  Caen  in  Nor- 
mandy, for  the  renewal  of  a  pension  of  200/.  j 
per  annum  granted  him  by  Charles  I  during 
twenty-eight  years  for  services,   '  both  in 
Spaine  in  coppying  of  old  peeces  of  famous  , 
painters,  and  in  Italie  in  making  newe  col-  ' 
lections.' 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists ;  Nailer's 
Kiinstler-Lexikon ;  De  Piles's  Lives  of  the  Artists ; 
Stirling's  Annals  of  the  Artists  of  Spain ;  Wai- 
pole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting ;  Catalogue  of  King 
Charles  I's  Collection  ;  Fine  Arts  Quarterly  Re- 
view, Jan.-June,  1867.]  L.  C. 

CROSS,  NATHANIEL  (18th  cent.),  was 
one  of  the  best  English  violin-makers.  He 
worked  at  the  sign  of  the  Bass  Viol  in  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard,  and  in  Aldermanbury,  in 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
He  worked  in  partnership  with  Barak  Nor- 
man [q.  v.],  probably  from  about  1720  to 
1740,  when  the  latter  died.  Their  joint  label 
reads,  '  Barak  Norman  and  Nathaniel  Cross, 


at  the  Bass  Violin,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London,  fecit  172-.'  Prior  to  this  he  used 
a  printed  label,  of  which  Sandys  and  Forster 
record  a  specimen,  which  reads :  '  Nathanaeli 
Crosso  Stainero,  fecit,  No.  2417.'  It  is  ab- 
surd to  suppose  that  he  could  have  made 
2417  instruments  in  his  life,  and  chronology 
renders  it  impossible  that  he  should  have 
been  a  pupil  of  Stainer.  He  was  principally 
a  maker  of  violoncellos,  which  are  of  a  small 
size,  and  are  varnished  a  greyish  yellow 
colour,  the  varnish  being  of  a  thin  and  chippy 
substance.  His  work  is  very  good,  and 
most  of  his  instruments  have  the  monogram 
N.  B.  (which  is  found  in  all  Barak  Norman's 
instruments)  inlaid  in  the  centre  of  the  back 
and  on  the  breast  under  the  finger-board.  For 
this  reason  his  instruments  are  often  sold  as 
Norman's ;  but  the  work  is  quite  different, 
and  cannot  be  confused.  The  monogram  may, 
in  fact,  be  either  Barak  Norman  or  their 
two  Christian  names,  Nathaniel  and  Barak. 
In  the  few  violins  by  Cross  which  we  know 
we  find  the  cross  which  he  printed  on  his 
labels  stamped  in  the  wood,  and  as  a  rule 
the  letters  N.  C.  are  branded  inside  the  back. 
His  violins  are  rather  large,  and  of  a  high 
model,  resembling  that  of  Jacob  Stainer, 
whom  he  professed  to  copy.  The  bass  bar 
is  often  made  in  one  piece  with  the  breast 
instead  of  cut  separately  and  affixed  ;  his 
edges  are  always  well  sunk  in  and  finished. 
He  was  alive  in  1751,  but  the  exact  date  of 
his  death  is  not  known. 

[J.  M.  Fleming's  Old  Violins ;  Sandy's  and 
Forster's  History  of  the  Violin;  instruments  ex- 
hibited at  Inventions  Exhibition,  1885.] 

E.  H.-A. 

CROSS,  NICHOLAS  (1616-1698),  Fran- 
ciscan friar,  was  a  native  of  Derbyshire.  He 
joined  the  order  of  St.  Francis  in  1641,  and 
was  so  highly  esteemed  by  his  brethren  that 
he  was  selected  four  times  for  the  office  of 
provincial,  in  1662,  1671,  1680,  and  1689 ; 
but  in  consequence  of  ill-health  he  could  not 
complete  the  latter  triennium,  and  accord- 
ingly he  sent  in  his  resignation  on  12  May 
1691.  For  a  time  he  was  chaplain  to  Anne, 
duchess  of  York.  He  suffered  imprisonment 
three  times  in  this  country,  but  ended  his 
days  at  Douay  on  21  March  1697-8,  and  was 
buried  before  the  high  altar  of  the  old  con- 
ventual church. 

He  is  the  author  of:  1.  'The  Cynosura ; 
or  a  Saving  Star  which  leads  to  Eternity, 
discovered  amidst  the  celestial  orbs  of  David's 
Psalms,  by  way  of  Paraphrase  on  the  50th 
Psalm,'  London,  1670,  folio.  Dedicated  to 
Anne,  countess  of  Shrewsbury.  This  is 
wrongly  ascribed  by  Dodd  to  John  Cross,  D.D. 


Cross 


223 


Crosse 


(1630-1689)  [q.  v.]  2-  '  A  Sermon  [on  the 
Joys  of  Heaven]  preach'd  before  her  Sacred  j 
Majesty  the  Queen,  in  her  chapel  at  Windsor 
on '21  April  1686,'  London,  1686,  4to;  re- 
printed in  '  A  Select  Collection  of  Catholick 
Sermons'  (London,  1741),  ii.  121. 

[Oliver's  Catholic  Religion  in  Cornwall,  p. 
549  ;  Dodd's  Church  Hist.  iii.  490.]  T.  C. 

CROSS,  THOMAS  (/.  1632-1682),  en- 
graver, was  employed  in  engraving  numerous 
portraits  of  authors  and  other  celebrities  as 
frontispieces  to  books  published  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  His  style  shows 
no  attempt  at  artistic  refinement,  but  merely 
an  endeavour  to  render  faithfully  the  linea- 
ments of  the  persons  or  objects  portrayed ;  this 
he  executed  in  a  dry  and  stiff  manner.  His 
portraits  are,  however,  a  valuable  contribution 
to  the  history  of  the  period,  and  some  of  them 
are  the  only  likenesses  we  possess— e.g.  that 
of  Philip  Massinger,  prefixed  to  an  edition  of 
his  plays  in  1655.  Among  the  persons  of  note 
whose  portraits  were  engraved  by  him  were 
Thomas  Bastwick,  Richard  Brownlowe,  Je- 
remiah Burroughes,  Samuel  Clarke,  John 
Cleveland,  Nicholas  Culpepper,  Robert  Ding- 
ley,  John  Gadbury,  Battista  Guarini,  Richard 
Kilburne,  William  Lilly,  Christopher  Love, 
Thomas  Manley,  Sir  Jonas  Moore,  David  Pa- 
pillon,  Francis  Quarles,  Jeremiah  Rich,  Fran- 
cis Roberts,  Joseph  Symonds,  Thomas  Tay- 
lor, Sir  George  Wharton,  Leonard  Willan, 
Vincent  Wing,  and  many  others,  including  a 
portrait  of  Richard  III  in  Sir  G.  Buck's  '  Life 
and  Reign '  of  that  monarch  (1646).  Cross 
was  also  one  of  the  principal  engravers  of 
music  of  the  thne,  and  a  long  series  of  single 
sheets  of  music  engraved  on  copper-plates  bear 
his  name  and  address.  He  had  a  son  also  of 
the  same  name,  Thomas  Cross,  who  shared  his 
father's  profession,  and  his  work  can  with  dif- 
ficulty be  distinguished.  A  frontispiece  to 
William  Evats's  translation  of  '  The  Rights 
of  War  and  Peace '  by  Hugo  Grotius  (with 
portraits)  is  signed  Thomas  Cross,  senior 
(1682),  and  an  edition  of  Purcell's  '  Sonatas 
in  four  Parts  for  the  Harpsichord '  was  en- 
graved by  Thomas  Cross,  junior,  1683.  To 
Dr.  Blow's '  Amphion  Anglicus '  (1700)  there 
are  prefixed  some  verses  by  Henry  Hall,  or- 
ganist of  Hereford  Cathedral,  in  which  occur 
the  lines — 

While  at  the  shops  we  daily  dangling  view 

False  concord  by  Tom  Cross  engraven  true ; 
and  again  in  some  verses  prefixed  to  Purcell's 
*  Orpheus  Britannicus'  (1701) — - 

Then  honest  Cross  might  copper  cut  in  vain. 

These  verses,  no  doubt,  refer  to  the  younger 
Cross,  who  devoted  himself  principally  to  en- 
graving music. 


[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists ;  Huber 
and  Roost's  Manuel  des  Curieux  et  des  Amateurs 
de  1'Art;  Bromley's  Catalogue  of  Engraved  Eng- 
lish Portraits ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music  and  Mu- 
sicians ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.]  L.  C. 

CROSSE,  ANDREW  (1784-1855),  elec- 
trician, was  born  on  17  June  1784  at  Fyne 
Court  in  the  parish  of  Broomfield,  Somerset- 
shire. He  was  the  son  of  Richard  Crosse, 
the  descendant  of  a  family  which  had  occu- 
pied the  manor  house  from  the  time  of  its 
being  built  by  one  Andrew  Crosse  in  1629. 
At  the  age  of  four  years  Andrew  was  taken 
to  France  by  his  parents.  On  returning  to 
England  at  the  age  of  eight  he  was  sent  to 
school  at  Dorchester,  and  in  1793  he  was  placed 
under  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Seyer  of  The 
Fort,  Bristol.  In  1802  he  entered  Brasenose 
College,  Oxford,  as  a  gentleman  commoner. 
After  taking  his  degree  he  retired  to  his  es- 
tates in  Somersetshire.  At  an  early  age 
Crosse  acquired  a  love  for  electrical  science. 
In  1805  his  mother  died,  and  he  was  left  in 
solitude.  He  writes  :  '  I  have  lost  a  father, 
mother,  sister,  uncle,  two  of  my  best  friends, 
and  a  most  faithful  and  attached  servant.' 

At  Fyne  Court  Crosse  passed  the  quiet  life 
of  a  country  gentleman.  He  occupied  his 
leisure  by  a  rather  desultory  study  of  elec- 
tricity, chemistry;  and  mineralogy,  and  be- 
came acquainted  with  Singer,  the  maker  of 
electrical  apparatus  and  the  author  of  '  Ele- 
ments of  Electricity,'  who  appears  to  have 
spent  some  time  at  Crosse's  retired  home. 
The  first  recorded  experiment  made  by  Crosse 
was  in  1807,  the  subject  then  being  the  for- 
mation of  crystals  under  the  influence  of 
electricity.  Crosse  married  in  1809,  and  in 
the  succeeding  ten  years  seven  children  were 
borne  to  him.  His  correspondence  informs 
us  that  he  was  very  happy,  but  unsettled 
and  in  confusion,  '  not  ever  being  used  to 
domestic  affairs.'  We  learn  from  Singer  that 
Crosse  had  erected  a  mile  and  a  quarter  of  in- 
sulated copper-wire  in  his  grounds,  and  that 
he  made  rather  irregular  observations  on  the 
electrical  phenomena  exhibited  by  this  appa- 
ratus. In  1817  Crosse  writes:  'Poor  Singer 
died  yesterday.'  He  had  now  no  scientific 
friends,  and  lived  at  Broomfield  in  perfect  in- 
tellectual isolation,  making  little  effort  to  rid 
himself  of  a  settled  melancholy. 

In  1836  he  was  roused  from  his  morbid  state 
by  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  at 
Bristol.  His  conversations  with  several  of 
the  eminent  men  of  science  led  to  his  being 
invited  to  inform  the  geological  section  of 
some  of  his  experiments.  He  described  those 
on  the  formation  of  various  crystalline  bodies, 
under  the  influence  of  a  voltaic  current  gene- 
rated in  a  water  battery.  In  the  chemical 


Crosse 


224 


Crosse 


section  he  also  spoke  of  his  improvements  on 
the  voltaic  battery,  and  of  his  observations 
on  atmospheric  electricity.  Crosse  returned 
home  from  the  meeting  an  electro-chemical 
philosopher  of  eminence. 

In  1837,  while  pursuing  his  experiments 
on  electro-crystallisation,  Crosse  for  the  first 
time  observed  the  appearance  of  insect  life 
in  immediate  connection  with  his  voltaic 
arrangements.  These  insects  were  proved  to 
belong  to  the  genus  Acarus,  and  were  ob- 
served in  metallic  solutions  supposed  to  be 
destructive  to  organic  life.  Crosse,  on  pub- 
lishing his  discovery,  was,  to  use  his  own 
words,  '  met  with  so  much  virulence  and 
abuse  ...  in  consequence  of  these  experi- 
ments, that  it  seems  as  if  it  were  a  crime  to 
have  made  them.'  He  communicated  to  Dr. 
Noad  a  full  and  clear  account  of  the  condi- 
tions under  which  this  insect  life  was  de- 
veloped, and  he  says :  '  I  have  never  ventured 
an  opinion  on  the  cause  of  their  birth,  and 
for  a  very  good  reason :  I  was  unable  to  form 
one.1  After  the  notoriety  gained  by  this  pub- 
lication of  an  accidental  result  Crosse  retired 
to  Broomfield  and  led  the  life  of  a  recluse, 
giving  very  desultory  attention  to  his  elec- 
trical experiments. 

In  July  1850  Crosse  married  his  second 
wife,  who,  being  fond  of  science,  was  a  valu- 
able companion  to  him,  working  in  his  labo- 
ratory with  him,  and  aiding  him  in  his  elec- 
trical researches. 

He  experimented  on  a  '  Mode  of  extracting 
Metals  from  their  Ores,'  and  on  the  purifica- 
tion of  sea-water  and  other  fluids  by  electri- 
city. He  also  communicated  to  the  Electrical 
Society  a  paper  '  On  the  Perforation  of  Non- 
conducting Substances  by  the  Mechanical 
action  of  the  Electric  Fluid,'  and  he  devoted 
much  time  in  endeavouring  to  trace  the  con- 
nection between  the  growth  of  vegetation 
and  electric  influence.  In  1854  he  read  before 
the  British  Association  meeting  at  Liverpool 
a  paper  '  On  the  apparent  Mechanical  Action 
accompanying  Electric  Transfer.' 

After  a  tour  in  England  with  his  wife 
Crosse  returned  to  Broomfield  in  1855,  and 
arranged  an  experiment  with  Daniell's  sus- 
taining battery.  This  was  the  last  scientific 
act  of  his  life.  On  the  morning  of  28  May 
he  had  a  paralytic  seizure.  He  bore  his  ill- 
ness, which  lasted  until  6  July,  with  great 
patience,  when  he  died  in  the  room  in  which 
he  was  born. 

[Singer's  Elements  of  Electricity  and  Electro- 
chemistry, 1814;  Becquarel's  Traite  de  I'E'lec- 
tricit6,  1858 ;  Noad's  Manual  of  Electricity, 
1855 ;  Memorials,  Scientific  and  Literary,  of 
Andrew  Crosse,  the  Electrician ;  Keports  of  the 
British  Association,  1825,  1854."!  K.  H-T. 


CROSSE,  JOHN  (1739-1816),  vicar  of 
Bradford,  was  the  son  of  Hammond  Crosse, 
esq.,  of  Kensington.  He  was  born  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  London,  in 
1739,  and  educated  in  a  school  at  Hadley,  near 
Barnet,  Hertfordshire.  When  he  was  or- 
dained does  not  appear,  but  his  first  curacy 
was  in  Wiltshire,  whence  he  removed  to  the 
Lock  Chapel,  London.  In  1765  he  went 
abroad,  and  travelled  for  three  years  through 
a  great  part  of  Europe.  A  manuscript  ac- 
count of  his  travels  is  extant.  It  would 
seem  that  he  had  entered  at  St.  Edmund 
Hall,  Oxford,  where  he  graduated  B.A.  on 
18  Feb.  1768  (Cat.  of  Oxford  Graduates,  ed. 
1851,  p.  163).  Soon  after  his  return  from 
the  continent  he  was  presented  to  the  very 
small  livings  of  Todrnorden  in  the  parish  of 
Rochdale,  and  Cross-Stone  in  the  parish  of 
Halifax,  where  he  continued  for  six  years. 
He  then  became  incumbent  of  White  Chapel, 
Cleckheaton.  In  1776  he  was  incorporated 
B.A.  at  Cambridge,  and  took  the  degree  of 
M.A.  as  a  member  of  King's  College  in  that 
university  (Graduati Cantab,  ed.  1856,  p.  97). 
His  father  having  bought  for  him  the  next 
presentation  of  the  vicarage  of  Bradford, 
i  Yorkshire,  he  was  presented  to  it  in  1784 
(JAMES,  Hist,  of  Bradford,  pp.  209,  212).  He 
was  highly  esteemed  as  an  '  evangelical ' 
i  clergyman  by  his  parishioners  during  an  in- 
|  cumbency  of  thirty-two  years.  Although 
I  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  was  blind, 
he  continued  to  perform  the  offices  of  the 
church  till  a  fortnight  before  his  death,  which 
took  place  on  17  June  1816. 

By  his  will  he  made  a  bequest  to  George 
Buxton  Browne,  in  trust, '  for  promoting  the 
cause  of  true  religion,'  and  in  1832  three 
theological  scholarships,  called  the  Crosse 
scholarships,  were  founded  in  the  university 
of  Cambridge  from  the  sum  of  2,000^.  thus  be- 
queathed (  Cambridge  Univ.  Calendar,  ed.1884, 
p.  349 ;  COOPER,  Annalsof  Cambridge,  iv.  574). 
A  detailed  account  of  his  pastoral  labours 
is  given  in  '  The  Parish  Priest :  pourtrayed 
in  the  Life,  Character,  and  Ministry  of  the 
Rev.  John  Crosse,  by  the  Rev.  William  Mor- 
gan, B.D.,  incumbent  of  Christ  Church,  Brad- 
ford,' London,  1841,  12mo. 

He  was  the  author  of:  1.  'A  Letter  to  the 
Author  of  Remarks  on  Two  of  the  Most 
Singular  Characters  of  the  Age,'  London, 
1790,  8vo.  This  was  in  answer  to  an  attack 
made  upon  him  by  'Trim,'  i.e.  Edward  Bald- 
wyn  [q.  v.],  and  was  printed  with  a  reply  by 
the  latter.  2.  'A  Reply  to  the  Objections 
brought  against  the  Church  of  England,  in 
a  late  publication  entitled  "  An  Answer  to 
the  Inquiry,  Why  are  you  a  Dissenter  ?  " ' 
Bradford,  1798,  12mo. 


Crosse 


225 


Crosse 


His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by  Topham 
from  a  painting  by  J.  Hunter  (EVANS,  Cat. 
of  Engraved  Portraits,  ii.  111). 

[Authorities  quoted  above.]  T.  C. 

CROSSE,  JOHN  (1786-1833),  writer  on 
music,  F.S.A.,  and  F.R.S.L.,  was  born  at 
Hull  7  July  1786.  In  1825  he  published  his 
only  work,  a  large  volume  on  the  '  History 
of  the  York  Festivals,'  a  book  which  is  one 
of  the  best  of  its  kind.  Crosse  died  at  Hull 
on  20  Oct.  1833,  and  is  buried  at  St.  James's 
Church,  Sutton,  Yorkshire. 

[Information  from  Messrs.  J.  B.  Horwood  and 
E.  E.  Dees.]  W.  B.  S. 

CROSSE,  JOHN  GREEN  (1790-1850), 
surgeon,  also  known  as  John  Cross  (Sketches  of 
Medical  Schools  of  Paris  and  Small-pox  at  Nor- 
wich, title-pages),  was  the  son  of  a  Suffolk  yeo- 
man, and  was  born  in  1790  near  Stowmarket. 
At  an  early  age  he  was  apprenticed  to  Mr. 
Baily,  a  surgeon-apothecary  in  Stowmarket, 
whose  daughter  he  married  in  1815.     When 
his  apprenticeship  was  finished  he  came  to 
London*  and  studied  at  St.  George's  Hospital 
and  at  the  then  famous  school  of  anatomy  in 
Windmill  Street,  where  he  was  noted  for 
his  skill  in  dissection.     This  led  to  his  first 
appointment.      Macartney,  the  professor  of 
anatomy  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  asked 
Brodie  to  recommend  a  demonstrator  to  him, 
and  Brodie  nominated  Crosse,  who  proved  as 
successful  as  a  teacher  as  he  had  been  as  a 
pupil.     When  he  presented  himself  for  ex- 
amination at  the  Dublin  College  of  Surgeons, 
that  corporation,  whose  examinations  have 
not  always  been  above  the  suspicion  of  par- 
tiality, declared  the  London  demonstrator 
not  to  be  learned  enough  to  receive  a  Dublin 
diploma.     Crosse  left  Dublin  and  went  to 
Paris,  where  he  spent  the  winter  of  1814—15. 
He  wrote  letters  descriptive  of  the  hospital 
practice  of  Paris  to  friends  in  London  and 
Dublin,  and  on  his  return  published  them  as 
a  book,  '  Sketches  of  the  Medical  Schools  of 
T'aris,'  which  gives  an  interesting  account  of 
surgical  and  anatomical  education  in  Paris. 
He  heard  Dupuytren  lecturing  on  inguinal 
hernia  to  twelve    hundred    students,   and 
thought  such  a  class  more  flattering  to  the 
lecturer  than  serviceable  to  the  students ;  he 
found  Chaussier's  lecture  of  an  hour  on  me- 
thods of  opening  the  skull  for  purposes  of 
dissection  prolix  rather  than  useful.     The 
anatomists  in  general  he  found  too  purely 
anatomical,  and  they  disappointed  him  after 
being  accustomed,  in  London  and  Dublin,  to 
hear  anatomy  illustrated  by  cases  in  surgery. 
He  thought  the  London  education  better, 
except  that  there  were  good  lectures  on  medi- 

VOL.   XIII. 


cal  jurisprudence  in  Paris,  and  at  that  time 
none  in  London.  He  was  chiefly  interested 
in  anatomy  and  surgery,  and  tells  scarcely 
anything  about  the  physicians  of  Paris.  In 
March  1815  Crosse  settled  in  Norwich,  and 
in  1820  published '  A  History  of  the  Variolous 
Epidemic  which  occurred  in  Norwich  in  the 
year  1819.'  It  contains  a  clear  account  of 
the  progress  of  vaccination  in  the  eastern 
counties  and  of  its  beneficial  results.  In 
1823  he  became  assistant-surgeon  to  the 
Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospital,  and  in  1826 
surgeon.  Norwich  is  the  centre  of  a  dis- 
trict in  which  stone  in  the  bladder  is  a  com- 
mon disease,  and  nearly  every  great  Norwich 
surgeon  has  been  famous  as  a  lithotomist. 
Crosse,  after  his  appointment  to  the  hospital, 
soon  attained  fame  in  the  local  accomplish- 
ment, and  large  practice  as  a  surgeon.  In 
1833  he  obtained  the  Jacksonian  prize  at  the 
College  of  Surgeons  of  England  for  a  work  on 
'  The  Formation,  Constituents,  and  Extrac- 
tion of  the  Urinary  Calculus,'  which  was 
published  in  quarto  in  1835,  and  contains 
much  original  observation,  and  a  full  list  of 
previous  works  on  stone.  In  the  following 
year  he  was  elected  F.R.S.  He  published 
several  papers  in  the  '  Transactions  of  the 
Provincial  Medical  and  Surgical  Associa- 
tion,' of  which  he  was  president  in  1846,  and 
some  cases  of  midwifery  written  by  him  were 
published  after  his  death  by  Dr.  Copeman, 
one  of  his  pupils.  He  had  a  series  of  forty 
apprentices,  among  them  the  first  professor 
of  surgery  at  Cambridge,  and  several  of 
them  have  described  his  zeal  for  acquiring 
medical  and  surgical  knowledge,  and  his  un- 
tiring energy  in  the  practice  of  his  profession. 
In  1848  his  health  began  to  fail.  He  died 
on  9  June  1850,  and  was  buried  in  Norwich 
Cathedral. 

[Memoir  in  Medical  Times  (in  part  written  by 
Professor  Gr.  M.  Humphry  of  Cambridge),  xxii. 
285, 311  ;  information  from  Sir  James  Paget  and 
Dr.  P.  S.  Abraham ;  Crosse's  Works.]  N.  M. 

CROSSE,  LAWRENCE  (1650  P-1724), 
miniature-painter  (erroneously called  'Lewis' 
by  Walpole  and  others),  had  a  high  reputa- 
tion as  a  limner  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne. 
He  was  a  careful  imitator,  perhaps  a  pupil  of 
Samuel  Cooper  (1609-1672;  [q.v.J  He  signed 
bis  miniatures  with  his  initials  interlaced  in 
gold,  the  monogram  being  very  similar  to  that 
used  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  to  whom  some  of 
rosse's  miniatures  have  in  consequence  been 
attributed.  Crosse  was  extensively  employed 
ay  royalty  and  the  nobility,  and  his  minia- 
tures are  to  be  met  with  in  most  of  the  great 
collections,  notably  the  royal  collection  at 
Windsor  and  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of 


Crosse 


226 


Crosse 


Buccleuch  ;  some  from  the  latter  were  exhi- 
bited at  the  Avinter  exhibition  at  Burlington 
House  in  1879.  He  is  stated  to  have  been 
commissioned  to  repair  a  small  portrait  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  in  black  velvet  and  er- 
mine, in  the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Hamil- 
ton, with  instructions  to  make  it  as  beautiful 
as  possible,  and  to  have  faithfully  executed  his 
commission,  thus  creating  an  entirely  erro- 
neous type  of  the  features  of  that  ill-fated 
queen.  Crosse  possessed  a  valuable  collection 
of  miniatures  by  the  Olivers,  Hoskins,  Cooper, 
&c.,  which  were  sold  at  his  residence,  the 
'  Blue  Anchor '  in  Henrietta  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  on  5  Dec.  1722.  He  died  in  October 
1724,  being,  according  to  Vertue,  who  knew 
him,  over  seventy  years  of  age. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting,  ed.  Dallaway  and  Wornum ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MSS.  23068-73  ;  information 
from  G.  Scharf,  C.B.,  F.S.A.]  L.  C. 

CROSSE,  RICHARD  (1742-1810),  minia- 
ture painter,  son  of  John  and  Mary  Crosse,  of  an 
old  Devonshire  family,  was  born  at  Knowle, 
near  Cullompton,  Devonshire,  24  April  1742, 
deaf  and  dumb,  an  affliction  from  which  one 
of  his  sisters  also  suffered.  About  1778  he 
formed  an  attachment  to  Miss  Cobley,  who, 
however,  refused  him,  and  subsequently  mar- 
ried Benjamin  Haydon,  and  was  mother  of 
B.  R.  Haydon,  the  famous  historical  painter 
[q.  v.]  This  was  a  great  blow  to  Crosse,  and 
was  the  cause  of  his  living  in  retirement  from 
general  society.  Having  developed  great 
abilities  as  a  miniature  painter,  he  came  to 
London,  and  in  1758  obtained  a  premium  at 
the  Society  of  Arts.  In  1760  he  first  ex- 
hibited at  the  Society  of  Artists,  in  1761  at 
the  Free  Society  of  Artists,  of  which  he  was 
a  member,  and  in  1770  at  the  Royal  Academy, 
and  continued  to  contribute  miniatures  to 
these  exhibitions  up  to  1795.  He  resided 
during  this  time  in  Henrietta  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  and  in  1790  was  appointed  painter  in 
enamel  to  his  majesty.  Shortly  after  this  he 
gave  up  active  practice,  and  retired  to  Wells, 
where  he  resided  with  Mr.  Cobley,  prebend 
of  Wells,  a  brother  of  Mrs.  Haydon.  Here  in 
1808  he  again  encountered  his  old  love.  Hay- 
don in  his  diary  gives  a  touching  account  of 
the  interview  between  his  mother  and  Crosse, 
which  was  quite  unexpected,  and  took  place 
after  an  interval  of  thirty  years  ;  it  was  their 
last  meeting,  as  Mrs.  Haydon  died  on  her 
j  ourney  to  London  from  Exeter,  during  which 
she  had  stopped  at  Wells  to  see  her  brother. 
Crosse  died  at  Knowle  in  1810,  aged  68.  He 
ranks  very  high  as  a  miniature  painter,  espe- 
cially for  delicate  and  natural  colouring,  and 
was  held  in  great  estimation  by  his  contem- 


poraries. He  also  tried  painting  in  water 
colours,  and  exhibited  in  1788  a  portrait  of 
Mrs.  Billington  in  this  manner.  Some  early 
portraits  in  oil  of  himself  and  his  family  are 
in  the  possession  of  Richard  Reeder  Crosse,  his 
great-nephew,  of  Bolealler,  Cullompton,  and 
the  Rev.  R.  B.  Carew  of  Collipriest,  near  Tiver- 
ton,  who  also  possess  numerous  miniatures 
by  him.  A  miniature  of  himself  was  en- 
graved by  R.  Thew,  and  published  1  Sept. 
1792,  and  also  a  lady's  portrait ;  another  of 
the  Marchioness  of  Salisbury  was  engraved 
by  Benjamin  Smith  in  1791,  and  a  portrait 
of  Gregory  Sharpe,  master  of  the  Temple,  was 
engraved  in  mezzotint  by  Valentine  Green  in 
1770. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880;  Gent.  Mag.  (1810),  Ixxx. 
397  ;  Devonshire  Association  for  the  Promotion 
of  Literature  and  Art,  xr.  120  ;  Taylor's  Life  of 
B.  R.  Haydon,  i.  74 ;  Catalogues  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  &c. ;  private  information.]  L.  C. 

CROSSE,  ROBERT  (1605-1683),  puritan 
divine,  son  of  William  Crosse  of  Dunster, 
Somersetshire,  entered  Lincoln  College,  Ox- 
ford, in  1621,  obtained  a  fellowship  in  1627, 
graduated  in  arts,  and  in  1637  proceeded  B.D. 
Siding  with  the  presbyterians  on  the  out- 
break of  the  civil  war,  he  was  nominated  in 
1643  one  of  the  assembly  of  divines,  and  took 
the  covenant.  In  1648,  submitting  to  the 
parliamentarian  visitors,  he  was  appointed 
by  the  committee  for  the  reformation  of  the 
university  to  succeed  Dr.  Sanderson  as  regius 
professor  of  divinity.  He  declined  the  post, 
however,  and  soon  afterwards  was  instituted 
to  the  rich  vicarage  of  Chew-Magna  in  his 
native  county.  At  the  Restoration  he  con- 
formed, and  as  there  was  nobody  to  claim  his 
living,  he  retained  it  till  his  death  on  12  Dec. 
1683.  Wood  says '  he  was  accounted  a  noted 
philosopher  and  divine,  an  able  preacher,  and 
well  versed  in  the  fathers  and  schoolmen.' 

He  had  a  controversy  with  Joseph  Glan- 
vill, F.R.S.,  on  the  subject  of  the  Aristotelian 
philosophy.  A  book  which  he  wrote  against 
Glanvill  was  rejected  by  the  licensers,  but 
Glanvill,  having  obtained  the  contents  of  it, 
sent  it  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Nathaniel  Ingelo, 
who  had  a  hundred  copies  of  it  privately 
printed  under  the  title  of  the '  Chew  Gazette.' 
Afterwards  Crosse  wrote  ballads  against 
Glanvill  with  the  object  of  ridiculing  him 
and  the  Royal  Society.  He  was  also  the 
author  of  '  Ao'yov  dXoyt'a,  seu  Exercitatio 
Theologica  de  Insipientia  Rationis  humanse, 
Gratia  Christi  destitute,  in  Rebus  Fidei ;  in 
1  Cor.  ii.  14,'  Oxford,  1655,  4to. 

[Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  iv.  122 ;  Cat. 
of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus.]  T.  C. 


Crosse 


227 


Crossley 


CROSSE,  WILLIAM  (fl.  1630),  poet 
and  translator,  was  born  in  Somersetshire 
about  1590,  '  the  son  of  sufficient  parents,' 
and  educated  at  St.  Mary  Hall,  Oxford, 
where  he  graduated  B.A.  on  14  May  1610, 
M.A.  on  9  July  1613,  and  took  orders.  Soon 
after  this  he  left  Oxford  and  repaired  to  the 
metropolis,  '  where,'  according  to  Wood,  '  he 
•exercised  his  talents  in  history  and  transla- 
tion, as  he  had  before  done  in  logic  and 
poetry.  In  1612  he  had  contributed  to 
4  Justa  Oxoniensium  '  verses  on  the  death  of 
Henry,  prince  of  Wales,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  to '  Epithalamia,'  a  similar  collection 
in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  to  Frederick,  count  palatine.  In 
1625  he  published  a  poem  of  small  worth 
but  of  much  pretension,  divided  into  two 
books,  and  entitled  '  Belgiaes  Trovbles  and 
Trivmphs.  Wherein  are  .  .  .  related  all  the 
most  famous  Occurrences,  which  haue  hap- 
pened betweene  the  Spaniards  and  Hollan- 
ders in  these  last  foure  yeares  Warres  of  the 
Netherlands,'  &c.,  4to,  London,  1625,  forty 
leaves.  Crosse  had  accompanied  the  army 
as  chaplain  to  the  regiment  of  Colonel  Sir 
John  Ogle,  and  in  his  poem  he  celebrates 
events  of  which  he  was  himself  an  eye-wit- 
ness. In  the  dedication  of  the  second  book 
he  acknowledges,  with  some  modesty,  that 
he  has  written  'rather  a  discourse  then  a 
poeme,'  and  professes  to  have  treated  events 
'  truely  and  historically,'  without  unduly  in- 
dulging in  poetic  license.  Wood  knew  no- 
thing of  this  performance.  Crosse  was  en- 
gaged to  supply  'A  Continuation  of  the 
Historic  of  the  Netherlands,  from  .  .  .  1608 
till  .  .  .  1627,'  which  appears  at  page  1276 
of  Edward  Grimestone's  '  Generall  Historie 
of  the  Netherlands,'  folio,  London,  1627. 
Grimestone  was  at  first  inclined  to  grumble 
at  this  division  of  labour,  '  the  printer's  hast 
preuenting  myne  owne  desire,  having  had 
alwayes  an  intent  to  continue  what  I  had 
begun ; '  but  in  a  subsequent  passage  he 
speaks  very  handsomely  of  his  coadjutor's 
share  in  the  undertaking.  Crosse's  last  known 
publication  was  a  translation  of  Sallust,  in 
three  parts,  12mo  [London],  1629.  In  the 
dedication  prefixed  to  the  second  part  he 
makes  quaint  allusion  to  the  fact  that '  the 
royall  pen  of  Queene  Elizabeth  hath  beene 
formerly  verst  in  this  translation,  but  this 
being  like  to  herselfe,  and  too  good  for  the 
world,  was  neuer  published.'  His  life  was 
passed  in  poverty,  no  better  preferment  hav- 
ing apparently  fallen  to  his  lot  than  wretch- 
edly paid  army  chaplaincies.  In  1626  he  ap- 
pears as  '  preacher  to  Sir  Edward  Horwood's 
regiment  in  the  expedition  to  Cadiz ; '  in  1630 
as  '  preacher  to  the  company  of  the  Nonsuch 


in  the  last  expedition  to  Rochelle.'  Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury  refers  to  Crosse  in  his 
autobiography  (ed.  1886),  p.  119. 

[Wood's  Athenae  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  481-2; 
Corser's  Collectanea  (Chetham  Soc.),  pt.  iv.  pp. 
533-9 ;  Collier's  Bibliographical  and  Critical 
Account  of  the  Barest  Books  in  the  English 
Language,  i.  165-7;  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
1625-6  p.  527,  1629-31  p.  227.]  G.  G. 

CROSSLEY,  DAVID.    [See  CROSLY.] 

CROSSLEY,  SIB  FRANCIS  (1817- 
1872),  carpet  manufacturer  and  philanthro- 
pist, was  born  at  Halifax  on  26  Oct.  1817. 
His  father,  John  Crossley,  a  carpet  manu- 
facturer at  the  Dean  Clough  Mills,  Halifax, 
died  17  Jan.  1837,  having  had  by  his  wife 
Martha,  daughter  of  Abram  Turner  of  Scout 
Farmj  Yorkshire,  a  numerous  family.  Mrs. 
John  Crossley  died  26  Nov.  1854.  The  fifth 
and  youngest  son,  Francis,  was  from  the 
earliest  age  trained  to  habits  of  industry. 
He  was  sent  to  school  at  Halifax,  but  while 
still  a  schoolboy  his  pocket  money  was  made 
dependent  011  his  own  work.  A  loom  was 
set  up  for  him  in  his  father's  mill,  in  which 
he  wrought  in  the  time  not  spent  at  school, 
and  thus  learnt  the  value  of  money.  The 
carpet  manufactory  at  Dean  Clough  was 
commenced  by  John  Crossley  in  a  very 
humble  fashion,  but  it  became,  under  the 
management  of  John  Crossley,  jun.,  Joseph 
Crossley,  and  Francis  Crossley,  who  consti- 
tuted the  firm  of  J.  Crossley  &  Sons,  the 
largest  concern  of  its  kind  in  the  world.  Its 
buildings  covered  an  area  of  twenty  acres, 
and  the  firm  gave  employment  to  between 
five  and  six  thousand  persons.  Its  rapid 
growth  takes  its  date  from  the  application 
of  steam  power  and  machinery  to  the  pro- 
duction of  carpets.  These  had  already  been 
used  somewhat  extensively  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  other  textile  fabrics,  and  the  Cross- 
ley  firm  saw  at  once  the  immense  advantage 
that  would  accrue  to  them  from  their  use  in 
their  own  business.  They  acquired  patents 
and  then  devised  and  patented  improvements 
which  placed  them  at  once  far  in  advance  of 
the  whole  trade,  and  gave  them  for  a  length 
of  time  the  absolute  command  of  a  descrip- 
tion of  carpet  which  has  since  been  more  ex- 
tensively manufactured  than  any  other.  One 
loom,  tne  patent  of  which  became  their 
property,  was  found  capable  of  weaving  about 
six  times  as  much  as  could  be  produced  by 
the  old  hand  loom.  The  possession  of  this 
loom  and  the  acquisition  of  other  patents 
compelled  the  manufacturers  of  tapestry  and 
Brussels  carpets  to  throw  their  hand  looms 
aside,  and  to  apply  to  Messrs.  Crossley  for 
licenses  to  work  their  patents.  Very  large 


Crossley 


228 


sums  thus  accrued  to  them  from  royalties 
alone.  In  1864  the  concern  was  changed 
into  a  limited  liability  company,  and  with  a 
view  to  increasing  the  interest  felt  by  the 
employes  in  the  working  of  the  business,  a 
portion  of  the  shares  in  the  new  company 
were  offered  to  them  xmder  favourable  con- 
ditions, and  were  very  generally  accepted. 
Crossley  was  elected  in  the  liberal  interest 
as  M.P.  for  Halifax,  8  July  1852 ;  he  sat  for 
that  borough  until  1859,  when  he  became  the 
member  for  the  West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
On  the  division  of  the  riding  in  1869  he 
was  returned  for  the  northern  division,  which 
he  continued  to  represent  to  the  time  of  his 
decease.  His  generosity  was  on  a  princely 
scale.  His  first  great  gift  to  Halifax  con- 
sisted in  the  erection  of  twenty-one  alms- 
houses  in  1855,  with  an  endowment  which 
Sive  six  shillings  a  week  to  each  person. 
n  his  return  from  America  in  1855  he  an- 
nounced his  intention  of  presenting  the  people 
of  Halifax  with  a  park,  and  on  15  Aug.  1857 
this  park  was  opened.  It  consists  of  more 
than  twelve  acres  of  ground,  laid  out  from 
designs  by  Sir  Joseph  Paxton,  and,  with  a 
sum  of  money  invested  for  its  maintenance 
in  1867,  cost  the  donor  41,300£  About  1860, 
in  conjunction  with  his  brothers  John  and 
Joseph,  he  began  the  erection  of  an  orphan 
home  and  school  on  Skircoat  Moor.  This 
was  completed  at  their  sole  united  cost,  and 
endowed  by  them  with  a  sum  of  3.000/.  a 
year ;  it  is  designed  for  the  maintenance  of 
children  who  have  lost  one  or  both  parents, 
and  has  accommodation  for  four  hundred.  In 
1870  he  founded  a  loan  fund  of  10,OOOZ.  for 
the  benefit  of  deserving  tradesmen  of  Halifax, 
and  in  the  same  year  presented  to  the  London 
Missionary  Society  the  sum  of  20,000/.,  the 
noblest  donation  the  society  had  ever  re- 
ceived. About  the  same  period  he  gave 
10,000?.  to  the  Congregational  Pastors'  Re- 
tiring Fund,  and  the  like  sum  towards  the 
formation  of  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  widows 
of  congregational  ministers.  He  was  mayor 
of  Halifax  in  1849  and  1850,  and  was  created 
a  baronet  23  Jan.  1863.  After  a  long  illness 
he  died  at  Belle  Vue,  Halifax,  5  Jan.  1872, 
and  was  buried  in  the  general  cemetery  on 
12  Jan.,  when  an  immense  concourse  of 
friends  followed  his  remains  to  the  grave. 
The  will  was  proAred  27  May  1872,  when  the 
personalty  was  sworn  under  800,000/.  He 
married,  11  Dec.  1845,  Martha  Eliza,  daughter 
of  Henry  Brinton  of  Kidderminster,  by  whom 
he  had  an  only  son,  Savile  Brinton,  second 
baronet,  now  (1887)  M.P.  for  Lowestoft,  He 
was  the  author  of  '  Canada  and  the  United 
States,'  a  lecture,  1856. 

[Drawing-room  Portrait  Gallery  (1859),  with 


portrait;  Statesmen  of  England  (1862),  with 
portrait ;  Sir  F.  Crossley,  Bart.,  Religious  Tract 
Society,  Biog.  Ser.  No.  1028  (1873)  ;  Smiles'* 
Thrift  (1875),  pp.  205-17  ;  Illustr.  News  of  the 
World,  vol.  iii.  (1859),  with  portrait;  Times, 
6  Jan.  1872,  p.  12  ;  Illustr.  London  News,  Ix. 
55,  57,  587  (1872),  with  portrait ;  Family  Friend, 
1  March  1870,  pp.  39-43,  with  portrait.] 

G.  C.  B. 

CROSSLEY,  JAMES  (1800-1883),  au- 
thor, was  born  at  Halifax  on  31  March  1800, 
being  the  son  of  James  Crossley,  a  merchant 
of  that  town,  and  Anne,  his  wife,  daughter 
of  William  Greenup  of  Skircoat.  He  was 
educated  at  the  grammar  schools  of  Hipper- 
holme  and  Heath,  where  he  was  well  grounded 
in  the  classics.  When  he  left  school  in  1816 
he  went  to  Manchester,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  articled  to  Thomas  Ainsworth,  so- 
licitor, father  of  the  novelist,  W.  Harrison 
Ainsworth  [q.  v.],  whose  literary  mentor  he 
became.  Crossley's  father  possessed  a  fair 
library,  and  the  youth,  having  a  free  run  of 
the  books,  acquired  a  decided  taste  for  litera- 
ture, especially  for  the  Latin  poets  and  the  old 
English  writers,  a  predilection  which  was 
fostered  by  Thomas  Edwards,  the  bookseller 
and  binder  of  Halifax,  and  further  developed 
by  frequent  recourse  to  the  Chetham  Library 
at  Manchester.  Before  he  was  out  of  his 
teens  he  began  writing  for '  Blackwood's  Ma- 

fazine,'  his  first  article  appearing  in  January 
820.  It  was  an  able  essay  on  Sir  Thomas 
Browne.  Other  disquisitions  soon  followed, 
viz.  on  '  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart's  "  Jewell " ' 
(March  1820) ;  on  the  '  Literary  Characters 
of  Bishop  Warburton  and  Dr.  Johnson '  (De- 
cember 1820);  on  'Beard's  Theatre  of  God's 
Judgments;'  on 'Manchester  Poetry;'  'Man- 
chester versus  Manchester  Poetry ; '  a  charm- 
ing essay  on  Chetham's  Library  (June  1821) ; 
on '  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  Letter  to  a  Friend ; T 
on  the  '  Comedy  of  Eastward  Hoe ; '  and  on 
Jasper  Mayne's  '  City  Match.' 

When  the  '  Retrospective  Review '  was 
started  in  1820  he  rendered  great  assistance 
to  the  editors,  and,  among  other  papers,  con- 
tributed the  following  :  on  'Sir  Thomas 
Browne's  Urn-Burial,"  Jerome  Garden,' '  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,'  and '  The  Arcadia  '  (reprinted 
in  separate  form  in  1853) ;  on  Fuller's  'Holy 
and  Profane  State ; '  and  on  '  Quarles's  En- 
chiridion.' Some  years  later,  it  is  said,  he 
assisted  Lockhart  in  the  'Quarterly  Review/ 
but  whether  he  is  answerable  for  any  of  the 
articles  in  that  work  is  not  known. 

In  1822  he  edited  a  small  duodecimo 
volume  of  '  Tracts  by  Sir  Thomas  Browne, 
Knight,  M.D.,'  of  which  five  hundred  copies 
were  printed.  He  intended  to  bring  out  a 
complete  edition  of  Browne's  works,  but  was 


Crossley 


229 


Crossley 


forestalled  byMr.  Simon Wilkin.  When  Cross- 
ley  heard  of  that  admirable  editor's  projected 
•work,  he  offered  some  valuable  suggestions. 
One  of  the  pieces  which  he  sent  as  being  copied 
from  a  manuscript  in  the  British  Museum  was, 
however,  undoubtedly  written  by  Crossley 
himself.  This  was  the  clever  '  Fragment  on 
Mummies,'  which  Wilkin  printed  in  good 
faith  (BROWNE,  Works,  1835,  iv.  273). 

Proceeding  with  his  legal  training,  he  went 
to  London  in  1822,  and  entered  as  a  pupil 
in  the  office  of  Jacob  Phillips,  who  was  a 
noted  conveyancer  in  King's  Bench  Walk, 
and  who  wrote  a  book  of  advice  to  articled 
clerks,  entitled  'A  Letter  from  a  Grandfather 
to  a  Grandson,  &c.'  (1818).  In  1823  Crossley 
was  admitted  a  partner  with  Mr.  Ainsworth, 
and  he  continued  in  practice  until  1860.  In  ; 
the  earlier  part  of  his  professional  career  he  1 
was  engaged  in  important  negotiations  in  | 
connection  with  extensive  street  improve- 
ments in  Manchester ;  and  when  the  town 
acquired  the  right  to  parliamentary  represen- 
tation he  figured  as  an  active  worker  and 
effective  speaker  on  behalf  of  the  tory  candi- 
dates at  the  borough  elections,  notably  at  the 
contest  in  1837  when  Mr.  Gladstone  cham- 
pioned the  conservative  cause. 

In  1840  there  was  published  a  new  edition 
of  Dr.  John  Wallis's  '  Eight  Letters  concern- 
ing the  Blessed  Trinity,'  which  was  produced 
at  the  expense  of  Mr.  Thomas  Flintoff,  and 
bore  his  name  as  editor,  but  Crossley  was 
solely  responsible  for  the  introduction  and 
learned  notes  which  it  contains. 

His  abilities  and  attainments  were  often 
placed  at  the  service  of  his  fellow-citizens. 
In  1840  and  again  in  1857  he  acted  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Incorporated  Law  Association  of 
Manchester.  He  was  president  of  the  Man- 
chester Athenaeum  from  1847  to  1850,  and 
his  acquaintance  with  leading  men  of  letters 
•enabled  him  to  be  of  much  use  in  connection 
with  the  great  literary  soirees  which  were 
held  at  that  institution.  He  assisted  in  the 
catalogue  of  the  Portico  Library,  and  when 
the  Manchester  Free  Library  was  in  course  of 
formation  (1851-2)  he  joined  the  committee, 
.and  helped  to  select  the  eighteen  thousand 
volumes  which  formed  the  nucleus  of  the  col- 
lection. In  1857  his  portrait,  painted  by  C. 
Mercier,  was  placed  in  the  Free  Library  by 
a  number  of  his  admirers. 

He  was  a  member  of  the  Abbotsford  Club, 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  the  Philobiblon, 
Surtees,  and  other  societies,  but  the  associa- 
tion in  whose  affairs  he  took  the  most  pride 
was  the  Chetham  Society,  which  was  formed 
at  his  house  in  1843,  and  of  which  he  was 
elected  president  in  1848.  He  retained  the 
post  until  his  death,  and  his  connection  with 


the  society  formed  the  central  fact  of  his  life. 
The  proof  sheets  of  more  than  a  hundred  vo- 
lumes of  the  publications  of  the  society  passed 
through  his  hands,  and  many  were  enriched 
with  his  notes.  He  edited  the  following 
volumes  of  the  series :  Potts's  '  Discovery  of 
Witches,'  1845;  Dr.  John  Worthington's 
'  Diary,'  1848-52,  this  being  regarded  as  Cross- 
ley's  magnum  opus ;  Dee's '  Autobiog.  Tracts,' 
1851  ;  Heywood's  '  Observations  in  Verse,' 
1869.  He  was  also  president  of  the  Spenser 
Society,  formed  in  1866,  and  of  the  Record 
Society,  formed  in  1878. 

In  1855  he  was  elected  a  feoffee  of  the 
Chetham  Hospital  and  Library.  In  recogni- 
tion of  his  services  to  the  institution  his 
co-trustees  and  other  friends  subscribed  for 
his  portrait,  which  was  painted  by  J.  H. 
Walker,  and  publicly  presented  to  the  li- 
brary in  1 875.  On  the  death  of  Thomas  Jones, 
the  librarian,  Crossley  assumed  the  control 
of  the  Chetham  Library,  and  in  1877  was 
appointed  honorary  librarian. 

He  was  himself  the  owner  of  an  enormous 
library,  which  he  began  to  form  as  early  as 
1816.  Its  ultimate  extent  was  estimated 
at  one  hundred  thousand  volumes.  Most  of 
these  books  were  disposed  about  his  house  in 
great  stacks,  piled  up  from  the  floors,  but  the 
more  valuable  books  and  manuscripts  were 
placed  in  tin  boxes.  It  was  a  very  miscel- 
;  laneous  agglomeration  of  literature,  yet  the 
I  owner  had  a  marvellous  knowledge  of  the 
j  contents  of  the  volumes,  evidence  of  which 
is  seen  in  the  notes  to  the  works  he  edited, 
!  and  in  his  numerous  contributions  to  '  Notes 
and  Queries'  and  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine.' 
A  few  of  the  main  features  of  the  library  are 
noticed  in  a  paper  by  .J.  H.  Nodal  in  the 
'  Transactions  of  the  Library  Association,' 
1879.  Part  of  the  collection  was  sold  by  auc- 
tion at  Manchester  in  May  1884,  and  the  re- 
mainder at  Sotheby's  in  London  in  July  1884 
and  June  1885.  A  large  portion  of  his  lite- 
rary correspondence  is  preserved  at  the  Man- 
chester Free  Library. 

Crossley ,whose  personal  appearance  was  re- 
markable from  his  extreme  corpulence  and  his 
fresh  ruddy  complexion,  was  highly  esteemed 
for  his  social  qualities.  There  was  not  in  Man- 
chester a  more  graceful  after-dinner  speaker, 
nor  a  table-talker  with  such  a  wealth  of  per- 
sonal reminiscences  of  authors  as  well  as  ac- 
quaintance with  their  works  as  he  possessed. 
He  was  an  accomplished  writer  of  epigrams 
and  verses.  One  of  these  jeux  d'esprit  was  his 
'  Vade-Mecum  to  Hatton,'  privately  printed 
in  1867  (12mo,  pp.  10).  Some  of  his  early 
stanzas  are  produced  in '  Blackwood '  for  April 
1820. 

He  died  at  his  residence,  Stocks  House, 


Grossman 


230 


Crotch 


Cheetham,  Manchester,  on  1  Aug.  1883,  his 
end  having  been  hastened  by  a  fall  at  the 
Eastern  Square  Station,  London,  a  few  months 
previously.  He  was  buried  at  Kersal  Church, 
Manchester.  He  never  married. 

[Palatine  Note-book,  iii.  221  (with  portrait), 
iv.97,  245;  Manchester  Guardian,  2  Aug.  1883; 
Manchester  Courier  and  Manchester  Examiner, 
same  date  ;  Evans's  Lane.  Authors  and  Orators, 
1850;  Smith's  Old  Yorkshire,  iii.  49  (photo,  por- 
trait); caricature  portrait  in  Momus,  11  March 
1880.]  C.  W.  S. 

GROSSMAN,  SAMUEL  (1624  P-1684), 
divine  and  poet,  was  son  of  Samuel  Cross- 
man  of  Monk's  Bradfield,  Suffolk  (WooD, 
Athence  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iv.  86).  He  received 
his  education  at  Pembroke  College,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  graduated  in  arts,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  degree  of  B.D.  in  1660  (Can- 
tabrigienses  Graduati,  ed.  1787,  p.  104). 
Taking  orders,  he  obtained  the  rectory  of 
Little  Henny  in  Essex,  from  which  he  was 
ejected  for  nonconformity  in  1662  (NEW- 
COTIKT,  Hepertorium,  ii.  327,  328 ;  DAVIDS, 
Evangelical  Nonconformity  in  Essex,  p.  408). 
Subsequently  he  again  conformed  to  the 
establishment,  became  one  of  the  king's  chap- 
lains, and  was  appointed  a  prebendary  of 
Bristol,  by  patent,  on  11  Dec.  1667  (LENEVE, 
Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  227).  He  succeeded  to 
the  deanery  of  Bristol  on  the  death  of  Richard 
Towgood,  B.D.,  about  1  May  1683,  and  was 
instituted  on  1  July  in  that  year  (ib.  i.  223). 
He  died  on  4  Feb.  1683-4,  and  was  buried  in 
the  south  aisle  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
Bristol.  After  his  death  a  broadsheet  ap- 
peared under  the  title  of '  The  last  Testimony 
and  Declaration  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Cross- 
man,  D.D.,  and  Dean  of  Bristol,  setting  forth 
his  dutiful  and  true  affection  to  the  Church 
of  England,  as  by  law  established/  with  a 
preface  by  John  Knight. 

He  published  :  1.  '  The  Young  Mans  Mo- 
nitor, or  a  modest  Offer  toward  the  Pious 
and  Vertuous  Composure  of  Life  from  Youth 
to  Riper  Years,'  London,  1664,  16mo,  re- 
printed bv  the  Religious  Tract  Society,  Lon- 
don, 1842  (?),  12mo.  2.  '  The  Young  Mans 
Meditation,  or  some  few  Sacred  Poems  upon 
Select  Subjects  and  Scriptures,'  London,  1664, 
16mo,  reprinted  London,  1863,  8vo.  3.  Va- 
rious Sermons  (CooKE,  Preacher's  Assistant, 
ii.  295  ;  WATT,  Bibl.  Brit.} 

[Authorities  cited  above.]  T.  C. 

CROSTON,  THOMAS  ( fl.  1659),  parlia- 
mentarian. [See  CROXTON.J 

CROTCH,  WILLIAM  (1775-1847),  com- 
poser, born  in  Green's  Lane,  St.  George  Col- 
gate, Norwich,  5  July  1775,  was  the  youngest 
son  of  Michael  Crotch,  a  carpenter.  The  elder 


Crotch,  who  was  a  man  with  some  love  of 
music  and  mechanical  ingenuity,  had  built 
himself  a  small  organ,  on  which  he  could 
play  a  few  simple  tunes.  About  Christmas 
1776  Crotch  began  to  show  some  interest 
when  this  organ  was  played,  and  about  the 
midsummer  following  he  could  touch  the 
key  note  of  his  favourite  tunes.  When  only 
two  years  and  three  weeks  old  he  taught 
himself  'God  save  the  King,'  first  the  air 
and  then  the  bass,  and  he  was  soon  able  to 
play  a  few  other  simple  tunes,  besides  dis- 
playing an  extraordinary  delicacy  of  ear.  An 
account  of  him  was  published  by  the  Hon. 
Daines  Barrington,  and  Dr.  Burney  commu- 
nicated a  paper  on  him  to  the  Royal  Society, 
which  appeared  in  A'ol.  Ixix.  pt.  i.  of  the  '  Phi- 
losophical Transactions.'  The  child  seems  to 
have  received  no  regular  instruction,  but  in 
1779  hecamewithhismother,Isabella  Crotch, 
to  London.  An  advertisement  of  this  date 
(18  Oct.  1779)  announces  that  '  Mrs.  Crotch 
is  arrived  in  town  with  her  son,  the  Musical 
Child,  who  will  perform  of  the  organ  every 
day  as  usual,  from  one  o'clock  to  three,  at 
Mrs.  Hart's,  milliner,  Piccadilly.'  About 
1782  he  was  playing  at  Leicester.  An  eye- 
witness recorded  that  he  played  the  piano- 
forte seated  on  his  mother's  knee.  He  was 
at  this  time  a  delicate  but  lively  boy,  and 
'  next  to  music  was  most  fond  of  chalking 
upon  the  floor.'  At  this  time  he  also  could 
play  the  violin,  as  well  as  the  pianoforte  and 
organ.  In  1786  Crotch  went  to  Cambridge, 
where  he  studied  under  Dr.  Randall,  to  whom 
he  acted  as  assistant.  In  1788,  on  the  advice 
of  the  Rev.  A.  C.  Schomberg,  a  tutor  of  Mag- 
dalen, who  took  great  interest  in  him,  he 
moved  to  Oxford,  where  he  intended  to  study 
for  the  church.  He  never,  however,  entered 
at  the  university,  as  his  patron's  health  broke 
down,  and  Crotch  therefore  resumed  the  mu- 
sical profession.  Previous  to  this,  on  4  June 
1789,  a  juvenile  oratorio  of  his,  '  The  Cap- 
tivity of  Judah,'  had  been  performed  at  Trinity 
Hall,  Cambridge.  During  the  same  year  he 
was  engaged  at  Oxford  to  play  a  concerto  at 
the  weekly  concerts  in  the  music  room.  In 
September  1790,  on  the  death  of  Thomas 
Norris,  Crotch  was  appointed  organist  of 
Christ  Church,  a  post  he  held  until  1807  or 
1808,  and  on  5  June  1794  he  proceeded  to 
the  degree  of  Mus.  Bac.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  this  is  the  actual  date  when  he 
took  his  degree,  although  in  a  letter  dated 
7  March  1800  he  says  :  '  I  took  my  degree  in 
'95.'  His  exercise  on  this  occasion  is  pre- 
served in  the  Music  School  collection,  and  is 
dated  28  May  1794.  In  March  1797  Crotch 
succeeded  Dr.  Philip  Hayes  as  organist  of  St. 
John's  College  and  professor  of  music ;  the 


Crotch 


231 


Crotch 


latter  office  he  held  until  1806  He  was  also 
about  this  time  organist  to  St.  Mary's,  Ox- 
ford. On  21  Nov.  1799  he  proceeded  Mus. 
Doc.  His  exercise  on  this  occasion  was  a 
setting  of  Warton's  '  Ode  to  Fancy.'  It  was 
finished  on  28  Oct.  1799,  and  was  published 
by  subscription  in  1800.  During  the  next 
four  years  he  delivered  several  courses  of  lec- 
tures at  Oxford,  and  at  the  same  time  devoted 
himself  largely,  as  he  continued  to  do  through- 
out his  life,  to  drawing  and  sketching.  In 
1809  he  published  six  etchings  of  Christ 
Church,  showing  the  destruction  caused  by  a 
great  fire  in  the  college,  and  in  the  same  year 
he  published  six  studies  from  nature,  drawn 
and  etched  in  imitation  of  chalk.  In  1810 
he  composed  an  ode  for  the  installation  of 
Lord  Grenville  as  chancellor  of  the  univer- 
sity. Probably  about  this  time  he  moved  to 
London,  where  he  was  much  occupied  with 
teaching.  On  21  April  1812  his  greatest 
work,  the  oratorio  of  Palestine,'  was  produced 
at  the  Hanover  Square  Rooms.  The  book, 
an  adaptation  from  Bishop  Heber's  poem, 
was  ill  suited  for  musical  illustration,  but 
in  spite  of  this  drawback,  and  of  the  fact  that 
Crotch  never  printed  the  score  and  charged 
two  hundred  guineas  for  the  loan  of  the  band 
parts  and  his  own  attendance  as  conductor 
whenever  the  work  was  performed,  it  achieved 
a  lasting  success,  and  remains  practically  the 
one  oratorio  by  an  English  composer  which 
has  survived  for  half  a  century.  In  the  same 
year  as  the  production  of '  Palestine '  Crotch 
published  his  '  Elements  of  Musical  Compo- 
sition.' He  became  an  associate  of  the  Phil- 
harmonic Society  in  1813,  and  was  a  member 
from  1814  to  1819.  In  May  1820  he  lectured 
at  the  Royal  Institution,  and  in  the  same 
year  composed  an  ode  on  the  accession  of 
George  IV,  which  was  performed  at  Oxford. 
On  the  establishment  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Music  in  1822  Crotch  was  appointed  the 
first  principal,  a  post  he  held  until  21  June 
1832,  on  Avhich  date  he  resigned  it.  In  1827 
he  wrote  a  funeral  anthem  for  the  Duke  of 
York,  and  became  again  an  associate  of  the 
Philharmonic.  He  was  a  second  time  mem- 
ber of  the  society  from  1828  to  1832.  His 
chief  publications  up  to  this  time  had  been 
a  set  of  ten  anthems  (1804),  '  Specimens  of 
Various  Styles  of  Music  referred  to  in  a 
Course  of  Lectures  on  Music  read  at  Oxford 
and  London '  (1807,  1808,  and  1818),  and  in 
1831  he  published  the  '  Substance  of  Several 
Courses  of  Lectures  on  Music  read  at  Oxford 
and  in  the  Metropolis.'  On  10  June  1834  he 
produced  a  second  oratorio, '  The  Captivity 
of  Juclah,'  a  work  which  is  entirely  distinct 
from  the  youthful  composition  of  the  same 
name  which  was  performed  at  Cambridge. 


This  oratorio  has  never  been  published,  but 
it  seems  to  have  been  less  successful  than 
'  Palestine.'  It  was  produced  at  Oxford  on 
the  occasion  of  the  installation  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  as  chancellor ;  for  the  same 
ceremony  Crotch  set  an  ode,  the  words  of 
which  were  by  Keble.  His  last  public  ap- 
pearance was  at  Westminster  Abbey  on 
28  June  1834,  when  he  played  the  organ  at 
a  Handel  festival.  During  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  he  lived  at  Kensington  Gravel 
Pits,  but  for  some  time  previous  to  his  death 
he  had  been  staying  with  his  son,  the  Rev. 
W.  R.  Crotch,  master  of  the  grammar  school, 
Taunton.  Here  he  died  suddenly  at  dinner 
on  29  Dec.  1847.  By  his  will,  which  was 
made  in  1844,  he  left  his  music  and  musical 
copyrights  to  his  son,  and  the  bulk  of  his 
property  (estimated  at  18,000/.)  to  his  wife. 
He  was  buried  at  Bishop's  Hull,  near  Taun- 
ton. 

Crotch  occupied  a  distinguished  position  in 
his  day,  when  indigenous  music  was  at  a  low 
ebb,  and  his  reputation  may  be  said  to  have 
been  sustained  since  his  death.  He  was  a 
learned  musician,  but  not  a  dry  one,  and  pro- 
bably, if  he  had  lived  in  a  more  congenial 
musical  atmosphere,  would  have  attained  a 
far  higher  standard  than  he  did.  There  are 
passages  in  '  Palestine  '  which  show  that  he 
was  possessed  of  original  genius  and  no  mere 
servile  copyist  of  Handel,  although  the  style 
of  the  Saxon  master  is  predominant  through- 
out the  work.  Crotch,  like  so  many  other 
musicians,  was  unfortunately  mainly  depen- 
dent upon  teaching  for  his  subsistence  ;  it  is 
therefore  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  he  pro- 
duced so  little.  Throughout  his  life  he  was 
devoted  to  drawing,  andhis  numerous  sketches 
and  water-colours  which  have  been  preserved 
show  that  if  he  had  not  devoted  himself  to 
music  he  might  have  attained  distinction  as 
an  artist.  The  principal  portraits  of  Crotch 
are  (1)  an  oil-painting  of  him  as  a  boy,  attri- 
buted to  Romney,  but  more  probably  by 
Beechey,  in  the  possession  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy of  Music ;  (2)  a  painting  by  J.  Sanders, 
exhibited  in  the  Royal  Academy  in  1785; 
(3)  an  engraving  from  a  drawing  by  J.  Sanders 
'  ad  vivum,'  published  20  Nov.  1778— this  is 
possibly  an  engraving  of  (2) ;  (4)  in  the 
'  London  Magazine '  for  April  1779,  seated  at 
the  organ  ;  another  version  of  this  is  called 
'  Master  Crotch,  the  musical  phenomenon  of 
Norwich  ;'  (5)  an  oval  half-length,  engraved 
by  James  Tittler,  and  published  by  Mrs. 
Crotch  12  May  1779, '  near  St.  James's  Street 
Piccadilly : '  this  is  probably  the  same  portrait 
that  was  advertised  in  1779  as  '  taken  from 
life  by  Mrs.  Harrington,  of  No.  62  South 
Molton  Street ; '  (6)  by  W.  T.  Fry,  published 


Crotty 


232 


Crouch 


1  Sept.  1822 ;  (7)  by  J.  Thomson,  after  W. 
Derby,  in  the  '  European  Magazine,'  1  Nov. 

1822.  Of  this  two  versions  exist,  one  with 
the  coat  filled  in  and  one  without ;  and  (8)  a 
drawing  by  F.  W.  Wilkins  (now  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mr.  D.  C.  Bell),  representing  Crotch 
in  his  doctor's  robes. 

[Eastcott  on  Music,  91 ;  Parke's  Memoirs, 
i.  14- ;  Busby's  Musical  Anecdotes,  iii.  142 ; 
Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  420 ;  Appendix  to 
Bemrose's  Choir  Chant  Book;  Harmonicon  for 

1823,  27,  1827,206,  1831,3;  Daines  Barrington's 
Miscellanies,  311  ;  Gardiner's  Music  and  Friends, 
i.  33 ;  Cox's  Kecollections  of  Oxford ;  Crosse's 
York  Musical  Festivals,  76,  100,  103,  113,  126, 
181,    249;    Universal    Mag.    December    1779; 
Musical  World,   1   April   1848,  31  Jan.  1874; 
Monthly  Mag.  1800,  1801;  Orchestra,  31  Oct. 
1873  ;  Athenaeum,  31  Jan.  1874;  Pohl's  Mozart 
und  Haydn  in  London,  i.  112,  ii.  79  ;  manuscripts 
in  possession  of  Mr.  G.  Milner  Gibson  Cullum 
and  Mr.  Taphouse ;  Evans's  and  Bromley's  Cata- 
logues of  Engravings.]  W.  B.  S. 

CROTTY,  WILLIAM  (d.  1742),  a  no- 
torious highwayman  and  rapparee,  '  carried 
on  his  depredations  in  the  south  of  Ireland 
early  in  the  eighteenth  century.  His  name 
is  given  to  a  cave  and  a  lough  among  the 
Comeragh  mountains.  He  was  regarded  as 
a  man  of  desperate  courage  and  unequalled 
personal  agility,  often  baffling  pursuers  even 
when  mounted  on  fleet  horses.  He  frequented 
the  fair  green  of  Kilmacthomas,  and  openly 
joined  with  the  young  men  in  hurling  and 
football  on  Sunday  evenings,  danced  with 
the  girls  at  wakes  and  patterns,  and  was 
familiarly  received  in  farmers'  houses.  At 
length  a  Mr.  Hearn,  guided  by  the  wife  of 
one  of  Crotty's  partners  in  crime,  captured 
him  after  a  struggle  in  which  Crotty  was 
shot  in  the  mouth — a  judgment,  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  people,  for  his  having  once  shot 
a  countryman  through  the  mouth  at  his  own 
fireside.  Crotty  and  a  confederate  were 
outside  the  man's  cabin,  and  the  former 
wagered  that  the  ball  in  his  pistol  would 
pass  the  peasant's  mouth  sooner  than  a  potato 
they  saw  him  lifting  to  his  lips  '  (WEBB, 
Compendium  of  Irish  Biography,  p.  116). 
Crotty  was  hanged  at  Waterford  on  18  March 
1742,  and  for  some  time  after  his  head  re- 
mained affixed  to  the  gaol  gateway. 

[Gent.  Mag.  xii.  163.]  G.  G. 

CROUCH,  ANNA  MARIA  (1763-1805), 
vocalist,  daughter  of  Peregrine  Phillips,  a 
lawyer  of  Welsh  extraction,  was  born  20  April 
1763.  Her  mother,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Gascoyne,  was  of  French  origin,  and  said  to 
be  connected  with  Charlotte  Corday.  Anna 
Maria  was  the  third  of  six  children.  Her 


mother  died  when  she  was  young,  and  she 
was  placed  under  the  care  of  an  aunt,  Mrs. 
Le  Clerc.  At  an  early  age  she  showed  signs 
of  musical  talent.  Her  first  teacher  was  one 
Wafer,  the  organist  of  a  chapel  in  Berwick 
Street,  but  soon  after  she  was  sixteen  she  was 
articled  to  Thomas  Linley  for  three  years. 
With  this  excellent  master  she  made  such 
progress  that  she  was  engaged  at  Drury  Lane 
1  for  six  seasons,  at  a  salary  rising  from  6/.  to 
I  121.  per  night.  Her  first  appearance  on  the 
i  stage  took  place  on  11  Nov.  1780,  when  she 
I  played  Mandane  in  Arne's  'Artaxerxes,'with 
Mrs.  Baddeley  in  the  title-part,  and  Signora 
:  Prudom  as  Arbaces.  A  contemporary  cri- 
ticism of  this  performance  relates  that  '  Miss 
i  Phillips's  pipe  is  a  singular  one ;  it  is  rather 
'•  sweet  than  powerful ;  in  singing  it  ravishes 
the  ear  with  its  delicacy  and  melting  soft- 
ness.' For  her  first  benefit  (April  1781)  she 
:  appeared  as  Clarissa  in  '  Lionel  and  Clarissa/ 
I  and  at  the  end  of  the  season  was  engaged  at 
'  Liverpool,  where  she  appeared  on  11  June  as 
Polly  Peachum  in  the  '  Beggar's  Opera.'  Her 
i  beauty  seems  to  have  been  already  quite  as 
striking  as  her  singing,  and  on  the  revival  of 
Dryden  and  Purcell's  'King  Arthur'  she  ap- 
peared in  the  masque  as  Venus.  She  re- 
mained all  her  life  connected  with  Drury 
Lane,  where  she  appeared  occasionally  in 
speaking  parts,  such  as  Louisa  Dudley  in 
Cumberland's  'West  Indian'  (1783),  and 
Fanny  Stirling  in  Colman  and  Garrick's '  Clan- 
destine Marriage'  (1784).  She  also  played 
Olivia  in  '  Twelfth  Night,'  and  Ophelia  to 
Kemble's  '  Hamlet.'  In  the  summer  of  1783 
Miss  Phillips  was  engaged  at  the  Smock 
Alley  Theatre,  Dublin.  She  played  there 
again  in  1784.  In  the  latter  year  the  son 
of  an  Irish  peer  eloped  with  her,  but  before 
they  could  be  married  they  were  overtaken, 
and  in  the  following  year  she  was  married  at 
Twickenham  to  Crouch,  a  lieutenant  in  the 
navy.  She  continued  for  some  time  to  play 
under  her  maiden  name,  but  after  the  birth 
of  a  child  (which  only  lived  two  days)  she 
assumed  her  husbands  name.  In  March 
1787  Michael  Kelly  [q.  v.],  on  his  return 
from  the  continent,  met  her  at  Drury  Lane. 
Kelly  hardly  knew  any  English,  and  Mrs. 
Crouch  undertook  to  teach  him,  while  in  re- 
turn he  taught  her  Italian  vocalisation.  On 
his  debut  at  Drury  Lane  she  played  Clarissa 
to  his  Lionel.  The  intimacy  thus  begun 
increased  to  such  a  degree  that  Kelly  took 
up  his  abode  with  the  Crouches,  and  accom- 
panied them  on  their  annual  tours  to  the 
country  and  Irish  theatres — in  1790  joining 
them  in  a  trip  to  Paris.  Mrs.  Crouch's  mar- 
riage was  not  a  happy  one,  and  in  1791  she 
and  her  husband  agreed  to  separate  by  mutual 


Crouch 


233 


Crouch 


consent,  she  making  him  an  annual  allowance. 
The  cause  of  the  rupture  was  said  to  be  an 
intimacy  which  had  sprung  up  between  the 
Prince  of  Wales  and  Mrs.  Crouch,  though 
this  was  indignantly  denied  by  her  defenders. 
However,  the  friendship  with  Kelly  still  con- 
tinued, and  they  lived  and  acted  together 
until  her  retirement. 

During  the  season  of  1792  Mrs.  Crouch 
and  Kelly  were  living  in  Pall  Mall,  where 
they  gave  brilliant  receptions  after  the  the- 
atre, to  which  she  would  come  in  her  stage 
costume.  Here  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Madame 
Mara,  Mrs.  Billington,  Sheridan,  and  the  Stor- 
aces  were  frequent  visitors.  For  the  next  ten 
years  Mrs.  Crouch  continued  to  sing  and  act 
at  Drury  Lane,  both  in  opera  and  oratorio, 
besides .  appearing  occasionally  at  provincial 
music  festivals.  One  of  her  last  performances 
was  that  of  Celia  in  '  As  you  like  it,'  which 
she  played  for  the  first  time,  for  Kelly's  bene- 
fit, on  14  May  1801.  During  her  later  years 
she  devoted  herself  much  to  training  singers 
for  the  stage ;  she  had  also  bought  a  cottage 
at  Chelsea,  where  she  gave  entertainments 
in  the  sham-rural  fashion  of  the  day.  In 
1801  she  retired :  her  health,  which  was  never 
very  strong,  rapidly  failed,  and  she  died  at 
Brighton  2  Oct.  1805.  She  was  buried  in 
the  old  churchyard,  where  Kelly  put  up  a 
stone  to  her  memory.  The  cause  of  her  death 
was  variously  stated  to  be  an  internal  in- 
jury and  excessive  drinking,  but  the  latter 
allegation  is  probably  unfounded.  Her  life 
was  not  blameless,  but  she  was  a  devoted 
daughter,  and  charitable  to  excess.  Her  sing- 
ing seems  never  to  have  created  so  much  im- 
pression as  her  beauty ;  '  her  appearance  was 
that  of  a  meteor,  it  dazzled,  from  excess  of 
brilliancy,  every  spectator,'  and  Kelly  de- 
clared that  '  she  seemed  to  aggregate  in  her- 
self all  that  was  exquisite  and  charming.' 
The  principal  portraits  of  Mrs.  Crouch  are 
two  mentioned  in  Evans's  '  Catalogue,'  one  of 
which  is  by  Bartolozzi  after  Romney ;  an 
oval  by  Ridley  after  Lawrence,  published 
2  Jan.  1792 ;  an  oval  (prefixed  to  her  '  Me- 
moirs '), '  printed  for  James  Asperne,  17  June 
1806  ;  a  three-quarter  length  mezzotint,  in 
which  she  is  represented  holding  up  a  rose, 
said  to  be  in  the  character  of  Rosetta,  but 
more  probably  in  that  of  Mandane ;  and  a 
full-length  by  E.  Harding,  jun.,  without  in- 
scription or  date. 

[M.  J.  Young's  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Crouch ; 
Clayton's  Queens  of  Song,  i.  186  ;  Busby's  Musi- 
cal Anecdotes,  iii.  178  ;  Thespian  Diet. ;  T.  J. 
Dibdin'sReminiscencesjPohl'sMozartundHaydn 
in  London,  vol.  ii. ;  Genest's  Hist,  of  Stage;  Geor- 
gian Era,  iv.  287 ;  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxv.  pt.  ii.  977  ; 
European  Mag.  xlviii.  319;  Kelly's  Reminiscen- 


ces; Morning  Chronicle,  11  Nov.  1780;  Brom- 
lev  and  Smith's  Catalogues  of  Portraits.] 

W.  B.  S. 

CROUCH  or  CROWCH,  HUMPHREY 

(/.  1635-1671),  ballad-writer  and  pamph- 
leteer, probably  belonged  to  the  family  of  pub- 
lishers named  Crouch,  who  traded  largely  in 
popular  literature  in  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries.  Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps 
has  suggested  that  Humphrey  was  brother  of 
John  Crouch,  the  royalist  verse-writer  [q.  v.] 
It  is  equally  likely  that  he  stood  in  the  same 
relation  to  Edward  Crouch  or  Crowch,  John 
Crouch's  publisher,  and  that  he  was  father 
or  uncle  of  Nathaniel  Crouch  [see  BURTON, 
ROBERT  or  RICHARD]  and  of  Samuel  Crouch, 
the  proprietor  of  a  newspaper  entitled '  Weekly 
Intelligence'  in  1679,  who  received  high  com- 
mendation as  an  honest  publisher  from  John 
Dunton  (DuNTON,  Life  and  Errors,  1705). 
Humphrey  was  himself  the  publisher  of  a  folio 
broadside  in  verse,  entitled  'A  WThip  for  the 
back  of  a  backsliding  Brownist,'  issued  about 

1640,  of  which  a  copy  is  in  the  Roxburghe  col- 
lection of  ballads.     Other  broadsides,  dated 

1641 ,  bear  his  imprint  ('  printed  for  H.  Crouch, 
London').    Although  he  wrote  tracts  at  the 
beginning  of  the  civil  war,  Crouch  held  him- 
self aloof  from  all  parties,  and  deplored  from  a 
religious  point  of  view  the  resort  to  active 
hostilities.  His  ballads,  on  general  topics,  ran 
fluently,  and  were,  exceptionally  popular.    In 
most  cases  they  appeared  as  broadsides,  illus- 
trated with  woodcuts,  and  the  copies  of  them 
in  the  Roxburghe  and  Bagford  collections  are 
the  only  ones  known  to  be  extant.    The  fol- 
lowing publications  bear  his  name  as  author: 
1.  'Love's  Court  of  Conscience,  written  upon 
two  several  occasions,  with  New  Lessons  for 
Lovers,'  London  (by  Richard  Harper),  1637. 
The  song  of  Dido  is  stolen  from  '  The  Ayres 
.  .  .  that  were  sung  at  Brougham  Castle  in 
Westmoreland,'  1618.     Mr.  J.  P.  Collier  re- 
printed the  poem  in  his  'Illustrations  of  Old 
English  Literature,'  vol.  ii.  1866.     2.  «  The 
Madman's  Morris,'  Lond.  (by  Richard  Har- 
per) n.  d.  (Roxb.  Coll.  ii.  362).     3.  'The 
Industrious  Smith,'  Lond.  n.  d.  (Roxb.  Coll. 
i.  158).   4.  '  The  Heroic  History  of  Guy,  Earl 
of  Warwick,'  Lond.n.  d.  (Roxb.  Coll.  iii.  150). 

5.  '  An  Excellent  Sonnet  of  the  Unfortunate 
Loves  of  Hero  and  Leander,'  Lond.  n.  d. 
(Roxb.  Coll.  iii.  150).     These  four  undated 
ballads  were  all  probably  written  about  1640. 

6.  '  A  Godly  Exhortation  to  this  Distressed 
Nation,  shewing  the  true  cause  of  this  Un- 
naturall  Civill  War'  (broadside  in  verse), 
Lond.  9  Nov.  1642.     7.  '  The  Parliament  of 
Graces,  briefly  showing  the  banishment  of 
Peace,  the  farewell  of  Amity,  the  want  of 
Honesty '  (prose  tract),  Lond.  12  Dec.  1642. 


Crouch 


234 


Crouch 


8.  '  The  Lady  Pecunia's  Journey  into  Hell, 
with  her  speech  and  Pluto's  answer/  Lond. 
30  Jan.  1653-4.  9.  '  The  Welch  Traveller, 
or  the  Unfortunate  Welchman/  1671 ;  an 
amusing  attack  on  the  Welsh,  published  at 
a  penny.  Mr.  J.  O.  Halliwell-Phillipps  re- 
printed this  poem  in  a  limited  edition  of 
thirty  copies  in  1860.  Two  copies  of  the 
rare  original  are  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  following  works,  bearing  the  initials 
H.  C.,  have  also  been  attributed  to  Crouch : 
1.  'Christmas  Carols/  licensed  to  Richard 
Harper  by  the  Stationers'  Company  9  Nov. 
1632.  2.  '  London's  Lord  have  mercy  on  us :  a 
true  relation  of  five  Modern  Plagues '  (a  tract 
in  prose  and  verse),  Lond.  (G.  R.  Harper), 
1637  (?)  This  is  positively  assigned  to  Crouch 
by  Mr.  Chappell  (Roxb.  Ballads,  Ballad 
Soc.  i.  468).  3.  'The  Greeks  and  Trojans 
Warres/ a  ballad, Lond.  1640(?)  (Roxb.  Coll. 
iii.  158).  4.  '  A  Whip  for  the  Back  of  a 
backsliding  Brownist/  Lond.  (by  H.  Crouch), 
1640  (?)  5.  '  An  Elegie  sacred  to  the  Memory 
of  Sir  Edmundsbury  Godfrey/  Lond.  1678. 
6.  '  The  Distressed  Welchman  born  in  Tri- 
nity Lane,  with  a  relation  of  his  unfortu- 
nate Travels/  Lond.  n.  d.  7.  'The  Mad 
Proverbes  of  Trim  Tram,  set  in  order  by 
Martha  Winters,  whereunto  is  added  Merry 
Jests/  &c.,  London — a  jest  book  reissued  in 
1689,  1693,  and  1702  as  'England's  Jests 
Refined  and  Improved.'  Crouch's  connec- 
tion with  the  last  three  works  is  highly  im- 
probable. 

[Eoxburghe  and  Bagford  Ballads,  reprinted 
by  the  Ballad  Society,  edited  by  Chappell  and 
the  Kev.  J.  W.  Ebsworth ;  J.  P.  Collier's  re- 
print of  Love's  Court ;  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell- 
Phillipps's  reprint  of  the  Welch  Traveller;  W.  C. 
Hazlitt's  Handbook  of  English  Literature ;  Brit. 
Mus.  Cat.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROUCH,  JOHN  CA1660-1681),royalist 
verse-writer,  was  probably  brother  of  Hum- 
phrey Crouch  the  ballad- writer  [q.  v.]  There 
were  many  booksellers  and  publishers  named 
Crouch  in  London  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
and  license  was  granted  to  one  John  Crouch 
(who  is  very  probably  the  verse-writer  him- 
self) by  the  Stationers'  Company  on  26  May 
1635  to  publish  Thomas  Heywood's  '  Philo- 
cothonista '  and  '  The  Christian  Dictionary.' 
Before  the  publication,  however,  Crouch  dis- 
posed of  his  interest  in  both  these  works  to 
John  Raworth  (ARBER,  Transcript,  iv.  339). 
The  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  in  ignorance  of 
these  facts,  identified  the  verse-writer  with 
a  John  Crouch  of  Lewes  in  Sussex,  who  was 
for  a  time  a  student  at  Oxford,  and  was  in 
1662  a  candidate  for  holy  orders,  but  sided 
with  the  ministers  ejected  in  that  year,  and 


was  therefore  never  ordained.  '  He  never  waa 
pastor  to  any  congregations,  but  sometimes 
preached  occasionally  in  the  country,  and 
sometimes  resided  in  London '  (CALAMY  and 
PALMER,  Nonconf.  Mem.,  iii.  337).  The  ex- 
cess of  loyalty  to  Charles  II  and  his  family 
displayed  in  all  Crouch's  poems  makes  this 
identification  less  than  doubtful.  In  one 
piece  of  verse  (dated  1680)  Crouch  describes 
himself  as '  once  domestick  servant '  to  Robert 
Pierrepoint,  marquis  of  Dorchester.  Else- 
where he  describes  himself  as  'gent.'  His  de- 
dications to  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Shrews- 
bury show  some  intimacy,  and  we  know  that 
he  had  a  brother  Gilbert,  who  was  agent  to 
the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  in  the  early  years 
of  Charles  II's  reign  (Cal.  State  Papers, 
Charles  II,  1666-7,  p.  422).  A  letter  from  Gil- 
bert Crouch  toDugdale  is  printed  inDugdale's 
'  Correspondence/p.  433.  Crouch's  usual  pub- 
lisher was  Edward  Crouch  or  Crowch,  dwell- 
ing on  Snow  Hill,  probably  a  relative.  His 
'  Mixt  Poem/  1660,  and  '  Muses'  Joy/  1661, 
were  both  published  by  Thomas  Betterton '  at 
his  shop  in  Westminster  Hall/  and  he  is  very 
likely  identical  with  the  great  actor.  Crouch 
was  prolific  in  eulogies  on  princes  and  noble- 
men. He  wrote  elegies  (issued  as  broadsides) 
on  the  Countess  of  Shrewsbury  (1657),  on 
Henry,  duke  of  Gloucester  (1660),  on  Andrew 
Rutherford,  earl  of  Teviot,  killed  at  Tangiers 
(1664),  and  on  Robert  Pierrepoint,  marquis  of 
Dorchester  (1681).  His  other  works  were  the 
following  little  volumes  of  verse:  1.  'A  Mixt 
Poem,  partly  historicall,  partly  panegyricall, 
upon  the  happy  return  of  his  sacred  majesty 
Charles  the  Second.  .  .  .  Not  forgetting  the 
Rump  and  its  Appurtenances/  Lond.  (by 
Thomas  Betterton)  1660.  Dedicated  to  the 
author's  brother,  Captain  Gilbert  Crouch. 
2.  '  The  Muses'  Joy  for  the  Recovery  of  that 
Aveeping  vine  Henr[i]etta  Maria/  Lond.  (by 
Thomas  Betterton)  1661,  dedicated  to  the 
Countess  of  Shrewsbury.  3.  'Flowers  strewed 
by  the  Muses  against  the  coming  of  the  most 
illustrious  Infanta  of  Portugal,  Catharinar 
Queen  of  England/  Lond.  1662,  dedicated  to 
the  Marquis  of  Dorchester.  4.  '  Census  Poeti- 
cus,  Poet's  Tribute,  paid  in  eight  loyal  poems/ 
Lond.  1663.  5.  '  Belgica  Caracteristica,  or 
the  Dutch  Character,  being  News  from  Hol- 
land/ 1665 ;  also  issued  as  '  The  Dutch  Em- 
bargo upon  their  State  Fleet.'  Copies  usually 
met  with  bear  the  words  '  second  impression 
improv'd '  on  the  title-page.  6.  '  Uorripioi> 
yXvKvtriKpov,  London's  bitter-sweet  Cup  of 
Tears  for  her  late  Visitation  and  Joy  for  the 
King's  return  with  a  Complement  (in  the 
close)  to  France/  1666.  7.  '  Londinenses- 
Lacrymse,  London's  second  Tears  mingled 
with  her  Ashes,  a  Poem/  1666. 


Crouch 


235 


Crow 


[Crouch's Works;  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  Handbook; 
Addit. MS.  24492,  f.  72  (Hunter's  Chorus  Vatum); 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROUCH,  NATHANIEL  (1632  ?- 
1725  ?),  miscellaneous  author.  [See  BURTON, 
ROBERT  or  RICHARD.] 

CROUCH,  WILLIAM  (1628-1710), 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  born 
5  April  1628  at  Penton  by  "Waybill,  near 
Andover,  Hampshire,  was  the  son  of  a  sub- 
stantial yeoman.  His  father  died  in  Wil- 
liam's infancy,  and  the  child  had  little  more 
education  than  his  mother,  a  woman  of  strong 
puritan  feeling,  could  supply.  In  1646  he 
was  apprenticed  to  an  upholsterer  of  Corn- 
hill,  and  afterwards  set  up  for  himself  in  the 
same  trade  in  a  shop  in  Spread  Eagle  Court, 
Finch  Lane,  Cornhill.  After  enduring  much 
torment  owing  to  religious  doubts,  Crouch 
met  in  1654  Edward  Burrough  [q.  v.]  and 
Francis  Howgill,  and  under  their  influence 
openly  joined  the  Friends'  Society  in  1656. 
His  mother  and  sister,  who  were  residing 
near  Bristol  at  the  time,  took  the  same  step. 
On  19  April  1661  a  distress  was  levied  on 
Crouch's  house  on  his  refusal  to  pay  the  rate 
for  the  repair  of  the  church  of  St.  Benet 
Fink,  and  a  month  later  he  was  committed 
to  the  Poultry  compter  for  eight  days  on 
declining  to  take  the  usual  oath  on  being 
elected  scavenger  of  Broad  Street  ward.  In 
July  he  refused  to  pay  tithes ;  was  thrown 
into  prison,  and  remained  there  for  nearly 
two  years.  From  the  Poultry  compter  he 
addressed  a  long  letter  to  Samuel  Clarke 
(1599-1683)  [q.  v.],  rector  of  St.  Benet  Fink, 
arguing  the  unscriptural  character  of  tithes, 
and  on  21  July  1662  Clarke  replied,  but  the 
rector  took  no  notice  of  two  further  epistles 
sent  to  him  by  Crouch  in  August.  Crouch 
afterwards  entered  into  a  controversy  about 
swearing  with  William  Wickers,  the  prison 
chaplain,  and  Richard  Greenway,  who  was 
for  a  time  Crouch's  companion  in  prison, 
helped  Crouch  in  the  composition  of  his  let- 
ters. In  1662,  while  still  a  prisoner,  Crouch 
was  elected  constable  of  his  parish,  and  on 
paying  the  fine  imposed  on  him  on  his  de- 
clining to  accept  office,  he  was  released 
from  the  compter.  In  1666  Crouch's  house 
by  Finch  Lane  was  burned  in  the  fire,  and 
he  opened  a  new  shop  in  Gracechurch  Street. 
In  1670  he  was  charged  with  contravening 
the  Conventicle  Acts  by  attending  quakers' 
meetings,  and  was  fined  10/.  He  appealed 
to  a  high  court  of  justice  against  this  judg- 
ment, without  result.  In  1675  he  came 
into  conflict  with  John  ClyfFe,  rector  of  St. 
Benet  Fink,  on  the  old  question  of  tithes, 
and  a  distress  was  levied  on  his  goods.  On 


23  June  1683  Crouch  with  George  White- 
head  had  an  interview  with  Archbishop  San- 
croft  at  Lambeth,  and  complained  of  the 
persecution  which  his  sect  suffered.  Late  in 
life  Crouch  wrote  a  full  account  of  his  suffer- 
ings, with  notices  of  George  Fox,  Burrough, 
Pearson,  and  other  friends.  He  died  13  Nov. 
1710,  aged  82,  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends' 
burying-place  at  Winchmore  Hill,  Middle- 
sex. Crouch  married  twice.  His  second  wife, 
Ruth  Brown,  was  of  his  own  way  of  thinking, 
and  their  marriage  was  privately  solemnised 
at  his  house  in  Finch  Lane  in  1659.  She  died 
2  Feb.  1709-10,  aged  72.  By  his  first  wife 
Crouch  had  two  children.  A  rare  mezzotint  of 
one  William  Crouch,  signed  *N.  Tucker,  pinx. 
1725,'  is  extant.  Below  are  verses  in  praise 
of  Honest  Will  Crouch.'  It  is  probable  that 
this  is  a  portrait  of  the  quaker.  Crouch 
published  in  tis  lifetime  '  The  Enormous  Sin 
of  Covetousness  detected,'  Loud.  1708,  with 
an  epistle  by  Richard  Claridge  [q.  v.]  In 
1712  Claridge  edited,  with  an  account  of  the 
author,  Crouch's  autobiography  under  the 
title  of  '  Posthuma  Christiana,  or  a  Collec- 
tion of  some  Papers  of  William  Crouch.'  The 
book  was  reprinted  as  '  Memoirs  of  William 
Crouch '  and  formed  vol.  xi.  of  the  Friends' 
Library,  Philadelphia,  1847. 

[Crouch's  Posthuma  Christiana  ;  Smith's 
Friends'  Books ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat. ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  oth  ser.  i.  228.]  S.  L.  L. 

CROUNE,    WILLIAM,    M.D.    (1633- 

1684).     [See  CROONE.] 

CROW,  FRANCIS  (d.  1692),  noncon- 
formist divine,  came  of  a  family  seated  at 
Hughhead  in  Scotland,  within  six  miles  of 
Berwick-upon-Tweed.  He  was  born  in  Scot- 
land, but  received  his  education  in  France 
under  the  care  of  Louis  du  Moulin.  For  a 
while  he  acted  as  usher  to  a  schoolmaster 
named  Webb  in  the  town  of  Berwick,  and 
subsequently  took  the  degree  of  master  of 
arts,  at  what  university  is  not  known.  Some 
time  before  the  Restoration  he  was  presented 
to  the  vicarage  of  Hundon,  Suffolk,  where  he 
continued  till  the  Act  of  Uniformity  ejected 
him  in  1662.  After  this  he  removed  to 
Ovington  in  Essex,  where  he  usually  preached 
twice  every  Sunday  between  the  times  of 
worship  in  the  parish  church,  and  attracted 
a  large  congregation.  He  next  fixed  himself 
at  Clare,  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Ovington, 
and  laboured  there  for  many  years.  Once  a 
month  he  preached  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds ; 
indeed,  '  often  would  he  preach  up  and  down 
every  day  in  the  week.'  Towards  the  close 
of  Charles  II's  reign,  having  suffered  some 
persecution,  he  resolved  to  retire  to  Jamaica. 
Arrived  at  Port  Royal  on  30  March  1686,  he 


Crow 


236 


Crowder 


found,  to  use  his  own  words,  '  Sin  very  high 
and  religion  very  low.'  By  way  of  rebuking 
the  islanders'  gross  superstition  he  wrote  a 
little  treatise  entitled  '  The  Vanity  and  Im- 
piety of  Judicial  Astrology,'  &c.,  12mo,  Lon- 
don, 1690.  At  length,  'upon  K.  James's 
liberty,'  he  returned  to  England,  and  refusing 
the  otter  of  a  pastorate  in  London,  he  went 
again  to  his  old  people  in  Clare,  with  whom 
he  continued  till  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  1692  at  the  age  of  sixty-five.  The  year 
after  appeared  his '  Mensalia  Sacra :  or  Medi- 
tations on  the  Lord's  Supper.  Wherein  the 
Nature  of  the  Holy  Sacrament  is  explain'd. 
...  To  which  is  prefixt,  a  brief  account  of 
the  author's  life  and  death,'  12mo,  London, 
1693.  This  so-called  '  life '  is  merely  a  pedan- 
tic rhapsody,  and  does  not  touch  upon  a 
single  incident  in  Crow's  career. 

[Calamy's  Nonconformist's  Memorial  (Palmer), 
iii.  266-70  ;  Addit.  MS.  19102,  ff.  289-90.] 

G.  G. 

CROW,  HUGH  (1765-1829),  voyager, 
born  at  Ramsey  in  the  Isle  of  Man  in  1765, 
adopted  a  seafaring  life,  became  captain  of 
a  merchant  vessel,  and  was  long  engaged 
in  the  African  trade.  In  1808  he  retired 
from  active  service,  and  resided  for  some 
years  in  his  native  town,  but  in  1817  he  fixed 
his  residence  in  Liverpool,  where  he  died  on 
13  May  1829. 

His  '  Memoirs,'  published  at  London  in 
1830,  8vo,  with  his  portrait  prefixed,  contain 
interesting  descriptions  of  the  west  coast  of 
Africa,  particularly  the  kingdom  of  Bonny, 
and  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  inha- 
bitants. 

[Memoirs  mentioned  above  ;  Button's  Lanca- 
shire Authors,  p.  27.]  T.  C. 

CROW,  MITFORD  (d.  1719),  colonel,  is 
supposed  by  Noble  (Eiog.  Hist,  ii.176)  to  have 
acquired  an  ascendency  in  politics  by  his  rela- 
tionship to  Christopher  Crow,  who  married 
Charlotte,  daughter  of  Edward,  earl  of  Lich- 
field,  and  relict  of  Benedict  Leonard,  lord 
Baltimore.  Crow  was  employed  as  British 
diplomatic  agent  in  Catalonia,  where  he  per- 
suaded the  Catalans  to  espouse  the  cause  of 
the  Archduke  Charles  of  Austria,  afterwards 
Charles  V.  Lord  Fairfax  made  him  one  of 
the  trustees  under  his  patent  for  securing  all 
wrecks  occurring  in  the  West  Indies,  and  he 
was  governor  of  the  island  of  Barbadoes  from 
1707  to  1711.  His  name  has  not  been  found 
in  the  imperfectly  kept  military  entry  books 
of  the  period  (Home  Office  Papers),  and  the  co- 
lonial and  other  records  furnish  but  scanty  in- 
formation concerning  him.  Letters  from  Chris- 
topher Crow,  who  was  consul  and  prize  agent 


at  Leghorn  (see  Treas.  Papers,  xcv.  94,  xcix. 
94,  cii.  118),  and  from  Mitford  Crow,  who  at 
one  time  sat  for  Southampton,  are  indicated 
in  various  volumes  of  '  Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
Reports.'  Crow  appears  to  have  been  on  terms 
of  intimacy  with  Swift,  and  is  frequently 
mentioned  by  the  latter  in  letters  from  Lon- 
don in  1710-12.  He  died  15  Dec.  1719. 

[Noble's  Biog.  Hist,  vol.ii.;  Calendar  Treasury 
Papers,  1702-7;  Swift's  Works,  ii.  267,  287, 
385,  Hi.  11.]  H.  M.  C. 

CROWDER  or  CROWTHER,  ANSELM 

(1588-1666),  Benedictine  monk,  was  a  native 
of  Montgomeryshire.  He  was  among  the 
earliest  novices  in  the  Benedictine  monastery 
of  St. Gregory  at  Douay,  where  he  was  clothed 
on  15  April  1609,  and  professed  on  3  July 
1611.  He  became  subprior  and  professor  of 
philosophy  in  that  monastery,  and  was  defi- 
nitor  in  1621.  Afterwards  he  was  sent  upon 
the  English  mission  in  the  south  province  of 
his  order,  and  the  titles  of  cathedral  prior 
of  Rochester  (1633)  and  of  Canterbury  (1657) 
were  conferred  upon  him.  A  document  in 
the  State  Paper  Office  describes  him  as '  some- 
time masquing  in  the  name  of  Arthur  Brough- 
ton.'  He  was  appointed  provincial  of  Canter- 
bury in  1653,  and  held  that  office  until  his 
death.  His  missionary  labours  were  prin- 
cipally in  or  about  London,  where  he  esta- 
blished a  confraternity  of  the  rosary  which 
was  influentially  supported,  Robert,  earl  of 
Cardigan,  being  prefect  of  the  sodality.  The 
\  dean  of  this  confraternity  kept  the  relic  of 
the  Holy  Thorn  which  had  belonged  to 
Glastonbury  Abbey  before  the  Reformation. 
Crowder  died  in  the  Old  Bailey,  London,  on 
5  May  1666. 

His  works  are  :  1.  '  The  First  Treatise  of 
the  Spiritual  Conquest ;  or,  a  Plain  Discovery 
of  the  Ambuscades  and  evil  Stratagems  of 
our  Enemies  in  this  our  daily  Warfare.  En- 
abling the  Christian  Warrier  to  presee  and 
avoid  them,'  Paris,  1651,  12mo,  with  curious 
cuts,  in  five  treatises,  each  having  a  separate 
title-page.  Other  editions  appeared  at  Paris 
1652,  12mo  ;  Douay,  1685,  12mo ;  London 
(edited  by  Canon  Vaughan,  O.S.B),  1874, 
12rno.  2.  '  Jesus,  Maria,  Joseph,  or  the  De- 
vout Pilgrim  of  the  Ever  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  in  his  Holy  Exercises,  Affections,  and 
Elevations.  Upon  the  sacred  Mysteries  of 
Jesus,  Maria,  Joseph.  Published  for  the 
benefit  of  the  Pious  Rosarists,  by  A.  C.  and 
T.  V.  [i.e.  Thomas  Vincent  Sadler],  Religious 
Monks  of  the  holy  Order  of  S.  Bennet,' 
Amsterdam,  1657, 12mo.  Another  contracted 
edition  which  appeared  at  Amsterdam  in  1663, 
16mo,  is  dedicated  to  Queen  Catharine,  and 
has  an  elaborate  frontispiece  containing  her 


Crowder 


237 


Crowe 


portrait.  This  prayer-book  was  a  favourite 
with  the  queen.  Gee,  in  his  '  Foot  out  of 
the  Snare/  1624,  sig.  S.  1,  alludes  to  a  book 
with  this  title,  and  attributes  it  to  Simons, 
a  Carmelite,  then  in  London,  and  he  states 
that  the  work  had  lately  issued  from  a  press 
in  London,  and  that  the  same  author  also 
wrote  two  other  books,  called  '  The  Way  .to 
find  Ease,  Rest,  and  Repose  unto  the  Soul.' 
3.  '  The  Dayley  Exercise  of  the  Devout  Ro- 
sarists,'  Amsterdam,  1657,  12mo ;  6th  edit. 
Dublin,  1743, 8vo ;  8th  edit.  Cork,  1770, 12mo, 
frequently  reprinted.  In  the  dedication  to 
Sir  Henry  Tichborne,  bart.,  reference  is  made 
to  the  Tichborne  dole,  given  to  all  comers  on 
25  March. 

[Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet,  of  the  Engl.  Catholics, 
i.  604;  Weldon's  Chronological  Notes,  pp.  71, 
89,  156,  189,  194,  196,  202,  App.  4,  7 ;  Snow's 
Benedictine  Necrology,  p.  62 ;  Oliver's  Catholic 
Religion  in  Cornwall,  p.  510.]  T.  C. 

CROWDER,  SIB  RICHARD  BUDDEN 

(1795-1859),  judge,  eldest  son  of  Mr.  William 
Henry  Crowder  of  Montagu  Place,  Blooms- 
bury,  was  born  in  1795.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  and  afterwards  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, but  appears  to  have  taken  no  degree. 
In  1821  he  was  called  to  the  bar  at  Lincoln's 
Inn,  and  joined  the  western  circuit,  and  both 
on  circuit  and  in  London  enjoyed  a  good 
practice,  particularly  through  his  aptitude  for 
influencing  juries.  In  1837  he  was  appointed  a 
queen's  counsel,  in  August  1846  he  succeeded 
Sir  Charles  Wetherell  as  recorder  of  Bristol, 
and  for  a  long  time  he  held  the  appointments 
of  counsel  to  the  admiralty  and  judge-advocate 
of  the  fleet.  In  January  1849  he  was  elected 
in  the  liberal  interest  for  the  borough  of  Lis- 
keard  in  Cornwall,  in  succession  to  Mr.  Charles 
Buller,  and  he  continued  to  hold  the  seat 
until  March  1854,  when  he  was  appointed  a 
puisne  justice  in  the  court  of  common  pleas 
in  succession  to  Mr.  Justice  Talfourd,  and 
was  knighted.  In  1859  he  was  suffering  from 
an  inveterate  ague,  which  affected  his  heart, 
and,  although  a  long  vacation  at  Brighton 
enabled  him  to  resume  his  seat  on  the  bench 
during  the  Michaelmas  term,  and  even  to  sit 
at  chambers  on  the  day  but  one  before  his 
death,  he  died  suddenly  on  5  Dec.  He  never 
married. 

[Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges;  Times,  6  Dec. 
1859;  Law  Mag.  newser.  v.  345;  Jurist,  10  Dec. 
1859;  Ann.  Reg.  1859.]  J.  A.  H. 

CROWE,  CATHERINE  (1800  ?- 1876), 
novelist  and  writer  on  the  supernatural,  was 
born  at  Borough  Green  in  Kent  about  1800. 
Her  maiden  name  was  Stevens.  She  appears 
to  have  principally  resided  in  Edinburgh,  and 


in  her  tract  on  spiritualism  speaks  of  herself 
as  having  been '  a  disciple  of  George  Combe.' 
Her  first  literary  work  was  a  tragedy, '  Aris- 
todemus,'  published  anonymously  in  1838. 
She  next  produced  a  novel, '  Manorial  Rights,' 
1839,  and  in  1841  wrote  her  most  successful 
work  of  fiction,  '  Susan  Hopley.'  In  1844 
'  The  Vestiges  of  Creation,'  which  Sedgwick 
had  pronounced  on  internal  evidence  to  be 
the  work  of  a  woman,  was  not  unfrequently 
attributed  to  her,  and  she  amused  those  in 
the  secret  by  her  apparent  readiness  to  ac- 
cept the  honour.  She  was,  however,  em- 
ployed upon  quite  a  different  class  of  in- 
vestigation, translating  Kerner's  '  Seeress  of 
Prevorst '  in  1845,  and  publishing  her '  Night 
Side  of  Nature  '  in  1848.  This  is  one  of  the 
best  collections  of  supernatural  stories  in  our 
language,  the  energy  of  the  authoress's  own 
belief  lending  animation  to  her  narrative.  It 
has  little  value  from  any  other  point  of  view, 
being  exceedingly  credulous  and  uncritical. 
'  Lilly  Dawson,'  the  most  successful  of  her 
novels  after  '  Susan  Hopley,'  was  published 
in  1847.  The  'Adventures  of  a  Beauty' 
and  'Light  and  Darkness'  appeared  in  1852, 
'  Linny  Lockwood '  in  1854.  She  also  wrote 
another  tragedy, '  The  Cruel  Kindness,'  1853 ; 
abridged  '  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  '  for  juvenile 
readers  ;  and  contributed  some  effective  tales 
to  periodicals.  In  1859  appeared  a  little 
treatise  on  'Spiritualism,  and  the  Age  we 
live  in,'  with  slight  reference  to  the  nominal 
subject,  but  evincing  a  morbid  and  despon- 
dent turn  of  mind,  which  resulted  in  a  violent 
but  brief  attack  of  insanity.  After  her  re- 
covery she  wrote  little,  but  several  of  her 
works  continued  to  be  reprinted.  She  died 
in  1876.  Mrs.  Crowe  will  probably  be  best 
remembered  by  her  '  Night  Side  of  Nature,' 
but  her  novels  are  by  no  means  devoid  of 
merit.  They  are  a  curious  and  not  unpleasing 
mixture  of  imagination  and  matter  of  fact. 
The  ingenuity  of  the  plot  and  the  romantic 
nature  of  the  incidents  contrast  forcibly  with 
the  prosaic  character  of  the  personages  and 
the  unimpassioned  homeliness  of  the  diction. 
Curiosity  and  sympathy  are  deeply  excited, 
and  much  skill  is  shown  in  maintaining  the 
interest  to  the  last. 

[Hale's  Woman's  Record ;  Men  of  the  Time.] 

R.  0. 

CROWE,  EYRE  EVANS  (1799-1868), 
historian,  born  at  Redbridge,  Southampton, 
20  March  1799,  was  the  son  of  David  Crowe, 
captain  in  an  East  India  regiment,  whose 
wife  had  been  a  Miss  Hayman  of  Walmer. 
David  Crowe's  father  was  another  Eyre  Evans 
Crowe,  also  in  the  army ;  and  an  ancestor 
was  William  Crowe,  dean  of  Clonfert  from 


Crowe 


238 


Crowe 


1745  to  1766.  Crowe's  mother  died  from 
the  effects  of  her  confinement.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  a  school  in  Carlow,  and  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  where  he  won  a  prize  for 
an  English  poem.  He  left  college  early  to 
take  to  journalism  in  London.  In  1822  he 
went  to  Italy,  whence  he  wrote  descriptive 
letters  published  in  '  Blackwood's  Magazine ' 
during  1822  and  1823.  He  then  produced  a 
series  of  novels,  including  '  Vittoria  Colonna,' 
'To-day  in  Ireland'  (1825),  'The  English 
in  Italy  '  (1825),  <  The  English  in  France ' 
(1828),  '  Yesterday  in  Ireland '  (1829),  and 
«  The  English  at  Home '  (1830).  He  wrote 
no  other  novel  till  1853,  when  he  published 
'  Charles  Delmer,'  a  story  containing  much 
shrewd  political  speculation. 

He  contributed  a  '  History  of  France  '  to 
Lardner's  'Cabinet  Encyclopaedia'  in  1830; 
and  part  of  a  series  of  lives  of  '  Eminent 
Foreign  Statesmen '  to  the  same  in  1831, 
the  remainder  being  contributed  by  G.  P.  R. 
James.  The  '  History  of  France,'  amplified 
and  rewritten,  was  published  in  five  volumes 
in  1858-68.  In  1853  he  published  'The 
Greek  and  the  Turk,'  the  result  of  a  journey 
made  to  the  Levant  to  investigate  the  Eastern 
question.  In  1854  appeared  his  '  History 
of  Louis  XVIII  and  Charles  X.'  He  had 
been  a  spectator  of  the  street  struggles  in 
1830,  and  had  long  resided  in  France.  Soon 
after  1830  he  became  Paris  correspondent  of 
the  '  Morning  Chronicle.  The  needs  of  a 
growing  family  compelled  him  to  devote  him- 
self exclusively  to  journalism.  He  returned 
to  England  in  1844.  He  joined  the  staff  of 
the  '  Daily  News '  on  its  foundation  in  1846, 
and  was  its  editor  from  1849  to  1851.  He 
also  wrote  the  foreign  articles  for  the  '  Ex- 
aminer' during  the  editorship  of  Albany  Fon- 
blanque  [q.  v.],  and,  later,  of  John  Forster 
[q.  v.]  He  died,  after  a  painful  operation, 
on  25  Feb.  1868,  and  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green. 

Crowe  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Captain  Archer  of  Kiltimon,  co.  Wicklow, 
at  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin,  in  1823. 
There  were  six  children  of  the  marriage : 
Eyre  Crowe,  A.R.A.,  born  1824  ;  Joseph 
Archer  Crowe  (commercial  attach^  in  Paris), 
born  1825 ;  Eugenie  Marie  (now  Mrs.  Wynne); 
Edward  (now  deceased),  born  1829 ;  Amy 
Marianne  (Mrs.  Edward  Thackeray,  now  de- 
ceased), born  1831 ;  and  Dr.  George  Crowe, 
born  1841.  He  had  also  a  family  by  a  second 
wife. 

[Information  from  Mr.  Eyre  Crowe,  A.E.A.] 

CROWE,  WILLIAM  (1616-1675),  bi- 
bliographer, was  born  in  Suffolk  in  1616 
(Addit.  MS.  19165,  f.  253),  and  was  matricu- 


lated in  the  university  of  Cambridge  as  a 
member  of  Caius  College  on  14  Dec.  1632. 
On  4  Dec.  1668  he  was  nominated  by  Arch- 
bishop Sheldon  chaplain  and  schoolmaster  of 
the  hospital  of  Holy  Trinity  at  Croydon, 
Surrey,  founded  by  Archbishop  Whitgift. 
This  office  he  held  till  1675,  when  the  follow- 
ing entry  appears  in  the  Croydon  parish  re- 
gister : — '  1675,  Ap.  11.  William  Crow  that 
was  skool  master  of  the  Free  skool,  who 
hanged  himselfe  in  the  winde  of  one  of  his 
chambers  in  his  dwelin  house,  was  buried  in 
the  church'  (Collect.  Topog.  et  Geneal.  iii. 
308). 

He  published :  1. '  An  Exact  Collection  or 
Catalogue  of  our  English  Writers  on  the  Old 
and  New  Testament,  either  in  whole  or  in 
part :  whether  Commentators,  Elucidators, 
Adnotators,  or  Expositors,  at  large,  or  in 
single  sermons,'  Lond.  1663,  8vo  (anon.)  ; 
second  impression,  'corrected  and  enlarged 
with  three  or  four  thousand  additionals,' 
Lond.  1668,  8vo.  Wood  tells  us  that  the 
presbyterian  divine,  John  Osborne,  projected 
a  similar  work,  and  had  printed  about  eight 
sheets  of  it,  when  he  was  forestalled  by  Crowe. 
The  work  is  sometimes  called  Osborne's,  but 
more  generally  Crow's  Catalogue.  It  was  the 
precursor  of  Cooke's  '  Preacher's  Assistant.' 
2.  '  Elenchus  Scriptorum  in  Sacram  Scriptu- 
ram  tarn  Grsecorum  quam  Latinorum,  &c.  In 
quo  exhibentur  eorum  Gens,  Patria,  Professio, 
Religio,  Librorum  Tituli,Volumina,  Editiones 
varise.  Quo  tempore  claruerint,  vel  obierint. 
Elogia  item  aliquot  Virorum  clarissimorum. 
Quibus  omnibus  prsemissa  sunt  S.  Biblia, 
partesque  Bibliorum,  variislinguis  variis  vici- 
bus  edita,'  Lond.  1672,  12mo.  Dedicated  to 
Archbishop  Sheldon,  '  his  most  honourable 
patron  '  (Addit.  MS.  5865,  f.  106  b).  In  com- 
piling this  work  Crowe  took  many  things  from 
Edward  Leigh's  '  Treatise  of  Religion  and 
Learning.' 

[Authorities  cited  above ;  Garrow's  Hist,  of 
Croydon,  p.  130 ;  Lysons's  Environs,  i.  200  ; 
Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed.  Bliss,  iii.  676,  928.] 

T.  C. 

CROWE,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (d.  1743), 
divine,  was  educated  at  Trinity  Hall,  Cam- 
bridge, where  he  proceeded  B.A.  in  1713, 
was  elected  to  a  fellowship,  and  commenced 
M.A.  in  1717.  On  6  Feb.  1721  he  became 
rector  of  the  united  parishes  of  St.  Mary 
Magdalen  and  St.  Gregory,  near  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  London,  and  he  was  also  lecturer 
at  St.  Martin's,  Ludgate.  He  was  created 
D.D.  at  Cambridge  in  1728,  on  the  occasion 
of  George  IPs  visit  to  the  university  (Canta- 
brigienses  Graduati,  ed.  1787,  p.  104).  In 
1730  he  obtained  the  rectory  of  St.  Botolph, 


Crowe 


239 


Crowe 


Bishopsgate,  and  in  September  1731  he  was 
collated  to  the  rectory  of  Finchley,  Middlesex. 
He  was  chaplain  to  Bishop  Gibson,  and  one  of 
the  chaplains-in-ordinary  to  George  II.  He 
died  at  Finchley  on  11  April  1743,  and  was 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  that  parish. 

By  his  will  he  left  3,000/.  to  Bishop  Gibson, 
who  generously  gave  the  money  to  the  testa- 
tor's poor  relations  (WHISTON,  Memoirs,  p. 
251).  He  also  bequeathed  1,000/.  to  Queen 
Anne's  Bounty  fund,  and  a  like  amount  to 
Sir  Clement  Cotterell  Dormer,  knight,  master 
of  the  ceremonies,  in  remembrance  of  the 
many  favours  received  from  him  when  they 
were  at  college  together. 

Cole  relates  that  lie  was  a  good  Greek 
scholar,  and  that  he  lent  his  notes  and  ob- 
servations to  Dr.  Bentley,  from  whom  he 
could  never  recover  them  (Addit.  MS.  5865, 
f.  117). 

He  published  several  single  sermons,  of 
which  the  following  deserve  special  notice  : 
1.  '  Oratio  in  Martyrium  regis  Caroli  I  coram 
Academia  Cantabrigiensi  habita  in  Templo 
Beatse  Marise,  tricesimo  die  Jan.  1719,'  Lon- 
don (two  editions),  1720,  4to  ;  reprinted  with 
his  collected  sermons.  2.  '  The  Duty  of  Pro- 
moting the  Public  Peace,'  preached  before 
the  lord  mayor  30  Jan.  1723-4,  being  the 
anniversary  of  the  martyrdom  of  Charles  I, 
London  (two  editions),  1724,  8vo.  3.  '  A 
Sermon  preached  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, Jan.  30,  1734-5,  being  the  Anniversary- 
Fast  for  the  Martyrdom  of  King  Charles  the 
First,'  London,  1735,  4to.  4.  '  A  Sermon 
occasion'd  by  the  death  of  Queen  Caroline,' 
London  [1737],  4to.  A  volume  of  '  Dr. 
Crowe's  favourite  and  most  excellent  Ser- 
mons,' eleven  in  number,  appeared  at  London 
in  1759,  8vo  (DARLING,  Cycl.  Bibliographica, 
i.  831).  Watt  (Bibl.  Brit.}  mentions  an 
edition  of  1744.  These  sermons  were  pub- 
lished by  the  trustees  of  Queen  Anne's  Bounty, 
to  whom  the  author  bequeathed  2001.  to  de- 
fray the  expense  of  printing  them.  Crowe 
contributed  some  Greek  verses  to  the  Cam- 
bridge University  collection  on  the  peace  of 
Utrecht. 

His  portrait  has  been  engraved  by  J.  Smith 
(EvANS,  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  No. 
14776). 

[Authorities  quoted  above ;  also  Malcolm's 
Londinium  Redivivum,  iv.  482  ;  Gent.  Mag.  i. 
405,  xiii.  218  ;  Lysons's  Environs,  ii.  340 ;  Lond. 
Mag.  1743,  p.  205 ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  52.] 

T.  C. 

CROWE,  WILLIAM  (1745-1829),  poet 
and  divine,  was  born  at  Midgham,  Berkshire, 
and  baptised  13  Oct.  1745,  but  his  father,  a 
carpenter  by  trade,  lived  during  Crowe's  child- 


hood at  Winchester,  where  the  boy,  who  was 
endowed  with  musical  tastes  and  possessed  a 
rich  voice,  was  occasionally  employed  as  a 
chorister  in  Winchester  College  chapel.  At 
the  election  in  1758  he  was  placed  on  the  roll 
for  admission  as  a  scholar  at  the  college,  and 
was  duly  elected  a  '  poor  scholar.'  He  was 
fifth  on  the  roll  for  New  College  at  the  elec- 
tion in  1764,  and  succeeded  to  a  vacancy  on 
11  Aug.  1765.  After  two  years  of  probation 
he  was  admitted  as  fellow  in  1767,  and  be- 
came a  tutor  of  his  college,  in  \vhich  position 
his  services  are  said  to  have  been  highly 
valued.  On  10  Oct.  1773  he  took  the  degree 
of  B.C.L.  His  fellowship  he  continued  to 
hold  until  November  1783,  although,  accord- 
ing to  Tom  Moore,  he  had  several  years  pre- 
viously married  '  a  fruitwoman's  daughter  at 
Oxford'  and  had  become  the  father  of  several 
children.  In  1782,  on  the  presentation  of  his 
college,  he  was  admitted  to  the  rectory  of 
Stoke  Abbas  in  Dorsetshire,  which  he  ex- 
changed for  Alton  Barnes  in  Wiltshire  in 
1787,  and  on  2  April  1784  he  was  elected  the 
public  orator  of  his  university.  This  position 
and  the  rectory  of  Alton  Barnes  Crowe  re- 
tained until  his  death  in  1829,  and  the  duties 
attaching  to  the  public  oratorship  were  dis- 
charged by  him  until  he  was  far  advanced  in 
years.  According  to  the  '  Clerical  Guide  '  he 
was  also  rector  until  his  death  of  Llanymy- 
nech  in  Denbighshire,  worth  about  400£.  per 
annum,  from  1805,'  and  incumbent  of  Saxton 
in  Yorkshire,  valued  at  about  80/.  a  year,  from 
the  same  date.  A  portrait  of  Crowe  is  pre- 
served in  New  College  library.  A  grace  for 
the  degree  of  LL.D.  was  passed  by  his  col- 
lege on  30  March  1780,  but  he  does  not  seem 
to  have  proceeded  to  take  it.  Many  anec- 
dotes are  told  of  his  eccentric  speech  and  his 
rustic  address,  but  Crowe's  simplicity,  says 
Moore,  was  '  very  delightful.'  In  politics  he 
was  '  ultra-whig,  almost  a  republican,'  and 
he  sympathised  with  the  early  stages  of  the 
French  revolution.  His  expenditure  was 
carefully  limited,  and  he  was  accustomed  to 
walk  from  his  living  in  Wiltshire  to  his  col- 
lege at  Oxford.  Often  was  he  noticed  strid- 
ing along  the  roads  between  the  two  places, 
with  his  coat  and  a  few  articles  of  under- 
clothing flung  over  a  stick,  and  with  his  boots 
covered  with  dust.  Graduates  of  the  univer- 
sity extending  their  afternoon  walks  a  few 
miles  into  the  country  might  see  him  sitting 
on  a  bench  outside  a  village  inn  correcting 
the  notes  of  the  sermons  which  he  was  to 
deliver  at  St.  Mary's,  or  of  the  orations  with 
which  he  was  to  present  to  his  university  the 
chief  personages  in  Europe.  Nevertheless  his 
appearances  in  the  pulpit  or  in  the  theatre  at 
Oxford  were  always  welcomed  by  the  gra- 


Crowe 


240 


Crowfoot 


duates  of  the  university.  His  command  of 
the  Latin  language  was  readily  acknowledged 
by  his  contemporaries,  and  his  Latin  sermons 
at  St.  Mary's  or  his  orations  at  commemora- 
tion, graced  as  they  were  by  a  fine  rich  voice, 
enjoyed  great  popularity.  He  was  interested 
in  architecture,  and  occasionally  read  a  course 
of  lectures  on  that  subject  in  New  College 
hall.  The  merits  of  his  lectures  at  the  Royal 
Institution  on  poetry  are  extolled  by  Dr. 
Dibdin.  When  he  visited  Home  Tooke  at 
Wimbledon,  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time 
was  spent  in  the  garden,  and  horticulture 
was  the  theme  on  which  he  dilated.  Owing 
to  the  skill  in  valuing  timber,  which  he  had 
acquired  from  the  farmers  with  whom  he  had 
been  associated  for  so  many  years,  he  was 
always  selected  by  the  fellows  at  New  Col- 
lege as  their  woodman.  His  peculiarities 
marked  him  out  as  a  fit  subject  for  caricature, 
and  his  portrait  as  '  a  celebrated  public  orator ' 
was  drawn  by  Dighton  January  1808  in  full- 
length  academicals  and  with  a  college  cap  in 
his  hand.  After  a  short  illness  he  died  at 
Queen  Square,  Bath,  in  which  city  he  had 
been  recommended  for  the  previous  two  years 
to  pass  the  winter  months,  9  Feb.  1829, 
aged  83.  Crowe  and  Samuel  Rogers  were 
intimate  friends,  and  when  the  latter  poet 
was  travelling  in  Italy  he  made  two  authors, 
Milton  and  Crowe,  his  constant  study  for 
versification.  '  How  little,'  said  Rogers  on 
another  occasion, '  is  Crowe  known,  even  to 
persons  who  are  fond  of  poetry !  Yet  his 
"  Lewesdon  Hill "  is  full  of  noble  passages.' 
That  hill  is  situated  in  the  western  part  of 
Dorsetshire,  on  the  edge  of  the  parish  of  Broad- 
windsor,  of  which  Tom  Fuller  was  rector,  and 
near  Crowe's  benefice  of  Stoke  Abbas.  The 
poet  is  depicted  as  climbing  the  hill-top  on  a 
May  morning  and  describing  the  prospect, 
with  its  associations,  which  his  eye  surveys. 
The  first  edition,  issued  anonymously  and 
dedicated  to  Shipley,  the  whig  bishop  of  St. 
Asaph,  was  published  at  the  Clarendon  Press, 
Oxford,  in  1788.  A  second  impression,  with 
its  authorship  avowed,  was  demanded  in  the 
same  year,  and  later  editions,  in  a  much  en- 
larged form,  and  with  several  other  poems, 
were  published  in  1804  and  1827.  Words- 
worth, Coleridge,  and  Bowles,  like  Rogers, 
have  recognised  its  value  as  an  admirable 
description  in  harmonious  blank  verse  of  local 
scenery,  and  Tom  Moore  confessed  that  some 
of  its  passages  were  '  of  the  highest  order.' 
Crowe's  other  works  attracted  less  attention. 
They  were:  1.  '  A  Sermon  before  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford  at  St.  Mary's,  5  Nov.  1781.' 
2.  '  On  the  late  Attempt  on  her  Majesty's 
Person,  a  sermon  before  the  University  of  Ox- 
ford at  St.  Mary's,  1786.'  3.  '  Oratio  ex  In- 


stitute .  .  .  Dom.  Crew.'  1788.  From  the 
preface  it  appears  that  the  oration  was  printed 
in  refutation  of  certain  slanders  as  to  its 
character  which  had  been  circulated.  It  con- 
tained his  views  on  the  revolution  of  1688. 
4.  '  Oratio  Crewiana,'  1800.  On  poetry  and 
the  poetry  professorship  at  Oxford.  5.  '  Ham- 
let and  As  you  like  it,  a  specimen  of  a  new 
edition  of  Shakespeare'  [anon,  by  Thomas  Cal- 
decott  and  Crowe],  1819,  with  later  editions 
in  1820  and  1832.  The  two  friends  contem- 
plated a  new  edition  of  Shakespeare,  and  this 
volume  was  published  as  a  sajnple  of  their 
labours,  but  it  had  no  successor.  6.  '  A  Trea- 
tise on  English  Versification,'  1827,  dedicated 
to  Thomas  Caldecott  [q.  v.],  his  schoolfellow 
at  Winchester  and  friend  of  seventy  years' 
standing.  7.  ;  Poems  of  William  Collins,  with 
notes,  and  Dr.  Johnson's  Life,  corrected  and 
enlarged/  Bath,  1828.  Crowe's  son  died  in 
battle  in  1815,  and  in  'Notes  and  Queries,'  1st 
ser.  vii.  6,  144  (1853),  is  a  Latin  monody  by 
his  father  on  his  loss.  His  verses  intended  to 
have  been  spoken  at  the  theatre  at  Oxford  on 
the  installation  of  the  Duke  of  Portland  as 
chancellor  have  been  highly  lauded  by  Ro- 
gers and  Moore.  The  latter  poet  speaks  also 
of  Crowe's  sweet  ballad  '  To  thy  cliffs,  rocky 
Seaton,  adieu  ! '  His  sonnet  to  Petrarch  is 
included  in  the  collections  of  English  sonnets 
by  Housman  and  Dyce. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1829,  pt.  i.  642-3  ;  Cox's  Eecol- 
lections  of  Oxford,  2nd  edit.  229-32 ;  Mayo's 
Bibliotheca  Dorsetiensis,  p.  120  ;  Hutchins's  Dor- 
set (1864),  ii.  150-1  ;  Stephens's  Home  Tooke, 
ii.  332  ;  Dyce's  Table-talk  of  Samuel  Rogers, 
pp.  225-9;  Dibdin's  Literary  Life,  i.  245-6; 
Tom  Moore's  Memoirs,  ii.  177-202,  300,  v.  60, 
112,  277-8,  viii.  234,  245;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  ser.  vi.  42-3  (1858).]  W.  P.  C. 

CROWFOOT,  JOHN  RUSTAT  (1817- 
1875),  Hebrew  and  Syriac  scholar,  son  of 
William  Henchman  Crowfoot,  a  medical  man 
in  large  practice,  was  born  at  Beccles,  Suffolk, 
on  21  Feb.  1817.  He  was  educated  at  Eton, 
where  he  obtained  a  foundation  scholarship. 
He  matriculated  at  Gains  College,  Cambridge, 
in  1833,  and  graduated  B.  A.  as  twelfth  wrang- 
ler in  1839.  The  following  year  he  was  elected 
fellow  of  his  college,  of  which,  and  also  of 
Bang's  College,  he  was  appointed  divinity  lec,- 
turer.  He  took  his  degree  of  M.A.  in  1842, 
and  B.D.  in  1849.  In  1848  he  contested  the 
regius  professorship  of  Hebrew  unsuccessfully 
with  Dr.  Mill,  and  printed  his  probation  exer- 
cise on  Jer.  xxxiii.  15,  16.  He  did  curate's 
work  at  Great  St.  Mary's,  Cambridge,  1851-3, 
and  in  1854  accepted  the  living  of  Southwold, 
Suffolk,  which  he  held  till  1860,  when  he  be- 
came vicar  of  Wangford-cum-Reydon  in  the 
same  county.  Here  he  died  on  18  March 


Crowley 


241 


Crowley 


1875.  He  married,  on  27  Aug.  1850,  Elizabeth 
Tufnell,by  whom  he  had  an  only  son,  who  died 
young.  While  at  Cambridge  Crowfoot  issued 
several  pamphlets  on  university  matters :  '  On 
Private  Tuition,'  1844 ;  '  On  a  University 
Hostel,'  1849 ;  '  Plea  for  a  Colonial  and  Mis- 
sionary College  at  Cambridge,'  1854.  He  also 
published  '  Academic  Notes  on  Holy  Scrip- 
ture,' 1st  series,  1850,  and  an  English  edition 
with  notes  of  Bishop  Pearson's  five  lectures 
on  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  Annals  of 
St.  Paul.  Towards  the  close  of  his  life,  in 
1870,  he  published,  under  the  title  of '  Frag- 
mentaEvangelica,'  a  retranslation  into  Greek 
of  Cureton's  early  Syriac  text  of  certain 
portions  of  the  first  two  gospels.  In  con- 
nection with  this  work  Crowfoot,  in  1873, 
made  an  expedition  into  Egypt  in  search  of 
Syriac  manuscripts  of  the  gospels,  with  the 
view,  in  his  own  words,  of  '  getting  as  near 
as  possible  to  the  very  words  of  Christ.' 
Crowfoot  was  a  diligent  and  devoted  parish 
priest. 

[Private  information.]  E.  V. 

CROWLEY,     NICHOLAS     JOSEPH 

(1819-1857),  painter,  was  the  third  son  of 
Peter  Crowley,  a  gentleman  of  some  pro- 
perty in  Dublin,  where  he  was  born  on 
6  Dec.  1819.  At  a  very  early  age  Crowley 
showed  a  decided  artistic  talent  and  became 
a  pupil  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Society.  In 
1835,  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  he  exhibited  at 
the  Royal  Academy  a  picture  entitled  '  The 
Eventful  Consultation'  (an  incident  from 
Warren's  '  Diary  of  a  late  Physician '),  and 
from  that  time  till  his  death,  twenty-two 
years  later,  his  name  regularly  appeared  in 
the  list  of  exhibitors.  He  exhibited  forty- 
six  pictures.  In  1838  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy. 
In  the  following  year  he  exhibited  in  the 
Royal  Academy  a  portrait  of  the  Marquis 
of  Normanby,  late  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland. 
Crowley  had  already  become  very  popular  in 
his  native  country,  where  his  '  Cup-tossing,' 
purchased  in  1842  by  the  Royal  Irish  Art 
Union,  is  still  a  favourite  subject,  having 
been  frequently  reproduced  in  engravings, 
photographs,  and  pottery.  He  painted  several 
portraits  of  O'Connell  during  the  imprison- 
ment of  the  latter  in  1844.  To  one  of  these 
O'Connell  subscribed  the  following  auto- 
graph :  '  I  sat  during  my  imprisonment  in 
Richmond  Bridewell  to  have  this  portrait  of 
me  painted  by  Mr.  Crowley  for  my  esteemed 
friend  and  fellow-prisoner  John  Gray.  Daniel 
O'Connell,  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Cork, 
6  Sept.  1844,  Richmond  Bridewell.'  This 
portrait  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  family 
of  the  late  Sir  John  Gray.  At  the  same 

VOl.   XIII. 


time  and  place  Crowley  painted  the  editor 
of  the  '  Nation,'  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  who 
writing  years  later  relates  that  the  artist  had 
bestowed  upon  him  (Duffy)  '  a  dreamy  poetic 
head  which  might  have  passed  for  Shelley's.' 
The  portrait  of  O'Connell  was  exhibited  in 
the  London  Academy  Exhibition  of  1845, 
and  in  the  same  exhibition  appeared  '  Taking 
the  Veil,'  one  of  the  best  known  of  Crowley's 
pictures,  painted  for  St.  Vincent's  Hospital, 
Dublin,  and  still  to  be  seen  in  that  institu- 
tion. It  contains  among  other  portraits  those 
of  Dr.  Murray,  Roman  catholic  archbishop 
of  Dublin ;  of  Mrs.  Aikenhead,  foundress  of 
the  order  of  Religious  Sisters  of  Charity  in 
England  and  Ireland ;  and  of  the  artist  him- 
self in  the  background. 

From  1835  Crowley  passed  a  considerable 
portion  of  his  time  in  London,  and  from  1843 
till  his  death  lived  at  13  Upper  Fitzroy  Street. 
Here  he  produced  numerous  works  in  history, 
domestic  life,  and  portraiture,  many  of  which 
were  engraved  and  lithographed.  Much  of 
his  time  continued,  however,  to  be  spent  in 
Ireland,  where  about  two  months  before  his 
death  he  completed  a  picture  of  '  The  Irish 
Court,' a  commission  from  the  Earl  of  Carlisle, 
then  lord-lieutenant.  Coming  to  London  in 
the  autumn  of  1857  he  was  taken  ill  with 
diarrhoea,  and  died  on  4  Nov.  in  that  year. 

[Information  from  Mr.  E.  B.  Sheridan  Knowles, 
nephew  of  N.  J.  Crovley.] 

CROWLEY,  PETER  O'NEILL  (1832- 
1867),  Fenian,  was  born  at  Ballymacoda, 
county  Cork,  on  23  May  1832,  being  the  son 
of  a  small  tenant  farmer.  His  uncle,  Peter 
O'Neill,  a  priest,  had  been  engaged  in  the 
insurrection  of  1798,  but  escaped  with  a 
flogging.  Crowley  was  educated  in  the  prin- 
ciples of  total  abstinence  from  intoxicating 
liquors  and  fanatical  hatred  of  the  English 
connection,  and  is  said  to  have  adorned  his 
circle.  He  was  implicated  in  the  Fenian  con- 
spiracy almost  from  the  beginning,  and  was 
present  at  the  attempt  to  break  into  the 
coastguard  station  at  Knockadoon  made  in 
March  1867.  The  attack  being  repulsed,  Crow- 
ley  retired  with  a  small  party  to  the  Kil- 
clooney  wood,  where  on  the  31st  he  was  shot 
in  a  skirmish  with  the  constabulary.  He 
died  at  Mitchelstown  the  same  day.  His 
last  moments  are  said  to  have  been  edifying. 
He  was  followed  to  his  grave  by  an  immense 
multitude. 

[Webb's  Compendium  of  Irish  Biography.] 

J.  M.  R. 

CROWLEY,  CROLE,   or   CROLEUS, 
ROBERT  (1518  ?-l 588),  author,  printer,  and 
divine,  was  born  in  Gloucestershire,  and  be- 
lt 


Crowley 


242 


Crowley 


came  a  student  at  the  university  of  Oxford  ! 
about  1534.  He  was  soon  after  made  a  demy 
at  Magdalen  College,  and  in  1542  was  proba- 
tioner-fellow, having  taken  his  B.A.  degree 
(WooD,  Athenes,  i.  542).     He  was  attracted  ' 
by  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation,  and  in 
1548  published  three   controversial  works, 
printed  by  Day  &   Seres,  '  probably,'  says  j 
Herbert,  '  he  might  correct  the  press  there,  j 
and  learn  the  art  of  printing,  which  he  after- 
wards practised  himself  (Typogr.  Antiq.  ii. 
758).     He  had  an  office  of  his  own  in  1549  : 
in  Ely  Rents,  Holborn,  where  he  printed  his  | 
metrical  version  of  the  Psalms  and  a  couple  ! 
of  other  volumes  in  verse  from  his  pen.     In  j 
1550,   besides    the  well-known   '  One    and  ' 
Thyrtye  Epigrammes  '  and  other  volumes  of 
his  own  production,  he  printed  the  work  on 
which  his  typographical  fame  chiefly  rests. 
This  was  the '  Vision  of  Pierce  Plowman,'  of 
which  he  issued  no  less  than  three  impres-  ! 
sions  in  that  year  (SKEAT'S  edit.  1886,  ii. 
Ixxii-lxxvi).     Some  of  the  earliest  Welsh 
books  came  from  his  press.     He  was  ordained 
deacon  by  Ridley  29  Sept.  1551,  and  was 
described  in  the  bishop's  register  as '  stationer, 
of   the    parish   of    St.   Andrew,   Holborn '  \ 
(STRYPE,  Memorials,  ii.  pt.  i.  553).     He  then 
gave  up  his  printing,  which  he  only  practised 
during  three  years.    He  was  among  the  exiles 
at  Frankfort  in  1554  {A  Brieff  Discours  of 
the  Troubles  (1575),  1846,  passim).     On  the 
death  of  Mary  he  returned  to  England,  and 
preached  at  Paul's  Cross  on  15  Oct.  1559  and 
31  March  1560  (STEYPE,  Annals,  i.  pt.  i.  200, 
299).     He  was  admitted  to  the  archdeaconry 
of  Hereford  in  1559,  and  the  ensuing  year 
was  instituted  to   the   stall  or  prebend  of 
'  Pratum  majus '  in  the  cathedral  of  that  city 
(CowpER,  Introd.  x).     As  member  of  con- 
vocation he  subscribed  to  the  articles  of  1562, 
and  busied  himself  with  matters  of  ecclesi- 
astical discipline.     He  also  at  that  time  held 
the  living  of  St.  Peter's  the  Poor  in  London 
(Annals,  i.  pt.  i.  489,  493,  501,  504,  512). 
He  was   collated  to  the  prebend  of  Mora  ' 
in  St.  Paul's  on  the  decease  of  John  Veron,  ; 
1  Sept.  1563  (NEWCOTJRT,  Repertorium,  i.  181). 
When  Archbishop  Parker  in  1564  endea- 
voured to  enforce  among  the  clergy  the  use 
of  the  square  cap,  tippet,  and  surplice,  he  ' 
was  opposed  by  Crowley,  who  refused  to  ] 
minister  in  the '  conj  uring  garments  of  popery '  '•• 
(STRYPE,  Parker,  i'.  301).     In  1566  he  was  ! 
vicar  of  St.  Giles  without  Cripplegate,  and 
was  deprived  .and  imprisoned  for  creating  a 
disturbance  about  the  wearing  of  surplices 
by  some  singing  men  in  his  church  (ib.  434-6).  ! 
He  resigned  his  archdeaconry  in  1567,  and  ! 
was   succeeded  in  his   prebendal   chair  at 
Hereford  the  following  year  by  another  clerk. 


The  vestment  question  troubled  him  greatly, 
and  he  published  '  A  Discourse  against  the 
Outwarde  Apparell  and  Garmentes  of  the 
Popishe  Churche.'  On  29  Sept.  1574  he 
preached  a  sermon  at  the  Guildhall  before 
the  lord  mayor,  Sir  James  Hawes,  knt.,  and 
on  5  May  1576  he  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  then  in  the 
gift  of  the  bishop  of  London  by  lapse.  This 
he  resigned  in  1578.  He  did  not  entirely 
give  up  his  connection  with  bookselling,  as 
on  27  Sept.  1578  he  was  admitted  a  freeman 
of  the  Stationers'  Company  by  redemption 
(ARBER,  Transcript,  ii.  679),  and  afterwards 
to  the  livery.  He  preached  before  the  com- 
pany 3  July  1586.  In  1580  he  and  another 
were  appointed  to  visit  the  Roman  catholic 
prisoners  in  the  Marshalsea  and  White  Lion 
at  Southwark.  Strype  speaks  of  him  as  '  in 
the  year  1582  very  diligent  in  visiting  and 
disputing  with  certain  priests  in  the  Tower ' 
(Parker,  i.  436).  He  died  18  June  1588,  at 
about  the  age  of  seventy,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  St.  Giles,  Cripplegate.  His 
widow  was  left  so  poor  that  she  was  allowed 
a  pension  by  the  company  of  four  nobles  a 
year.  Whether  as  printer,  divine,  versifier, 
or  controversialist,  Crowley  passed  his  life 
in  battling  for  the  new  doctrines.  His  popu- 
larity as  a  preacher  is  shown  by  the  numerous 
entries  in  Machyn's  '  Diary '  (Camden  Soc., 
1848). 

His  works  are :  1.  '  The  Confutation  of 
XIII  articles  whereunto  N.  Shaxton  sub- 
scribed,' London,  J.  Day  &  W.  Seres  [1548], 
sm.  8vo  (Shaxton  recanted  at  the  burning  of 
Anne  Askew,  of  which  event  a  woodcut  is 
given).  2.  '  An  Informacion  and  Peticion 
agaynst  the  Oppressours  of  the  Pore  Com- 
mons of  this  Realme  '  [London,  Day  &  Seres, 
1548],  sm.  8vo  (analysed  in  STRYPE,  Memo- 
rials, ii.  pt.  i.  217-26 ;  Ames  thought  it  was 
printed  by  the  author).  3.  '  The  Confutation 
of  the  Mishapen  Aunswer  to  the  misnamed, 
wicked  Ballade  [by  Miles  Hoggard]  called  the 
Abuse  of  ye  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Aultare,' 
London,  Day  &  Seres,  1548,  sm.  8vo  (the 
ballad  is  introduced  and  refuted  both  in  verse 
and  prose,  ib.  in.  i.  442).  4.  '  A  New  Yeres 
Gyfte,  wherein  is  taught  the  Knowledge  of 
Oneself  and  the  Fear  of  God,'  London,  R. 
Crowley,  1549,  sm.  8vo.  5.  '  The  Voyce  of 
the  Laste  Trumpet,  blowen  by  the  Seventh 
Angel,  callyng  al  estats  of  men  to  the  ryght 
path,'  London,  R.  Crowley,  1549  and  1550, 
sm.  8vo  (a  metrical  sermon  addressed  to 
twelve  conditions  of  men).  6.  '  The  Psalter 
of  David  newely  translated  in  Englysh 
metre,' London,  R.  Crowley,  1549, 8vo  (Crow- 
ley  was  the  first  to  versify  the  whole  Psalter). 
7.  '  Dialogue  between  Lent  and  Liberty, 


Crowley 


243 


Crowne 


•wherein  is  declared  that  Lent  is  a  meer  in- 
vention of  man,'  London,  n.  d.,  8vo  (title 
from  Wood).  8.  'The  Way  to  Wealth, 
-wherein  is  plainly  taught  a  most  present 
remedy  for  sedicion,'  London,  Crowley,  1550, 
sm.  8vo  (of  considerable  political  and  his- 
torical value).  9.  'Pleasure  and  Payne, 
Heaven  and  Hell ;  Remember  these  Foure, 
and  all  shall  be  Well,'  London,  Crowley,  1551, 
sm.  8vo  (in  verse).  10.  '  One  and  Thyrtye 
Epigrammes,  wherein  are  bryefly  touched  so 
many  abuses  that  may  and  ought  to  be  put 
away,'  London,  Crowley,  1550,  sm.  8vo,  said 
to  have  been  reprinted  in  1551  and  1559  (the 
«opy  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library  is 
the  only  one  known ;  Strype  reprinted  fifteen 
of  the  epigrams  in  '  Memorials,'  ii.  pt.  ii. 
465-73).  11.  'The  true  copye  of  a  Prolog 
wrytten  about  two  C.  yeres  past  by  John 
Wyckliffe,'  London,  Crowley,  1550,  sm.  8vo. 

12.  'The  Fable   of  Philargyrie,  the   great 
Gigant  of  Great  Britain,'  London,  Crowley, 
1551,  sm.  8vo  (title  from  Herbert's  '  Ames '). 

13.  '  An  Epitome  of  Cronicles,'  London,  T. 
Marshe,  1559, 4to  (by  T.  Languet ;  continued 
"by  T.  Cooper,  from  Edward  VI  to  Elizabeth 
by  Crowley).     14.  '  An  Apologie  or  Defence 
of  those   Englishe  Writers   and  Preachers 
•which  Cerberus  chargeth  with  false  doctrine 
under  the  name  of  Predestination,'  London, 
H.  Denham,  1566,  4to  (see  PRYNNE,  Canter- 
burie's  Doome,  1646,  p.  169).     15.  '  A  Briefe 
Discourse  against  the  Outwarde  Apparell  and 
Ministring  Garmentes  of  the  Popishe  Church,' 
London,  1566  and  1578,  sm.  8vo.     16.  '  The 
Opening  of  the  Wordes  of  the  Prophet  Joell, 
concerning  the  Signes  of  the  Last  Day,'  Lon- 
don, H.  Bynneman,  1567,  sm.  8vo  (curious 
satirical  verse   written  in   1546).     17.  '  A 
Setting  Open  of  the  Subtyle  Sophistrie  of 
T.  Watson,  which  he  used  in  hys  two  Ser- 
mons made  before  Queene  Mary,  1553,  to 
proove  the  Reall  Presence,'  London,  H.  Den- 
ham,  1569,  4to  (see  STRYPE,  Annals,  i.  pt.  ii. 
303).     18.  '  A  Sermon  made  in  the  Chappell 
at  the  Gylde  Hall  in  London  before  the  Lord 
Maior,'  London,  J.  Awdeley,  1575,  sm.  8vo. 
]  9.    '  An  Aunswer  to   Sixe   Reasons  that 
Thomas  Pownde,  at  the  commandement  of  her 
Maiesties  commissioners,  required  to  be  aun- 
suered,'  London,  1581,  4to.     20.  '  Brief  Dis- 
course concerning  those  four  usual  notes 
whereby  Christ's  Catholic  Church  is  known,' 
London,  1581, 4to  (title  from  Wood).    21.  'A 
Replication  of  that  Lewd  Answeare  which 
Frier  John  Francis  hath  made,'  London,  1586, 
4to.  22. '  A  Deliberat  Answere  made  to  a  rash 
offer  which  a  popish  Anti-christian  Catho- 
lique  made,'  London,  J.  Charlewood,  1588, 
4to  (answering  'A  notable  Discourse  by  John 
de  Albine,'  Douai,  1575). 


Crowley  also  added  a  preface  to  an  undated 
reprint  of  Tyndale's  '  Supper  of  the  Lord,' 
1551  (see  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  i.  332, 
355,  362),  and  edited  an  edition  of  Seager's 
'  Schoole  of  Vertue,'  1557  (ib.  4th  ser.  vi. 
452). 

The  '  Select  Works '  (Nos.  2,  5,  8,  9,  10 
above)  were  edited,  with  introduction,  notes, 
&c.,  by  J.  M.  Cowper  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  (extra  ser.  No.  xv.),  1872. 

[Besides  the  authorities  mentioned  above,  see 
Tanner's Bibliotheca,  210;  Ames's Typogr.  Antiq. 
(Herbert),  ii.  757-62  ;  the  same  (Dibdin),  iv. 
325-35;  Collier's  Bibl.  Account,  i.  39;  Mait- 
land's  Index  of  English  Works  printed  before 
1600, 1845,  pp.  28-9  ;  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  Handbook, 
1867;  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  Collections  and  Notes, 
1876  ;  Corser's  Collectanea  Anglo-Poetica,  pt.  iv. 
pp.  539-42 ;  Catalogue  of  Books  in  the  British 
Museum  printed  before  1640,  1884;  Warton's 
History  of  English  Poetry,  1840,  iii.  165-6; 
Heylyn's  Ecclesia  Kestaurata,  1849,  i.  153,  ii. 
186.]  H.  K.  T. 

CHOWNE,  JOHN  (d.  1703  ?),  dramatist, 
is  stated  by  Oldys  to  have  been  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Crowne,  gentleman,  who  in  1637  accom- 
panied the  Earl  of  Arundel  on  an  embassy  to 
Vienna,  and  published  in  that  year  '  A  true 
Relation  of  all  the  Remarkable  Places  and 
Passages'  observed  on  the  journey.  William 
Crowne  emigrated  with  his  family  to  Nova 
Scotia,  and  on  10  .Aug.  1656  received  from 

'  Oliver  Cromwell  a  large  tract  of  territory. 
Shortly  after  the  Restoration  the  French  took 
possession  of  William  Crowne's  lands,  and  his 

'  title  was  not  upheld  by  the  authorities  at 

1  home.  In  the  dedicatory  epistle  prefixed  to 
the  '  English  Frier,'  1690,  and  again  in  the 

!  dedicatory  epistle  before  '  Caligula,'  1698,  the 
dramatist  complains  that  he  had  been  robbed 
of  his  patrimony.  John  Dennis  in  his  '  Let- 
ters,' 1721  (i.  48),  says  that  William  Crowne 
was  an  '  independent  minister ; '  but  this 
statement,  which  has  been  frequently  re- 
peated, is  probably  incorrect,  for  in  the '  Colo- 
nial State  Papers'  he  is  invariably  styled 
'  Colonel '  Crowne.  It  is  related  by  Dennis 
that  John  Crowne  on  his  arrival  in  England 
(early  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II)  was  driven 
by  his  necessities  to  accept  the  distasteful 
office  of  gentleman-usher  to  '  an  old  inde- 
pendent lady  of  quality.'  His  first  work  was 
his  romance,  '  Pandion  and  Amphigenia :  or 
the  History  of  the  coy  Lady  of  Thessalia. 
Adorned  with  sculpture,'  1665,  8vo.  In  the 
dedicatory  epistle  to  Arthur,  lord  viscount 
Chichester,  he  says :  '  I  was  scarce  twenty 
years  when  I  fancied  it.'  In  1671  he  pub- 
lished his  first  play, '  Juliana,  or  the  Princess 
of  Poland.  A  Tragi-comedy,'  acted  with  mo- 
derate success  at  the  Duke  of  York's  Theatre. 

R2 


Crowne 


244 


Crowne 


In  the  dedicatory  epistle  to  the  Earl  of  Or- 
rery he  states  that  '  this   unworthy  poem 
.  .  .  was  the  offspring  of  many  confused,  raw, 
indigested,  and  immature  thoughts,  penn'd 
in  a  crowd  and  hurry  of  business  and  travel ; 
.  .  .  and  lastly  the  first-born  of  this  kind  that 
my  thoughts  ever  laboured  with  to  perfec- 
tion.'   His  next  play,  the '  History  of  Charles 
the  Eighth,'  a  tragedy  in  rhyme,  was  acted 
for  six  days  together  at  the  Duke  of  York's 
Theatre  in   1672  (GENEST,  History  of  the 
Stage,  i.  124),  Betterton  taking  the  part  of 
Charles  VIII,  and  was  published  in  that  year 
with  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of  Rochester; 
2nd  ed.  1680.    In '  Timon,  a  Satyr,'  published 
in  the  1685  collection  of  Rochester's  poems, 
some  high-flown  lines  from  Crowne's  tragedy 
are  selected  for  ridicule.    On  the  appearance 
in  1673  of  Settle's  '  Empress  of  Morocco,' 
Crowne  joined  Dry  den  and  Shadwell  in  writ- 
ing satirical '  Notes  and  Observations  on  the 
Empress  of  Morocco.'  Many  years  afterwards, 
in  the  address  to  the  reader  prefixed  to '  Cali- 
gula,' 1698,  he  stated  that  he  had  written 
'  above  three  parts  of  four  '  of  the  pamphlet, 
and  expressed  his  regret  that  he  had  shown 
such  bitterness.      In   1675  was    published 
Crowne's   court    masque,   '  Calisto,   or  the 
Chaste  Nymph,'  with  a  dedication  to  the 
Princess  Mary,  afterwards  Queen  Mary.     It 
was  by  Rochester's  influence  that  Crowne 
was  engaged  to  prepare  the  masque.     Under 
ordinary  circumstances  the  task  would  have 
been  assigned  to  the  poet  laureate,  Dryden ; 
but  Dryden  expressed  no  chagrin,  and  even 
composed  an  epilogue,  which  by  Rochester's 
intervention  was  not  accepted.     '  Calisto  '  is 
smoothly  written  and  gave  great  satisfaction. 
In  the  address  to  the  reader,  Crowne  says  that 
he  had  to  prepare  the  entertainment  in '  scarce 
a  month.'  He  was  directed  to  introduce  only 
seven  persons,  who  were  all  to  be  ladies,  and 
two  only  were  to  appear  in  men's  habits. 
The  writing  of  masques  was  a  lost  art  at  this 
date ;  but  Crowne's  attempt  at  a  revival  hai 
considerable  merit.     In  1675  the  '  Country 
Wit,'  a  favourite  play  with  Charles  II,  was 
acted  with  applause  at  the  Duke's  Theatre  ; 
it  was  published  in  the  same  year,  with  a 
dedication  to  Charles,  earl  of  Middlesex.   The 
plot  was  partly  drawn  from  Moliere's  '  Le 
Sicilien,  ou  1'Amour  Peintre.'  '  Andromache, 
a  tragedy  translated  from  Racine  into  Eng- 
lish verse  by  '  a  young  gentleman,'  was  re- 
vised by   Crowne  (who  reduced  the  verse 
to  prose),  and,  after  being  acted  without  suc- 
cess, was  published  in  1675.     In  1677  were 
produced  the  two  parts  of  the '  Destruction  o: 
Jerusalem,'  written  in  heroic  verse ;  they  were 
printed  in  that  year  with  a  dedication  to  the 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth.    These  declamatory 


dramas  met  with  extraordinary  success  on  the- 
tage,  and  were  reprinted  in  1693  and  1703. 
3t.  Evremond,  in  a  letter  to  the  Duchess  of 
Vlazarin  (  Works  of  Rochester  and  Roscom- 
mon,  1709),  states  that  it  was  owing  to  the 
success  of  these  plays  that  Rochester, '  as  if  he- 
would  still  be  in  contradiction  to  the  town,' 
withdrew  his  patronage  from  Crowne,  who 
was  afterwards  lampooned  by  Rochester  and 
Buckingham  in  '  A  Tryal  of  the  Poets  for  the- 
yes.'    Crowne's  next  work  was  '  The  Am- 
bitious Statesman,  or  the  Loyal  Favorite,' 
acted  in  1679,  and  published  with  a  dedica- 
tion to  the  Duchess  of  Albemarle  in  the  same- 
year.     In  the  preface  the  author  styles  this 
play  '  the  most  vigorous  of  all  my  foolish 
labours,'  and  attributes  its  ill-success  on  the 
stage  to  the  malice  of  his  enemies.     'The 
Misery  of  Civil  War,'  founded  on  the  second 
part  of '  Henry  VI,'  was  printed  in  1680,  but 
was  not  acted  until  1681 ;  it  was  followed 
by  <  Henry  the  Sixth,  the  First  Part,'  1681. 
'Thyestes,   a  Tragedy,'  1681,    founded   on 
Seneca's  play,  was  favourably  received,  in 
spite  of  the  repulsive  nature  of  the  plot ; 
and  it  must  be  allowed  that  there  are  pas- 
sages of  striking  power.     It   is  stated  in 
'Biographia  Dramatica'  that  the  first  edi- 
tion of  the  comedy  '  City  Politiques,'  acted 
at  the  King's  Theatre,  was  published  in  1675 ; 
Genest  (i.  399)  gives  1688  as  the  date  of  the 
first  edition,  and  the  editors  of  Crowne's '  Dra- 
matic Works,'  1874  (ii.  83),  follow  Genest. 
Some  copies  are  undoubtedly  dated  1683  (Brit. 
Mus.  press-mark,  644.  g.  46),  and  the  play 
seems  to  have  been  first  performed  about  that 
dat  e.  In  the '  Address  to  the  Reader '  Crowne 
writes  :  '  I  have  printed  Bartholine's  part  in 
the  manner  of  spelling  by  which  I  taught  it 
Mr.  Leigh  ; '  and  it  is  known  that  Leigh  did 
not  join  the  King's  Theatre  until  1682.  Lang- 
baine  describes  the  comedy  (which  he  had  seen 
acted  with  applause)  as  a  '  severe  satire  upon 
the  whiggish  faction.'    The  character  of  Dr. 
Panchy  was  evidently  intended  as  a  satirical 
portrait  of  Titus  Oates;  the  Bricklayer  is 
Stephen  Colledge ;  and  Bartholine,  '  an  old 
corrupt  lawyer,'  is  probably  Sergeant  May- 
nard,  though  the  name  of  Aaron  Smith  (Titus 
Oates's  counsel)   has  also  been  suggested. 
Strong  efforts  made  by  the  whigs  to  have 
the  play  suppressed  were  frustrated  by  the 
king  s  intervention.     In  1685  was  produced 
by  his  majesty's  servants  '  Sir  Courtly  Nice, 
or  It  cannot  be,'  which  was  published  in  the 
same  year  with  a  dedication  to  the  Duke  of 
Ormonde.     This  was  the  most  popular  of 
Crowne's  plays,  and  held  the  stage  for  up- 
wards of  a  century.     Mountfort  and  Colley 
Gibber  were  famous  in  the  character  of  Sir 
Courtly.    In  the  dedicatory  epistle  Crowne 


Crowne 


245 


Crowther 


states  that  the  play  was  written  at  the  com- 
mand of  Charles  II,  on  the  model  of  the 
Spanish  play  '  No  Puedesser,  or  It  cannot 
be.'  Dennis  relates  that  Crowne  was  tired  of 
play-writing ;  that  Charles  promised  to  give 
him  an  office  if  he  would  first  write  another 
comedy,  and  when  Crowne  replied  that  he 
plotted  slowly,  the  king  put  into  his  hands 
the  Spanish  play.  On  the  very  last  day  of 
the  rehearsal  Charles  died,  and  '  Sir  Courtly 
Nice '  was  the  first  comedy  acted  after  the 
succession  of  James.  Crowne  bewailed  the 
•death  of  Charles  and  saluted  his  successor  in 
'  A  Poem  on  the  late  lamented  Death  of  our 
late  gratious  Sovereign,  King  Charles  the  II, 
of  ever  blessed  memory.  With  a  congra- 
tulation to  the  Happy  succession  of  King 
James  the  II.'  In  1688  was  published '  Darius, 
King  of  Persia.  A  Tragedy,'  which  had  been 
produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal.  In  1690  was 
produced  '  The  English  Frier,  or  the  Town 
Sharks,'  which  contains  some  bitter  satire  on 
the  favourites  of  the  deposed  King  James ; 
it  was  published  in  the  same  year  with  a 
•dedication  to  William,  earl  of  Devonshire. 
To  Motteux's  'Gentleman's  Journal,'  1691-2, 
Crowne  contributed  some  songs,  which  were 
set  to  music  by  Henry  Purcell ;  and  in  1692 
he  published  '  Dseneids,  or  the  Noble  Labours 
of  the  Great  Dean  of  Notre  Dame  in  Paris,' 
4to ;  a  burlesque  poem  in  four  cantos,  partly 
translated  from  Boileau's  '  Lutrin.'  His  next 
play  was  '  Regulus,  a  Tragedy,'  published  in 
1694,  but  acted  in  1692.  In  1694  was  also 
published,  with  a  dedication  to  the  Earl  of 
Mulgrave, '  The  Married  Beau,  or  the  Curious 
Impertinent.  A  Comedy,'  which  had  been 
produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal ;  the  plot  is 
chiefly  drawn  from  Don  Quixote.  '  Caligula, 
-a  Tragedy,'  1698,  written  in  rhymed  heroics, 
is  Crowne's  last  play.  From  the  dedicatory 
epistle  to  the  Earl  of  Romney  we  learn  that 
he  had  lost  a  liberal  patroness  in  Queen  Mary. 
In  the  '  Epistle  to  the  Reader '  he  writes  :  '  I 
have  for  some  few  years  been  disordered  with 
a  distemper,  which  seated  itself  in  my  head, 
threatened  me  with  an  epilepsy,  and  fre- 
quently took  from  me  not  only  all  sense  but 
almost  all  signs  of  life,  and  in  my  intervals  I 
wrote  this  play.'  Downes  mentions  an  un- 
published play  of  Crowne's  entitled  '  Justice 
Busy,'  which  was  well  acted,  but  '  proved 
not  a  living  pi  ay,' though  '  Mrs.  Bracegirdle, 
by  a  potent  and  magnetic  charm,  in  perform- 
ing a  song  in't  caus'd  the  stones  of  the  streets 
to  fly  in  the  men's  faces.'  Crowne  was  cer- 
tainly alive  in  1701,  for  in  a  satire  published 
in  that  year,  <  The  Town  display'd  in  a  Letter,' 
he  is  thus  maliciously  noticed  : — 

C n,  with  a  feeble  pace  and  hoary  hairs, 

Has  just  outliv'd  his  wit  by  twenty  years. 


Baker  in  the  '  Companion  to  the  Playhouse ' 
states,  from  Coxeter's  manuscript  notes,  that 
he  was  still  living  in  1703,  and  adds  (on  the 
authority  of  Giles  Jacob)  that,  he  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Giles-in-the-Fields.  His 
name  is  not  found  in  St.  Giles's  burial  re- 
gister. 

Crowne  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  easy 
and  amiable  temperament.  '  Many  a  cup  of 
metheglin  have  I  drank  [sic]  with  little  starch 
Johnny  Crowne,'  says  the  writer  of  a  letter  in 
vol.  xv.  of  the  'Gentleman's  Magazine'  (1749) 
on  the  poets  and  actors  of  Charles  IPs  reign ; 
'  we  called  him  so  from  the  stiff,  unalterable 
primness  of  his  long  crevat.'  He  preferred  a 
retired  life  to  the  bustle  of  a  court,  and  when 
he  was  in  high  favour  with  Charles  II  he  was 
often  heard  to  say  that '  tho'  he  had  a  sincere 
affection  for  the  king,  he  had  yet  a  mortal 
aversion  to  the  court '  (DENNIS,  Letters). 
Dryden  allowed,  according  to  Jacob  Tonson 
(SPENCE,  Anecdotes),  that  Crowne  had  some 
genius, '  but  then  he  added  always  that  his 
father  and  Crowne's  mother  were  very  well 
acquainted.'  Tonson  also  remarks  that  when 
a  play  of  Crowne's  failed  Dryden  hastened  to 
compliment  the  author ;  when  it  succeeded 
he  was  '  very  cold.'  Crowne's  dramatic  works 
were  collected  in  1873,  4  vols.  8vo. 

[Langbaine's  Dramatick  Poets,  with  Oldys's 
manuscript  annotations;  John  Dennis's  Letters, 
1721,  i.  48-54;  Gal.  Of  State  Papers,  Col.  Amer. 
and  W.  Indies  ;  Genest's  Account  of  the  English 
Stage,  i.  304,  415,  ii.  144;  Biographia  Drama- 
tica  ;  Introduction  to  Crowne's  Dramatic  Works, 
1873.]  A.  H.  B. 

CROWTHER,  JAMES  (1768-1847),  bo- 
tanist, the  youngest  of  seven  sons  of  a  la- 
bourer, was  born  in  a  cellar  in  Deansgate, 
Manchester,  on  24  June  1768.  At  nine  years 
of  age  he  became  draw-boy  at  a  loom,  never 
receiving  any  regular  instruction,  or  being  able 
to  earn  more  than  from  sixteen  to  twenty  shil- 
lings a  week.  He,  however,  supplemented 
his  regular  earnings  by  acting  as  a  porter  at 
the  Knott-Mill  landing-place.  Becoming  one 
of  the  chief  of  the  working-men  botanists  of 
Manchester,  he  gave  great  assistance  to  J.  B. 
Wood  in  compiling  the  'Flora  Mancuniensis,' 
and  also  to  John  Hull.  Though  most  conspicu- 
ously acquainted  with  the  lower  plants,  he 
was  the  first  to  discover  the  Lady's-slipper 
Orchid  at  Malham  in  Yorkshire.  When  past 
work  he  had  but  a  pittance  of  three  shillings 
a  week,  and  died  on  6  Jan.  1847.  He  was 
buried  at  St.  George's,  Hulme. 

[Cash's  Where  there's  a  Will  there's  a  Way.] 

G.  S.  B. 

CROWTHER,JONATHAN(1760-1824). 
methodist  preacher,  was  appointed  to  the 


Crowther 


246 


Croxall 


itinerant  ministry  by  John  Wesley  in  1784. 
In  1787  Wesley  sent  him  to  Scotland,  where 
his  year's  pay  amounted  to  505. ;  he  reported 
that  '  no  man  is  fit  for  Inverness  circuit,  un- 
less his  flesh  be  brass,  his  bones  iron,  and  his 
heart  harder  than  a  stoic's.'  In  1789  Wesley 
empowered  him  to  reduce  to  Wesleyan  dis- 
cipline the  Glasgow  methodists,  who  had  set 
up  a  '  session '  of  '  ordained  elders '  on  the 
presbyterian  model.  Crowtherwas  president 
of  conference  in  1819,  and  president  of  the 
Irish  conference  in  1820.  For  two  years  be- 
fore his  death  he  was  disabled  by  a  paralytic 
affection.  He  died  at  Warrington  on  8  June 
1824,  leaving  a  wife  and  children.  He  was 
buried  in  the  chapel  yard  at  Halifax.  He 
published :  1.  '  The  Methodist  Manual,'  Hali- 
fax, 1810, 8vo.  2.  '  A  Portraiture  of  Method- 
ism,' 1811,  8vo.  3.  A  life  of  Thomas  Coke, 
D.C.L.  [q.  v.]  Tyerman  has  made  some  use 
of  his  manuscript  autobiography. 

[Wesleyan -Methodist  Mag.  1824,  pp.  500, 
648;  Ministers  of  Conference,  1825,  p.  472; 
Tyerman's  Life  and  Times  of  John  Wesley,  1871, 
iii.  507,  581.1  A.  G-. 

CROWTHER,  JONATHAN  (1794- 
1856),  Wesleyan  minister,  was  born  at  St. 
Austell,  Cornwall,  on  31  July  1794.  His 
father,  Timothy  Crowther,  and  his  uncles, 
Jonathan  [q.  v.J  and  Richard,  were  all  metho- 
dist  preachers  of  Wesley's  own  appointment. 
He  was  educated  at  Kingswood  school,  Glou- 
cestershire, and  began  to  preach  when  about 
the  age  of  twenty.  Having  been  principal 
teacher  at  Woodhouse  Grove,  near  Bradford, 
Yorkshire,  he  was  appointed  in  1823  head- 
master of  Kingswood  school.  After  this  he 
was  stationed  from  time  to  time  in  various 
Wesleyan  circuits,  and  distinguished  himself 
as  a  zealous  defender  of  the  principles  and 
discipline  of  his  denomination.  In  1837  he 
was  appointed  general  superintendent  of  the 
Wesleyan  missions  in  India,  and  rendered 
important  services  to  this  cause  in  Madras 
presidency.  Returning  to  England  in  1843 
on  account  of  impaired  health,  he  was  again 
employed  in  the  home  ministry.  In  1849  he 
received  the  appointment  of  classical  tutor 
in  the  Wesleyan  Theological  Institution  at 
Didsbury,  Lancashire.  He  was  a  respectable 
scholar  and  successful  teacher.  To  the  ac- 
quirements necessary  for  his  chair  he  added 
a  good  knowledge  of  Hebrew  and  several  mo- 
dern languages.  He  acted  as  examiner  at 
Wesley  College,  Sheffield,  as  well  as  at  New 
Kingswood  and  Woodhouse  Grove  schools. 
To  the  periodical  literature  of  his  denomina- 
tion he  was  a  frequent  contributor.  He  was 
a  man  of  no  pretension,  but  of  good  judgment 
and  much  simplicity  and  sweetness  of  cha- 


racter.    His  health  failed  some  time  before 

his  death,  and  on  31  Dec.  1855  he  was  seized 

!  with  congestion  of  the  brain  while  on  a  visit 

I  to  the  Rev.  William  Willan  at  Leeds.     In. 

this  friend's  house  he  died  on  16  Jan.  1856,. 

:  leaving  a  widow  and  family. 

[Wesleyan  Meth.  Mag.,  1856,  pp.  191, 564,846 ; 
also  Minutes  of  Conf.  same  year.]  A.  G. 

CROXALL,  SAMUEL,  D.D.  (d.  1752), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Croxall  (d.  13  Feb.  1739),  rector  of 
j  Hanworth  in  Middlesex  (24  Oct.  1685 ;  see 
|  NEWCOTJET,  Repertorium,  i.  630),  and  of  Wal- 
ton-on-Thames  in  Surrey.  Samuel  Croxall 
the  younger  was  born  at  the  latter  place,  and 
was  educated  at  Eton  and  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge.  He  took  his  B.  A.  degree  in  1711, 
and  that  of  M.A.  six  years  later  (Graduati 
Cantab.  1659-1823,  1823,  p.  125).  His  first 
publication  was  '  An  Original  Canto  of  Spen- 
cer' in  1713.  The  preface  contains  a  ficti- 
tious account  of  the  preservation  of  the  sup- 
posed unpublished  piece  of  verse,  which  is  a 
satire  directed  against  the  Earl  of  Oxford's 
administration.  It  was  noticed  in  the  '  Ex- 
aminer' of  18  Dec.  1713.  and  the  author 
replied  with  a  pamphlet.  He  brought  out 
'Another  Original  Canto'  the  next  year. 
Both  cantos  appeared  under  the  pseudonym  of 
Nestor  Ironside,  borrowed  from  the  '  Guar- 
dian.' Croxall's  name  was  attached  to  '  An 
Ode  humbly  inscrib'd '  to  George  I  on  his 
arrival  in  England.  Lintot  paid  12/.  8s.  for 
the  ode  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  viii.  295). 
About  this  time  he  had  taken  orders,  and  in 
1715  printed  '  Incendiaries  no  Christians,'  a 
sermon  delivered  9  Oct.  in  St.  Paul's,  when 
he  was  described  as  '  chaplain  in  ordinary  to 
his  majesty  for  the  Chapel  Royal  at  Hamp- 
ton Court.'  '  While  he  held  this  employ- 
ment,' says  Kippis,  'he  preached  a  sermon 
on  a  public  occasion,  in  which,  under  the 
character  of  a  corrupt  and  wicked  minister 
of  state,  he  was  supposed  to  mean  Sir  Robert 
Walpole.  Sir  Robert  had  stood  in  his  way 
to  some  ecclesiastical  dignity  which  he  wished 
to  obtain.  It  was  expected  that  the  doctor 
for  the  offence  he  had  given  would  have  been 
removed  from  his  chaplainship,  but  the  court 
overruled  it,  as  he  had  always  manifested 
himself  to  be  a  zealous  friend  to  the  Hano- 
verian succession '  (Sioff.  Brit.  iv.  544).  'The 
Vision,  a  Poem '  (1715),  is  also  a  courtly 
compliment  to  royalty  in  the  persons  of  great 
English  monarchs.  A  portion  of  this  poem 
was  considered  by  R.  Southey  as  worthy  of 
reproduction  in  his  '  Specimens  of  the  later 
English  Poets '  (1807,  ii.  157-69).  In  the 
same  year  he  addressed  a  poem  to  the  Duke 
of  Argyll  on  his  obtaining  a  victory  over  the 


Croxall 


247 


Croxall 


rebels.  Croxall  was  a  contributor  to  Garth's 
handsome  folio  edition  of  Ovid's  '  Metamor- 
phoses,' translated  into  English  '  by  the  most 
eminent  hands.'  In  1720  there  appeared  a 
work  which  has  added  an  unpleasing  noto- 
riety to  his  name.  This  was  '  The  Fair  Cir- 
cassian,' a  poetical  adaptation  of  the  Song  of 
Solomon,  which  too  closely  copies  the  oriental 
warmth  of  the  original.  The  authorship  is 
not  indicated  on  the  first  or  subsequent  title- 
pages.  The  book  is  dedicated  to  '  Mrs.  Anna 
Maria  Mordaunt,'  by  R.  D.  (the  initials  were 
afterwards  dropped),  in  terms  of  extravagant 
or  even  burlesque  adoration.  There  are  slight 
textual  differences  between  the  first  and  sub- 
sequent editions.  Part  of  the  fourth  canto 
(somewhat  varied)  was  published  in  Steele's 
'Miscellanies'  (1714,  12mo,  pp.  239-43), 
without  the  author's  name.  In  the  preface, 
dated  '  Oxon.,  25  March  1720,'  a  supposed 
tutor  states  that  the  writer  died  in  the  course 
of  the  previous  winter.  The  'Fair  Circas- 
sian' was  strongly  reprehended  by  James 
Craig  in  his  'Spiritual  Life:  Poems  '  (1751), 
but  this  did  not  prevent  it  running  through 
manv  editions.  Croxall  edited  for  J.  Watts 
between  1720  and  1722  a  '  Select  Collection 
of  Novels,'  in  six  duodecimo  volumes,  con- 
sisting of  interesting  short  stories,  translated 
for  the  most  part  from  Italian,  French,  and 
Spanish.  Each  volume  is  dedicated  to  a 
different  lady,  the  sixth  to  '  Miss  Elizabeth 
Lucy  Mordaunt,'  probably  a  sister  of  the  lady 
mentioned  above.  Croxall  speaks  of  having 
been  entertained  at  the  house  of  her  father 
(a  man  of  good  family)  during  a  whole  year. 
The  novels  were  reprinted  in  1729  ;  a  selec- 
tion was  also  issued.  In  1722  appeared  the 
well-known  '  Fables  of  ^Esop  and  others.' 
The  quaint  woodcuts  of  the  first  edition  have 
been  familiar  to  many  generations  of  the 
young.  The  remarkable  popularity  of  these 
fables,  of  which  editions  are  still  published, 
is  to  be  accounted  for  by  their  admirable 
style.  They  are  excellent  examples  of  nai've, 
clear,  and  forcible  English.  They  were  writ- 
ten especially  for  children  and  schools,  but  in 
their  original  form  some  at  least  may  shock 
modern  ideas  of  decency. 

Croxall  was  made  D.D.  in  l728(Graduati 
Cantab.  1823,  p.  125),  and  preached  before 
the  House  of  Commons  30  Jan.  1729,  the 
anniversary  of  the  execution  of  Charles  I. 
The  sermon  was  printed,  and  with  others  on 
the  same  occasion  was  criticised  by  Orator 
John  Henley  in  '  Light  in  a  Candlestick ' 
(1730,  8vo).  Croxall  obtained  the  friendship 
of  the  Hon.  Henry  Egerton,  bishop  of  Here- 
ford, and  preached  at  his  consecration  in  1724. 
He  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Hinton 
attached  to  Hereford  Cathedral  7  Aug.  1727, 


and  to  the  prebend  of  Moreton  Magna  1  May 
1730,  was  made  treasurer  of  the  diocese 
27  July  1731,  archdeacon  of  Salop  1  July 
1732,  and  chancellor  of  Hereford  22  April  1738 
(LB  NEVE,  i.  484, 491, 494, 508, 516).  He  was 
also  canon  resident  and  portionist  at  Here- 
ford. His  connection  with  the  cathedral  has 
rendered  his  memory  unloved  by  antiquaries. 
In  a  note  to  '  Select  Collection  of  Poems ' 
(vii.  346)  Nichols  states  :  '  Dr.  Croxall,  who 
principally  governed  the  church  during  the 
old  age  of  the  bishop,  pulled  down  an  old 
stone  building  of  which  the  Antiquary  So- 
ciety had  made  a  print  [in  1738,  see  Vetusta 
Monumenta,  i.  plate  49],  and  with  the  ma- 
terials built  part  of  a  house  for  his  brother 
Mr.  Rodney  Croxall.'  A  brief  description  of 
this  '  very  curious  antient  chapel '  is  to  be 
found  in  J.  Britton's  '  Cathedral  Church  of 
Hereford'  (1831,  4to,  p.  34).  He  was  insti- 
tuted, February  1731,  to  the  united  parishes 
of  St.  Mary  Somerset  and  St.  Mary  Mount- 
haw  in  London,  which,  with  the  vicarage  of 
Hampton,  he  held  until  his  death.  He  was 
also  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Sellack  in 
Herefordshire  in  1734.  His  chief  prose  work, 
'  Scripture  Politics,'  was  published  in  1735. 
On  2  Sept.  1741  he  preached  on  '  The  Anti- 
quity, Dignity,  and  Advantages  of  Music '  at 
the  meeting  of  the  three  choirs  at  Hereford, 
and  died  at  an  advanced  age  13  Feb.  1752 
(Gent.  Mag.  1752,  xxii.  92).  His  library 
was  sold  in  1756  '(NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iii. 
655).  His  portrait,  after  Bonawitz,  engraved 
by  Clark  and  Pine  (1719),  is  given  by  Jacob 
(Poetical  Register,  ii.  40). 

Croxall's  position  as  a  divine  was  unimpor- 
tant, and  he  owed  his  numerous  preferments 
to  political  services  and  personal  insinuation. 
His  verse  has  smoothness  and  harmony, 
merits  which  in  prose  helped  to  gain  for  his 
'  Fables  '  their  long  popularity.  Nichols 
speaks  of  his  '  many  excellent  poems,  which 
I  hope  at  some  future  period  to  find  leisure 
to  collect  into  a  volume '  (Select  Collection, 
vii.  346). 

His  brother,  RODNEY  CKOXALL,  mentioned 
above,  '  a  cypher  .  .  .  the  very  reverse  of  his 
brother  Sam '  (NICHOLS,  Lit.  Anecd.  iv.  600), 
was  collated  to  the  prebend  of  Moreton  Parva 
at  Hereford  10  Nov.  1732,  and  was  treasurer 
30  Jan.  1744-5  (Ls  NEVE,  i.  517,  491). 

Samuel  Croxall's  writings  are  :  1.  '  An  Ori- 
ginal Canto  of  Spencer  (sic),  design'd  as  part  of 
his  Fairy  Queen,  but  never  printed,  now  made 
publick  by  Nestor  Ironside,'  London,  1713, 
1714,  4to.  2.  '  The  Examiner  examin'd  in  a 
Letter  to  the  Englishman  occasioned  by  the 
Examiner  of  Friday,  Dec.  18, 1713,  upon  the 
Canto  of  Spencer,'  London,  1713,  4to.  3.  'An 
Ode  humbly  inscrib'd  to  the  King,  occasion'd 


Croxall 


248 


Crozier 


by  his  Majesty's  most  auspicious  accession 
and  arrival,  written  in  the  stanza  and  mea- 
sure of  Spencer  by  Mr.  Croxall,'  London, 
1714,  folio.  4.  '  The  Vision,  a  Poem  by  Mr. 
Croxall,'  London,  1715,  folio.  5.  'Ovid's 
Metamorphoses,  in  fifteen  books,  translated 
by  the  most  eminent  hands,  adorn'd  with 
sculptures,'  London,  1717,  folio  (edited  by 
Sir  S.  Garth,  with  translations  by  Addison, 
Dryden,  Garth,  Tate,Gay,  and  others;  Croxall 
translated  the  sixth  book,  three  stories  of  the 
eighth  book,  one  story  of  the  tenth,  seven 
of  the  eleventh,  and  one  of  the  thirteenth). 
6.  'The  Fair  Circassian,  a  dramatic  perfor- 
mance done  from  the  original  by  a  gentle- 
man-commoner of  Oxford,'  London,  1720, 
4to,  pp.  28,  1721,  12mo,  1729,  1755,  1756, 
1759,  1765,  &c.  (no  illustrations  in  the  first 
edition  ;  many  of  the  reprints  have  illus- 
trations, and  '  Occasional  Poems '  were  also 
added).  7.  '  A  Select  Collection  of  Novels 
in  six  volumes,  written  by  the  most  cele- 
brated authors  in  several  languages,  many  of 
which  never  appeared  in  English  before ;  and 
all  new  translated  from  the  originals  by  several 
eminent  hands,'  London,  1722-1720-1721,  6 
vols.  12mo.  '  The  second  edition  with  addi- 
tion,' London,  1729, 6  vols.  12mo  (additional 
woodcuts  and  stories).  '  The  Novelist  or  Tea 
Table  Miscellany,  containing  the  Select  Novels 
of  Dr.  Croxall,  with  other  polite  tales,  &c.,' 
London,  1765,  2  vols.  12mo.  8.  '  Fables  of 
^Esop  and  others,  newly  done  into  English, 
with  an  application  to  each  Fable,  illustrated 
with  cuts,  London,  1722,  8vo  (196  fables  in 
first  edition ;  the  '  third  edition  improved '  ap- 
peared in  1731,  12mo  ;  the  fifth  in  1747  ;  and 
the  twenty-fourth  in  1836,  12mo.  Croxall's 
'  Fables '  are  still  reprinted,  and  an  abridg- 
ment, with  new  applications  by  G.  F.  Towns- 
end  (1877,  &c.),  is  also  published).  9.  '  Scrip- 
ture Politics :  being  a  view  of  the  original 
Constitution  and  subsequent  Revolutions  in 
the  Government,  Religious  and  Civil,  of  that 
people  out  of  whom  the  Saviour  of  the  World 
was  to  arise,  as  it  is  contained  in  the  Bible,' 
London,  1735,  8vo.  In  Cooke's  '  Preacher's 
Assistant,'  1783,  ii.  95,  is  a  list  of  six  printed 
sermons  by  Croxall.  '  The  Midsummer  Wish,' 
'  Florinda  seen  while  she  was  Bathing,'  and 
other  pieces  were  added  to  the  '  Fair  Circas- 
sian,' some  editions  of  which  contain  the 
'  Royal  Manual.'  '  Colin's  Mistakes '  was  re- 
printed by  Nichols  (Select  Coll.  vii.  345-9). 

[GK  Jacob's  Poetical  Register,  ii.  40 ;  Gib- 
ber's Lives  of  the  Poets,  v.  288-97 ;  J.  Nichols's 
Select  Collection  of  Poems,  vii.  345-6 ;  Biog. 
Brit.  (Kippis),  iv.;  Chalmers's  Gen.  Biog.  Diet., 
xi. ;  Baker's  Biog.  Dramatica,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  159; 
Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  ii.  667  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
6th  series,  xi.  425,  517,  xii.  59.]  H.  R.  T. 


CROXTON,  THOMAS  (1603  P-1663  ?), 
parliamentarian,  son  of  George  Croxton  of 
Ravenscroft,  Northwich  Hundred,  Cheshire, 
by  Judith,  daughter  of  William  Hassal  of 
Burland  in  the  same  county,  was  born  about 
1603.  He  held  the  rank  of  colonel  in  the 
parliamentary  army  in  1650 ;  was  appointed 
militia  commissioner  for  Chester  the  same 
year ;  was  a  member  of  a  court-martial  ap- 
pointed for  the  trial  of  certain  misdemeanants 
of  quality  on  10  Sept.  1651,  and  was  continued 
in  the  militia  commission  in  March  1654-5. 
In  1659  he  was  in  command  of  Chester  Castle 
when  Sir  George  Booth's  rising  took  place. 
The  rebels  entered  the  town  and  called  upon 
him  to  surrender.  He  is  said  to  have  replied 
'  that  as  perfidiousness  in  him  was  detestable, 
so  the  castle  which  he  kept  for  the  parliament 
of  England  was  disputable,  and  if  they  would 
have  it  they  must  fight  for  it,  for  the  best 
blood  that  ran  in  his  veins  in  defence  thereof 
should  be  as  sluices  to  fill  up  the  castle 
trenches.'  He  held  out  for  about  three  weeks, 
when  he  was  relieved  by  Lambert  shortly 
after  the  battle  at  Northwich.  The  garrison 
was  then  in  some  distress  for  want  of  food. 
On  17  Sept.  the  House  of  Commons  voted 
Croxton  a  reward  for  his  services.  He  con- 
tinued irreconcilable  to  royalism  after  the 
Restoration,  and  in  1663  was  arrested  and 
secured  in  Chester  Castle  on  a  charge  of  'plot- 
ting a  general  rebellion.'  It  does  not  appear 
when  he  was  released,  or  whether  he  ever 
was  brought  to  trial.  He  probably  died 
about  this  date.  Croxton  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Edward  Holland  of  Denton, 
Lancashire.  His  son,  George  Croxton,  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  died  in  1690. 

[Ormerod's  Cheshire,  ed.  Helsby,  iii.  206-8  ; 
Mercnrius  Politicus,  28  July-17  Sept.  1659.] 

J.  M.  E. 

CROZIER,  FRANCIS  RAWDON 
MOIRA  (1796  P-1848),  captain  in  the  navy, 
entered  the  navy  in  1810;  served  in  the 
Hamadryad  and  Briton  with  Captain  Sir 
Thomas  Staines ;  in  the  Meander,  guardship 
in  the  Thames,  and  Queen  Charlotte,  guard- 
ship  at  Portsmouth ;  passed  his  examination 
in  1817,  and  in  1818  went  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  as  mate  of  the  Doterel  sloop. 
On  his  return  to  England  in  1821  he  was 
appointed  to  the  Fury,  discovery  ship,  with 
Captain  William  Edward  Parry  [q.  v.]  In 
the  Fury  and  afterwards  in  the  Hecla  he  ac- 
companied Captain  Parry  in  his  three  Arctic 
voyages,  1821-7 ;  his  services  being  rewarded 
by  a  lieutenant's  commission,  bearing  date 
2  March  1826.  From  1831  to  1835  he 
served  in  the  Stag  on  the  coast  of  Portu- 
gal, and  in  December  1835  joined  the  Cove, 


Cruden 


249 


Cruden 


commanded  by  Captain  James  Clark  Ross 
[q.  v.],  his  shipmate  in  the  Fury  and  the 
Hecla.  The  Cove  made  a  summer  voyage 
to  Davis  Strait  and  Baffin's  Bay  in  1836, 
and  on  10  Jan.  1837  Crozier  was  promoted 
to  be  commander.  On  11  May  1839  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Terror,  in  which  he 
accompanied  Captain  Ross  in  his  voyage  to 
the  Antarctic  Ocean,  from  which  they  both 
happily  returned  in  September  1843.  Cro- 
zier had  been  during  his  absence  advanced 
to  post  rank,  16  Aug.  1841,  and,  after  a 
short  stay  at  home,  was  again,  8  March  1845, 
appointed  to  the  Terror  for  Arctic  explora- 
tion under  the  orders  of  Sir  John  Frank- 
lin [q.  v.],  who  commissioned  the  Erebus  at 
the  same  time.  The  two  ships  sailed  from 
England  on  19  May  1845.  On  26  July  they 
were  spoken  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  whaler, 
at  the  head  of  Baffin's  Bay,  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  cross  the  middle  ice ;  and  for 
many  years  nothing  further  was  heard  of 
them,  or  known  of  their  fate.  It  was  not 
till  1859  that  the  private  expedition  under 
the  command  of  Captain  (now  Admiral  Sir 
Leopold)  McClintock  found  the  record  which 
sadly  told  their  story  (McCLiNTOCK,  Fate  of 
Sir  John  Franklin,  5th  ed.  1881,  p.  246). 
After  a  very  prosperous  voyage,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  the  long-looked-for  north-west  pas- 
sage, the  ships  were  beset  on  12  Sept.  1846. 
By  the  death  of  Sir  John  Franklin  on  11  June 
1847  the  command  had  devolved  on  Crozier. 
On  22  April  1848,  the  provisions  running 
short,  the  ships  were  deserted.  The  men, 
officers  and  crews,  numbering  in  all  105, 
landed  on  the  25th  in  lat.  69°  37'  42"  N.,  long. 
98°  41'  W.,  and — it  was  added  in  Croziers 
writing — '  start  to-morrow,  26th,  for  Back's 
Fish  River.'  They  all  perished  by  the  way. 
With  a  very  few  exceptions,  no  trace  even 
of  the  bones  of  the  dead  has  been  found  (ib. 
p.  312).  Stories  have  indeed  been  told  of  white 
men  living  among  the  Eskimos  many  years 
afterwards.  It  is  perhaps  possible  that  some 
of  the  crews  of  wrecked  whalers  may  from 
time  to  time  have  so  survived ;  but  the  sup- 
position that  Crozier  or  any  of  his  companions 
lived  in  this  way  is  pronounced  by  McClin- 
tock to  be  '  altogether  untenable.' 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet. ;  Sir  John  Richard- 
son's Polar  Regions,  156-202.]  J.  K.  L. 

ORUDEN,  ALEXANDER  (1701-1770), 
author  of  the  '  Biblical  Concordance,'  was 
second  son  of  William  Cruden,  a  merchant  in 
Aberdeen,  one  of  the  bailies  of  that  city,  and 
an  elder  in  a  presbyterian  congregation.  He 
was  born  31  May  1701,  and  educated  first  at 
the  grammar  school  in  Aberdeen,  and  after- 
wards at  Marischal  College,  where  he  took 


the  degree  of  A.M.,  but  owing  to  the  loss  of 
the  college  registers  before  1737  the  exact 
date  is  unknown.  Very  soon,  however,  he 
began  to  show  signs  of  insanity,  attributed 
by  some  to  a  disappointment  in  love,  of  a 
specially  sad  nature,  and  was  for  a  short 
time  under  restraint.  Upon  release  he  left 
Aberdeen  and  removed  to  London  in  1722, 
where  he  obtained  employment  as  a  private 
tutor.  His  first  engagement  was  as  tutor  to 
the  son  of  a  country  squire  living  at  Elm 
Hall,  Southgate  ;  afterwards,  it  is  said,  he 
was  engaged  in  a  like  capacity  at  Ware.  In 
1729  he  was  for  a  short  time  employed  by  the 
tenth  Earl  of  Derby,  on  the  recommendation 
of  Mr.  Maddox,  chaplain  to  the  bishop  of 
Chichester  (probably  the  clergyman  of  that 
name  who  was  afterwards  bishop  of  Wor- 
cester), apparently  as  a  reader  or  amanuensis, 
but  was  discharged  at  Halnaker  on  7  July  on 
account  of  his  ignorance  of  French  pronun- 
ciation, with  regard  to  which  we  have  his  own 
confession  that  he  pronounced  every  letter  as 
it  is  written.  He  then  returned  to  London 
and  took  lodgings  in  the  ho  use  of  one  Madame 
Boulanger  in  Crown  Street,  Soho  (having 
previously  lodged  with  Mr.  Oswald,  a  book- 
seller, at  the  Rose  and  Crown,  Little  Britain), 
ahouse  exclusively  frequented  by  Frenchmen, 
and  took  lessons  in  the  language,  with  the 
hope  of  a  speedy  return  to  the  earl's  service  ; 
but  in  this  he  was  disappointed.  In  Sep- 
tember of  that  year  he  went  down  to  Knows- 
ley,  intending  to  claim  a  year's  salary  if  not 
retained,  but  the  earl  would  not  see  him,  and 
he  was  peremptorily  dismissed  the  day  after 
his  arrival.  He  attributed  his  dismissal  to 
the  unfriendly  offices  of  one  of  the  earl's  chap- 
lains, Mr.  Clayton,  on  account,  as  he  sup- 
posed, of  his  being  a  presbyterian  ;  but  it  is 
evident  from  his  own  correspondence  that  he 
was  unfitted  for  the  work  he  had  undertaken, 
and  that  he  was  in  a  half-crazed  condition. 
However,  as  he  is  said  by  Chalmers  to  have 
spent  some  years  as  a  tutor  in  the  Isle  of 
Man  before  1732,  it  is  probable  that  that  em- 
ployment was  found  for  him  by  the  earl.  He 
returned  to  London  in  1732  and  opened  a 
bookseller's  shop  in  the  Royal  Exchange :  in 
April  1735  he  obtained  the  unremunerative 
title  of  bookseller  to  the  queen  (Caroline)  as 
successor  to  a  Mr.  Matthews.  For  this  (as  we 
learn  from  a  letter  among  the  Addit.  MSS., 
British  Museum)  he  had  been  recommended 
by  the  lord  mayor  and  most  of  the  whig  al- 
dermen to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  in  December 
1734,  and  he  asked  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  assist- 
ance in  obtaining  the  appointment  on  the 
ground  that  he  had  had  a  learned  education, 
and  had  been  for  some  years  corrector  of  the 
press  in  Wild  Court ;  but  he  makes  his  learn- 


Cruden 


250 


Cruden 


ing  unfortunately  appear  questionable  by 
adding  the  Greek  sentence,  dpxfjv  cmavrw  KOL 
Tf\os  TTotVi  Oeov.  In  1736  he  began  his  '  Con- 
cordance,' and  must  have  laboured  at  it  with 
great  assiduity,  as  the  next  year  saw  its  pub- 
lication, with  a  dedication  to  the  queen,  to 
whom  it  was  presented  on  3  Nov. ;  but  un- 
fortunately for  the  author  his  patroness  died 
on  the  20th  of  the  same  month.  On  7  Nov. 
he  writes  to  Sir  H.  Sloane,  telling  him  that 
the  book  will  be  published  that  week,  and  soli- 
citing the  purchase  of  a  copy.  The  publication 
price  was  eighteen  shillings.  Disappointed, 
as  it  seems,  in  his  expectation  of  profit  from 
his  great  task,  he  gave  up  business,  and  his 
mind  became  so  unhinged  that,  in  consequence 
of  his  persistently  paying  unwelcome  ad- 
dresses to  a  widow,  he  was  confined  for  ten 
weeks,  from  23  March  to  31  May,  in  a  private 
madhouse  in  Bethnal  Green,  from  which  he 
escaped  by  cutting  through  the  bedstead  to 
which  he  was  chained.  Of  this  confinement 
he  wrote  an  account  in  a  curious  pamphlet  of 
sixty  pages,  entitled  'The  London  Citizen 
exceedingly  Injured,  or  a  British  Inquisition 
Display'd.'  The  pamphlet  was  dedicated  to 

Lord  H ,  apparently  Lord  Harrington, 

then  secretary  of  state.  He  brought  an  action 
for  damages  on  this  account  in  the  following 
year,  in  which,  as  was  to  be  expected,  he  had 
no  success.  He  published  an  account  of  the 
trial  itself,  dedicated  to  the  king.  In  De- 
cember 1740  he  writes  to  Sir  H.  Slodne,  say- 
ing that  he  had  then  been  employed  since 
July  as  Latin  usher  in  a  boarding-school  kept 
by  Mr.  Blaides  at  Enfield,  a  place  which  he 
describes  as  being  very  fashionable,  near  fifty 
coaches  being  kept  in  the  parish.  His  chief 
subsequent  employment  was  as  a  corrector  of 
the  press  for  works  of  learning,  and  several 
editions  of  Greek  and  Latin  classics  are  said 
to  have  owed  their  accuracy  to  his  care.  He 
also  superintended  the  printing  of  one  of  the 
folio  editions  of  Matthew  Henry's  '  Commen- 
tary,' and  in  1750  printed  a  small  '  Compen- 
dium '  (or  abstract  of  the  contents  of  each 
chapter)  'of  the  Holy  Bible,'  which  has  been 
reprinted  in  the  larger  editions  of  his  '  Con- 
cordance.' His  employment  in  this  capacity 
of  corrector  of  the  press  suggested  to  him  the 
adoption  of  the  title  '  Alexander  the  Cor- 
rector,' as  significant  of  the  office  which  he 
thenceforward  assumed  of  correcting  the 
morals  of  the  nation,  with  especial  regard  to 
swearing  and  the  neglect  of  Sunday  obser- 
vance ;  for  this  office  he  believed  himself  to 
be  specially  commissioned  by  heaven,  and  his 
success  to  be  assured  by  prophecies.  He  peti- 
tioned parliament  for  a  formal  appointment 
as  a  corrector  for  the  reformation  of  the  people, 
and  in  April  1755  printed  a  '  Letter  to  the 


Speaker  and  the  other  Members,'  and  about 
the  same  time  an  '  Address  to  the  King  and 
Parliament ; '  but  in  1756  he  complains  that 
he  cannot  get  any  M.P.  to  present  another 
petition  for  assistance  to  his  scheme.   Having 
in  September  1753  become  involved  (how, 
does  not  clearly  appear)  in  some  street  brawl 
at  his  lodgings,  he  was,  by  means  of  his  sister 
(married  in  the  previous  year  to  a  Mr.  Wild), 
confined  in  an  asylum  at  Chelsea  for  seven- 
teen days.     After  his  release  he  brought  an 
j  unsuccessful  action  against  her  and  the  other 
|  persons  concerned,  and  made  grave  proposals 
j  to  them  to  go  into  like  confinement  as  an 
I  atonement.     He  published  an  account  of  this 
second  restraint  in '  The  Adventures  of  Alex- 
ander the  Corrector '  (see  Gent.  Mag.  xxiv. 
50) ;  he  also  wrote  an  account  of  his  trial, 
dedicated  to  the  king,  and  made  vain  attempts 
I  by  attendance  at  court  to  present  it  in  per- 
son, and  to  obtain  the  honour  of  knighthood, 
which,  with  other  distinctions,  he  believed 
to  have  been  foretold.  In  1754,  with  a  view  to 
!  the  furtherance  of  his  self-assumed  work,  he 
!  procured  nomination  as  a  candidate  for  the  re- 
j  presentation  of  the  city  of  London  in  parlia- 
I  ment,  but  did  not  go  to  the  poll,  and  in  1755 
[  pertinaciously  paid  his  unwelcome  addresses 
j  to  the  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Abney  of  New- 
ington  (1640-1722)  [q.  v.],  publishing  his  let- 
ters and  the  history  of  his  repulse  in  a  third 
part  of  his  '  Adventures.'     In  the  month  of 
June  1755  he  visited  Oxford,  and  in  July  went 
to  Cambridge.    At  Oxford  he  tells  us  that  he 
was  placed  on  the  vice-chancellor's  left  hand 
in  the  theatre   at   the   commemoration   on 
j  2  July, '  received  a  loud  clap,'  and  dined  twice 
j  with  the  librarian  of  the  Bodleian  (Owen).  'A 
j  pious  preacher  of  the  gospel  of  great  learning, 
a  fellow  of  Magdalen  College '  (perhaps  George 
Home,  afterwards  bishop  of  Norwich),  told 
him  that  by  the  Bible  and  his '  Concordance T 
he  had  been  taught  to  preach.   At  Cambridge 
he  was  also  received  with  much  respect,  and 
of  his  visit  some  curious  particulars  are  given 
in  two  letters  from  J.  Neville  of  Emmanuel 
College  to  Dr.  Cox  Macro,  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum.  Neville,  writing  on  18  July 
1755,  says :  '  We  have  here  at  present  a  very 
extraordinary  man,  Mr.  Cruden,  the  author 
of  a  very  excellent  book  of  the  kind,  "  The 
Concordance  to  the  Bible."  The  poor  man  (I 
pity  him  heartily)  is  supposed  now  not  to  be- 
quite  in  his  right  mind.'     In  a  subsequent 
letter  he  mentions  that  Cruden  was  warmly 
entertained  by  Mr.  Jacob  Butler,  an  old  and 
eccentric  lawyer,  who  took  him  to  Lord  Go- 
dolphin's,  and   accompanied   him   when  he 
went  on  missionary  visits  to  Barnwell,  and 
distributed  handbills  on  sabbath  observance 
on  Sunday.     One  of  these  printed  papers, 


Cruden 


251 


Cruden 


headed  '  Admonition  to  Cambridge,'  is  pre- 
served with  these  letters  ;  it  is  reprinted  at 
p.  26  of  the  '  Address  to  the  Inhabitants  of 
Great  Britain,'  mentioned  below,  as  an  '  Ad- 
monition to  Windsor.'  A  practical  joke  was 
arranged  at  Cambridge,  in  which  Cruden  was 
knighted  with  mock  ceremony  by  a  Miss 
Vertue  and  others,  and  he  took  the  frolic 
seriously ;  the  fees  he  paid  were  kisses  to 
all  the  ladies  present.  He  appointed  Mr. 
Impey,  an  undergraduate  of  Trinity  College, 
Mr.  Richardson  of  Emmanuel  College,  and  a 
'  celebrated  beauty,'  Miss  Taylor,  to  be  his 
deputy-correctors  for  Cambridge;  one  of  their 
duties  was  '  to  pray  for  support  and  deliver- 
ance to  the  French  protestants.'  From  Cam- 
bridge Cruden  went  to  Eton,  Windsor,  and 
Tunbridge,  and  in  December  following  visited 
Westminster  School,  where  he  appointed  four 
boys  to  be  his  deputies.  Of  all  these  visits 
he  gives  accounts  in  a  pamphlet  (occasioned 
by  the  earthquake  at  Lisbon  and  the  war 
with  France),  which  he  published  at  the  be- 
ginning of  1756,  and  entitled '  The  Corrector's 
earnest  Address  to  the  Inhabitants  of  Great 
Britain ; '  it  was  dedicated  to  the  Princess 
Dowager  of  Wales.  Six  years  later,  in  1762, 
he  was  the  means  of  saving  from  the  gallows 
an  ignorant  seaman  named  Richard  Potter, 
who  had  been  capitally  convicted  for  utter- 
ing (although,  as  it  seemed,  without  criminal 
intent)  a  forged  will  of  a  fellow-seaman. 
Cruden  visited  him  in  Newgate,  prayed  with 
him,  instructed  him  with  good  effect,  and 
then,  by  earnest  and  repeated  importunity, 
obtained  the  commuted  sentence  of  transpor- 
tation. Another  of  his  many  pamphlets  re- 
corded (1763)  the  history  of  the  case.  For 
a  short  time  afterwards  he  continued  to  visit 
daily  the  prisoners  in  Newgate,  but  without 
much  result.  Against  Wilkes,  whom  he 
heartily  abhorred,  he  wrote  a  small  pamphlet, 
which  is  now  very  rare.  In  1769  he  paid  a 
visit  to  the  city  of  his  birth,  and  there  lec- 
tured in  his  character  of  corrector,  and  also 
largely  distributed  copies  of  the  fourth  com- 
mandment and  various  religious  tracts.  To 
a  conceited  young  minister,  whose  appearance 
did  not  commend  itself  to  the  corrector,  he 
is  said  to  have  gravely  presented  a  small  book 
for  children,  called  '  The  Mother's  Catechism, 
dedicated  to  the  young  and  ignorant.'  A 
'  Scripture  Dictionary '  was  compiled  by  him 
about  this  time,  and  was  printed  at  Aberdeen 
in  two  octavo  volumes  shortly  after  his  death. 
Many  prefaces  to  books  are  said  to  hav.e  been 
also,  his  work,  but  of  these  no  record  has  been 
preserved.  On  the  authority  of  Chalmers  a 
verbal  index  to  Milton,  which  accompanied 
Bishop  Newton's  edition  in  1749,  is  also  as- 
signed to  him.  Of  his  '  Bible  Concordance ' 


he  published  a  second  edition  in  1761,  which 
he  presented  to  the  king  in  person  on  21  Dec., 
and  the  third,  which  was  the  last  issued  by 
himself,  appeared  in  1769.  Both  of  these 
contain  his  portrait,  engraved  from  a  drawing 
'  ad  vivum '  by  T.  Fry,  which  gives  him  a 
very  winning  countenance.  He  is  said  by 
these  two  editions  to  have  gained  800/.-  He 
died  suddenly,  while  praying,  in  his  lodgings 
in  Camden  Passage,  Islington,  very  shortly 
after  his  return  to  London  from  Aberdeen, 
1  Nov.  1770.  When  found  dead  he  was  still 
upon  his  knees.  He  was  buried  in  the  burial- 
ground  of  a  dissenting  congregation,  in  Dead- 
man's  Place,  Southwark,  which  now  appears 
to  be  included  in  the  brewery  of  Messrs.  Bar- 
clay &  Perkins.  He  bequeathed  one  portion 
of  his  savings  to  Marischal  College,  Aberdeen, 
to  found  a  bursary  of  51.  per  annum,  which 
still  preserves  his  name  in  the  list  of  the  bene- 
factors of  his  university.  Another  portion 
was  left  to  the  city  of  Aberdeen  to  provide 
for  distribution  of  religious  books  to  the  poor ; 
but  as  this  bequest  does  not  now  appear  in 
the  list  of  existing  charities  belonging  to  the 
city  the  money  was  probably  intended  for 
immediate  distribution  and  not  for  a  '  morti- 
fication.' His  biblical  labours  have  justly 
made  his  name  a  household  word  among  the 
English-speaking  peoples ;  his  earnest,  gentle, 
and  self-denying  piety  commanded  in  his  later 
days,  in  spite  of  hip  eccentricities,  the  kindly 
and  compassionate  toleration,  often  the  ad- 
miration, of  his  contemporaries.  It  is  probable 
that  his  habits  in  later  life  improved  his 
mental  condition. 

[Life  by  Alex.  Chalmers  (who  in  his  boyhood 
heard  Cruden  lecture  at  Aberdeen),  reprinted  with 
additions  from  Kippis's  Biog.  Brit,  of  1789,  and 
prefixed  to  an  edition  of  the  Concordance  pub- 
lished in  1824  (frequently  reprinted  in  later  edi- 
tions). The  various  pamphlets  published  by 
Cruden  himself;  Nelson's  Hist,  of  Islington, 
1811,  pp.  392-400;  Kawlinson  MS.  C.  793,  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  containing  Cruden's  Let- 
ters to  the  Earl  of  Derby  ;  Addit.  MS.  4041,  Brit. 
Mus.,  Letters  to  Sir  H.  Sloane;  and  32557,  Cor- 
respondence of  Dr.  Cox  Macro,  bought  in  1881  at 
Mr.  Crossley's  sale.]  W.  D.  M. 

CRUDEN,  WILLIAM  (1725-1785), 
Scotch  divine,  was  the  son  of  Alexander 
Cruden,  beadle  at  Pitsligo.  He  graduated 
M.  A.  at  Aberdeen  in  1743 ;  became  minister 
of  Logie-Pert,  near  Montrose,  in  1753 ;  and 
was  elected  minister  of  the  Scotch  presbyte- 
rian  church  in  Crown  Court,  Covent  Garden, 
London,  in  1773,  in  succession  to  Thomas 
Oswald.  He  died  on  5  Nov.  1785,  aged  60, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Bunhill  Fields  ceme- 
tery. 


Cruikshank 


252 


Cruikshank 


His  works  are:  1.  'Hymns  on  a  variety 
of  Divine  Subjects,'  Aberdeen,  1761,  12mo. 
2. '  Nature  Spiritualised,  in  a  variety  of  Poems, 
containing  pious  and  practical  observations 
on  the  works  of  nature,  and  the  ordinary  oc- 
currences in  life,' London,  1766, 8vo.  3.  'Ser- 
mons on  Evangelical  and  Practical  Subjects,'  j 
London,  1787, 8vo,  with  his  portrait  prefixed,  | 
engraved  by  T.  Trotter  from  a  painting  by 
D.  Allen. 

[Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches,  iv.  9 ;  Addit. 
MS.  28518  a,  Nos.  1710, 1711;  Notes  and  Queries, 
2nd  series,  iii.  447,  516 ;  Scott's  Fasti  Ecclesise 
Scoticanse,  vol.  iii.  pt.  ii.  p.  838 ;  Jones's  Bunhill 
Memorials,  36.]  T.  C. 

CRUIKSHANK,  GEORGE  (1792- 
1878),  artist  and  caricaturist,  born  27  Sept. 
1792,  in  Duke  Street,  Bloomsbury,  was  the 
second  son  of  Isaac  Cruikshank  [q.  v.] ,  and  the 
younger  brother  of  Robert  Cruikshank  [q.  v.] 
He  was  educated  at  a  school  at  Mortlake,  and 
afterwards  at  Edgware,  but  his  school-days 
were  of  the  briefest.  His  earliest  inclination, 
it  is  said,  was  to  go  to  sea :  but  his  mother  op- 
posed this,  and  urged  his  father  to  give  him 
some  lessons  in  art,  for  which  he  already  ex- 
hibited an  aptitude.  In  the  collection  of  his 
works  at  the  Westminster  Aquarium  are  a 
number  of  sketches  described  as  'first'  or 
4  early  attempts,'  dated  from  1799  to  1803,  or 
when  he  was  between  eight  and  eleven  years  of 
age.  To  a '  Children's  Lottery  Picture,'  dated 
1804,  is  appended  in  the  catalogue  the  further 
information,  emanating  from  the  artist,  that  it 
was '  drawn  and  etched  by  George  Cruikshank 
when  about  twelve  years  of  age,'  and  that  it 
was  '  the  first  that  G.  C.  was  ever  employed 
to  do  and  paid  for.'  In  the  following  year 
come  two  etchings  of  '  Horse  Racing '  and 
'  Donkey  Racing,'  and  he  may  be  said  to  have 
been  launched  as  a  professional  artist  and  de- 
.signer.  Of  art  training  he  seems  to  have  had 
none.  His  father  held  that  if  he  were  des- 
tined to  become  an  artist  he  would  become 
one  without  instruction ;  and  his  own  appli- 
cations at  the  Academy  were  met  by  the 
rough  permission  of  Fuseli  'to  fight  for  a 
place,'  a  forlorn  hope  which  he  gave  up  after 
two  attendances.  Meanwhile,  in  default  of 
learning  to  draw,  he  was  drawing.  In  the 
Westminster  collection  are  several  water- 
colour  sketches,  caricatures,  and  illustrations 
of  songs,  which  bear  date  between  1805  and 
1810,  in  which  latter  year  appeared '  Sir  Fran- 
cis Burdett  taken  from  his  house,  No.  80  Pic- 
cadilly, by  warrant  of  the  speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  April  1810,  and  de- 
livered into  the  custody  of  Earl  Moira,  con- 
stable of  the  Tower  of  London,' an  occurrence 
which  had  also  prompted  his  father's  final 


caricature,  '  The  Last  Grand  Ministerial  Ex- 
pedition.' Sir  Francis  Burdett  had  been  a 
frequent  figure  in  many  of  the  later  efforts  of 
Gillray,  whose  last  work, '  Interior  of  a  Bar- 
ber's Shop  in  Assize  Time,'  after  Bunbury  [see 
BTJNBTJRY,  HENRY  WILLIAM],  belongs  to  181 1 . 
Thus,  as  has  often  been  pointed  out,  Cruik- 
shank takes  up  the  succession  as  a  political 
caricaturist.  He  was  now  a  youth  of  twenty. 
One  of  the  earliest  recorded  of  his  book-illustra- 
tions is  a  coloured  frontispiece  of '  The  Beg- 
gars' Carnival '  to  Andrewes's  '  Dictionary  of 
the  Slang  and  Cant  Languages,'  1809.  To  this 
followed  a  number  of  etchings  to  a  scurrilous 
satirical  periodical  entitled  '  The  Scourge,  a 
Monthly  Expositor  of  Imposture  and  Folly,' 
1811-16,  edited  by  an  eccentric  and  dissolute 
writer  named  Mitford,  now  remembered,  if 
remembered  at  all,  chiefly  as  the  author  of 
'  Johnny  Newcome  in  the  Navy.'  For  a  simi- 
lar work,  '  The  Meteor,  or  Monthly  Censor,' 
1813-14,  Cruikshank  supplied  seven  designs. 
Other  volumes  illustrated  by  him  at  this  time 
are  '  The  Life  of  Napoleon,'  1814-15,  a  Hudi- 
brastic  poem  by  '  Dr.  .Syntax '  (William 
Coombe),  which  contains  thirty  coarsely 
coloured  plates ;  and  '  Fashion,'  1817,  pub- 
lished by  J.  J.  Stockdale.  Side  by  side  with 
these  he  produced  a  number  of  caricatures 
in  the  Gillray  manner,  of  which  it  would 
be  impossible,  as  well  as  unnecessary,  to 
give  an  account  here.  Many,  as  for  ex- 
ample, '  Quadrupeds,  or  Little  Boney's  Last 
Kick,'  1813;  'Little  Boney  gone  to  Pot,' 
1814 ;  '  Snuffing  out  Boney,'  1814 ;  '  Broken 
Gingerbread,'  1814 ;  '  Otium  cum  Dignitate, 
or  a  View  of  Elba,'  1814;  'The  Congress 
Dissolved,'  1815 ;  '  Return  of  the  Paris  Dili- 
gence, or  Boney  rode  over,'  1815,  are,  as  the 
titles  generally  import,  frank  expressions  of 
the  popular  antipathy  to  the  terrible  Cor- 
sican.  Others  deal  with  such  contemporary 
themes  as  Joanna  Southcott  and  her  impos- 
tures, the  corn  laws  and  the  property  tax, 
the  purchase  of  the  Elgin  marbles,  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  and  her  marriage,  and  last,  but 
not  least,  the  unhappy  disagreements  of  the 
regent  and  his  wife. 

Most  of  Cruikshank's  more  successful  ef- 
forts in  connection  with  this  ancient  scandal 
were  concocted  for  William  Hone,  the  com- 
piler of  the  'Table,  Year,  and  Every-day 
Books,'  and  the  friend  of  Procter  and  Lamb. 
Already  in  1816  Cruikshank  had  etched  a 
portrait  of  Stephen  Macdaniel  for  Hone's 
'  History  of  the  Blood  Conspiracy,'  and  in 
1819  he  produced  with  him  the  first  of  that 
series  of  pamphlet  pasquinades  in  which  the 
portly  '  dandy  of  sixty,  who  bowed  with  a 
grace,  and  had  taste  in  wigs,  collars,  cuirasses, 
and  lace,'  was  held  up  in  every  aspect  to 


Cruikshank 


253 


Cruikshank 


opprobrium.  '  The  Political  House  that  Jack 
Built,'  1819 ;  the  '  Man  in  the  Moon,'  1820 ; 
the  '  Queen's  Matrimonial  Ladder '  (with  its 
inimitable  picture  of  the  '  first  gentleman  in 
Europe  '  recovering  from  a  debauch,  and  its 
curious  '  step  scenes '  so  dear  to  collectors), 
1820 ;  '  Non  mi  ricordo,'  1820  ;  the  '  Politi- 
cal Showman,'  1821 ;  a  '  Slap  at  Slop,  and 
the  Bridge  Street  Gang,'  1822,  are  some  of 
the  other  names  of  these  famous  squibs.  In 
1827  Hone  reissued  them  under  the  general 
title  of '  Facetiae  and  Miscellanies,'  in  a  vo- 
lume the  vignette  of  which  contained  por- 
traits of  himself  and  Cruikshank  in  consul- 
tation. '  Doll  Tearsheet,  alias  the  Countess 
"  Je  ne  me  rappelle  pas," '  was  another  of  the 
artist's  contributions  to  the  popular  topic  of 
1820.  He  also  supplied  two  engravings  to 
Nightingale's  '  Memoirs  of  the  Queen '  [see 
CRUIKSHANK,  ROBERT]  ,1 820,  and  ten  coloured 
plates  to  the  '  Loyalist's  Magazine,  or  Anti- 
Radical,'  1821,  a  record  of  the  '  rise,  reign, 
and  fall  of  the  Caroline  contest.' 

In  Hone's  volume,  however,  is  included  a 
plate  which  deserves  more  than  a  cursory 
notice.  Cruikshank  himself  regarded  it  as 
the  '  great  event  of  his  artistic  life,'  and  re- 
ferred to  it  on  all  occasions  with  much  par- 
donable complacency.  This  was  the  so-called 
'  Bank  Restriction  Note '  of  1818.  Seeing 
on  his  way  home  in  this  year  several  women 
dangling  from  the  gallows  opposite  Newgate 
Prison,  for  uttering  forged  one-pound  notes, 
he  was  so  impressed  by  the  horror  of  the 
sight  that  he  forthwith  designed,  with  lavish 
decoration  of  fetters  and  figures  pendant,  a 
'  Bank-note — not  to  be  Imitated,'  a  notion  so 
happy  in  its  instant  reception  by  the  public 
that  Hone's  shop  in  Ludgate  Hill  was  be- 
sieged for  copies,  and  the  artist  had  to  sit  up 
all  one  night  to  etch  another  plate.  'Mr. 
Hone,'  he  says,  '  realised  above  7QQI.,  and  I 
had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  no  man 
or  woman  was  ever  hung  after  this  for  passing 
one-pound  forged  notes.'  '  The  issue  of  my 
"  Bank-note  not  to  be  Imitated," '  he  says,  in 
another  account, '  not  only  put  a  stop  to  the 
issue  of  any  more  Bank  of  England  one  pound 
notes,  but  also  put  a  stop  to  the  punishment 
of  death  for  such  an  offence — not  only  for 
that  but  likewise  for  forgery — and  then  the 
late  Sir  Robert  Peel  revised  the  penal  code ; 
so  that  the  final  effect  of  my  note  was  to  stop 
the  hanging  for  all  minor  offences,  and  has 
thus  been  the  means  of  saving  thousands  of 
men  and  women  from  being  hanged.'  It  is 
probable  that  in  this,  as  Mr.  Jerrold  says 
laconically,  Cruikshank '  assumed  much,'  and 
he  obviously  makes  too  little  of  the  efforts  of 
the  philanthropists  who  had  long  been  ad- 
vocating a  milder  code.  But  of  the  value 


of  his  a  propos  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
humanity  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

From  1820  to  1825  Cruikshank  continued 
to  throw  off  social  and  political  caricatures, 
in  which  George  IV  and  his  amours,  French- 
men, and  the  eccentricities  of  fashionable 
costume  and  manners  were  freely  ridiculed. 
But  at  the  same  time  he  was  gradually  turn- 
ing his  attention  to  book  illustration.  In 
1819-21  he  produced  a  series  of  coloured 
etchings  to  the  '  Humourist,'  a  collection  of 
entertaining  tales,  &c.,  in  four  volumes,  '  his 
first  remarkable  separate  work.'  To  this  fol- 
lowed 'Life  in  London,'  1821,  of  which  only 
part  of  the  illustrations  were  his  [see  CRUTK- 
SHANK,  ISAAC  ROBERT].  A  subsequent  vo- 
lume of  a  similar  kind,  David  Carey's  '  Life 
in  Paris,'  1822,  belongs,  however,  entirely  to 
Cruikshank,  and  it  is  the  more  remarkable  in 
that  his  opportunities  for  studying  Gallic 
idiosyncrasies  were  even  more  limited  than 
those  of  Hogarth,  who  did  indeed  make  some 
stay  at  Calais,  whereas,  according  to  Jerrold, 
'  a  day  at  Boulogne  comprehended  all  Cruik- 
shank's  continental  experiences,'  and  his  pic- 
tures of  the  Boulevards  and  the  Palais  Royal 
were  mere  elaborations  from  the  sketches  of 
others.  Previous  to  the  '  Life  in  Paris '  had 
appeared  '  The  Progress  of  a  Midshipman, 
exemplified  in  the  Career  of  Master  Block- 
head,' 1821,  and  in  1823  he  supplied  two 
coloured  etchings  to  the  '  Ancient  Mysteries 
Described '  of  his  Mend  Hone.  But  his  chief 
achievement  in  the  latter  year  was  what 
may  perhaps  be  styled  his  first  thoroughly 
individual  work,  part  i.  of  the  '  Points  of 
Humour,'  a  series  of  admirable  etchings,  il- 
lustrating comic  passages  from  various  au- 
thors and  anecdotes  or  legends  from  different 
sources.  Four  of  these,  one  of  which  repre- 
sents Burns's  ballad-singer  '  between  his  twa 
Deborahs,'  are  from  'The  Jolly  Beggars.'  A. 
second  part  followed  in  1824.  In  1823  also 
came  out  a  set  of  designs  to  the  '  shadowless 
man '  of  Chamisso  ('  Peter  Schlemihl '),  the 
grotesque  diablerie  of  which  is  excellently 
caught.  Passing  over  some  illustrations  to 
Ireland's « Life  of  Napoleon'  (1823-8), '  Tales 
of  Irish  Life '  (1824),  '  Italian  Tales  '(1824), 
and  a  set  of  woodcuts  to  the  '  Memoirs  of  the 
Life  and  Writings  of  Lord  Byron'  (1824-5), 
the  next,  and,  as  it  is  ranked  by  many,  the 
master-work  of  the  artist,  was  the  two  vo- 
lumes of  etchings  for  Grimm's  '  Popular  Sto- 
ries '  ('  Kinder- und  Haus-Marchen  ),  1824-6, 
still  faintly  appreciable,  to  those  who  cannot 
obtain  the  original  issue,  in  Hotten's  reprint 
of  1868.  These  little-laboured  compositions, 
dear  alike  to  Ruskin  and  Thackeray,  are  full 
of  Cruikshank's  drollest  and  most  whimsical 
spirit.  Nothing  could  be  more  tricksy  than 


Cruikshank 


254 


Cruikshank 


his  '  pert  fairies '  and  '  dapper  elves,'  nothing 
more  engaging  than  his  picturesque  back- 
grounds and  fanciful  accessories.  After  these, 
engraved  chiefly  on  wood,  come  '  Mornings 
at  Bow  Street,'  1824,  followed  later  by '  More  ! 
Mornings  at  Bow  Street,'  1827,  the  text  in  ' 
both  cases  being  by  John  Wight   of  the  ' 
'  Morning  Herald.'      Many  examples   from  J 
these  volumes  are  reproduced   in  Jerrold's 
'Life  of  Cruikshank,'  1883.     Hugo's  'Hans  j 
of  Iceland,'  1825,  and  '  The  Universal  Song-  ! 
ster,'  1825-6,  come  next  in  the  list  of  more  ! 
notable  works,  preceding  two  capital   and  i 
genuinely  Cruikshankian  efforts,  the  famous 
'  Phrenological  Illustrations,'  a  series  of  six 
etched  plates,  each  containing  several  sub-  j 
jects,  and  'Greenwich  Hospital,'  by  the  '  Old 
Sailor '[see  BARKER,  MATTHEW  HEJTRY],  a 
book  in  which  the  artist  gave  full  vent  to  his 
faculty  for   portraying   the  slack-trousered 
and  pig-tailed  tar  of  the  period.     Both  of 
these  were  published  in  1826.     To  1827  be- 
longs another  sequence  of  detached  plates, 
the  '  Illustrations   of  Time '  and  the  little 
volumes  entitled  '  Philosophy  in  Sport  made 
Science  in  Earnest.'     In  1828  Cruikshank 
executed  for  Prowett,  the  Pall  Mall  pub- 
lisher, a  number  of  scenes  from  '  Punch  and 
Judy,'  carefully  studied  from  that  popular  j 
exhibition   itself,   and   remarkable,   as   Mr.  I 
Jerrold  says  neatly,  for  the  power  shown  by  | 
the  artist  in  '  informing  a  puppet  with  life 
and  keeping  it  wooden  still.'     It  would  be  ' 
impossible  to   chronicle  here  the  work  of 
Cruikshank  for  the  next  ten  years.  In  many 
of  his  designs  at  this  time  wood-engraving 
was  substituted  for  etching,  and  Branston,  , 
Bonner,  the  Williamses  (T.  and  S.),  Lan-  ! 
dells,  and  John  Thompson  vied  with  each 
other  in  reproducing  the  always  significant  ! 
quirks  and  twists  of  the  artist's  indefatigable  > 
pencil.  CowperV  John  Gilpin,'  1828;  Hood's  ' 
'  Epping  Hunt,'  1829  ;  Kane  O'Hara's  '  Tom  | 
Thumb,' 1830;  Rhodes VBombastesFurioso,'  : 
1830 ;  Clarke's  'Three  Courses  and  a  Dessert,'  ! 
1830  (which  contains  the  inimitable  deaf  pos-  ! 
tilion)  ;  '  The  Gentleman  in  Black,'  1831 ;  \ 
•'  Robinson  Crusoe,'  1831 ;  'Sunday  in  Lon- 
don,' 1833 ;  and  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  1833, 
are  all  illustrated  by  the  graver.     Among 
works  wholly  of  the  needle,  or  combined  with 
woodcuts,  come  Anstey's '  New  Bath  Guide,' 
1830  ;    Scott's   '  Demonology    and   Witch- 
craft,' 1830 ;    and  Roscoe's  '  Novelists'  Li- 
brary '  (which  includes  etchings  to  Smollett, 
Goldsmith,  Fielding,  Sterne,  Le  Sage,  and 
Cervantes)  ;  '  The  Bee  and  the  Wasp,'  1832 ; 
*  Lucien  Greville,'  1833 ;  Bowring's  '  Minor 
Morals,'  1834-9  ;  Mogridge's '  Mirth  and  Mo- 
rality,' 1835 ;    and  Defoe's  '  Journal  of  the 
Plague  Year,'  1835.     In  1835  was  also  is- 


sued by  McLean,  under  the  title  of '  Cruik- 
shankiana,'  a  handsome  folio  containing  some 
sixty-six  plates  by  George  Cruikshank  and 
half  a  dozen  by  his  brother  Robert. 

At  first  Cruikshank  after  his  father's  death 
had  kept  on  the  paternal  house  in  Dorset 
Street,  Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street,  where 
the  brothers  had  a  queer  studio-of-all-work, 
much  encumbered  by  the  various  '  properties ' 
of  two  lively  young  men  who,  in  addition  to 
practising  a  good  deal  of  miscellaneous  art,  also 
managed  to  see  a  good  deal  of  miscellaneous 
life.  After  Robert's  marriage  and  subsequent 
establishment  in  St.  James's  Place,  George 
moved  with  his  mother  and  his  sister  Eliza, 
herself  no  mean  designer,  to  Claremont  Square, 
Pentonville,  in  which  neighbourhood  he  con- 
tinued to  reside  after  his  own  marriage.  In 
1836  the  '  Comic  Alphabet '  was  published 
from  23  Myddelton  Terrace,  Pentonville,  to 
which  he  had  removed  from  No.  22.  At  this 
time  he  was  in  the  fulness  of  his  powers.  In 
1835  he  issued  the  first  number  of  the '  Comic 
Almanack,'  with  a  dozen '  righte  merrie '  cuts 
(etchings)  '  pertaining  to  the  months  '  by  him- 
self, and  a  few  minor  embellishments.  Some- 
times the  letterpress  was  supplied  by  distin- 
tinguished  contributors.  To  the  issue  for 

1839  Thackeray  contributed  '  Stubbs's  Calen- 
dar, or  the  Fatal  Boots,'  to  be  followed  in 

1840  by  '  Barber  Cox,  and  the  Cutting  of  his 
Comb,'  afterwards  called  '  Cox's  Diary.'   The 
'  Almanack '  continued  until  1847  with  un- 
abated vigour.    Then,  in  1848,  it  changed  its 
form,  and  was  placed  under  the  editorship 
of  Horace  May  hew.     In  1850  the  old  form 
was  resumed,  and  retained  until  1853,  after 
which  year  the  publication  ceased  to  appear, 
being  practically  superseded  by  'Punch's  Al- 
manac.'    But  1853,  when  its  epitaph  was 
written,  is  long  in  advance  of  1835,  when  it 
began.     Another  work,  which  belongs  to  the 
early  days  of  its  career,  was  Fisher's  edition 
of  the  'Waverley  Novels,'   1836-9.     'Sir 
Frizzle    Pumpkin,'   '  Nights   at   Mess,'    &c. 
(1836),  and  the  '  Land  and  Sea  Tales '  of  the 
'  Old  Sailor,'  belong  also  to  1836 ;  while  with 
'  Rookwood  '  (1836)  begins  his  long  connec- 
tion with  Harrison  Ainsworth,  and  with  the 
two  series  of  '  Sketches  by  Boz '  (1836  and 
1837)  his  connection  with  Charles  Dickens. 

In  1837  Richard  Bentley  published  the  first 
number  of  his  once  famous  '  Miscellany,'  for 
which  Cruikshank  designed  a  cover,  and  sup- 
plied, as  time  went  on,  some  126  plates. 
Twenty-four  of  these  were  to  Dickens's 
'  Oliver  Twist,'  afterwards  issued  in  separate 
form  in  1838,  and  twenty-seven  to  Ains- 
worth's '  Jack  Sheppard,'  1 839.  Both  of  these 
books  are  highly  prized  by  collectors ;  and 
'  Fagin  in  the  Condemned  Cell,'  that  wonder- 


Cruikshank 


255 


Cruikshank 


ful  if  somewhat  theatric  rendering  of  the 
hook-nosed  Jew  gnawing  his  fingers  in  an 
agony  of  remorse  and  fear,  ranks,  with  'Jack 
Sheppard  carving  his  Name  upon  the  Beam,' 
as  among  the  most  desirable  of  the  artist's 
performances.  For  Bentley  also  he  did  eight 
etchings  to  as  many  of  the  '  Ingoldsby  Le- 
gends,' and  seven  to  '  Nights  at  Sea.'  Some 
of  the  illustrations  which  make  up  the  tale 
of  his  contributions  to  the  '  Miscellany '  are 
very  unequal  in  merit,  and  can  only  be  ac- 
counted for  by  the  supposition  that  he  was 
out  of  sympathy  with  his  work  or  fretting 
for  other  enterprises.  One  of  them,  that  to 
a  story  called  '  Regular  Habits,'  1843,  has  a 
succ&s  de  scandale  with  the  curious,  owing  to 
its  obviously  intentional  badness.  The  only 
reasonable  explanation  which  has  been  offered 
for  its  eccentricity  is  that  Cruikshank  sought 
by  the  sheer  ineptitude  of  his  performance 
to  oblige  the  publisher  to  release  him  from 
what  he  held  to  be  an  unprofitable  bondage. 
His  object  seems  to  have  been  attained,  for 
'  Regular  Habits '  is  one  of  the  latest,  if  not 
the  last,  of  his  contributions  to  'Bent ley's 
Miscellany,'  in  which  he  was  succeeded  by 
John  Leech. 

With  Harrison  Ainsworth  he  still  seems 
to  have  maintained  his  relations,  and  for 
him  he  illustrated  '  The  Tower  of  London,' 
1840,  and  '  Guy  Fawkes,'  1841.  When  later 
Ainsworth  retired  from  'Bentley,'  in  the 
editorship  of  which  he  had  succeeded  Dickens, 
he  started  '  Ainsworth's  Magazine  '  with 
Cruikshank  for  his  pictorial  coadjutor,  and 
there  is  a  little  woodcut  ('  Our  Library 
Table ')  which  represents  the  pair  in  council, 
Cruikshank  characteristically  laying  down 
the  law.  For '  Ainsworth's  Magazine '  he  illus- 
trated the '  Miser's  Daughter,'  1842, '  Windsor 
Castle '  (in  part),  1844,  and  '  St.  James's,  or 
the  Court  of  Queen  Anne,'  1844,  thus  making 
seven  novels  which  he  had  embellished  for 
the  popular  author  of  '  Rookwood.'  In  ad- 
dition to  these  he  illustrated  for  the  same 
periodical  Maginn's  'John  Manisty,'  Ray- 
mond's '  Elliston  Papers,'  and  a '  new  Orlando 
Furioso '  entitled  '  Modern  Chivalry,'  which 
was  reprinted  in  1843. 

After  the  publication  of '  St.  James's  'Ains- 
worth sold  the  magazine,  and  Cruikshank 
ceased  to  supply  designs  for  its  pages,  the 
eighth  and  subsequent  volumes  to  its  con- 
clusion in  1854  being  illustrated  by  'Phiz' 
(Hablot  Knight  Browne  [q.  v.]).  Cruik- 
shank, it  is  said,  regarded  this  sale  as  a  vio- 
lation of  a  tacit  engagement  between  him- 
self and  Ainsworth.  In  connection  with 
this  misunderstanding  may  be  mentioned  the 
curious  claim  which,  mainly  in  his  later  years, 
he  set  up  as  regards  his  collaboration  with 


both  Ainsworth  and  Dickens.  He  asserted 
that  he  suggested  the  story  and  incidents  of 
Oliver  Twist ; '  he  asserted  also  that  he  sug- 
gested the  '  title  and  general  plan '  of  the 
Miser's  Daughter '  and  other  of  Ainsworth's 
romances.  The  charge,  which  in  the  case  of 
Dickens  was  made  after  his  death,  was  sum- 
marily dismissed  by  his  biographer,  Mr. 
Forster,  while  in  a  letter  printed  by  Mr. 
Blanchard  Jerrold  in  his '  Life  of  Cruikshank ' 
(2nd  ed.  1883,  pp.  171-8),  Ainsworth  gives 
an  equally  unqualified  denial  to  Cruikshank's 
allegations.  Cruikshank's  own  '  statement 
of  facts'  is  contained  in  a  little  pamphlet 
issued  by  him  in  1872  under  the  title  of '  The 
Artist  and  the  Author,'  after  the  appearance 
of  vol.  i.  of  Forster's  '  Life  of  Dickens.'  As 
may  be  inferred  from  his  description  of  the 
results  which  followed  the  '  Bank  Restriction 
Note,'  he  was  not  exempt  from  a  certain 
'  Roman  infirmity '  of  exaggerating  the  im- 
portance of  his  own  performances — an  in- 
firmity which  did  not  decrease  with  years. 
Whatever  the  amount  of  assistance  he  gave 
to  Dickens  and  to  Ainsworth,  it  is  clear  it 
was  not  rated  by  them  at  the  value  he  placed 
upon  it.  That  he  did  make  suggestions,  rele- 
vant or  irrelevant,  can  scarcely  be  doubted, 
for  it  was  part  of  his  inventive  and  ever- 
projecting  habit  of  mind.  It  must  also  be 
conceded  that  he  most  signally  seconded  the 
text  by  his  graphic  ^interpretations;  but  that 
this  aid  or  these  suggestions  were  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  transfer  the  credit  of  the '  Miser's 
Daughter '  and  '  Oliver  Twist '  from  the  au- 
thors to  himself  is  more  than  can  reasonably 
be  allowed.  Those  curious  in  this  unpleasant 
chapter  in  Cruikshank's  biography  will  find 
it  fairly  treated  in  Mr.  Jerrold's  book  (ed. 
ut  supra,  pp.  137-81). 

During  the  period  of  his  connection  with 
'Bentley's  Miscellany,'  Cruikshank  illustrated, 
besides  the  '  Comic  Almanack,'  several  works 
that  deserve  mention.  Among  these  are  the 
'  Memoirs  of  Grimaldi,'  edited  by '  Boz,'  1838 ; 
Glasscock's  '  Land  Sharks  and  Sea  Gulls,' 
1838  ;  Barker's '  Topsail-Sheet  Blocks,'  1838 ; 
Moir's  'Mansie  Wauch,'  1839;  and  'The 
Loving  Ballad  of  Lord  Bateman,'  1839,  the 
introduction  and  serio-comic  notes  to  which 
were  supplied  by  Charles  Dickens.  In  1841, 
when  at  variance  with  Bentley,  though  still 
under  engagements  to  him,  he  started  a 
magazine  of  his  own,  'The  Omnibus,'  with 
Laman  Blanchard  for  editor.  Thackeray, 
who  wrote  in  this  '  The  King  of  Brentford's 
Testament,'  was  one  of  the  contributors,  and 
Captain  Marryat.  When '  Ainsworth's  Maga- 
!  zine'  was  sold,  Cruikshank  started  another 
'  miscellany  of  a  similar  kind,  'The  Table 
Book,'  184o,  which  contains  two  of  the  most 


Cruikshank 


256 


Cruikshank 


famous  of  his  larger  plates,  '  The  Triumph  of 
Cupid  '  and  '  The  Folly  of  Crime.'  He  also 
illustrated  for  the  '  Table  Book '  Thackeray's 
'  Legend  of  the  Rhine,'  which  here  made  its 
debut.  Between  1841  and  1845,  the  dates 
of  the  '  Omnibus '  and  '  Table  Book,'  come 
several  minor  productions  :  Dibdin's  '  Songs/ 
1841 ;  '  The  Pic-nic  Papers,'  1841  (in  part)  ; 
A  Beckett's  '  Comic  Blackstone,'  1844 ;  the 
'  Bachelor's  Own  Book,'  1 844 ;  Lever's '  Arthur 
O'Leary,'  1844 ;  Maxwell's  '  Irish  Rebellion ' 
(one  of  his  best  efforts),  1845 ;  Mrs.  Gore's 
'Snow  Storm/  1846;  and  the  Mayhews' 
'  Greatest  Plague  of  Life/  1847,  are  some  of 
these.  Then,  in  1847,  comes  one  of  his  most 
popular  successes,  and  the  turning-point  in 
his  career,  the  publication  of  '  The  Bottle/ 
1847,  and  '  The  Drunkard's  Children/  1848. 
'The  Bottle'  was  Cruikshank's  first  direct 
and  outspoken  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
teetotalism.  In  more  than  one  of  his  earlier 
designs,  and  even  in  some  of  his  caricatures, 
he  had  satirised  the  prevalent  vice  of  drunk- 
enness. Among  the  works  of  1842  was  a  set 
of  four  etchings  to  '  The  Drunkard/  a  poem 
by  John  O'Neill ;  and  other  examples  of  his 
bias  in  this  direction  might  be  cited.  But 
he  capped  them  all  in  the  eight  plates  of 
'The  Bottle/  which  depict  with  a  terrible 
downward  march  of  degradation  the  tragedy 
of  an  entire  family,  from  the  first  easy  tempta- 
tion of  '  a  little  drop  '  to  the  final  murder  of 
the  wife  with  the  very  instrument  of  their 
ruin.  In  '  The  Drunkard's  Children/  eight 
more  plates,  the  remorseless  moral  is  con- 
tinued ;  the  son  becomes  a  thief,  and  dies  in 
the  hulks ;  the  daughter,  taking  to  the  streets, 
ultimately  throws  herself  over  Waterloo 
Bridge.  Reproduced  by  glyphography,  and 
accompanied  with  '  illustrative  poems '  by  Dr. 
Charles  Mackay,  these  designs,  which  are  on 
a  larger  scale  than  usual,  have  not  the  merit 
of  Cruikshank's  best  work  with  the  needle ; 
but  the  dramatic  power  of  the  story,  the 
steady  progress  of  the  incidents,  the  mute 
eloquence  of  the  details,  and  the  multitude 
of  Hogarth-like  minor  touches  (witness  the 
crying  girl  who  lifts  aside  the  lid  of  the  little 
coffin  in  plate  v.),  are  undeniable.  And  the 
work  had  the  merit  of  success.  It  prompted 
a  fine  sonnet  by  Matthew  Arnold  ('  Artist ! 
whose  hand,  with  horror  wing'd,  hath  torn ')  ; 
it  was  dramatised  in  eight  theatres  at  once ; 
and  last,  but  not  least,  it  was  sold  by  tens  of 
thousands.  A  further  result  seems  to  have 
been  that  it  converted  the  artist  himself. 
Hitherto  he  had  not  been  a  strict  abstainer. 
He  now  became  one,  and  henceforth  he  de- 
voted himself,  with  all  the  energy  of  his  nature, 
to  the  duty  of  advocating  by  his  pencil  and 
his  practice  the  cause  of  total  abstinence. 


At  this  time  he  was  a  man  of  fifty-six — an 
age  at  which,  whatever  may  be  the  amount 
of  physical  strength,  the  creative  faculty 
seldom  remains  very  vigorous.  He  had  still 
thirty  years  to  live.  But  his  successes  do  not 
belong  to  this  latter  portion  of  his  career. 
In  some  degree  he  had  already  survived  the 
public  of  his  prime ;  and  in  the  enthusiasm 
of  his  new  creed  he  afterwards  too  often 
weighted  his  productions  with  an  unpalat- 
able moral.  Thus,  in  the  'Fairy  Library/ 
1853-4,  a  series  of  books  in  which  he  endea- 
voured to  repeat  the  earlier  successes  of  his 
illustrations  to  Grimm,  he  turned  the  time- 
honoured  nursery  stories  into  'temperance 
tales/  a  step  which  inter  alia  provoked  the 
expostulations  of  an  old  -friend  and  admirer, 
Charles  Dickens,  who,  in  '  Household  Words T 
for  1  Oct.,  warmly  remonstrated  against  these 
'  Frauds  on  the  Fairies.'  His  best  remaining 
efforts,  apart  from  those  more  intimately  con- 
nected with  his  crusade  against  strong  drink, 
are  '  The  Pentamerone/  1848 ;  Mrs.  Gore's 
'  Inundation/  1848 ;  Angus  B.  Reach's  '  Cle- 
ment Lorimer/ 1849;  Smedley's  '  Frank  Fair- 
leigh/  1850 ;  '  1851 ;  or,  the  Adventures  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sandboys'  [at  the  Exhibition], 
1851 ;  '  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin/  1853 ;  Brough's 
'  Life  of  Sir  John  Falstaff/  1858  ;  and  Cole's 
'  Lorimer  Littlegood/  republished  in  1858 
from  Sharpe's  'London  Magazine.'  With 
Frank  E.  Smedley,  the  author  of  'Frank 
Fairleigh/  he  essayed  a  new  '  Cruikshank's 
Magazine'  in  1854,  but  only  two  parts  of  it 
were  issued,  No.  1  of  which  contains  one  of 
his  most  characteristic  etchings,  'Passing 
Events,  or  the  Tail  of  the  Comet  of  1853.' 
He  continued  to  supply  frontispieces  to  dif- 
ferent books,  e.g.  Lowell's  'Biglow  Papers/ 
1859 ;  Hunt's '  Popular  Romances  of  the  West 
of  England/ 1865 ;  and  he  issued  two  or  three 
pamphlets  besides  the  already  mentioned '  Ar- 
tist and  Author'  of  1872.  One  of  these,  en- 
titled '  A  Pop  Gun  fired  off  by  George  Cruik- 
shank in  defence  of  the  British  volunteers  of 
1803,'  was  issued  in  1860,  in  reply  to  some 
aspersions  of  those  patriots  by  General  W. 
Napier ;  another  was  a  '  Discovery  concern- 
ing Ghosts,  with  a  Rap  at  the  Spirit-Rappers/ 
1863.  His  last  known  illustration  was  a 
frontispiece  to  Mrs.  Octavian  Blewitt's  '  The 
Rose  and  the  Lily/  1877,  which  bears  the  in- 
scription, 'Designed  and  etched  by  George 
Cruikshank,  aged  eighty-three,  1875.'  Early 
in  1878  he  fell  ill,  and  died  at  his  house,  263 
Hampstead  Road  (formerly  48  Mornington 
Place),  on  1  Feb.  He  was  buried  temporarily 
at  Kensal  Green.  On  29  Nov.  his  remains 
were  removed  to  St.  Paul's.  His  epitaph  con- 
cludes with  the  following  lines  by  his  widow, 
Eliza  Cruikshank,  dated  9  Feb.  1880 :— 


Cruikshank 


257 


Cruikshank 


In  Memory  of  his  Genius  and  his  Art, 
His  matchless  Industry  and  worthy  Work 
For  all  his  fellow-men.     This  Monument 
Is  humbly  placed  within  this  sacred  Fane 
By  her  who  loved  him  best,  his  widowed  wife. 

In  Cruikshank's  later  years  lie  made  many 
essays  in  oil  painting.  Already,  a  pleasant 
tradition  affirms,  in  the  early  '  Tom  and  Jerry ' 
days,  he  had  preluded  in  the  art  with  a  sign- 
board of  '  Dusty  Bob,'  executed  for  an  inn 
kept  at  Battle  Bridge  by  Walbourn,  a  famous 
actor  in  one  of  the  numerous  plays  founded 
on  Egan's  novel,  and  there  is  moreover  at 
Westminster  an  actual  oil  sketch  of '  a  Cava- 
lier,' which  dates  as  far  back  as  1820.  Ten 
years  later  there  is  another  sketch  of  a  '  Pilot 
Boat  going  out  of  Dover  Harbour,'  a  perform- 
ance in  which  we  may  perhaps  trace  the  in- 
fluence of  his  friend,  Clarkson  Stanfield,  who 
is  said  to  have  counselled  him  to  quit  the 
needle  for  the  brush.  The  first  picture  he 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  was  '  Bruce 
attacked  by  Assassins.'  This  was  followed  in 
1830  by  a  more  congenial  subject/  Moses  dress- 
ing for  the  Fair,'  from  the  '  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field.'  '  Grimaldi  the  Clown  shaved  by  a  Girl,' 
1838 ;  '  Disturbing  the  Congregation,'  which 
was  a  commission  from  the  prince  consort, 
1850;  'A New  Situation,'  and  'Dressing for 
the  Day,'  1851  ;  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter,'  1852 ; 
'  Titania  and  Bottom  the  Weaver,'  1853 ; 
'  Cinderella '  (now  at  South  Kensington), 
1854 ;  'A  Runaway  Knock,'  1855 ;  '  A  Fairy 
Ring '  (a  commission  from  Mr.  Henry  Miller  of 
Preston,  and  one  of  the  artist's  most  successful 
efforts  in  this  line),  1856 ;  '  The  Merry  Wives 
of  Windsor,'  1857,  are  some  of  the  others,  all 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  or  the  British  In- 
stitution. But  his  magnum  opus  in  one  sense, 
for  it  measures  7  feet  8  inches  high  by  13  feet 
3  inches  wide,  is  the  huge  cartoon  crowded 
with  groups  and  figures  which  he  produced 
in  1862,  with  the  title  of  the  '  Worship  of 
Bacchus;  or,  the  Drinking  Customs  of  So- 
ciety.' This,  a  work  of  inexhaustible  detail 
and  invention,  though,  as  he  himself  calls  it, 
rather  a  map  than  a  picture,  was  intended  to 
be  his  formal  and  final  protest  against  in- 
temperance. The  original  oil  painting  is  in 
the  National  Gallery,  having  been  presented 
to  the  nation  by  a  committee  of  subscribers 
in  1869.  An  engraving  of  the  picture,  all 
the  outlines  of  the  figures  being  etched  by 
Cruikshank  himself,  was  issued.  In  1863 
it  was  exhibited,  with  some  other  specimens 
of  his  work,  in  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
and  Thackeray  wrote  kindly  of  it  in  the 
'  Times.'  But  though  it  made  the  pilgrimage 
to  Windsor  for  her  majesty's  inspection,  and 
afterwards  the  tour  of  the  provinces,  the  old 
artist's  vogue  was  gone.  Three  years  of  his  life 

VOL.  XIII. 


had  been  consumed  in  this  effort,  and  yet,  with 
all  the  championship  of  enthusiastic  friends, 
his  gains,  from  the  painting  and  engraving, 
amounted  to  no  more  than  2,053/.  7s.  6d. 
One  result  of  his  exhibition,  however,  was 
the  assembling  of  those  etchings  and  sketches 
in  water-colour  and  oil  which  constitute  the 
collection  ultimately  purchased  by  the  West- 
minster Aquarium.  The  catalogue  to  this 
contains  some  useful  biographical  and  explana- 
tory notes  by  the  artist  himself ;  and  it  may 
be  added,  he  also  drew  up,  in  his  most  cha- 
racteristic style,  a  pamphlet  or  lecture  de- 
scribing his  great  temperance  cartoon. 

In  person  Cruikshank  was  a  broad-chested, 
well-built  man,  rather  below  the  middle 
height,  with  a  high  forehead,  blue-grey  eyes, 
a  hook  nose  and  a  pair  of  fierce-looking 
whiskers  of  a  decidedly  original  pattern.  In 
his  younger  days  he  had  been  an  adept  at 
boxing  and  other  manly  sports ;  he  was  an 
effective  volunteer  (being  ultimately  lieute- 
nant-colonel of  the  Havelocks,  or  48th  Middle- 
sex Rifle  Volunteers),  and  he  preserved  his 
energy  and  vitality  almost  to  the  last  years 
of  his  life.  Even  at  eighty  he  was  as  ready 
to  dance  a  hornpipe  as  to  sing  his  favourite 
ballad  of  '  Lord  Bateman'  '  in  character '  for 
the  benefit  of  his  friends,  and  he  never  tired 
of  dilating  upon  the  advantages  of  water 
drinking.  Now  he  would  recount  how  in 
his  green  old  age  he  -had  captured  a  burglar 
single-handed  ;  now  how  he  had  remained 
fresh  at  the  end  of  a  long  field  day  simply 
sustained  by  an  orange.  '  He  was,'  says  one 
who  knew  him  well,  'to  sum  up,  a  light- 
hearted,  merry,  and,  albeit  a  teetotaler,  an 
essentially  "jolly  "  old  gentleman,  full  phy- 
sically of  humorous  action  and  impulsive 
gesticulation,  imitatively  illustrating  the 
anecdotes  he  related ;  somewhat  dogged  in 
assertion  and  combative  in  argument ;  strong 
rooted  as  the  oldest  of  old  oaks  in  old  true 
British  prejudices  .  .  .  but  in  every  word 
and  deed  a  God-fearing,  queen-honouring, 
truth-loving,  honest  man.' 

In  his  long  life  many  portraits  of  him 
were  taken.  One  of  the  best  known  of  these 
is  the  sketch  by  Maclise  in  'Fraser's  Maga- 
zine '  for  August  1833,  in  which  he  is  shown 
as  a  young  man  seated  in  a  tap-room  on  a 
beer  barrel,  and  using  the  crown  of  his  hat 
as  the  desk  for  some  rapid  sketch.  He  often 
introduced  himself  in  his  own  designs,  e.g.  in 
'  Sketches  by  Boz,'  where  he  and  Dickens 
figure  as  stewards  at  a  public  dinner.  In 
the  '  Triumph  of  Cupid,'  1845,  which  forms 
the  frontispiece  of  the  'Table  Book,'  he  is 
the  central  figure,  smoking  meditatively  be- 
fore his  fire  with  a  pet  spaniel  on  his  knee. 
(Smoking,  it  may  be  added  in  parenthesis, 


Cruikshank 


258 


Cruikshank 


was  one  of  the  things  that  in  later  life  he  for- 
swore with  as  much  emphasis  as  he  forswore 
drinking,  although  he  had  been  a  smoker 
of  forty  years'  standing.)  There  is  a  portrait 
of  him  after  Frank  Stone  in  the  '  Omnibus,' 
1841,  engraved  by  C.  E.  Wagstaff.  It  is 
needless  to  particularise  any  other  likeness 
save  the  one  in  coloured  chalks  by  his  friend 
Mill,  which  is  said  to  have  been  his  own 
favourite.  His  bust  by  Behnes  is  included 
in  the  Westminster  collection. 

To  characterise  briefly  the  work  of  so  pro- 
ductive and  indefatigable  a  worker  as  Cruik- 
shank is  by  no  means  easy.  As  a  caricaturist 
he  was  the  legitimate  successor  of  Rowland- 
son  and  Gillray  ;  but  both  the  broad  grin  of 
the  one  and  the  satiric  ferocity  of  the  other 
were  mitigated  in  their  pupil  by  a  more  genial 
spirit  of  fun  and  an  altered  environment.  In 
his  more  serious  designs  he  never,  to  the  day 
of  his  death,  lost  the  indications  of  his  lack 
of  early  academic  training,  although  even  as 
a  man  of  sixty  he  was  to  be  seen  patiently 
drawing  from  the  antique  at  Burlington 
House.  His  horses  to  the  last  were  unen- 
durable ;  his  wasp-waisted  women  have  been 
not  inaptly  compared  to  hour-glasses ;  and 
most  of  his  figures  suffer  from  that  defect 
which  Shakespeare  made  a  beauty  in  Rosa- 
lind ;  they  have '  two  pitch-balls  stuck  in  their 
faces  for  eyes.'  That  he  was  '  cockney  '  and 
even  '  vulgar '  at  times  is  more  the  fault  of 
his  age  than  his  talent,  as  any  one  may  see 
who  will  take  the  trouble  to  consult  the 
popular  literature  of  fifty  years  ago  when  he 
was  in  his  prime.  But  all  these  are  trifling 
drawbacks  contrasted  with  his  unflagging 
energy,  his  inexhaustible  fertility  of  invention, 
his  wonderful  gift  of  characterisation,  and  his 
ever- watchful  sense  of  the  droll,  the  fantastic, 
and  the  grotesque.  On  a  far  lower  level 
than  Hogarth,  who  was  a  moralist  like  him- 
self, he  sometimes  comes  near  to  him  in  tragic 
intensity.  Many  of  his  etchings  are  master- 
pieces of  grouping  (he  managed  crowds  as 
well  as  Rowlandson,  or  the  painter  of  the 
'  March  toFinchley '),  and  of  skilful  light  and 
shade.  His  illustrations  for  books  have  al- 
ways this  advantage,  that  they  are  honest 
and  generally  effective  attempts  to  elucidate 
the  text,  not  nowadays  an  ever-present  am- 
bition to  the  popular  artist;  but,  like  many 
other  original  designers,  he  is  at  his  best 
when  he  freely  follows  his  own  conceptions. 
Humorous  art  underwent  considerable  al- 
terations during  his  long  life,  and  the  breach 
is  wide  between  his  immediate  forerunners 
and  the  modern  Caldecotts  and  du  Mauriers. 
Yet,  in  his  own  line,  Cruikshank  fills  the 
greater  part  of  the  gap  almost  without  a 
rival,  and  the  comic  gallery  of  the  first  fifty 


years  of  the  nineteenth  century  would  be 
poorer  for  his  absence. 

[It  is  obvious  that  a  complete  enumeration  of 
Cruikshank's  productions  -would  far  exceed  the 
limits  of  an  ordinary  article  for  these  pages. 
Pending  the  appearance  of  Mr.  E.  Truman's  pro- 
mised Cruikshank  Dictionary  and  Dr.  B.  W. 
Richardson's  long-expected  Memoir,  further  par- 
ticulars will  be  found  in  G-.  W.  Reid's  Descriptive 
Catalogue  of  the  Works  of  G.  C.,  3  vols.  1871  ; 
and  the  already  mentioned  Royal  Aquarium 
Catalogue,  1877.  Jerrold's  Life  of  G.  C.,  2nd 
edition,  1883  ;  and  Bates's  G.  C.,  1878,  2nd  and 
revised  edition,  with  copious  Bibliographical  Ap- 
|  pendix,  1879,  should  also  be  consulted.  One  of 
|  the  most  genial  and  appreciative  of  the  earlier 
,  criticisms  is  by  Thackeray,  Westminster  Review, 
August  1840,  recently  reprinted  as  a  pamphlet. 
Among  other  authorities  are  Charles  Kent's 
G.  C.,  Illustrated  Review,  January  1872  (a  sketch 
'.  which  had  the  honour  of  being  approved  by  the 
|  artist  himself) ;  Walter  Hamilton's  G.  C.,  1878; 
art.  by  F.  Wedmore,  Temple  Bar,  April  1878; 
G.  A.  Sala's  Life  Memory,  Gent.  Mag.  May  1878 ; 
art.  in  Scribner's  Monthly,  now  the  Century,  June 
1878;  Bookseller,  2  March  and  3  April  1878; 
Notes  and  Queries,  25  Oct.  and  8  Nov.  1884. 
Palgrave's  and  Rossetti's  Essays  ;  Hamerton's 
Etching  and  Etchers,  1868,  2nd  edition  1876; 
Buss's  English  Graphic  Satire,  1874;  Paget's 
Paradoxes  and  Puzzles,  1874 ;  Everitt's  English 
Caricaturists,  1886,  also  treat  the  subject  at 
more  or  less  length.  Several  of  Cruikshank's 
books  have  been  republished  by  Messrs.  George 
Bell  &  Son,  e.g.  The  Omnibus,  The  Table  Book, 
The  Irish  Rebellion,  The  Fairy  Library,  and  Lord 
Bateman.  Under  the  title  of  Old  Miscellany 
Days,  Mr.  Bentley  reissued  in  1886  many  of  the 
plates  to  the  Miscellany;  in  1870  Mr.  Hotten 
republished  Life  in  London,  with  lithograph 
facsimiles;  Mornings  at  Bow  Street  has  been 
reprinted  with  a  preface  by  Mr.  Sala ;  and 
Grimm's  Hausmarchen  with  a  preface  by  John 
Ruskin  (Chatto  &  Windus).  There  is  a  good 
collection  of  Cruikshank's  works  in  the  British 
Museum  print  room,  another  at  the  Royal  Aqua- 
rium, Westminster,  and  a  third,  including  3,481 
drawings  and  etchings,  was  presented  in  1884  to 
the  South  Kensington  Museum  by  the  artist's 
widow.  Mrs.  Cruikshank  also  gave  the  same 
institution  the  original  water-colour  sketch  for 
the  '  Worship  of  Bacchus,'  inscribed  '  Designed 
and  drawn  by  George  Cruikshank,  Teetotaler, 
I860.']  A.  D. 

CRUIKSHANK,  ISAAC  (1756  P- 
1811  ?),  caricaturist  and  water-colour  painter, 
born  about  1756,  was  the  son  of  a  low- 
lander,  who  at  one  time  held  an  appointment 
in  the  custom-house  at  Leith,  and  after  the 
disasters  of  the  '45  took  to  art  as  a  profes- 
sion. Left  an  orphan  at  an  early  age  Cruik- 
shank also  became  an  artist,  earning  a  pre- 
carious subsistence  as  a  book  illustrator, 
water-colour  painter,  and  political  caricatu- 


Cruikshank 


259 


Cruikshank 


rist  of  the  Gillray  and  Rowlandson  type. 
Two  examples  of  his  water-colours, '  The  Lost 
Child'  and  'The  Child  Found,'  are  included 
in  the  William  Smith  gift  to  the  South  Ken- 
sington Museum,  and  he  appears  to  have  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1789-90 
and  1792.  In  1791  his  signature  as  designer 
is  affixed  to  '  Mrs.  Thrale's  Breakfast  Table,' 
the  frontispiece  to  a  book  entitled '  Witticisms 
and  Jests  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.'  One  of 
the  earliest  of  his  political  squibs,  according 
to  Wright  {History  of  Caricature  and  Gro- 
tesque, 1865,  p.  488),  is  entitled  'A  Republican 
Belle,'  and  dated  10  March  1794.  Many  of 
his  subsequent  plates,  e.g.  '  The  Royal  Ex- 
tinguisher '  (Pitt  putting  out  the  flames  of 
sedition),  1795 ;  '  Billy's  Raree  Show,'  1797  ; 
'  The  Watchman  of  the  State,'  1797  ;  '  The 
British  Menagerie,'  1798 ;  '  John  Bull  troubled 
with  the  Blue  Devils '  (taxes),  1799 ;  and  '  A 
Flight  across  the  Herring  Pond '  (Irish  fugi- 
tive patriots  descending  upon  England),  1800, 
had  a  vogue  hardly  inferior  to  that  of  Gill- 
ray.  Others  of  his  designs,  such  as  the  well- 
known  '  The  Rage ;  or,  Shepherds,  I  have  lost 
my  Waist,'  1794,  were  purely  social,  or  dealt 
with  the  enormities  of  fashion.  His  latest 
political  effort  is  dated  19  April  1810,  and  is 
•entitled  '  The  Last  Grand  Ministerial  Expe- 
dition.' It  relates  to  the  riot  on  the  arrest 
of  Sir  Francis  Burdett  for  a  libellous  letter 
in  Cobbett's  '  Register,'  and  '  shows,'  says  Mr. 
Wright,  '  that  Cruikshank  was  at  this  time 
caricaturing  on  the  radical  side  in  politics.' 
He  also  did  numerous  illustrations  and  hu- 
morous designs  for  Laurie  &  Whittle  of 
53  Fleet  Street,  and  etched  many  lottery 
tickets.  Soon  after  he  settled  in  London  he 
married  a  Miss  Mary  Macnaughten,  who  came 
of  a  Perth  family.  Beyond  the  fact  that  he 
was  a  volunteer,  and  the  father  of  George  and 
Isaac  Robert  Cruikshank  [q.  v.l,  little  more 
is  known  of  him.  His  death,  which  was  acce- 
lerated by  habits  of  intemperance,  is  supposed 
to  have  taken  place  in  1810  or  1811. 

[Jerrold's  Life  of  George  Cruikshank,  2nd 
-edit.  1883;  Redgrave;  Wright's  Hist,  of  Carica- 
ture and  Grotesque  in  Literature  and  Art,  1865.] 

A.  D. 

CRUIKSHANK,  ISAAC  ROBERT,  or 
ROBERT  (1789-1856),  caricaturist  and  mi- 
niature-painter, eldest  son  of  Isaac  Cruikshank 
[q.  v.],  was  born  in  Duke  Street,  Bloomsbury, 
on  27  Sept.  1789.  After  some  elementary 
education,  followed  by  a  brief  practice  of  art 
under  his  father,  he  went  to  sea  as  a  mid- 
shipman in  the  East  India  Company's  ship 
Perseverance.  Returning  from  his  first 
voyage,  he  was  left  behind  at  St.  Helena 
toy  an  accident,  and  made  his  way  home  in  a 


i  whaler,  to  the  astonishment  of  his  relatives, 
who  had  believed  him  dead.  He  found  that 
his  younger  brother  George  had  made  con- 
siderable progress  as  an  artist  during  his 
absence,  and  he  seems  to  have  relinquished 
seafaring  to  follow  in  his  steps.  When  his 
father  died  he  kept  on  the  house  in  Dorset 
Street,  Salisbury  Square,  to  which  the  family 
had  moved  from  Duke  Street,  and  occupied 
himself,  not  unsuccessfully,  in  miniature  and 
portrait  painting.  In  his  earlier  days  he 
made,  among  other  theatrical  studies,  many 
sketches  of  Edmund  Kean,  with  whom  he 
and  his  brother  had  formed  an  intimacy 
which  continued  long  after  the  actor  had 
ceased  to  be  obscure.  At  his  marriage  the 
Cruikshank  family  migrated  to  King  Street, 
Holborn,  where  he  had  the  good  fortune  to 
succeed  in  obtaining  (through  the  keyhole) 
a  sitting,  or  sittings,  from  old  Mrs.  Garrick, 
then  in  her  ninetieth  year,  and  visiting  one 
of  his  mother's  lodgers.  From  King  Street 
he  passed  to  more  fashionable  quarters  in  St. 
James's  Place,  St.  James's  Street,  still  chiefly 
occupying  himself  as  a  miniature-painter,  but 
occasionally  varying  his  work  with  the  cari- 
catures and  comic  sketches  affected  by  his 
junior.  By-and-by  he  devoted  himself  almost 
exclusively  to  humorous  art.  One  of  the  ear- 
liest known  of  his  efforts  in  this  way  is  an 
etching,  after  the  design  of  an  amateur,  of 
the  Princess  Charlotte  in  a  fit  of  rebellion  at 
the  paternal  tyranny  which  sought  to  inter- 
rupt her  intercourse  with  her  unhappy  mother. 
It  is  dated  April  1816,  when  he  was  six-and- 
twenty,  and  is  entitled  '  The  Mother's  Girl 
Plucking  a  Crow,  or  German  Flesh  and  Eng- 
lish Spirit.'  His  most  fertile  field,  however, 
seems  to  have  lain  in  endless  graphic  satire 
of  the  fantastic  exquisites  of  his  day,  the 
laced  and  padded  and  trussed  and  top-booted 
monstrosities  that  English  eccentricity  had 
elaborated  from  French  post-revolutionary 
extravagance.  Dandies  en  chemisette,  dandies 
tight-lacing,  dandies  at  tea,  dandies  on  the 
hobby-horses  which  anticipated  the  modern 
bicycle;  these  alternated  under  his  pencil  with 
sketches  of  the  regent  and  the  injured  Caro- 
line, records  of  popular  scandals,  such  as  the 
liaison  of  Colonel  Berkeley  with  Maria  Foote 
the  actress,  and  portraits  of  characters  as 
diverse  as  Madame  Catalan!,  the  singer,  and 
Seurat,  the  '  living  skeleton.'  One  of  the  best 
of  his  purely  political  efforts  was  prompted 
by  the  French  intervention  in  Spain  of  1823. 
It  represents  John  Bull  flourishing  in  an  atti- 
tude of  strict  .neutrality — a  neutrality  en- 
forced by  his  confinement  in  the  stocks  and 
fetters  of  a  national  debt  and  overwhelming 
war  taxes. 

By  1820  Robert,  Cruikshank  had  an  ac- 

•  9 


Cruikshank 


260 


Cruikshank 


knowledged  reputation  as  a  caricaturist ;  but 
after  1825  his  activity  in  this  direction  seems 
to  have  declined  in  favour  of  book  illustra- 
tion. It  would  be  impossible  to  enumerate 
his  performances  in  this  way,  but  much  de- 
tailed information  upon  the  subject  is  to  be 
found  in  Bates's  '  George  Cruikshank/  1879, 
and  Everitt's  '  English  Caricaturists,'  1886. 
'  Lessons  of  Thrift,'  1820,  Hibbert's  '  Tales 
of  the  Cordelier  Metamorphosed,'  1821,  West- 
macott's '  Points  of  Misery '  (a  pendant  to  his 
brother's  'Points  of  Humour'),  1823,  'Don 
Quixote,'  1824,  Westmacott's  '  English  Spy,' 
1825,  '  Facetiae ;  or,  Cruikshank's  Comic 
A  Ibum,'  are  some  of  the  books  to  which  he  fur- 
nished embellishments.  At  times  he  worked 
in  collaboration  with  his  brother  George. 
Nightingale's  '  Memoirs  of  Queen  Caroline,' 
1820,  '  Life  in  London,'  1821,  '  London  Cha- 
racters,' 1827,  the  'Universal  Songster;  or, 
Museum  of  Mirth,'  1828,  are  among  the  works 
in  this  category ;  and  he  also  joined  with 
Robert  Seymour  in  the  illustrations  to  the 
'  Odd  Volume ;  or,  Book  of  Variety ; '  with 
R.  W.  Buss  and  Kenny  Meadows ;  and,  in 
Daniel's  '  Merrie  England  in  the  Olden  Time,' 
1841,  even  with  Leech.  Perhaps  the  '  Life  in 
London,'  or,  to  quote  the  title  more  at  length, 
'  The  Day  and  Night  Scenes  of  Jerry  Haw- 
thorn, Esq.,  and  his  elegant  friend'  Corin- 
thian Tom,  accompanied  by  Bob  Logic,  the  ' 
Oxonian,  in  their  Rambles  and  Sprees  through  | 
the  Metropolis,'  1821,  is  the  most  notable  of 
the  foregoing  list — at  all  events,  if  popularity 
is  to  be  the  test  of  merit.  The  greater  part 
of  the  illustrations — two-thirds,  it  is  said — 
were  by  Robert  Cruikshank;  and  his  son 
(according  to  BLANCHAED  JEEEOLD,  Life  of 
George  Cruikshank,  1883,  pp.  82-3)  claimed 
the  original  idea  for  his  father,  who,  he  says, 
'conceived  the  notion,  and  planned  the  designs, 
while  showing  a  brother-in-law,  just  returned 
from  China,  some  of  the  "  life  "  which  was 
going  on  in  London  at  the  time.  He  designed 
the  characters  of  Tom,  Jerry,  and  Logic,  from 
himself,  his  brother-in-law,  and  Pierce  Egan, 
keeping  to  the  likenesses  of  each  model.' 
Pierce  Egan,  here  mentioned,  was  the  editor 
of '  Boxiana,'  and  the  purveyor  of  much  of  the 
'  fast '  and  sporting  literature  of  the  time. 
He  supplied  the  text,  which  was  '  dedicated 
to  His  Most  Gracious  Majesty  George  the 
Fourth,'  not,  it  is  reported,  an  unfamiliar  J 
assistant  at  some  of  the  saturnalia  in  which 
Tom  and  Jerry  took  part.  The  success  of , 
1  Life  in  London '  was  remarkable,  and  wholly  , 
unexpected  by  its  publishers,  Messrs.  Sher- 
wood, Neely,  &  Jones.  Its  characters  be- 
came as  popular  as  those  of  the  '  Beggar's 
Opera,'  and  Tom  and  Jerry,  Dusty  Bob 
and  Corinthian  Kate,  were  transferred  to 


handkerchiefs  and  teatrays  as  freely  as  Mac- 
heath  and  Polly  had  been  to  fanmounts  and 
snuffboxes.  It  was  several  times  success- 
fully dramatised ;  and  it  seems,  like  Gay's 
'  Newgate  Pastoral,'  to  have  been  more  rea- 
sonably, but  quite  as  ineffectually,  assailed 
by  contemporary  moralists.  Some  years 
later  Egan  and  Cruikshank  endeavoured  to 
revive  the  interest  in  the  three  heroes  of 
'  Life  in  London '  by  a  sequel  entitled  '  The 
Finish  to  the  Adventures  of  Tom,  Jerry,  and 
Logic  in  their  Pursuits  through  Life  in  and 
out  of  London,'  1828 ;  but  the  effort,  the 
initiation  of  which  was  wholly  due  to  the 
artist,  was  not  attended  with  any  special 
success.  Between  the  appearance  of  the 
'  Life '  and  its  sequel  Cruikshank  had  been 
employed  upon  another  book  purporting  to 
give  pictures  of  life,  which  is  really  more 
important.  This  was  the  '  English  Spy r 
(1825)  of  Charles  Molloy  Westmacott,  a  book 
which  contains  many  curious  representations 
of  society  in  the  metropolis  and  other  fashion- 
able centres,  and,  reproducing  many  well- 
known  characters,  ranges  easily  from  Brighton 
and  Carlton  House  to  Billingsgate  and  the 
Argyle  Rooms.  Rowlandson  did  one  of  the 
illustrations ;  but  the  other  seventy-one  are 
by  Cruikshank,  to  whom  Westmacott,  mas- 
querading himself  as  '  Bernard  Blackmantle/ 
gave  the  nom  de  guerre  of  '  Robert  Transit.' 
Among  other  books  on  which  Cruikshank 
was  engaged  are  '  Doings  in  London,'  1828, 
with  illustrations  on  wood  engraved  by  Bon- 
ner:  '  Crithannah's  Original  Fables,'  1834; 
'  Colburn's  Kalendar  of  Amusements,'  1840  j 
and  '  The  Orphan '  (a  translation  of  the 
'  Mathilde '  of  Eugene  Sue).  He  died  on 
13  March  1856,  in  his  sixty-seventh  year.  It 
is  possible  that  his  reputation  may  have  suf- 
fered to  some  extent  from  the  superior  popu- 
larity of  his  brother  George.  But  it  is  cer- 
tain that  with  many  happy  qualities  as  a 
draughtsman  and  pictorial  satirist,  he  had 
neither  the  individuality,  the  fancy,  nor  the 
originality  of  his  junior.  As  a  man  he  was 
a  pleasant  and  lively  companion,  but  too 
easily  seduced  by  the  pleasures  of  the  table. 
It  is  further  recorded  that  he  was  an  exceed- 
ingly skilful  archer. 

[Everitt's  English  Caricaturists,  1886,  pp.  89- 
124 ;  Jerrold's  Life  of  George  Cruikshank,  2nd 
edit.  1883;  Kedgrave;  Bates's  George  Cruik- 
shank, 2nd  edit.  1879,  pp.  57-69.]  A.  D. 

CRUIKSHANK,  WILLIAM  CUM- 
BERLAND (1745-1800),  anatomist,  was 
born  in  Edinburgh  in  1745,  his  father  having 
been  an  excise  officer.  He  was  educated  at 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow  universities,  and  gra- 
duated M.A.  at  the  latter  in  1767.  Besides 


Cruikshank 


261 


Cruise 


^pursuing  the  divinity  course  he  studied  French 
and  Italian  so  successfully  as  to  be  able  to 
teach  those  languages  to  fellow-students,  and 
he  became  tutor  in  several  families  of  dis- 
tinction. The  acquaintance  of  two  medical 
men,  Moore  and  Montgomery,  led  Cruikshank 
to  discard  theology  and  become  Moore's  medi- 
cal pupil ;  and  when  Dr.  William  Hunter 
had  separated  from  Hewson  in  1770  and  wrote 
to  Glasgow  for  another  assistant,  Cruikshank 
was  nominated  by  the  college  through  Moore's 
influence.  Arriving  in  London  in  1771,  Cruik- 
shank applied  himself  with  great  industry  to 
anatomy,  and  soon  gave  demonstrations  and 
occasionally  supplied  Hunter's  place  at  lec- 
ture. Later,  Dr.  Hunter  admitted  him  to 
partnership  in  the  Windmill  Street  school, 
and  he  continued  it  after  his  death  in  1783,  in 
conjunction  with  Dr.  Matthew  Baillie  [q.  v.], 
Hunter's  nephew.  Cruikshank,  however,  gave 
way  to  intemperance,  which  shortened  his  life. 
He  died  of  apoplexy  on  27  June  1800,  aged  55. 

Cruikshank's  chief  title  to  remembrance, 
in  addition  to  his  success  as  an  anatomical 
teacher,  is  his  original  work  on  the  absorbent 
system.  The  results  of  his  researches,  which 
had  been  carried  on  in  conjunction  with  Wil- 
liam Hunter,  are  published  in  a  quarto  volume, 
'  The  Anatomy  of  the  Absorbing  Vessels  of 
the  Human  Body,'  London,  1786.  In  it  he 
embodied  what  he  had  taught  for  ten  years 
before,  having  traced  the  lymphatic  vessels  ex- 
tensively through  the  human  body  as  well  as 
in  numerous  animals.  He  had  a  considerable 
practice  as  a  surgeon,  but  was  not  a  success- 
ful operator  owing  to  his  nervousness.  He 
attended  Dr.  Johnson  in  his  last  illness,  and 
was  termed  by  him,  in  allusion  to  his  bene- 
volent disposition,  '  a  sweet-blooded  man.' 
When  Cruikshank  was  lancing  the  dying  ' 
man's  legs  to  reduce  his  dropsy,  Johnson  called  ' 
out  to  him,  '  I  want  life,  and  you  are  afraid  I 
of  giving  me  pain — deeper,  deeper.'  Often  a  ' 
bright  companion  of  literary  men,  Cruikshank 
was  held  back  by  morbid  susceptibility,  and 
cannot  be  said  to  have  done  himself  full  jus- 
tice. He  received  an  honorary  M.D.  from 
Glasgow,  and  became  F.R.S.  in  1797.  His 
eldest  daughter  married  Leigh  Thomas,  after- 
wards president  of  the  Royal  College  of  Sur- 
geons. 

Besides  his  chief  work,  which  reached  a 
second  edition  in  1790,  and  was  translated 
into  French,  German,  and  Italian,  Cruikshank 
wrote  comparatively  little.  Several  commu- 
nications on  yellow  fever  and  on  chemical 
and  other  subjects  have  been  erroneously  at- 
tributed to  him.  Two  important  papers  by 
him  are  in  the  '  Phil.  Trans.,'  viz.  '  Experi- 
ments on  the  Nerves,  particularly  on  their 
reproduction  and  on  the  spinal  marrow  of , 


living  animals,'  Ixxxv.  1794,  p.  177 ;  and 
'  Experiments  in  which,  on  the  third  day  after 
impregnation,  the  ova  of  Rabbits  were  found 
in  the  Fallopian  Tubes,'  &c.,  Ixxxvii.  1797, 
p.  197.  Other  tractates  were  :  '  Remarks  on 
the  Absorption  of  Calomel  from  the  Internal 
Surface  of  the  Mouth,'  at  first  published  as  a 
long  letter  in  a  pamphlet  by  Peter  Clare,  sur- 
geon [q.  v.l,  in  1778,  and  afterwards  sepa- 
rately ;  and  '  Experiments  upon  the  Insen- 
sible Perspiration  of  the  Human  Body,  show- 
ing its  affinity  to  respiration,'  at  first  included 
in  the  former  letter,  but  reprinted  in  1795. 
These  experiments  proved  that  carbonic  acid 
is  given  off  by  the  skin  as  well  as  the  lungs. 
The  Royal  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society 
of  London  possesses  a  quarto  manuscript  en- 
titled '  Anatomical  Lectures,'  by  W.  Cruik- 
shank and  M.  Baillie,  dated  1787. 

[Gent.  Mag.  Ixx.  (1800),  pt.  ii.  pp.  694,  792  ; 
Leigh  Thomas's  Hunterian  Oration,  1827;  Pet- 
tigrew's  Medical  Portrait  Gallery,  1840,  vol.iii.l 

G.  T.  B. 

CRUISE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1824),  legal 
writer,  second  son  of  Patrick  Cruise  of  Ra- 
hue  or  Rathugh,  Westmeath,  was  admitted 
on  5  Nov.  1773  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 
Being  a  Roman  catholic,  and  thus  disabled 
by  the  statute  7  and  8  William  III,  c.  24, 
from  practising  at  the  bar,  he  took  out  a 
license  to  practise  as*  a  conveyancer,  and  ac- 
quired a  considerable  reputation.  In  1783  he 
published  'An  Essay  on  the  Nature  and 
Operation  of  Fines  and  Recoveries,'  London, 
8vo.  The  plan  of  this  work,  dealing  with  an 
intricate  subject  then  of  great  importance, 
was  suggested  by  Fearne's  classic  treatise  on 
'  Contingent  Remainders.'  A  second  edition 
was  published  in  1785,  and  a  third  in  1794. 
Meanwhile  the  act  for  the  relief  of  Roman  ca- 
tholics of  1791  (31  Geo.  IILc.  32)  had  opened 
the  bar  to  him.  His  call  took  place  in  the 
autumn  of  1791  at  Lincoln's  Inn.  His  prac- 
tice, however,  seems  to  have  remained  wholly 
conveyancing.  He  does  not  appear  to  have 
married,  and  seems  to  have  leda  ratherrecluse 
life.  In  1823  he  retired  from  the  profession, 
and  took  up  his  quarters  at  the  Albany,  Picca- 
dilly, London,  where  he  died  on  5  Jan.  1824. 
Besides  the  treatise  on  fines  and  recoveries 
already  mentioned,  he  published  the  follow- 
ing works  :  1.  '  An  Essay  on  Uses,'  London, 
1795, 8vo.  2.  '  A  Digest  of  the  Laws  of  Eng- 
land respecting  Real  Property, 'London,  1804, 
7  vols.  8vo ;  a  work  of  considerable  learning, 
which  passed  through  three  editions  in  his 
lifetime,  the  last  appearing  in  1812.  It  was 
reprinted,  with  corrections  and  additions  by 
Henry  Hopley  White  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
barrister-at-law,  in  1834,  London,  7  vols.  8vo. 


Crull 


262 


Crump 


A  fifth  edition  by  Simon  Greenleaf,  LL.D., 
Royall  professor  of  law  in  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, appeared  at  Boston  in  1849-50,  3  vols. 
8vo.  3.  '  Principles  of  Conveyancing,'  Lon- 
don, 1808,  6  vols.  8vo.  4.  '  The  Origin  and 
Nature  of  Dignities  or  Titles  of  Honour,' 
London,  1810,  8vo;  second  edition  1823, 
roy.  8vo.  Cruise  does  not  rank  as  an  au- 
thority, hut  his  works  bear  a  high  character 
for  accuracy,  and  are  still  occasionally  con- 
sulted by  the  practitioner. 

[Lincoln's  Inn  Register ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

J.  M.  R. 

CRULL,  JODOCUS,  M.D.  (d.  1713?), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  a  native  of  Ham- 
burg, who,  applying  himself  to  medicine,  took 
the  degree  of  M.D.  at  Leyden  in  1679  (inau- 
gural essay,  'Disputatio  exhibens  medica- 
menti  veterum  universalis,  recentiorumque 
particularum  verum  in  medicina  usum.'  4to, 
Leyden,  1679).  He  afterwards  settled  in 
London,  was  created  M.D.  of  Cambridge  by 
royal  mandate  on  7  Aug.  1681,  and  admitted 
a  licentiate  of -the  College  of  Physicians  on 
22  Dec.  1692.  He  had  been  elected  a  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society  on  23  and  admitted 
on  30  Nov.  1681,  but  from  inability  to  pay 
the  fees  his  name  was  omitted  from  the 
annual  lists.  He  seems  to  have  met  with 
small  success  in  his  profession,  and  subsisted 
principally  by  translating  and  compiling  for 
the  booksellers.  Among  the  Sloane  MSS. 
(No.  4041,  f.  288)  is  a  letter  from  Crull 
entreating  Sir  Hans's  vote  at  the  coming 
election  of  a  navy  physician.  His  name  ap- 
pears on  the  college  list  for  1713,  but  not  on 
that  for  1715 ;  it  is  therefore  probable  that 
his  death  occurred  in  the  first-named  year. 
From  the  same  authority  we  find  that  he 
resided  out  of  London,  '  country '  being  ap- 
pended to  his  name  in  the  lists.  Most  of  his 
books  were  published  anonymously,  or  with 
his  initials  only.  Of  his  translations  may  be 
mentioned  :  1.  Dellon's  '  Voyage  to  the  East 
Indies,'  8vo,  London,  1698.  "  2.  Pufendorf's 
'  Of  the  Nature  and  Qualification  of  Religion, 
in  reference  to  Civil  Society,'  8vo,  London, 
1698.  3.  Pufendorf's  'Introduction  to  the 
History  of  the  Principal  Kingdoms  and  States 
of  Europe.'  8vo,  London,  1699  (other  editions 
in  1702,  1706,  and  1719).  4.  'The  Present 
Condition  of  the  Muscovite  Empire,  ...  in 
two  letters,  .  .  .  with  the  Life  of  the  present 
Emperour  of  China,  by  Father  J.  Bouvet,' 
8vo,  London.  1699.  Crull's  other  publications 
are :  1.  '  The  Antient  and  present  State  of 
Muscovy,  containing  an  account  of  all  the 
Nations  and  Territories  under  the  Jurisdic- 
tion of  the  present  Czar,  .  .  .  with  sculp- 
tures,' 2  vols.  8vo,  London,  1698.  2.  '  Me- 


moirs of  Denmark,  containing  the  Life  and 
Reign  of  the  late  K.  of  Denmark,  Norway,  &c.r 
Christian  V,  together  with  an  account  of  the 
rise  and  progress  of  those  differences  now  on 
foot,  betwixt  the  two  Houses  of  Denmark 
and  Holstein  Gottorp,'  8vo,  London,  1700. 
3.  '  The  Antiquities  of  St.  Peter's,  or  the 
Abbey  Church  of  Westminster,  .  .  .  with 
draughts  of  the  tombs,'  8vo,  London,  1711. 
This  last  wretched  compilation  has  on  the 
title-page '  by  J.  C.,  M.D.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society.'  A  reissue  appeared  in  1713,  with 
a  new  title-page,  but  having  no  reference 
to  Crull  as  the  author.  A  so-called  '  second 
edition  '  was  published  in  1715  (which  was 
merely  a  second  reissue),  a  third  edition  in 
1722,  in  2  vols.,  and  a  fourth  in  1741  and 
1742. 

[Schroeder's  Lexikon  der  hamburgischen 
Schriftsteller,  i.  608 ;  Munk'sColl.of  Phys.  (1878), 
i.  497  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  iii.  231  ; 
Lists  of  Royal  Society  and  of  Coll.  of  Phys.  in 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books,  Brit.  Mus.] 

G.  G. 

CRUMLEHOLME.        [See     CROMLE- 

HOLME.] 

CRUMLUM.     [See  CROMLEHOLME.] 

CRUMP,  HENRY  (Jl.  1382),  theologian, 
was  an  Irishman  by  birth  (Fasciculi  Zizani- 
orum,  pp.  343,  350).  He  entered  the  Cister- 
cian order  in  the  monastery  of  Balkynglas 
(ib.  Bodl.  MS.  e  Mus.  86,fol.  85  b,  misprinted 
in  Shirley's  edition,  p.  351,  '  Bawynglas  ')r 
that  is,  Baltinglass  in  the  county  Wicklow, 
but  afterwards  removed  to  Oxford,  where  he 
apparently  became  a  fellow  of  one  of  the 
colleges  (WTCLIFFE,  De  Civili  Dominio,  ii.  1, 
Vienna  MS.  1340,  fol.  153  a,  col.  1),  accord- 
ing to  Anthony  a  Wood  (Hist,  and  Antiq. 
of  the  Univ.  of  Oxford,  i.  498)  of  University 
College.  He  made  himself  conspicuous  by 
a  sermon  which  he  preached  before  the  uni- 
versity in  St.  Mary's  Church,  and  in  which  he 
opposed  Wycliffe's  views  relative  to  the  sub- 
jection of  the  clergy  and  of  church  property 
to  secular  control  (WYCLIFFE,  MS.,  1.  c.,  fol. 
1546,  col.  1).  The  date  of  this  sermon  is 
not  known ;  but  Wycliffe's  rejoinder,  which 
is  contained  in  the  first  four  chapters  of  his 
unpublished  second  book, '  De  Civili  Dominio,' 
was  written  before  1377,  and  in  all  probability 
later  than  1371  (compare  Shirley's  introduc- 
tion to  the  Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  p.  xxi,  note 
2).  Crump  next  appears  in  1381,  having  pro- 
ceeded in  the  interval  to  the  degree  of  doctor 
of  divinity,  in  connection  with  the  official 
condemnation  of  Wycliffe's  doctrine  of  the 
sacrament  pronounced  by  William  of  Berton 
[q.  v.],  the  chancellor  of  the  university.  He 


Crump 


263 


Crumpe 


was  one  of  the  twelve  doctors  who  subscribed 
their  names  to  the  condemnation  (ib.  p.  113). 
By  the  following  year,  however,  a  change  had 
come  over  university  politics ;  and  the  new 
chancellor,  Robert  Rygge,  as  well  as  the  two 
proctors,  were  disposed  to  favour  Wycliffe. 
Repyngdon,  a  notorious  Wycliffite,  was  ap- 
pointed to  preach  before  the  university  on 
Corpus  Christ!  day,  which  in  1382  fell  on 
June  5 ;  and  Archbishop  Courtenay,  as  a  sort 
of  counter-demonstration,  sent  down  a  friar 
to  publish  the  condemnation  of  Wycliffe's 
opinions,  which  had  just  been  decreed  by  the 
provincial  council  held  at  the  Blackfriars  in 
London  on  21  May,  and  to  forbid  any  preach- 
ing of  dangerous  doctrines  at  Oxford.  The 
chancellor,  after  at  first  refusing  to  publish 
the  mandate,  was  soon  brought  to  submission; 
he  went  to  London  and  actually  signed  the 
decrees  of  the  second  congregation  of  the 
council  in  company  with  Crump,  on  12  June 
(ib.  pp.  288,289).  But  he  had  hardly  returned 
to  Oxford  before  he  showed  his  real  inclina- 
tion. He  summoned  Crump,  who  had  raised 
an  uproar  through  speaking  of  the  Wycliffites 
by  what  was  seemingly  the  opprobrious  name 
of  Lollards,  and  publicly  suspended  him  from 
his  academical  '  acts '  in  St.  Mary's  Church. 
Crump  forthwith  went  to  London,  laid  his 
complaint  before  the  archbishop  and  the  king's 
council,  and  obtained  the  issue,  on  14  July, 
of  a  royal  writ  commanding  the  chancellor 
and  proctors  to  restore  him  to  his  position. 
Whether  this  was  carried  into  effect  or  not 
we  are  ignorant.  Crump  appears  soon  after- 
wards to  have  returned  to  Ireland,  where  the 
next  thing  we  read  of  him  is  that  he,  of  all 
men,  was  accused  of  heresy  before  William  \ 
Andrew,  bishop  of  Meath,  and  condemned, 
18  March  1384-5.  It  seems  that  Crump  had 
joined  in  the  old  controversy  of  the  regular 
orders  against  the  friars ;  and  seven  of  the 
eight  heresies  alleged  against  him  concern 
the  point  as  to  whether  friars  were  empowered 
to  receive  confessions  from  parishioners  inde- 
pendently of  the  parochial  clergy ;  which  right 
Crump  denied.  His  eighth  heresy,  '  quod 
corpus  Christi  in  altaris  Sacramento  est  so- 
lum  speculum  ad  corpus  Christi  in  ccelo,' 
appears  to  imply  that  he  had  learned  some- 
thing from  his  old  opponent  Wycliffe.  The 
bishop  of  Meath  who  condemned  him,  it  may 
be  noticed,  was  a  Dominican  (COTTON,  Fasti 
Ecclesice  Hibemicce,  iii.  113) ;  whereas  it  is 
likely  enough  that  Crump  was  really,  as  he  pro- 
fessed (see  the  Fasciculi  Zizantorum,  p.  355), 
only  carrying  on  the  controversy  which  had 
been  waged  a  quarter  of  a  century  earlier 
against  the  mendicant  orders  by  Richard 
Fitz-Ralph,  archbishop  of  Armagh.  In  spite 
of  his  condemnation  Crump,  who  went  back 


again  to  Oxford,  maintained  his  ground.  The 
sentence  against  him  was  communicated  to 
the  officers  of  the  university,  but  no  action 
was  taken  upon  it.  At  length  the  character 
of  his  opinions  once  more  gave  offence.  They 
were  brought  before  the  notice  of  the  king's 
council  early  in  1392,  and  a  brief  was  issued 
20  March  1391-2  (misdated  by  Shirley,  ib. 
p.  359),  directing  his  suspension  from  all 
scholastic  acts  in  the  university  until  he 
should  clear  himself  in  person  before  the 
council  of  the  charges  brought  against  him. 
On  28  May  1392  the  council  sat  at  Stamford 
in  Lincolnshire,  under  the  presidency  of  Arch- 
bishop Courtenay,  and  Crump  was  compelled 
to  abjure.  It  is  remarked  by  the  Carmelite, 
John  Langton,  who  was  present  and  who  has 
preserved  an  account  of  the  proceedings  (ib. 
pp.  343  et  seq.),  that  Crump's  previous  con- 
demnation by  the  bishop  of  Meath  was  dis- 
covered by  accident  at  Oxford  on  11  June, 
just  after  his  appearance  at  Stamford,  where 
the  production  of  the  document  would  have 
been  very  serviceable. 

According  to  Bale  (Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  xiv. 
98,  pt.  ii.  246),  Crump  wrote  a  treatise  '  Con- 
tra religiosos  mendicantes,'  and  '  Responsio- 
nes  contra  obiecta,'  as  well  as  the  usual '  De- 
terminationes  scholastic*.'  John  Twyne  (De 
rebus  Albionicis,  Britannicis,  atque  Anglicis, 
lib.  ii.  156,  London,  1590)  also  cites  a  work 
by  him,  '  De  Fundatione  Monasteriorum  in 
Anglia '  (cf.  WARE,  De  Scriptoribus  Hibernice, 
pp.  73  et  seq.,  Dublin,  1639).  But  none  of 
these  works  is  known  to  be  extant. 

[Fasciculi  Zizaniorum,  pp.  311-17,  343-59, 
ed.  W.  W.  Shirley,  Rolls  Series,  1858.] 

R.  L.  P. 

CRUMPE,  SAMUEL  (1766-1796),  Irish 
physician,  was  born  in  1766.  He  resided  in 
the  city  of  Limerick,  and  possessed  high  lite- 
rary and  professional  talents.  The  university 
of  Edinburgh  conferred  on  him  the  degree 
of  M.D.,  as  recorded  in  this  entry :  '  1788. 
Samuel  Crumpe,  Hibernus.  De  vitiis  quibus 
humores  corrumpi  dicuntur,  eorumque  reme- 
diis.'  By  the  publication  of  '  An  Inquiry 
into  the  Nature  and  Properties  of  Opium,' 
London,  1793,  and  of  '  An  Essay  on  the  best 
Means  of  providing  Employment  for  the  Peo- 
ple of  Ireland,'  Dublin,  1793  (2nd  ed.  1795), 
he  gained  no  small  celebrity ;  the  latter  work 
being  honoured  with  a  prize  medal  by  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  and  his  admission  as  a 
member.  The  volume  has  justly  been  pro- 
nounced to  be  a  really  valuable  publication. 
The  principles  which  pervade  it  are  sound ;  and 
those  parts  of  it  which  have  special  reference 
to  Ireland  are  distinguished  by  the  absence  of 
prejudice,  and  by  their  practical  good  sense. 


Crusius 


264 


Cruso 


It  is,  in  fact,  a  work  which  could  not  have 
failed  to  establish  his  reputation  as  a  sensible 
and  kind-hearted  man,  a  true  patriot,  and  a 
zealous  philanthropist.  German  translations 
of  both  his  works  have  been  published.  He 
died  at  Limerick  27  Jan.  1796,  in  his  thirtieth 
year. 

[Gent.  Mag.  (1796),  Ixvi.  pt.  i.  255  ;  Biogra- 
phie  Universelle,  x.  318;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.; 
List  of  M.D.'s  of  Edinburgh  University ;  Webb's 
Compendium  of  Irish  Biography.]  B.  H.  B. 

CRUSIUS,  LEWIS  (1701-1775),  bio- 
grapher, was  a  member  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  took  the  degree  of  M.A.  in 
that  university  per  Uterus  regias  in  1737.  He 
was  elected  head-master  of  the  Charterhouse 
School,  London,  in  1 748 ;  collated  to  a  prebend 
in  Worcester  Cathedral  20  Dec.  1751 ;  and 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  7  March 
1754.  It  is  stated  that  he  afterwards  took 
the  degree  of  D.D.  He  was  admitted  rector 
of  Stoke  Prior  in  1754,  and  of  St.  John's, 
Bedwardine,  Worcester,  28  May  1764.  He 
also  became  prebendary  of  Brecknock,  and 
rector  of  Shobdon,  Herefordshire.  He  re- 
signed his  mastership  in  1769,  and,  dying  on 
23  May  1775,  was  interred  under  the  piazza 
of  the  Charterhouse  chapel. 

He  wrote  '  The  Lives  of  the  Roman  Poets. 
Containing  a  critical  and  historical  account 
of  them  and  their  writings,  with  large  quo- 
tations of  their  most  celebrated  passages. 
Together  with  an  introduction  concerning 
the  origin  and  progress  of  Poetry  in  general ; 
and  an  Essay  on  Dramatick  Poetry  in  particu- 
lar,' 2  vols.  London,  1733,  12mo  ;  third  edit. 
2  vols.  London,  1753,  12mo.  A  German 
translation  by  C.  H.  Schmid  appeared  in 
2  vols.  at  Halle,  1777,  8vo. 

[Cole's  Athense  Cantab.  C.  i.  58  b ;  Cantabri- 
gienses  Graduati  (1787),  105;  Le  Neve's  Fasti 
(Hardy),  iii.  80 ;  Chambers' s  Biog.  Illustrations 
of  Worcestershire,  362,  597;  Malcolm's  Lon- 
dinium  Kedivivum,  i.  422,  427,  428 ;  Annual 
Eegister,  xviii.  209 ;  Thomson's  Royal  Society, 
Append,  p.  47.]  T.  C. 

CRUSO,  JOHN,  LL.D.  (<Z.1681),  civilian, 
was  matriculated  at  Cambridge  as  a  sizar  of 
Caius  College  5  July  1632,  proceeded  B.A. 
in  1635-6,  was  elected  a  fellow  of  his  college, 
and  commenced  M.A.  in  1639.  He  was  in- 
corporated in  the  latter  degree  at  Oxford 
21  May  1643,  having  lost  his  fellowship  at 
Cambridge  on  account  of  his  loyalty.  He 
was  created  LL.D.  in  1652,  and  admitted  a 
member  of  the  College  of  Advocates,  Doctors' 
Commons,  12  Nov.  1652  (CooTE,  English  Ci- 
vilians, p.  84).  He  was  chancellor  of  the 
diocese  of  St.  David's.  He  died  in  1681. 
.  His  works  are  :  1.  '  Military  Instructions 


for  the  Cavalry  according  to  the  Modern 
Warres,'  Cambridge,  1632,  fol.  2.  '  The  Arte 
of  Warre,  or  Militarie  Discourses,'  translated 
from  the  French  of  Du  Praissac,  Cambridge, 
1639, 8vo.  3.  '  The  compleat  Captain,  or  an 
abridgement  of  Cesar's  Wars,  with  observa- 
tions upon  them/ translated  from  the  French 
of  the  Duke  de  Rohan,  Cambridge,  1640, 8vo. 
4.  '  Castrametation,  or  the  measuring  out  of 
the  Quarters  for  the  encamping  of  an  Army,' 
London,  1642,  4to.  5.  '  The  Order  of  Mili- 
tary Watches,'  London,  1642, 4to.  6.  '  Euri- 
bates,'  1660?  a  manuscript  drama,  preserved 
in  the  library  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge. 

[Addit.  MS.  5865,  f.  59  ;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  ii.  59 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  series, 
viii.  391,  509,  ix.  108.]  T.  C. 

CRUSO,  TIMOTHY  (1656P-1697),  pres- 
byterian  minister,  was  probably  born  about 
the  middle  of  1656.  His  family  resided  at 
Newington  Green,  Middlesex ;  he  had  a 
brother,  Nathaniel.  He  studied  for  the  mi- 
nistry in  the  Newington  Green  Academy, 
under  Charles  Morton,  ejected  from  Blisland, 
Cornwall,  who  left  England  in  1685,  and  after- 
wards became  vice-president  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. While  at  this  academy  Cruso  had  as 
a  fellow-student  Daniel  Defoe,  who  immor- 
talised his  surname  by  the '  Adventures '  pub- 
lished in  1719.  After  leaving  Morton,  Cruso 
graduated  M.A.  in  one  of  the  Scotch  univer- 
sities (not  Edinburgh).  WThen  a  lad  of  eigh- 
teen, designed  for  the  ministry,  he  was  im- 
pressed by  the  dying  counsels  of  Oliver  Bowles, 
B.D.  (d.  5  Sept,  1674),  who  advised  him 
never  to  trouble  his  hearers  'with  useless 
or  contending  notions,  but  rather  preach  all 
in  practicals.  He  settled  in  London  (before 
1688)  at  Crutched  Friars,  as  pastor  of  a  con- 
gregation which  from  the  formation  of  the 
presbyterian  fund  in  1690  was  connected  with 
its  board.  Having  a  good  voice  and  grace- 
ful manner,  in  addition  to  a  sound  judgment, 
he  soon  acquired  distinction  as  a  preacher,  and 
secured  a  large  auditory.  In  1695  Francis 
Fuller  [q.  v.]  was  his  assistant  at  Crutched 
Friars.  Cruso  held  aloof  from  the  doctrinal 
disputes  which  broke  the  harmony  of  the 
'  happy  union '  between  the  presbyterians  and 
independents  in  the  first  year  of  its  existence 
(1691),  and  which  led  to  the  removal  of 
Daniel  Williams,  D.D.  (in  1694),  and  the 
withdrawal  of  other  presbyterian  lecturers, 
from  the  Pinners'  Hall  merchants'  lecture- 
ship. Cruso  was  chosen  to  fill  one  of  the  va- 
cancies. His  own  orthodoxy  was  solid  and 
unimpeachable,  but  not  restless.  It  has  been 
hinted  that  he  appreciated  the  pleasures 
of  the  table ;  if  so,  it  was  doubtless  in  an 


Cruttwell 


265 


Cruttwell 


honest  way,  like  Calamy  and  other  genial 
divines  of  the  dissenting  interest.  But  Mat- 
thew Mead,  the  independent,  no  lax  judge,  says 
of  him : '  If  I  may  use  the  phrase  in  fashion,  he 
lived  too  fast,  not  as  too  many  do  who  shorten 
their  lives  by  their  debaucheries  and  sinful 
excesses,  but  as  a  taper  which  wastes  itself  to 
give  light  to  others.'  He  died  on  26 Nov.  1697, 
aged  41.  He  was  buried  in  Stepney  church- 
yard. He  was  married,  and  had  issue.  The 
inscription  on  his  portrait  (drawn  by  T.  Fos- 
ter, and  engraved  by  R.  White)  says,  '  setat. 
40,  1697.'  He  had  an  agreeable  countenance, 
but  was  of  insignificant  stature.  By  a  majo- 
rity of  one  vote  his  congregation  chose  as  his 
successor  Thomas  Shepherd,  afterwards  in- 
dependent minister  at  Booking,  Essex.  The 
election  was  overruled,  and  William  Harris, 
D.D.,  a  presbyterian,  was  appointed.  A  split 
ensued,  and  the  congregation  dwindled  till 
its  extinction  in  1777.  An  elegy  to  Cruso's 
memory  was  published  in  1697,  fol.,  by  J.  S. 
[?  John  Shower,  his  fellow-student],  who 
complains  of  the  '  barbarous  verse '  of  others 
who  had  attempted  the  same  theme.  He  pub- 
lished :  1.  '  The  Christian  Lover,'  1690,  8vo. 
2.  '  The  Blessedness  of  a  Tender  Conscience,' 
1691,  8vo.  3.  '  God  the  Guide  to  Youth,' 
1695,  8vo.  4.  '  Plea  for  Attendance  at  the 
Lord's  Table,'  1696,  8vo.  5.  'Sermons  at 
Pinners'  Hall,'  1697  8vo,  1698  8vo,  1699  8vo 
(edited  by  Matthew  Mead).  Also  funeral 
sermons  for  Mary  Smith,  1688,  4to  (anon.), 
and  Henry  Brownsword,  1688,  4to ;  five 
separate  4to  sermons  in  1689,  all  dealing 
more  or  less  with  the  revolution  of  that  year ; 
and  a  sermon  on  'An  Early  Victory  over 
Satan,'  1693,  4to.  Some  of  his  publications, 
bearing  only  the  initial  of  his  Christian  name, 
are  often  catalogued  under  '  Thomas '  Cruso. 
S.  Palmer,  of  the  'Nonconformist's  Memorial,' 
had  the  manuscripts  of  some  of  Cruso's  Pin- 
ners' Hall  lectures.  His  sermons  on  the  rich 
man  and  Lazarus, '  preached  at  Pinners'  Hall 
in  1690'  (#ic;  but  the  true  date  is  1696),  were 
reprinted  Edin.  1798,  12mo,  with  preface  by 
R.  Culbertson  of  Leith. 

[Funeral  Sermon  by  Matthew  Mead,  1698  ; 
Prot,  Diss  Mag.  1799,  p.  467;  Theol.  and  Bib. 
Ma?.  1804,  p.  138  sq.,  1805,  p.  383  sq. ;  Walter 
Wilson's  Dissenting  Churches,  1808,  i.  56  sq. ; 
Brook's  Lives  of  the  Puritans,  1813,  iii.  467; 
Bogue  and  Bennett's  Hist,  of  Dissenters,  2nd 
«d.,  1833,  iii.  467  ;  James's  Hist.  Litig.  Presh. 
Chapels  and  Charities,  1867,  p.  22;  Jeremy's 
Presbyterian  Fund,  1885,  pp.  2,  114,  165  ;  Notes 
and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  169,  3rd  ser.  ix.  108  ; 
Walter  W  ilson's  manuscript  account  of  Dissenting 
Academies,  in  Dr.  Wilson's  Library.]  A.  G. 

CRUTTWELL,  CLEMENT(1743-1808), 
author  and  compiler,  commenced  his  career 


as  a  surgeon  at  Bath,  where  he  published  his 
'  Advice  to  Lying-in  Women'  in  1779.  He 
soon  afterwards  took  orders.  He  published 
Bishop  Wilson's  Bible  and  works,  with  a  life, 
in  1785.  He  then  began  his  '  Concordance 
of  the  Parallel  Texts  of  Scripture,'  which  he 
printed  in  his  own  house,  and  on  its  comple- 
tion his  health  was  so  broken  down  that  he 
went  to  the  baths  of  Saint-Amand  for  a  cure. 
His  '  Gazetteer  of  France  '  (1793)  and  '  Ga- 
zetteer of  the  Netherlands '  (1794)  were  suc- 
ceeded by  his  '  Universal  Gazetteer '  (1798), 
an  enormous  compilation,  of  which  the  entire 
edition  was  quickly  sold  out.  He  was  en- 
gaged on  a  second  edition  of  this  great  work, 
which  was  to  contain  thirty  thousand  fresh 
articles,  when  he  died  suddenly  while  on  the 
way  to  his  native  town,  at  Froxfield  in  Wilt- 
shire, in  August  1808. 

[Gent.  Mag.  September  1808.]        H.  M.  S. 

CRUTTWELL,  RICHARD  (1776-1846), 
writer  on  the  currency,  born  in  1776,  was 
educated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  and 
took  the  degree  of  B.C.L.  on  13  June  1803. 
He  was  at  one  period  chaplain  of  H.M.S. 
Trident,  and  secretary  to  Rear-admiral  Sir 
Alexander  J.  Ball  (d.  1809)  [q.  v.],  and  was 
perpetual  curate  of  Holmfirth,  in  the  parish 
of  Kirkburton,  Yorkshire.  In  1822  he  was 
presented  by  Lord  Eldon  to  the  rectory  of 
Spexhall,  Suffolk,  and  held  it  till  his  death, 
which  took  place  in  London  on  12  Nov.  1846. 
Cruttwell  persistently  brought  forward  his 
views  on  the  currency  in  numerous  treatises 
and  pamphlets.  At  one  time  he  printed  at 
his  OAvn  cost  and  distributed  hundreds  of 
tracts  ;  but  his  theories  seem  to  have  aroused 
little  interest,  and  his  publisher  once  received 
an  unfranked  note,  saying :  '  Sir  Robert  Peel 
requests  that  Mr.  Tippell  will  discontinue 
sending  him  printed  papers  respecting  the 
currency.'  Cruttwell  claims  to  have  laboured 
for  more  than  twenty  years  for  the  good  of 
his  country,  and  to  have  sacrificed  for  it 
health,  friends,  and  comfort.  In  '  Reform 
without  Revolution,'  one  of  the  latest  of  his 
writings,  he  urges  the  practical  application 
of  his  principles  to  the  relief  of  '  our  suffer- 
ing millions,  manufacturing  operatives  in 
particular,'  whose  misfortunes  arise '  from  un- 
taxed  foreign  competition,  from  overtaxed 
home  competition,  [and]  from  a  viciously  de- 
praved money  standard.'  Crutt  well's  publi- 
cations are:  1.  'A  Discourse  ...  on  occasion 
of  the  Death  of  Admiral  Sir  A.  J.  Ball,' 
London,  1809,  8vo.  2.  'A  Treatise  on  the 
State  of  the  Currency  .  .  .  being  a  full  and 
free  Exposition  of  the  Erroneous  Principles 
of  Mr.  Ricardo  .  .  .  Mr.  Huskisson,  Mr. 
Peel,' &c.,  London,  1825, 8vo.  3.  'Practical 


Crystall 


266 


Crystall 


Application  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Cruttwell's  Plan 
for  adjusting  the  Currency  to  the  real  gold 
value  of  all  property/ 1826.  4.  '  A  Petition  to 
his  Majesty  the  King  on  the  Currency/  &c., 
Halesworth,  1827,  8vo.  5.  '  The  System  of 
Country  Banking  defended/  London,  1828, 
8vo.  6.  '  Catholic  Emancipation  not  calcu- 
lated to  relieve  the  starving  Peasantry  of 
Ireland '  [1828  ?].  7.  '  Lectures  on  the  Cur- 
rency' [Prospectus],  Halesworth  [1829], 
folio.  8.  '  Salva  Fide,  a  letter  on  the  Cur- 
rency and  the  necessity  of  a  new  Standard, 
as  opposed  to  the  ruinous  principles  of  what 
is  called  Mr.  Peel's  Bill/  &c.,  London,  1830, 
8vo.  9.  '  Two  Modes  for  Accounting  for  the 
Church  being  in  Danger/  &c.,  Halesworth, 
1837,  12mo.  10.  '  Wellingtoniana  ;  or  how 
to  "  make  "  a  Duke  and  how  to  "  mar "  a 
Duke/  &c.,  London,  1837.  11.  'Reform 
without  Revolution :  in  a  strict  union  between 
the  Mercantile  . . .,  Monied,  Agricultural,  and 
Labouring  Classes  on  the  principle  of  a  ... 
Sound  .  .  .  Standard,  &c., by  One  of  No  Party 
[R.  C.]/  London,  1839,  8vo.  12.  'The 
Touchstone  of  England  .  .  .  Excessive  Taxa- 
tion .  .  .  proved  .  .  .  the  true  Cause  of  Eng- 
land's present  Public  Distress/  Halesworth, 
1843,  12mo. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1847,  newser.  xxvii.  100;  Davy's 
Suffolk  Collections, xciii.  (Suffolk  Authors)  375  = 
Brit.  Mus.  Addit.  MS.  19169,  f.  283;  Catal.  Ox- 
ford Grad. ;  Cruttwell's  Keform  without  Kevo- 
lution,  &c. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  W.  W. 

CRYSTALL,  THOMAS  (d  .1535),twenty- 
second  abbot  of  the  Cistercian  monastery  of 
Kinloss,  near  Forres  in  Moray,  owes  the  pre- 
servation of  the  facts  of  his  life  to  the  history 
of  that  foundation  having  been  written  by 
John  Ferrerius,  a  Piedmontese  monk  of  lite- 
rary ability  brought  by  Robert  Reid,  the  suc- 
cessor of  Crystall  and  afterwards  bishop  of 
Orkney,  from  Paris  to  Kinloss  in  1533. 

Crystall  was  born  in  Culross  in  Perthshire, 
and  educated  in  its  monastery,  a  house  of 
the  Cistercians,  where  his  talents,  especially 
for  music,  attracted  the  attention  of  James 
Rait,  the  abbot,  and  his  brother  William,  a 
skilled  musician,  who  trained  the  young  cho- 
rister. So  great  was  the  charm  of  his  voice 
that  Culross,  Cupar,  and  Kinloss  contested 
for  its  possession;  but  William  Galbraith, 
abbot  of  Kinloss,  obtained  the  prize  by  ar- 
rangement with  his  parents  and  the  abbot 
of  Culross,  and  he  was  admitted  as  a  candi- 
date or  novice  on  the  feast  of  Epiphany,  1487, 
and  became  monk  in  the  following  year.  His 
diligence  and  learning  gained  him  the  favour 
both  of  Galbraith  and  William  Culross,  the 
next  abbot,  and  Culross  having  become  in- 
firm procured  the  succession  of  Crystall  to 


the  abbacy,  although  still  a  junior  monk,  in 
1499.     He  at  once  applied  himself  to  the  re- 
covery of  the  property  of  the  foundation,  which 
had  been  much  encroached  on.     His  suit* 
with  the  neighbouring  town  of  Forres,  the 
Earl  of  Moray,  and  the  prior  of  Pluscarden 
for  rights  of  fishing  in  the  Findhorn,  and  those 
with  John  Cumin  and  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
and  his  sister,  Agnes  Ogilvy,  as  to  disputed 
boundaries,  are  similar  to  records  of  other 
monasteries.      Crystall  was  eminently  suc- 
cessful, and  received  on  this  account  the  gra- 
titude of  his  brethren.     The  revenues  of  the 
abbey,  which  were  more  than  doubled,  enabled 
him  to  increase  the  members  of  the  society 
from  fourteen  to  twenty,  and  without  dimi- 
nution of  their  pay  to  improve  their  diet.    He 
also  restored  the  buildings  of  the  abbey  which 
had  fallen  into  decay,  as  well  as  those  at  hia 
own  churches  of  Ellon  and  Avoch,  and  erected 
mills  at  Strathisla,  another  estate  of  Kinloss.. 
His  benefactions  to  the  monastery  and  the 
church  of  Ellon  of  sacred  ornaments  and  vest- 
ments brought  from  Flanders  and  France,  his- 
bells  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  St.  Anne,  and 
St.  James,  his  altar,  and  his  own  tomb  are 
described  in  somewhat  tedious  detail  by  Fer- 
rerius.   His  care  for  the  library  is  of  interest ; 
for,  although  the  books  presented  by  him  were 
the  ordinary  copies  of  the  Latin  fathers  and 
schoolmen,  this  was  the  nucleus  of  the  library 
of  the  next  abbot,  Robert  Reid,  whose  en- 
dowment was  the  first  beginning  of  the  uni- 
versity of  Edinburgh  and  its  library.    Crystall 
declined  further  promotion  either  in  his  own 
order  to  the  abbacies  of  Melrose  and  Dry- 
burgh,  which  were  offered  to  him,  or  to  the 
bishopric  of  Ross,  but  more  than  once  acted 
as  visitor  of  his  order,  enforcing  discipline 
with  strictness,  restoring  the  foundations  of 
Deer  and  Culross  which  had  fallen  into  dis- 
order, and  even  removing  an  abbot  of  Melrose 
from  his  office.    He  was  a  patron  of  learning, 
though  himself  more  occupied  with  business, 
and  sent  such  of  the  monks  as  showed  a  turn 
for  letters  to  the  Black  Friars  of  Aberdeen,, 
where  John  Adamson,  a  Dominican,  then, 
taught.    His  charity  to  the  poor  and  his  own 
relatives  was  upon  a  scale  worthy  of  a  bishop. 
Attacked  with  dropsy,  Crystall  was  attended 
by  Hector  Boece,  the  principal  of  the  newly 
founded  university  at  Aberdeen ;  but  the  case 
was  beyond  medical  skill,  and  he  died  on 
30  Dec.  1535,  having  before  his  death  nomi- 
nated Robert  Reid  as  his  successor.     Fer- 
rerius gives  a  list  of  the  monks  admitted 
during  his  tenure  of  office,  and  the  places 
they  held  in  the  time  of  his  successor.    Crys- 
tall, like  his  successor  Reid,  is  a  specimen  of 
the  best  class  of  monks,  who  if  they  had  been 
more  numerous  might  have  saved  the  system 


Cubbon 


267 


Cubitt 


from  some  of  the  corruptions  which  led  to  its 
abolition. 

[Ferrerii  Historiae  Abbatorum  Kynlcs,  Banna- 
tyne  Club,  1839;  Kecords  of  the  Monastery  of 
Kinloss,  edited  by  John  Stuart,  LL.D.  1873.] 

M.  M. 

CUBBON,  SIR  MARK  (1784-1861),  com- 
missioner of  Mysore,  belonged  to  an  old  family 
in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  came  to  India  as  a 
cadet  for  the  Madras  infantry  in  1800.  He 
was  appointed  a  lieutenant  in  the  15th  Ma- 
dras native  infantry  on  20  July  1801,  and 
was  promoted  captain  on  6  April  1816,  soon 
after  which  he  went  on  the  staff  as  an  as- 
sistant commissary-general.  He  served  in 
this  capacity  in  the  Pindari  war,  and  in  1822 
he  became  deputy  commissary-general  for  the 
Madras  Presidency,  and  was  promoted  major 
on  23  Nov.  1823,  and  lieutenant-colonel  on 
22  April  1826.  In  1831  the  people  of  Mysore 
broke  out  into  open  rebellion  against  the 
Hindu  Raja,  who  had  been  placed  upon  the 
throne  by  Lord  Wellesley  after  the  death  of 
Tippoo  Sultan  in  1799.  The  rebellion  was 
suppressed,  and  a  commission  was  appointed, 
consisting  of  Major-general  Hawker,  Messrs. 
W.  Morison  and  John  Macleod,  and  Lieute- 
nant-colonel Cubbon,  to  report  upon  its  causes. 
Their  report  showed  such  a  state  of  gross 
misgovernment  on  the  part  of  the  raja  that 
Lord  William  Bentinck,  the  governor-gene- 
ral, decided  to  take  over  the  direct  adminis- 
tration of  the  kingdom,  allowing  the  raja  a 
palace  and  an  allowance  of  1,0001.  a  year.  A 
board  of  two  commissioners,  of  which  Cubbon, 
who  was  promoted  colonel  by  brevet  on 
18  June  1831,  was  the  junior,  was  then  ap- 
pointed to  govern  the  kingdom ;  but  the  com- 
missioners quarrelled,  and  June  1834  Cubbon 
was  appointed  sole  commissioner  of  Mysore. 
This  post  he  held  for  no  less  than  twenty-seven 
years  without  intermission,  during  which,  in 
the  words  of  Mr.  Rice  (Mysore  and  Cooiy,  i. 
304),  '  the  history  of  the  province  under  his 
rule  is  that  of  a  people  made  happy  by  release 
from  serfdom,  and  of  a  ruined  state  restored 
to  financial  prosperity.'  Cubbon  was  not  a 
man  of  commanding  genius,  but  he  was  a  first- 
rate  administrator,  and  though  he  ruled  des- 
potically with  hardly  the  slightest  control 
from  the  government  of  India,  no  complaint 
was  ever  preferred  against  him.  His  system 
was  to  rule  through  native  agents,  and  to 
maintain  in  full  vigour  all  native  institutions, 
and  his  belief  in  the  natives  was  fully  repaid 
by  their  confidence  in  him.  He  simplified 
the  revenue  and  judicial  systems,  encouraged 
the  introduction  of  coffee  planting,  and  main- 
tained the  Amrit  Mahal,  which  had  been  es- 
tablished by  Hyder  Ali  for  the  improvement 


of  the  breed  of  cattle.  Cubbon,  who  was 
never  married,  was  also  famous  for  the  pro- 
fuseness  of  his  hospitality  at  Bangalore,  and 
for  his  almost  fatherly  kindness  to  his  subor- 
dinate officers.  He  was  made  colonel  of  the 
15th  Madras  native  infantry  in  1839,  was 
promoted  major-general  in  1846,  and  lieute- 
nant-general in  1852,  was  made  a  C.B.  in 
1856,  on  the  special  recommendation  of  Lord 
Dalhousie,  and  a  K.C.B.  in  1859.  He  always 
kept  on  particularly  good  terms  with  the  raja,, 
and  it  was  owing  to  the  opposition  of  both 
the  raja  and  of  Cubbon  that  the  scheme  to 
transfer  the  supervision  of  the  government 
of  Mysore  from  the  supreme  government  to 
that  of  Madras  in  1860  fell  through.  In  Fe- 
bruary 1861  Cubbon  resigned  his  post  from 
ill-health,  and  prepared  to  return  to  England 
after  an  absence  of  sixty-one  years.  '  He  left 
Mysore  full  of  honours  as  well  as  full  of  years,. 
and  his  memory  is  cherished  with  affection 
by  the  people  over  whom  he  ruled  so  long * 
(z£.)  He,  however,  never  reached  England, 
for  he  died  at  Suez  on  his  way  home  on 
23  April  1861.  The  Cubbon  Park  at  Ban- 

falore  is  named  after  him,  and  there  is  also  a 
ne  equestrian  statue  of  him  in  that  cityr 
which  was  one  day  found  painted  with  the 
brahmanical  marks  upon  his  forehead,  a  cir- 
cumstance which  gave  rise  to  an  amusing* 
poem,  '  The  Painting  of  the  Statue,'  in  the 
'  Lays  of  Ind '  by  Alif  Cheem. 

[Higginbotham's  Men  whom  India  has  known ; 
Eice's  Mysore  and  Coorg,  1877,  passim;  Dod- 
well  and  Miles's  Indian  Army  List ;  East  India 
Kegisters.]  H.  M.  S. 

CUBITT,  THOMAS  (1788-1855),  builder, 
a  son  of  Jonathan  Cubitt,  who  died  in  1807, 
was  born  at  Buxt  on,  near  Norwich,  on  25  Feb. 
1788.  In  early  life  he  worked  as  a  journey- 
man carpenter,  and  with  a  view  to  improve 
his  circumstances  he  made  one  voyage  to 
India  as  a  ship-carpenter.  Returning  to  Lon- 
don about  1809,  he  commenced  business  as  a 
master  carpenter.  In  1815  he  erected  the 
London  Institution  in  Finsbury  Circus,  and 
shortly  afterwards  built  for  himself  large 
workshops  at  37  Gray's  Inn  Road.  Here  he 
was  the  first  person  who  undertook  house- 
building in  all  its  various  branches.  The  diffi- 
culty of  finding  constant  work  for  his  men  led 
him  to  take  ground  for  building,  a  species  of 
speculation  which  afterwards  became  the  em- 
ployment of  his  life,  for  as  these  engagements 
became  greater,  they  absorbed  his  capital  and 
attention  until  he  finally  relinquished  the 
business  in  Gray's  Inn  Road  to  his  brother,, 
afterwards  the  well-known  Mr.  Alderman 
William  Cubitt.  His  first  undertaking  was 
at  Highbury,  and  the  villas  which  he  there- 


Cubitt 


268 


Cubitt 


built  being  a  success,  he  next  raised  rows  of 
bouses  near  Newington  Green.  He  tben 
purchased  six  acres  of  ground  at  Barnsbury 
Park ;  tbis  land  be  planned  out  for  streets 
and  squares,  and  erecting  a  few  houses  as 
examples  let  out  the  remainder  to  other 
builders.  About  1824,  having  taken  a  lease 
from  the  Duke  of  Bedford  of  a  tract  of  land 
in  St.  Pancras  parish,  he  built  the  houses  of 
Upper  Woburn  Place,  Woburn  Buildings, 
Gordon  Square,  Tavistock,  Gordon,  and  Ends- 
leigh  streets,  and  part  of  Eustoii  Square. 
Perceiving  the  tendency  of  the  fashionable 
world  to  move  westward,  he  proceeded,  in 
1825,  to  lease  the  Five  Fields,  Chelsea,  on 
which  he  erected  Belgrave  Square,  Lowndes 
Square,  Chesham  Place,  and  other  ranges 
of  houses.  He  subsequently  executed  even 
larger  undertakings,  covering  with  mansions 
the  vast  open  district  lying  between  Eaton 
Square  and  the  Thames,  and  since  known  as 
South  Belgravia.  He  also  carried  out  simi- 
lar operations  at  Clapham  Park,  a  large  tract 
of  land  250  acres  in  extent,  four  miles  south- 
west of  London.  At  a  later  period  he  was 
consulted  by  the  queen  upon  the  alterations 
to  be  made  at  Osborne,  where  he  designed 
and  constructed  the  new  marine  residence. 
He  was  also  employed  to  build  the  east  front 
of  Buckingham  Palace,  and  other  works  of 
magnitude  connected  with  the  crown.  He 
felt  a  deep  interest  in  the  question  of  the 
sewage  of  the  metropolis,  and  in  1843  wrote 
a  pamphlet  advocating  the  views  on  the  sub- 
ject which  have  now  become  general.  He 
took  great  pains  to  stop  the  smoke  nuisance 
from  large  chimneys,  and  completely  effected 
this  object  at  his  own  extensive  factory  at 
Thames  Bank.  He  was  one  of  the  originators 
of  the  Battersea  Park  scheme,  and  when 
Mr.  Disraeli  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer 
opposed  the  plan,  he  offered  to  purchase  the 
land  and  the  bridge  from  the  government  at 
the  sum  they  had  expended  upon  it.  In  the 
embankment  of  the  Thames  above  Vauxhall 
Bridge  he  was  the  principal  mover,  and  con- 
structed about  3,000  feet  at  his  own  expense 
adjacent  to  South  Belgravia.  He  was  fre- 
quently examined  by  committees  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
preparation  of  the  Building  Act.  He  gra- 
tuitously undertook  the  negotiation  for  the 
purchase  of  the  property  at  Brompton  on 
behalf  of  the  commissioners  of  the  Great  Ex- 
hibition of  1851,  and  he  was  one  of  those 
who  guaranteed  a  sum  of  money  to  carry  on 
the  exhibition  when  its  success  was  doubt- 
ful. When  his  premises  at  Thames  Bank 
were  burned  down,  17  Aug.  1854,  and  30,000^. 
worth  of  damage  was  done,  his  first  words  on 
hearing  of  the  loss  were,  '  Tell  the  men  they 


shall  be  at  work  within  a  week,  and  I  will 
subscribe  600/.  towards  buying  them  new 
tools.'  He  was  a  liberal  patron  to  churches, 
schools,  and  charities,  and  built  the  church  of 
St.  Barnabas,  Ranmore,  near  Dorking,  at  his 
own  cost.  He  joined  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  in  1839,  and  contributed  two  papers 
to  its  proceedings :  '  Experiments  on  the 
Strength  of  Iron  Girders,'  and  '  Experiments 
on  the  Strength  of  Brick  and  Tile  Arches.' 
His  career  was  very  eventful,  and  he  was  de- 
cidedly the  pioneer  of  the  great  building  esta- 
blishments of  the  metropolis,  and  in  the  prin- 
cipal provincial  cities  and  towns.  He  died  at  his 
seat,  Denbies,  near  Dorking,  on  20  Dec.  1855. 
His  will,  the  longest  on  record,  extended  to 
386  chancery  folios  of  ninety  words  each,  and 
covered  thirty  skins  of  parchment.  The  per- 
sonalty exceeding  one  million,  the  probate 
duty  was  15,000/.  His  widow,  Mary  Anne, 
by  whom  he  had  a  large  family,  died  19  Nov. 
1880,  aged  78.  Cubitt  left  two  brothers: 
William  Cubitt  (1791-1863)  [q.  v.],  and  Mr. 
Lewis  Cubitt,  the  architect  of  the  Great 
Northern  railway  terminus. 

[Minutes  of  Proc.  of  Instit.  of  Civil  Engineers, 
xvi.  158-62  (1857);  Gent.  Mag.  xlv.  202-5, 
382  (1856);  Annual  Kegister,  1854,  Chronicle, 
pp.  145-6  ;  Builder,  29  Dec.  1855,  pp.  629-30.] 

G.  C.  B. 

CUBITT,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1785-1861), 
civil  engineer,  son  of  Joseph  Cubitt  of  Bac- 
ton  Wood,  near  Dilham,  Norfolk,  miller,  by 
his  wife,  Miss  Lubbock,  was  born  at  Dilham 
in  1785,  where  the  small  amount  of  educa- 
tion afforded  him  was  received  at  the  village 
school.  Subsequently  his  father  removed  to 
South  Repps,  and  William  at  an  early  age  was 
employed  in  the  mill,  but  in  1800  was  appren- 
ticed to  James  Lyon,  a  cabinet-maker  at  Stal- 
ham,  from  whom  he  parted  after  a  rude  service 
of  four  years.  At  BactonWood  Mills  he  again 
worked  with  his  father  in  1804,  and  in  his 
leisure  constructed  a  machine  for  splitting 
hides.  Determined  at  length  to  commence  life 
on  his  own  account,  he  joined  an  agricultural 
machine  maker  named  Cook,  at  S wanton, 
where  they  constructed  horse  threshing  ma- 
chines and  other  implements,  and  he  became 
celebrated  for  the  accuracy  and  finish  of  the 
patterns  made  by  him  for  the  iron  castings  of 
these  machines.  Self-regulating  windmill  sails 
were  invented  and  patented  by  him  in  1807, 
at  which  time  he  settled  at  Horning,  Norfolk, 
in  regular  business  as  a  millwright ;  but  as 
his  progress  was  not  so  rapid  as  he  desired,  he 
in  1812  sought  and  obtained  an  engagement 
in  the  works  of  Messrs.  Ransome  of  Ipswich, 
where  he  soon  became  the  chief  engineer  of 
the  establishment.  For  nine  years  he  held  this 


Cubitt 


269 


Cubitt 


situation,  and  then  became  a  partner  in  the 
firm,  a  position  which  he  retained  until  his 
removal  to  London  in  1826.  Before  that 
period  his  attention  was  directed  to  the  em- 
ployment of  criminals ;  and  for  the  purpose 
of  utilising  the  labour  of  convicts  he  in- 
vented the  treadmill,  with  the  object  of  grind- 
ing corn,  &c.,  not  at  first  contemplating  the 
use  of  the  machine  as  a  means  of  punish- 
ment. This  invention  was  brought  out  about 
1818,  and  was  immediately  adopted  in  the 
principal  gaols  of  the  United  Kingdom  (  Third 
and  Fourth  Reports  of  Society  for  Improve- 
ment of  Prison  Discipline,  1821,  p.  187,  1822, 
p.  148 ;  Monthly  Mag.  1823,  pt.  ii.  pp.  55- 
V  60).  From  1814  Cubitt  had  been  acting  as 
a  civil  engineer,  and  after  his  removal  to 
London  he  was  engaged  in  almost  all  the 
I  important  undertakings  of  his  day.  He  was 
-  extensively  employed  in  canal  engineering, 
and  the  Oxford  canal  and  the  Liverpool 
Junction  canal  are  among  his  works  under 
'.this  head.  The  improvement  of  the  river 
Severn  was  carried  out  by  him,  and  he  made 
important  reports  on  the  rivers  Thames, 
Tyne,  Tees,  Weaver,  Ouse,  Nene,  Witham, 
/Welland,  and  Shannon.  The  Bute  docks  at 
Cardiff,  the  Middlesborough  docks  and  the 
coal  drops  on  the  Tees,  and  the  Black  Sluice 
drainage  were  undertakings  which  he  suc- 
i  cessfully  accomplished.  On  the  introduction 
of  railways  his  evidence  was  much  sought  in 
parliamentary  contests  ;  and  as  engineer-in- 
chief  he  constructed  the  South-Eastern  rail- 
way, where  he  adopted  the  bold  scheme  of 
employing  a  monster  charge  of  eighteen  thou- 
sand pounds  of  gunpowder  for  blowing  down 
the  face  of  the  Round  Down  Cliff,  between 
Folkestone  and  Dover  (26  Jan.  1843),  and  then 
constructing  the  line  of  railway  along  the 
beach,  with  a  tunnel  beneath  the  Shakespeare 
Cliff  (Illustrated  London  News,  4  Feb.  1843, 
pp.  76-8,  with  nine  views).  On  the  Croydon 
railway  the  atmospheric  system  was  tried  by 
him,  and  he  certainly  did  all  in  his  power  to 
1  induce  its  success.  On  the  Great  Northern 
railway,  to  which  he  was  the  consulting  en- 
gineer, he  introduced  all  the  modern  improve- 
ments of  construction  and  locomotion.  The 
Hanoverian  government  asked  his  advice  on 
the  subject  of  the  harbour  and  docks  at  Har- 
burg.  The  works  for  supplying  Berlin  with 
water  were  carried  out  under  his  direction ; 
and  the  Paris  and  Lyons  railway  was  by  him 
carefully  surveyed  and  reported  on.  On  the 
completion  of  the  railway  to  Folkestone,  and 
the  establishment  of  a  line  of  steamers  to 
Boulogne,  he  superintended  the  improvement 
of  that  port,  and  then  became  the  consulting 
engineer  to  the  Boulogne  and  Amiens  rail- 
way. Among  his  last  works  were  the  two 


large  landing-stages  at  Liverpool,  undertak-' 
ings  novel  in  their  details  and  successful  in  their 
operation,  and  the  bridge  for  carrying  the  ! 
London  turnpike  road  across  the  Medway  at  \ 
Rochester.  He  joined  the  Institution  of  Civil 
Engineers  as  a  member  in  1823,  became  a 
member  of  council  in  1831,  vice-president  in 
1836,  and  held  the  post  of  president  in  1850 
and  1851.  While  president  in  1851  he  un- 
dertook very  active  and  responsible  duties  in 
connection  with  the  erection  of  the  Great 
Exhibition  building  in  Hyde  Park,  and  exe- 
cuted them  so  successfully  that  at  the  expira- 
tion of  his  services  he  was  knighted  by  the 
queen  at  Windsor  Castle  on  23  Dec.  1851. 
He  became  a  F.R.S.  on  1  April  1830,  was  also 
a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  a 
member  of  other  learned  societies.  He  re- 
tired from  business  in  1858,  and  died  at  his 
residence  on  Clapham  Common,  Surrey,  on 
13  Oct.  1861,  and  was  buried  in  Norwood 
cemetery  on  18  Oct. 

CUBITT,  JOSEPH  (1811-1872),  civil  engineer, 
son  of  Sir  William  Cubitt,  born  at  Horning, 
Norfolk,  on  24  Nov.  1811,  was  educated  at 
Bruce  Castle  School,  Tottenham,  and  trained 
for  the  profession  of  civil  engineer  by  his 
father.  He  constructed  great  part  of  the  Lon- 
don and  South- Western  railway,  the  whole 
of  the  Great  Northern  railway,  the  London, 
Chatham,  and  Dover  railway,  the  Rhymney 
railway,  the  Oswestry  and  Newtown  railway, 
the  Colne  Valley  railway,  Weymouth  pier, 
the  extension  of  the  north  pier  and  other 
works  of  Great  Yarmouth  haven,  and  the 
new  Blackfriars  bridge.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Geographical  Society,  and  for  many 
years  vice-president  of  the  Institution  of 
Civil  Engineers.  He  was  also  a  lieutenant- 
colonel  of  the  Engineer  and  Railway  Staff 
volunteers.  He  died  on  7  Dec.  1872  {Men 
of  the  Time,  1st  edit. ;  also  llth  edit.,  ne- 
crology). 

[Minutes  of  Proc.  of  Instit.  of  Civil  Engi- 
neers, xxi.  554-8  (1862) ;  F.  S.  Williams's  Our 
Iron  Eoads  (1883  edit.),  pp.  123-6.]  G.  C.  B. 

CUBITT,  WILLIAM  (1791-1863),  lord 
mayor  of  London,  brother  of  Thomas  Cubitt 
[q.  v.l,  was  born  at  Buxton,  near  Coltishall, 
Norfolk,  in  1791,  and  served  for  four  years 
in  the  navy.  He  learned  the  business  of  a 
builder  under  his  elder  brother,  and  then 
joined  him  as  a  partner  in  the  establishment 
at  37  Gray's  Inn  Road.  Afterwards,  when 
Thomas  Cubitt,  turning  his  attention  to  house 
building  on  a  large  scale,  gave  up  his  connec- 
tion with  the  Gray's  Inn  Road  works,  Wil- 
liam Cubitt  carried  them  on  alone,  and  as  a 
builder  and  contractor  conducted  a  large  and 
very  profitable  business  until  his  retirement 


Cuddon 


270 


Cudmore 


in  1851.  He  served  as  one  of  the  sheriffs  of 
London  and  Middlesex  1847-9,  became  an 
alderman  of  Langborn  ward  1851,  and  was 
lord  mayor  of  London  1 860-1 .  For  his  ability 
and  munificence  during  that  mayoralty  he 
was  re-elected  for  1861-2,  when  he  extended 
splendid  hospitality  to  the  foreign  commis- 
sioners and  others  connected  with  the  Inter- 
national Exhibition.  During  his  mayoralty 
more  than  a  quarter  of  million  of  money  was 
sent  to  the  Mansion  House  for  various  chari- 
table funds,  such  as  the  Hartley  colliery  ex- 
plosion fund  and  the  Mansion  House  Lanca- 
shire relief  committee,  for  which  Cubitt  as 
treasurer  collected  57,0001.  In  originating  the 
public  subscription  for  the  national  memorial 
to  the  prince  consort  in  1862  he  took  a  leading 
part.  Cubitt  sat  for  the  borough  of  Andover 
as  a  liberal-conservative  from  July  1847  to 
July  1861,  when  he  allowed  himself  to  be  put 
into  nomination  for  the  city  of  London ;  but 
not  meeting  with  success  in  that  constituency 
he  returned  to  Andover,  and  was  re-elected 
on  17  Dec.  1862.  He  was  president  of  St. 
Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  prime  warden 
of  the  Fishmongers'  Company.  He  died  at 
his  residence,  Penton  Lodge,  Andover,  on 
28  Oct.  1863,  aged  72,  and  was  buried  on 
2  Nov.  The  news  of  his  death  was  received 
with  mvich  regret  in  the  cotton  districts,  and 
in  almost  every  town  funeral  sermons  were 
preached  at  the  request  of  the  working  classes, 
who  did  not  forget  that  he  inaugurated  the 
fund  from  which  more  than  500,000/.  were 
received  for  the  relief  of  their  distress.  On 
the  Sunday  after  his  funeral  muffled  peals 
were  rung  in  upwards  of  fifty  churches,  out  of 
respect  to  his  memory.  He  married,  in  1814, 
Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  William  Scar- 
lett of  Norfolk.  She  died  in  1854.  His  only 
son,  of  great  promise,  died  in  early  manhood 
while  at  the  university  of  Cambridge. 

[Times.  30  Oct.  1863,  p.  7  ;  City  Press,  31  Oct. 

1863,  p.  5,  and  7  Nov.,  pp.  3, 4  ;  Illustrated  Lon- 
don News,  10  Nov.  1860,  p.  435,  with  portrait, 
and  7  Nov.  1863,  p.  478  ;  Gent.  Mag.  January 

1864,  pp.  120-2  ;  W.  H.  Jones's  The  Muffled  Peal, 
1863  ;  W.  Day's  Eeminiscences  (1886),  i.  204.] 

G.  C.  B. 

CUDDON,  AMBROSE  (/.  1827),  catho- 
lic publisher  and  journalist,  appears  to  have 
been  originally  connected  with  the  firm  of 
Keating  &  Brown.  Afterwards  he  esta- 
blished himself  in  business  on  his  own  ac- 
count at  62  Crown  Street,  Finsbury  Square, 
but  he  removed  to  2  Carthusian  Street,  Char- 
terhouse Square,  in  November  1822,  and 
eventually  he  transferred  his  business  to 
62  Paternoster  Row.  In  January  1822  he  be- 
gan the  publication  of '  The  Catholic  Miscel- 


lan 


y  and  Monthly  Repository  of  Information,' 
der  his  own  nominal  editorship,  though 
after  the  second  number  the  sole  editorship 
devolved  upon  William  Eusebius  Andrews 
[q.  v.]  In  July  1823  Cuddon  assumed  the 
sole  management  of  the  magazine,  but  finan- 
cially it  was  not  successful  ;  it  passed  into 
other  hands  in  1826,  and  was  finally  discon- 
tinued in  May  1830.  Among  his  other  pub- 
lications are:  1.  'A  New  Year's  Gift;  or 
Cuddon's  Universal  Pocket-Book,'  published 
from  1824  to  1827.  2.  '  A  Complete  Modern 
British  Martyrology  ;  commencing  with  the 
Reformation,'  3  parts,  London,  1824-5,  8vo. 
New  editions  were  afterwards  brought  out 
by  other  publishers.  Cuddon  established  in 
Carthusian  Street  in  1823  a  catholic  circula- 
ting library  of  some  fifteen  thousand  volumes. 

[Gillow's  Bibliographical  Dictionary,  i.  605  ; 
Gillow  on  Catholic  Periodicals,  in  Tablet,  29  Jan.- 
19  March  1881  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  ix. 
307.]  T.  C. 

CUDMORE,  RICHARD  (1787-1840), 
musician,  born  at  Chichester  in  1787,  deve- 
loped a  talent  for  music  at  a  very  early  age. 
His  first  instructor  was  James  Forgett,  a  local 
organist,  under  whom  he  learnt  the  violin, 
acquiring  such  proficiency  that  at  the  age 
of  nine  he  played  a  solo  at  a  concert  in  his 
native  town.  About  1797  he  was  placed 
under  Reinagle,  and  shortly  afterwards  be- 
came a  pupil  of  Salomon,  with  whom  he 
studied  the  violin  for  two  years.  In  1799 
he  led  the  band  at  the  Chichester  theatre, 
and  in  the  same  year  was  engaged  as  a  first 
violin  for  the  Italian  Opera  band.  He  re- 
turned, however,  before  long  to  Chichester, 
where  he  remained  until  1808,  when  he  came 
to  London,  studied  the  pianoforte  under 
Woelfl,  and  appeared  as  a  solo  pianist  and 
violinist  at  the  principal  concerts.  He  also 
became  a  member  of  the  Philharmonic  or- 
chestra. Shortly  afterwards  Cudmore  settled 
in  Manchester,  where  for  many  years  he  led 
the  Gentlemen's  Concerts.  He  was  also  often 
engaged  at  Liverpool,  where  on  one  occasion 
he  played  at  a  concert  a  violin  concerto  by 
Rode,  a  pianoforte  concerto  by  Kalkbrenner, 
and  a  violoncello  concerto  by  Cervetto.  The 
ease  with  which  he  played  at  sight  was  con- 
sidered very  wonderful  ;  he  also  was  in  some 
repute  as  a  composer  of  concertos,  &c.,  for  his 
various  instruments.  His  best  work  was  an 
oratorio,  '  The  Martyr  of  Antioch,'  on  Mil- 
man's  poem  of  the  same  name.  Selections  from 
this  were  performed  at  Birmingham  and  Man- 
chester, and  the  work  was  published  by  sub- 
scription. Cudmore  died  at  Wilton  Street, 
Oxford  Road,  Manchester,  29  Dec.  1840.  He 
left  a  widow  and  family. 


Cudworth 


271 


Cudworth 


[Diet,  of  Musicians,  1827;  Musical  World, 
21  Jan.  1841;  Manchester  Guardian,  2  Jan. 
1841.]  W.  B.  S. 

CUDWORTH,  RALPH  (1617-1688),  di- 
vine,wasborn  at  Aller,  Somersetshire,  in  1617. 
His  father,  Dr.  Ralph  Cudworth  (d.  1624),  had 
been  fellow  of  Emmanuel  College,  and  minis- 
ter of  St.  Andrew's,  Cambridge,  and  was  after- 
wards rector  of  Aller,  a  college  living,  and 
chaplain  to  James  I.  His  mother,  whose  name 
was  Machell,  had  been  nurse  to  Henry,  prince 
of  Wales,  and  after  Dr.  Cud  worths  death 
married  Dr.  Stoughton.  Ralph  Cudworth  was 
educated  by  Stoughton ;  admitted  pensioner 
at  Emmanuel  9  May  1632,  and  became  B.A. 
1635,  M.A.  1639.  He  was  elected  fellow 
of  his  college  9  Nov.  1639,  and  became  a 
popular  tutor,  having  the  then  unusual  num- 
ber of  twenty-eight  pupils,  one  of  whom  was 
Sir  W.  Temple.  He  graduated  as  B.D.  in 
1646,  when  he  maintained  theses  upon  the 
ethical  and  philosophical  questions  afterwards 
discussed  in  his  writings.  In  1645  he  was  ap- 
pointed, by  parliamentary  authority,  master 
of  Clare  Hall,  in  place  of  Dr.  Pashe,  ejected 
by  the  parliamentary  visitors ;  and  on  15  Oct. 
1645  was  unanimously  elected  to  the  re- 
gius  professorship  of  Hebrew.  He  held  this 
office  until  his  death.  Cudworth  became  a 
leader  among  the  remarkable  group  gene- 
rally known  as  the  '  Cambridge  Platonists.' 
Among  his  contemporaries  at  Emmanuel  were 
Nathanael  Culverwel  [q.  v.l,  John  Smith  (au- 
thor of '  Select  Discourses  ),  Wallis,  the  fa- 
mous mathematician,  Benjamin  Whichcote, 
and  John  Worthington.  Smith  and  Wallis 
became  fellows  of  Queens'  College,  and  all  the 
others  of  Emmanuel.  Cudworth  was  espe- 
cially intimate  with  Worthington,  in  whose 
diaries,  published  by  the  Chetham  Society,  are 
several  references  to  him.  The  whole  party 
were  more  or  less  in  sympathy  with  the  Com- 
monwealth. On  31  March  1647  Cudworth 
preached  a  sermon  before  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, published  with  a  dedication  to  the  house, 
omitted  in  later  editions.  It  protests  against 
the  exaggerated  importance  attributed  by  the 
puritans  to  dogmatic  differences.  On  3  Oct. 
1650  he  was  presented  to  the  college  living 
of  North  Cadbu'-y,  Somersetshire,  vacant  by 
the  resignation  of  Whichcote  (information 
from  the  master  of  Emmanuel),  and  was 
created  D.D.  in  1651.  Worthington  expresses 
a  fear  (6  Jan.  1651)  that  Cudworth  may  be 
forced  to  leave  Cambridge  '  through  want  of 
maintenance.'  He  appears  to  have  had  a  diffi- 
culty in  obtaining  the  stipend  for  his  master- 
ship at  Clare  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dora.  1655, 
p.  133, 1655-6,  p.  82).  On  29  Oct.  1654,  how- 
ever, he  was  elected  master  of  Christ's  Col- 
lege, upon  the  death  of  Samuel  Bolton  [q.  v.], 


and  married  directly  afterwards.  Upon  the 
Restoration  he  had  some  difficulty,  though 
he  ultimately  succeeded,  in  obtaining  a  con- 
firmation of  this  appointment  (WORTHING- 
TON, Diary,  290).  On  15  Nov.  1655  he  was 
appointed,  with  other  learned  men,  to  con- 
sult with  a  committee  of  council  upon  the 
application  of  the  Jews  for  admission  to  Eng- 
land (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom.  1655-6,  p.  23), 
and  in  the  same  year  took  part  in  preparing 
statutes  for  Durham  College  (ib.  218).  On 
16  Jan.  1656-7  he  was  appointed  to  consult 
with  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons 
upon  a  proposed  revision  of  the  translation 
of  the  Bible.  They  met  frequently  at  White- 
locke's  house ;  but  their  labours  were  ended 
by  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament  (WHITE- 
LOCKE,  Memorials,  1732,  p.  654).  Cudworth 
was  intimate  with  Cromwell's  secretary  Thur- 
loe,  to  whom  he  recommended  young  men  for 
civil  employment.  On  20  Jan.  1658-9  he 
tells  Thurloe  that  he  is  proposing  to  publish 
a  book  on  Daniel,  though  he  has  been  much 
interrupted  by  the  '  perpetual  distractions  of 
the  bursarship.'  He  asks  leave  to  dedicate 
his  treatise  to  Richard  Cromwell,  '  to  whose 
noble  father,'  he  adds,  '  I  was  much  obliged.' 

On  the  Restoration  Cudworth  contributed 
a  copy  of  Hebrew  verses  to  the  '  Academiae 
Cantabrigiensis  Sworpa,'  a  volume  of  congra- 
tulatory poems  to  Charles  II.  In  1662  he 
was  presented  by  Bishop  Sheldon  to  the  rec- 
tory of  Ashwell,  Hertfordshire.  Cudworth 
was  thinking  of  publishing  an  ethical  treatise 
in  1665,  when  some  difficulty  arose  between 
him  and  Henry  More,  whose  '  Enchiridion 
Ethicum '  seemed  likely  to  clash  with  his 
own  book.  More's  book  did  not  appear  till 
1668,  when  it  was  published  in  Latin  to  avoid 
clashing  with  Cudworth.  Cud  worth's  did  not 
appear  at  all,  unless  it  be  identical  with  his 
posthumous  treatise  on  morality  (see  below). 
It  was  not  till  1678  that  Cudworth  at  last 
published  his  great  work  on  the  '  Intellectual 
System,'  although  the  imprimatur  is  dated 
29  May  1671.  Cudworth  was  installed  pre- 
bendary of  Gloucester  in  1678.  He  died 
26  June  1688,  and  was  buried  in  the  chapel 
of  Christ's  College.  He  had  several  sons,  who 
probably  died  young,  and  a  daughter,  Damaris 
(6. 18  Jan.  1658),  afterwards  the  second  wife 
of  Sir  Francis  Masham,  and  well  known  as 
the  friend  of  Locke. 

Cudworth's  works  are :  1.  '  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  true  notion  of  the  Lord's  Supper,' 
1642,  a  short  treatise  of  great  learning  in- 
tended to  prove  that  the  Lord's  supper  was  not 
properly  a  sacrifice,  but  a '  feast  upon  sacrifice.' 
2.  'The  Union  of  Christ  and  the  Church  a 
Shadow,  by  R.C.,' 1642.  3.  '  Sermon  preached 
before  the  House  of  Commons,  31  March  1 647.' 


Cudworth 


272 


Cuff 


4.  '  The  Victory  of  Christ,  a  sermon.'  5.  '  The 
true  Intellectual  System  of  the  Universe, 
wherein  all  the  reason  and  philosophy  of 
Atheism  is  confuted  and  its  impossibility  de- 
monstrated,' 1678,  fol.  It  is  said  to  have  been 
so  incorrectly  printed  that  '  no  three  lines  of 
Greek  can  be  found  without  an  error.'  An 
edition  in  2  vols.  4to,  1743,  contains  the  life 
by  T.  Birch.  It  was  reprinted  in  1820  in 
4  vols.  8vo.  A  later  edition,  with  a  transla- 
tion by  John  Harrison  of  Mosheim's  notes, 
appeared  in  1845.  Mosheim's  Latin  transla- 
tion with  notes  and  dissertations  appeared  at 
Jena  1733,  and  at  Leyden  1773.  An  abridg- 
ment by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Wise  was  pub- 
lished in  1706.  6.  '  A  Treatise  concerning 
Eternal  and  Immutable  Morality,'  with  a  pre- 
face by  Edward  [Chandler],  bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, 1731.  This  treatise,  published  from  a 
manuscript  belonging  to  Cudworth's  grand- 
son, Francis  Cudworth  Masham,  master  in 
chancery,  is  an  argument  for  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  intellect  upon  sense,  partly  de- 
veloped from  Plato's  '  Theaetetus.' 

A  good  account  of  Cudworth's  great  book 
is  in  Hallam's  '  Literature  of  Europe'  (iii. 
304-7).  Cudworth  is  probably  the  most 
learned,  able,  and  sensible  of  his  school.  The 
book  is  in  form  as  much  historical  as  argu- 
mentative. The  fourth  chapter,  which  is 
more  than  half  the  book,  is  intended  to  show 
that  a  primitive  monotheistic  creed  was  im- 
plied in  the  ancient  paganism.  The  rest  of 
the  book  is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the 
various  forms  of  atheism  held  by  the  ancient 
philosophers,  with  an  elaborate  reply  to 
their  arguments.  Cudworth  was  undoubtedly 
aiming  at  Hobbes,  the  great  contemporary 
advocate  of  materialist  philosophy,  but  his 
discussion  generally  takes  the  shape  of  an  at- 
tack upon  Democritus,  Strabo,  and  Lucretius, 
and  a  defence  of  Plato  and  Aristotle.  Though 
abandoning  the  old  scholasticism,  he  scarcely 
appreciates  the  modern  theories  of  Bacon,  Des- 
cartes, and  Spinoza  (see  a  curious  reference  to 
Spinoza's '  Tractatus '  in  Works,  1820,  iii.  354), 
and  thus  appears  rather  antiquated  for  his 
time.  His  profound  learning  in  the  ancient 
philosophy  did  not  lead  him,  like  his  friend 
Henry  More,  into  the  mysticism  of  the  later 
platonists.  His  candid  statement  of  the  athe- 
ist's argument  probably  suggested  an  often 
quoted  remark  of  Dryden  (dedication  of  the 
jEneicT)  that  Cudworth  '  raised  such  strong 
objections  against  the  being  of  a  God  and 
Providence,  that  many  think  he  hath  not  an- 
swered them.'  Many  readers  probably  stopped 
short  of  the  fifth  chapter,  which  contains  Cud- 
worth's  answer  in  detail.  Shaftesbury  (Mo- 
ralists, ii.  §  3)  suggests  that  the  imputation 
was  the  natural  consequence  of  Cudworth's 


fairness.  His  most  original  theory  as  to  a 
'  plastic  nature '  provoked  a  famous  contro- 
versy. The  doctrine,  which  has  some  resem- 
blance to  modern  philosophies  of  the  '  Uncon- 
scious '  (see  chap.  iii.  §  16),  was  intended  to 
meet  the  dilemma  of  mere  chance  on  one 
hand,  or  a  constant  divine  interference  on  the 
other.  Le  Clerc  having  given  some  specimens 
of  the  book  in  the  '  Bibliotheque  Choisie,r 
Bayle,  in  his  '  Continuation  des  Pensees  di- 
verses  sur  les  Cometes,'  maintained  that  Cud- 
worth's  hypothesis  weakened  the  argument 
against  atheism  by  admitting  of  an  originat- 
ing action  in  nature.  Le  Clerc  replied  in 
the  '  Bibliotheque  Choisie,'  and  Bayle  in  the 
'  Ouvrages  des  S9avants '  (see  BAYLE,  (Euvres 
Diverses,  iii.  216,  285,  886,  iv.  181,  853,  861, 
&c.)  Bayle  is  generally  thought  to  have  had 
the  best  of  the  discussion.  In  1848  M.  Paul 
Janet,  the  well-known  philosophical  writer, 
published  '  De  Plastica  Naturae  Vita,  &c.,'  an 
essay  upon  Cudworth's  theory,  which  had 
been  proposed  as  a  subject  by  the  faculty  of 
Paris.  The  best  recent  account  of  Cudworth 
is  in  Dr.  Martineau's  '  Types  of  Ethical 
Theory,'  1885  (ii.  396-424). 

Cudworth  left  many  other  manuscripts,  of 
which  a  full  account  is  given  in  Birch's '  Life.' 
They  were  ultimately  sold  (NICHOLS,  Lit. 
Anecd.  ix.  276),  and  are  now  in  the  British 
Museum  (Addit.  MSS.  4978-87).  Five  vo- 
lumes are  upon  freewill  and  ethics ;  two  others 
contain  his  discussion  of  the  prophecies  of 
Daniel .  This  is  highly  praised  by  Henry  More 
(Grand  Mystery  of  Godliness,  pref.  p.  xvi). 
Others  contain  miscellaneous  notes.  The  first 
of  these  (No.  4978)  was  published  in  1838, 
with  a  preface  by  the  Rev.  John  Allen,  as 
'Ethical  Works  of  Ralph  Cudworth,  Part  I.,' 
a  '  Treatise  on  Freewill.'  No  more  appeared. 
Cudworth  contributed  poems  to  the  '  Carmen 
Notabilitium,'  1636  ;  '  Oliva  Pacis,'  1654  ; 
'  Acadernise  Cantabrigiensis  Swo-rpa,'  1660. 

[The  main  authority  for  Cudworth's  life  is  the 
preface  to  Mosheim's  Latin  version  of  his  •works, 
for  which,  as  Professor  J.  E.  B.  Mayor  has  shown 
in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian 
Society  (1856),  materials  were  provided  by  the 
Cambridge  antiquary,  Thomas  Baker ;  a  fuller 
account  will  be  found  in  Tulloch's  Rational  Theo- 
logy (2nd  ed.),  ii.  192-302  ;  the  present  Master 
of  Emmanuel  has  kindly  given  information  from 
the  College  Eegisters.  See  also  Robertson's 
Hobbes,  215-17;  Life  of  Archbishop  Sharp,  i. 
13;  Patrick's  Autobiography,  p.  11;  Chauncy's 
Hertfordshire,  p.  30 ;  Thurloe  State  Papers,  v. 
522;  Le  Neve's  Fasti,  i.  449;  Nichols's  Illus- 
trations, ii.  1 27-9  (Warburton's  Letter  to  Birch); 
Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  vii.  230.]  L.  S. 

CUFF  or  CUFFE,  HENRY  (1563-1 601), 
author  and  politician,  born  in  1563  at  Hinton 


Cuff 


273 


Cuff 


St.  George,  Somersetshire,  was  youngest  son 
of  Robert  Cuffe  of  Donyatt  in  that  county. 
Of  the  same  family,  although  the  relation- 
ship does  not  seem  to  have  been  definitely 
settled,  was  Hugh  Cuffe,  who  in  1598  was 
granted  large  estates  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
and  whose  grandson  Maurice  wrote  an  ac- 
count of  the  defence  of  Ballyalley  Castle,  co. 
Clare,  when  besieged  in  the  rebellion  of  1641. 
Maurice  Cuffe's  journal  was  printed  by  the 
Camden  Society  in  1841,  and  the  writer's 
grandnephew  John  was  created  Baron  De- 
sart  in  the  Irish  peerage  in  1733  (the  first 
baron's  grandson,  Otway  Cuffe,  became  vis- 
count in  1781,  and  Earl  of  Desart  in  1793, 
and  these  titles  are  still  extant).  To  another 
branch  of  the  Somersetshire  family  of  Cuffe 
belonged  Thomas  Cuffe  of  Crych,  who  went 
to  Ireland  in  1641,  and  whose  son  James  was 
knighted  by  Charles  II  and  granted  land  in 
Mayo  and  Galway.  In  1797  James  Cuffe 
(rf.  1821),  in  direct  line  of  descent  from  this 
Sir  James  Cuffe,  was  made  Baron  Tyrawley 
of  Ballinrobe,  co.  Mayo. 

After  receiving  his  early  education  at  the 
grammar  school  of  Hinton  St.  George,  Henry 
Cuffe  was  elected  at  the  age  of  fifteen  a 
scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford  (25  May 
1578)  by  the  interest  of  Lady  Elizabeth 
Powlett  of  Hinton,  who  always  showed  a 
kindly  regard  for  his  welfare.  At  Oxford 
Cuffe  exhibited  conspicuous  ability,  and  be- 
came a  finished  Greek  scholar.  He  attracted 
the  attention  of  Sir  Henry  Savile,  who  aided 
him  in  his  studies,  and  about  1582  made  the 
acquaintance  of  John  Hotman,  a  learned 
French  protestant  in  the  service  of  the  Earl 
of  Leicester.  In  1582  and  1583  he  corre- 
sponded regularly  with  Hotman,  and  some 
of  these  letters,  which  prove  strong  affection 
between  the  writers,  are  printed  in  •  Fran- 
cisci  et  Joannis  Hotomanxorum  .  .  .  Epi- 
stolae'  (Amsterdam,  1700).  Cuffe  proceeded 
B.A.  13  June  1580,  and  was  elected  fellow  of 
his  college  30  May  1583,  but  a  severe  re- 
mark about  the  practical  jokes  which  the 
founder  of  Trinity,  Sir  Thomas  Pope,  was 
fond  of  playing  on  his  friends,  led  to  his  ex- 
pulsion from  the  college.  In  1586  Sir  Henry 
Savile  offered  him  a  tutorship  at  Merton,  and 
there  Cuffe  pursued  his  Greek  studies  with 
conspicuous  success.  On  20  Feb.  1588-9 
he  graduated  M.A.,  and  after  proving  his 
capacity  as  a  teacher  of  Greek  by  holding 
a  lectureship  at  Queen's  College,  he  was  in 
1590  elected  to  the  Greek  professorship  in 
the  university.  This  post  he  held  for  seven 
years.  He  addressed  the  queen  in  a  Latin 
speech  at  Carfax  when  she  visited  Oxford  in 
1592,  and  was  chosen  junior  proctor  15  April 
1594.  Very  soon  afterwards  Cuffe  abandoned 

VOL.   XIII. 


Oxford  for  London,  where  he  obtained  the 
post  of  secretary  to  the  Earl  of  Essex. 

Essex  employed  a  number  of  educated  men, 
who  were  chiefly  engaged  in  a  voluminous 
foreign  correspondence.  At  the  time  that 
Cuffe  entered  his  service,  Edward  Reynolds, 
[Sir]  Henry  Wotton,  Anthony  Bacon,  and 
Temple  were  already  members  of  Essex's 
household,  and  the  new  comer  was  described 
as  a  '  great  philosopher '  who  could  '  suit  the 
wise  observations  of  ancient  authors  to  the 
transactions  of  modern  times.'  He  accom- 
panied Essex  in  the  expedition  to  Cadiz  in 
1596,  and  wrote  an  account  of  it  on  his  re- 
turn for  publication,  but  this  was  prohibited 
by  order  of  the  queen  and  her  council.  An- 
thony Bacon,  to  whom  Cuffe  confided  the 
manuscript,  succeeded,  however,  in  distribut- 
ing a  few  copies.  On  Essex's  acceptance  of 
the  lord-lieutenancy  of  Ireland,  Cuffe  sailed  to 
Dublin  in  the  earl's  company  in  April  1599. 
In  the  following  August  he  visited  London 
to  deliver  to  the  queen  those  important  des- 
patches in  which  Essex  excused  himself  for 
his  delay  in  suppressing  Tyrone's  rebellion. 
'  Mr.  Cuffe,'  wrote  Rowland  White  to  Sir 
Robert  Sidney  (12  Sept.  1599),  « hath  had 
access  to  the  queen,  who  came  of  purpose 
marvellously  well  instructed  to  answer  such 
objections  as  her  majesty  could  lay  to  his 
[i.e.  Essex's]  charge,  and  I  hear  that  Cuffe 
hath  very  wisely  behaved  himself  to  her 
majesty's  better  satisfaction'  (Sidney  Papers). 
But  the  royal  letter  which  Cuffe  carried  back 
to  Essex  was  not  conciliatory,  and  on  28  Sept. 
Cuffe  accompanied  his  master  on  his  sudden 
visit  to  London  which  ended  in  Essex's  im- 
prisonment. During  the  latter  months  of 
the  earl's  confinement  Cuffe  appears  to  have 
been  in  continual  intercourse  with  him,  and 
after  his  release  (26  Aug.  1600)  definitely  re- 
entered  his  service.  He  was  deeply  interested 
in  Essex's  reinstatement  at  court,  both  on 
grounds  of  personal  ambition  and  of  affec- 
tion for  his  employer,  and,  now  that  few 
friends  had  access  to  the  earl,  was  much  in 
his  confidence.  For  a  man  of  Essex's  tem- 
perament he  was  the  worst  possible  coun- 
sellor. He  urged  him  to  seek  at  all  hazards 
an  interview  with  the  queen,  and  argued  that 
Elizabeth  would  be  unable  to  withhold  her 
favour  from  him  after  she  had  heard  from  his 
mouth  the  story  of  his  grievances  and  of  the 
animosity  with  which  the  Cecils,  Raleigh,  and 
others  regarded  him.  He  deprecated  all  com- 
promise with  those  he  regarded  as  the  earl's 
enemies ;  taunted  Essex  with  having  already 
submitted  voluntarily  to  many  degradations ; 
advised  Essex's  friends  to  form  an  alliance 
with  all  political  malcontents  in  order  to 
make  themselves  a  party  to  be  feared ;  laid 

T 


Cuff 


274 


Cuff 


his  plans  before  Sir  Henry  Neville,  who  had  ' 
just  been  recalled  from  the  French  embassy  : 
and  had  grievances  against  the  government ;  ! 
and  obtained  Essex's  consent  to  communicate 
with  his  old  friend,  Sir  Charles  Danvers  [q.  v.]  ' 
Cuffe  had  no  clear  ideas  as  to  the  details  of  | 
his  policy,  and  did  not  take  part  in  the  secret  • 
meetings  of  Essex's  friends,  whom  he  had  I 
helped  to  bring  together,  at  Drury  House,  in  ' 
November  and  December  1600.     Meanwhile 
some  of  Essex's  relatives  perceived  the  evil 
effect  on  Essex  of  Cuffe's  maladroit  counsels, 
and  they  induced  him  in  November  to  dismiss 
him  from  his  service.      Sir  Gilly  Merrick, 
Essex's  steward,  was  ordered  to  remove  him 
from  Essex  House.     But  Cuffe  appealed  to 
the  good  nature  of  his  master's  friend,  the 
Earl  of  Southampton,  who  readily  obtained 
from  Essex  a  rescission  of  the  order  (  WOTTON). 
Cuffe's  work  was,  however,  done.  He  opposed 
the  appeal  to  force  and  took  no  part  in  the 
riot  in  the  city  of  London  on  Sunday,  8  Feb.  | 
1600-1   [see    DEVERETJX,    ROBERT,    second 
EARL  OP  ESSEX],  but  with  Essex  and  all  his 
allies  was  thrown  into  the  Tower.     When 
Essex,  just  before  his  execution,  requested 
to  be  confronted  with  Cuffe  in  the  Tower 
(21  Feb.  1600-1)  in  the  presence  of  witnesses, 
he  used  the  words :  '  You  have  been  one  of 
the  chiefest  instigators  of  me  to  all  these  my 
disloyal  courses  into  which  I  have  fallen.' 
At  the  end  of  February  Cuffe  answered  se- 
veral questions  respecting  Essex's  negotia- 
tions with  King  James  of  Scotland  which 
the  lords  of  the  council  put  to  him.     He  ap- 
pears to  have  told  the  truth,  but  his  replies 
show  that  he  had  not  managed  that  part  of 
Essex's  correspondence,  which  was  mainly 
in  the  hands  of  Anthony  Bacon  [q.  v.]    Some 
days  before  his  execution,  however,  he  wrote 
to  Sir  Robert  Cecil  enclosing  a  copy  of  in- 
structions which  Essex  had  prepared  for  pre- 
sentation to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  an  ambassador 
to  Elizabeth  from  James,  with  the  object  of 
so  poisoning  Mar's  mind  against  Cecil  and  his 
friends  that  Mar  might  communicate  suspi- 
cion of  them  to  the  queen.      On  2  March 
1600-1  Cuffe  was  twice  re-examined,  and  I 
explained  his  negotiation  with  Sir  Henry  I 
Neville.   Three  days  later  he  was  put  on  his 
trial,  with  Sir  Christopher  Blount  [q.  v.], 
Sir  Charles  Danvers,   Sir  John  Davis,  and 
Sir  Gilly  Merrick.     Cuffe  and  Merrick  were 
not  indicted,  like  the  rest,  for  open  acts 
of  violence.    Coke,  the  attorney-general  and 
prosecuting  counsel,  denounced  Cuffe  in  the  , 
strongest  terms,  and  began  his  address  to  j 
the  court  with  the  remark  that  he  '  was  the  j 
arrantest  traitor  that  ever  came  to  that  bar,' 
*  the  very  seducer  of  the  earl,'  and  '  the  cun- 
ning coiner  of  all  plots.'     Cuffe  replied  that 


he  had  wished  to  see  his  master  recalled  to 
the  queen's  favour,  but  that  was  the  limit  of 
his  desire  and  action.  On  the  day  of  the 
rebellion  he  never  left  Essex  House.  Coke 
thereupon  said  that  he  would  give  him  '  a 
cuff  that  should  set  him  down,'  and  read  ex- 
tracts from  Essex's  and  Sir  Henry  Neville's 
confessions.  Sir  Charles  Danvers's  confession 
was  also  put  in,  and  it  was  stated  that,  in 
case  of  the  plot  succeeding,  Cuffe  had  been 
promised  the  speakership  in  the  next  parlia- 
ment. The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  guilty 
against  all  the  prisoners.  Cuffe  asked  for 
the  companionship  of  a  divine  before  he 
was  executed.  On  13  March  Merrick  and 
Cuffe  were  drawn  to  Tyburn.  Cuffe  began  a 
speech  admitting  his  guilt,  but  denying  many 
of  the  charges  brought  against  him.  The 
authorities  twice  interrupted  him,  and  on  the 
second  occasion  he  '  began  to  apply  himself 
to  his  devotions,  which  he  managed  with  a 
great  deal  of  fervour,'  and  'was  despatched 
by  the  executioner '  (State  Trials,  i.  1410- 
1451).  Bacon,  in  the  official  '  Declaration 
of  the  Treasons,'  1601,  describes  Cuffe  as  'a 
base  fellow  by  birth,  but  a  great  scholar,  and 
indeed  a  notable  traitor  by  the  book,  being 
otherwise  of  a  turbulent  and  mutinous  spirit 
against  all  superiors.'  Francis  Osborn,  in  his 
'  Advice  to  a  Son,'  illustrates  by  Cuffe's  career 
his  warning  '  Mingle  not  your  interest  with 
a  great  one's.' 

In  1607  an  editor  who  signed  himself 
R.  M.  dedicated  to  Robert,  lord  Willoughby 
and  Eresby,  a  short  philosophical  and  scien- 
tific tract  by  Cuffe.  Its  title  ran :  '  The  Dif- 
ferences of  the  Ages  of  Man's  Life :  together 
with  the  Originall  Causes,  Progresse,  and  End 
thereof.  Written  by  the  learned  Henrie 
Cuffe,  sometime  fellow  of  Merton  College, 
Oxford,  An.  Dom.  1600  . . .  London.  Printed 
by  Arnold  Hatfield  for  Martin  Clearke,'  1607. 
Cuffe  here  shows  wide  reading  in  the  wri- 
tings of  the  Greek  philosophers;  a  belief  in 
astrology,  and  faith  in  a  divine  providence. 
Other  editions  appeared  in  1633  and  1640.  In 
Cott.  MS.  Nero  D.  x.  is  '  De  Rebus  Gestis  in 
sancto  concilio  Nicaeno,'  a  translation  attri- 
buted to  Cuffe  from  the  Greek  of  Gelasius 
Cyzicenus.  In  Harl.  MS.  1327,  fol.  58,  are  to 
be  found '  Aphorismes  Political,  gathered  out 
of  the  Life  and  End  of  that  most  noble  Robert 
Devereux,  Earle  of  Essex,  not  long  before 
his  death,'  a  work  which  is  also  ascribed  to 
Cuffe.  Cuffe  assisted  Columbanus  in  his  edi- 
tion (p.  2,  Florence,  1598)  of  Longus's  '  Pas- 
toral of  Daphne  and  Chloe,'  and  contributed 
six  Greek  elegiacs  to  Camden's  '  Britannia.' 

[Wood's  Athen3eOxon.(Bliss),i.  703-9;  Wood's 
Fasti  (Bliss),  i. ;  Wood's  Antiquities,  ed.  Gutch, 
ii.  249,  250,  853;  Spedding's  Life  of  Bacon,  ii. 


Cuff 


275 


Cuitt 


passim ;  Letters  of  Sir  Kobert  Cecil  to  James  VI 
(Camd.  Soc.),  81;  Biog.  Brit.  (Kippis);  Cam- 
den's  Annales ;  Fuller's  Worthies  (Somerset- 
shire) ;  Wotton's  Reliquiae  Wottonianse ;  Birch's 
Queen  Elizabeth;  Owen's  Epigrammata;  Gal. 
State  Papers,  1599-1601.]  S.  L.  L. 

CUFF,  JAMES  DODSLEY  (1780-1853), 
numismatist,  was  born  in  1780,  and  was  the 
son  of  a  Wiltshire  yeoman  living  at  Corsley, 
near  Warminster.  His  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  Isaac  Dodsley,  brother  of  Robert  and  James 
Dodsley  the  publishers.     For  about  forty- 
eight  years  he  was  in  the  service  of  the  Bank 
of  England,  the  last  twenty-eight  being  spent 
in  the   bullion   office.     His  leisure  time  he 
devoted  to  numismatics.     He  was  one  of  the 
original  members  of  the  Numismatic  Society 
of  London,  founded  in  1830,  and  remained  a 
member  till  his  death.  In  1839  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  council,  and  in  1840  honorary 
treasurer  of  the  society.     He  was  also  a  fel- 
low of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.     He  made 
three  contributions  to  the  '  Numismatic  Chro- 
nicle'  (old  series).     When   in   1847  John 
Hearne,  the  publisher,  issued  a '  Supplement ' 
to   Ainslie's  '  Illustrations    of    the  Anglo- 
French  Coinage,'  1830,  Cuff,  in  conjunction 
with  Edward  Hawkins,  supervised  the  print- 
ing of  the  work,  and  contributed  descriptions 
of  coins,  chiefly  from  his  own  cabinet.     Cuff 
was  engaged  for  more  than  forty  years  in 
coin  collecting,  and  his  collection,  which  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  Saxon  and  English  coins,  was 
a  remarkable  one,  and  contained  many  pieces 
of  great  rarity.     Cuff's  collection  was,  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  directions  of  his  will,  dis- 
posed of  by  public  auction,  and  the  sale  took 
place  in  London  at  Sotheby's  during  eighteen 
days  in  June  and  July  1854.     The  sale  cata- 
logue fills  193  pages  octavo.     The  coins  sold 
were   Greek  and   Roman,   British,   Anglo- 
Saxon,  English  (from  the  Conquest  to  Vic- 
toria), Anglo-Gallic,  Irish,  Scotch,  &c.  Cuff's 
numismatic  books  were  also  disposed  of.    The 
sale  brought  7,054/.     Compared  with  similar 
coin  sales  between  1854  and  1883,  the  Cuff  sale 
is  remarkable  for  its  length  and  for  the  large 
sum  which  it  realised.     Probably  the  nearest 
approach  to  it  is  the  Bergne  sale,  which  occu- 
pied eleven  days,  and  realised  6,102/.  13s. 
(THORBURN,  Guide  to  British  Coins,  p.  151). 
Cuff's  English  medals  came  into  the  posses- 
sion of  the  authorities  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land, and  passed  into  the  British  Museum  as 
part  of  the  Bank  collection. 

Cuff's  death  took  place  on  28  Sept.  1853, 
at  Prescott  Lodge,  his  house  at  Clapham  New 
Park.  He  was  buried  in  Norwood  cemetery. 
His  wife — a  daughter  of  Mr.  Bartholomew 
Barry,  a  Bristol  bookseller — survived  him. 
He  had  no  children. 


[Gent.  Mag.  1853,  new  ser.  xl.  532,  533  ; 
STumismatie  Journal ;  Numismatic  Chronicle  ; 
Priced  Catalogue  of  the  Cuff  Sale,  1854  ;  Pub- 
.isher's  preface  to  Supplement  to  Ainslie's  Illus- 
rations.]  W.  W. 

CUIT  or  CUITT,  GEORGE,  the  elder 
'1743-1818),  painter,  born  at  Moulton,  near 
Richmond  in  Yorkshire,  in  1743,  was  son  of  a 
builder,  and  early  in  life  displayed  a  great 
taste  for  drawing.     This  he  exercised  in  va- 
rious ways,  especially  in  portrait-painting. 
Some  crayon  portraits  of  his  attracted  the  no- 
tice of  Sir  Lawrence  Dundas,  bart.,  of  Aske, 
who  employed  him  to  take  the  likeness  of  some 
of  his  children.    So  much  pleased  was  he  with 
Cult's  performance  that  in  1769  he  sent  him 
to  Italy  to  study  painting  there,  in  company 
with  a  fellow-artist  of  the  name  of  Harrison. 
Here  Cuit  met  many  artists  of  note,  and  made 
great  progress,  especially  in  landscape-paint- 
ing, which  was  most  congenial  to  his  style. 
In  1775  he  returned  to  England  and  received 
various  commissions  from  Sir  Lawrence  Dun- 
das.      In  1776  he   exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy  '  The  Infant  Jupiter  fed  with  goat's 
milk  and  honey ; '    in   1777  some  views  of 
Guisborough,  Yorkshire,  and  a  portrait.    He 
intended  to  settle  in  London,  but  this  was 
frustrated  by  illness,  which  compelled  him  to 
return  to  his  native  town,  Richmond.     Here 
he  lived  in  quiet  seclusion,  receiving  innu- 
merable commissions  for  painting  the  scenery 
of  the  neighbourhood,  especially  views  of  the 
parks  and  many  fine  houses  around.     Lord 
Mulgrave  employed  him  to  paint  a  set  of 
views  of  all  the  ports  on  the  Yorkshire  coast 
which  Captain  Cook  had  personally  visited, 
and  other  scenes  connected  with  the  great 
circumnavigator.     '  An  ingenious  artist  and 
very  worthy  man,'  as  he  is  styled  in  his  mo- 
numental inscription,  Cuit  was  industrious 
to  the  end  of  his  life,  though  he  exhibited 
only  occasionally  in  public.   He  died  at  Rich- 
mond 7  Feb.  1818,  aged  75,  and  was  buried 
there.     By  his  wife  Jane,  who  was  buried 
13  Jan.  of  the  same  year,  he  had  an  only  son, 
George  Cuitt  [q.  v.],  who  etched  a  portrait, .of 
his  father  after  his  death. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists ;  Graves's 
Diet,  of  Artists,  1760-1880;  Gent.  Mag.  1818, 
Ixxxviii.  188;  Elmes's  Annals  of  the  Fine  Arts, 
iv.  463  ;  Royal  Academy  Catalogues,  &?.] 

L.  C. 

CUITT,  GEORGE,  the  younger  (1779- 
1854),  etcher,  son  of  George  Cuit  or  Cuitt, 
the  elder  [q.  v.],  was  baptised  13  Oct.  1779  at 
Richmond,  Yorkshire,  and  in  the  early  part  of 
his  life  shared  his  father's  profession  as  a  land- 
scape-painter. His  mind  was  turned  to  etch- 
ing by  a  fine  collection  of  Piranesi's  etchings 

T2 


Culbertson 


276 


Culin 


which  his  father  had  brought  from  Rome. 
He  removed  to  Chester  about  1804  as  a 
drawing-master,  and  in  1810  and  the  follow- 
ing years  published  several  series  of  etchings, 
including  '  Six  Etchings  of  Saxon,  Gothic, 
and  other  Old  Buildings  in  Chester,  Castles 
in  North  Wales,  and  Rlveaux  Abbey  in  York- 
shire ; ' '  Etchings  of  Ancient  Buildings  in  the 
City  of  Chester,  Castles  in  North  Wales,  and 
other  Miscellaneous  Subjects; '  '  Etchings  of  l 
Picturesque  Cottages,  Sheds,  &c.,  in  Cheshire ; '  j 
'  A  History  of  the  City  of  Chester  from  its  ; 
Foundation  to  the  Present  Time.'  At  the 
age  of  forty,  having  realised  an  independence, 
he  returned  to  Richmond  and  built  himself 
a  house  at  Masham  close  by,  where  he  re- 
sided until  his  death.  Here  he  published 
several  more  sets  of  etchings,  including  one 
of '  Yorkshire  Abbeys.'  In  1848  he  sold  the 
copyright  of  his  etchings  to  Mr.  Nattali,  who 
collected  them  into  one  volume  with  letter- 
press, published  under  the  title  of '  Wander- 
ings and  Pencillings  amongst  the  Ruins  of 
Olden  Times.'  Cuitt  died  at  Masham  1 5  July 
1854,  in  his  seventy-fifth  year.  His  etchings 
are  far  from  being  mere  copies  of  Piranesi's 
style,  and  have  great  vigour  and  depth  of 
their  own.  A  portrait  of  him  was  etched, 
apparently  by  himself. 

[Kedgrave's  Diet,  of  English  Artists ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1856,  new  ser.  xlii.  311  ;  Lowndes's  Bibl. 
Man.]  L.  C. 

CULBERTSON,  ROBERT  (1765-1823), 
Scottish  divine,  was  born  at  Morebattle,  Rox- 
burghshire, on  21  Sept.  1765.  and  educated  in 
the  parish  school  of  that  village,  the  grammar 
school  of  Kelso,  and  the  university  of  Edin- 
burgh. He  took  orders  in  the  Secession  church, 
and  became  pastor  of  the  Associate  Congre- 
gation of  St.  Andrew's  Street,  Leith,  in  1791. 
In  1805  he  was  chosen  clerk  of  the  Associate 
Presbytery  of  Edinburgh.  He  died  at  Leith 
on  13  Dec.  1823. 

Besides  many  articles  in  the  '  Christian 
Magazine,'  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  editors, 
he  wrote  :  1. '  Hints  on  the  Ordinance  of  the 
Gospel  Ministry,'  1800.  2.  '  Vindication  of 
the  principles  of  Seceders  on  the  head  of 
Communion,'  1800.  3.  '  The  Covenanter's 
Manual,  or  a  short  illustration  of  the  Scrip- 
ture doctrine  of  Public  Vows,'  1808.  4.  Se- 
veral single  sermons,  one  of  which,  on  the 
death  of  Princess  Charlotte  and  her  infant  son, 
is  entitled  '  The  Pillar  of  Rachel's  Grave,  or 
a  tribute  of  respect  to  departed  worth,'  1817. 
5.  '  Lectures  expository  and  practical  on  the 
Book  of  Revelation,'  new  edit,  called  '  Lec- 
tures with  practical  observations  on  the  Pro- 
phecies of  John,'  Edinb.  1826,  8vo,  with  the 
author's  portrait,  engraved  by  J.  Horsburgh. 


The  second  and  third  volumes  of  these  lectures- 
appeared  originally  at  Edinburgh  in  1817. 

[Memoir  prefixed  to  Lectures ;  Evans's  Cat. 
of  Engraved  Portraits,  No.  14784;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit.]  T.  C. 

CULEN  or  COLIN,  son  of  Indulph,  king 
of  Scotland  or  Alba  (967-71  ?),  was  an  un- 
important king  of  the  united  Scotch  Pictish 
monarchy,  whose  capital  was  Scone.  His 
father,  Indulph,  was  the  first  king  who  occu- 
pied Edinburgh,  up  to  that  time  within  An- 
glian Northumbria.  On  the  death  of  Indulph 
in  a  conflict  with  the  Norwegians  at  Inver- 
caliss,  according  to  the  later  chroniclers,  or, 
as  Mr.  Skene  conjectures,  Indulph  having, like 
his  father  Constantino,  resigned  the  crown 
and  become  a  monk  (Celtic  Scotland,  i.  366), 
Dubh,  the  son  of  Malcolm,  succeeded  by  the 
law  of  tanistry,  but  his  succession  was  dis- 
puted by  Culen.  In  965  Culen  was  defeated 
at  Duncrub  in  Strathearn  by  Dubh,  with  the 
aid  of  the  lay  abbot  of  Dunkeld  and  the  go- 
vernor of  Athol.  But  two  years  later  Dubh 
was  defeated  and  slain,  perhaps  at  Kinloss,. 
near  Forres,  and  Culen  acquired  his  father's 
throne.  The  only  event  recorded  in  his  un- 
eventful reign  is  the  close  of  it  by  his  death  r 
along  with  his  brother  Eocha,  at  the  hands 
of  the  Britons,  which  is  placed  both  by  the 
'  Pictish  Chronicle '  and  the  '  Annals  of  Ul- 
ster'  in  971. 

[Robertson's  Scotland  under  her  Early  Kings ; 
Skene's  Celtic  Scotland.]  IE.  M. 

CULIN,  PATRICK  (d.  1534),  bishop  of 
Clogher,  was  an  Augustinian  hermit  and 
prior  of  St.  John  without  Newgate  in  Dub- 
lin. He  was  appointed  to  the  see  of  Clogher 
by  Leo  X  on  11  Feb.  1516.  In  1528  the 
pope  granted  him  a  dispensation  from  resi- 
dence on  account  of  the  poverty  of  his  see, 
which  had  been  so  wasted  in  the  wars  that 
it  was  not  worth  more  than  eighty  ducats  a 
year.  He  continued  to  hold  his  priory  with 
the  bishopric  till  1531.  He  died  in  1534  and 
was  buried  in  his  cathedral. 

With  the  assistance  of  Roderick  Cassidy, 
his  archdeacon,  he  compiled  in  1525  a  regis- 
ter of  the  antiquities  of  his  church,  and  in- 
serted it  in  a  catalogue  of  the  bishops  of 
Clogher.  From  this  source  Sir  James  Ware 
derived  most  of  the  materials  for  his  lives  of 
Culin's  predecessors  in  that  see.  Culin  also 
composed  a  Latin  hymn,  still  extant,  in  praise 
of  St.  Macartin,  the  first  bishop  of  Clogher, 
which  was  usually  sung  on  the  festival  of 
that  saint. 

[Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland  (Harris),  p.  93; 
Ware's  Bishops  of  Ireland  (Harris),  p.  187 ; 
Cotton's  Fasti  Eccl.  Hibern.  iii.  77 ;  Brady's- 
Episcopal  Succession,  i.  251,  ii.  258.]  T.  C. 


Cullen 


277 


Cullen 


CULLEN,    LORD. 
FRANCIS,  1660-1720.] 


[See    GRANT,    SIR 


CULLEN,  PAUL  (1803-1878),  cardinal, 
archbishop  of  Dublin,  son  of  Hugh  Cullen, 
farmer,  by  his  wife  Judith,  sister  of  James 
Maher,  a  well-known  parish  priest  at  Craigue, 
county  Carlow,  was  born  at  Prospect,  near 
Ballytore,  county  Kildare,  on  27  April  1803. 
He  received  his  first  instruction  in  the  famous 
school  kept  by  members  of  the  quaker  family 
of  Shackleton  at  Ballytore,  where  Edmund 
Burke  had  formerly  been  a  pupil.  He  next 
studied  in  Carlow  College  under  Dr.  Doyle, 
afterwards  bishop  of  Kildare  and  Leighlin,  and 
in  the  Urban  College  of  the  Propaganda  at 
Rome,  which  he  entered  29  Nov.  1820.  His 
character  is  thus  described  in  the  archives  of 
that  institution :  'Bell'  ingegno,  eccessivo  nello 
studio,  illibato  nei  costumi,  osservantissimo, 
divoto,  docile,  irreprensibile,  commendabilis- 
simo  in  tutto.'  His  college  course  was  brilliant, 
and  he  distinguished  himself  in  scriptural  and 
oriental  literature.  When  a  student  in  the 
Propaganda  he  was  selected  to  hold  a  public 
disputation  before  Leo  XII  and  his  court  on 
the  occasion  of  that  pontiff's  visit  to  the  Col- 
legio  Urbano  on  1 1  Sept.  1 828.  Cullen  under- 
took to  defend  all  theology  in  224  theses.  At 
the  close  of  the  proceedings  the  pope  with  his 
own  hands  conferred  upon  him  the  doctor's 
cap.  After  being  ordained  priest  in  1829  he 
left  the  Propaganda  College  to  be  vice-rector, 
and  subsequently  rector,  of  the  Irish  College 
in  Rome ;  and  from  May  1848,  after  the  de- 
parture of  the  Jesuits,  to  January  1849  he 
was  rector  of  the  Propaganda  College. 

In  1848  the  revolution  broke  out  in  the 
pontifical  states,  and  Mazzini  became  master 
of  Rome.  An  order  was  issued  by  the  re- 
volutionary triumvirate  commanding  the 
students  to  leave  the  Propaganda  within 
a  few  hours.  Cullen  applied  to  a  son  of 
General  Cass,  who  was  then  American  mi- 
nister at  Rome.  Cass  promptly  went  to 
Mazzini,  and  in  the  name  of  his  govern- 
ment demanded  protection  for  the  Propa- 
ganda on  the  ground  that  several  students  of 
the  college  were  American  citizens.  Some 
American  ships  of  war  were  then  lying  in 
Italian  waters,  and  the  revolutionary  leaders 
had  asked  permission  to  take  refuge  in  these 
vessels  whenever  they  should  be  obliged  by 
the  French  to  fly  from  Rome.  Consequently 
the  American  minister's  request  was  at  once 
granted.  The  triumvirs  then  issued  a  new 
order  stating  that  the  Propaganda  was  a 
literary  institution  of  great  merit,  that  it 
was  the  proud  privilege  of  republicans  to 
foster  learning,  and  that  therefore  the  Roman 
government  forbad  any  interference  with  the 


property  of  the  Propaganda.  Thus  Cullen  in 
1848  managed  to  save  the  college  by  placing 
it  under  American  protection  (BRADY,  Epi- 
scopal Succession,  i.  347). 

While  rector  of  the  Irish  College  Cullen 
acted  as  the  agent  of  the  Irish  bishops  in  nearly 
all  their  transactions  with  the  apostolic  see, 
and  during  the  pontificate  of  Gregory  XVI, 
who  raised  him  to  the  rank  of  monsignor, 
cubicularius  intimus  ad  honorem,  he  was 
regularly  consulted  by  his  holiness.  His 
advice,  it  is  said,  prevented  the  pope  from 
issuing  a  strong  mandate  for  the  discourage- 
ment of  O'Connell's  agitation  for  the  repeal 
of  the  union.  A  document  of  an  admonitory 
character  was  indeed  issued  by  the  authori- 
ties at  Propaganda,  but  it  was  never  vigor- 
ously enforced,  and  it  encountered  not  a  little 
opposition. 

In  holy  week  1849  William  Crolly,  arch- 
bishop of  Armagh  [q.  v.],  died,  and  the 
primacy  of  Ireland  was  left  vacant.  The 
three  ecclesiastics  nominated  by  the  chapter 
of  the  archdiocese  were  passed  over  by  the 
pope,  and  Cullen  was  appointed  by  Propa- 
ganda in  December  1849  to  succeed  Dr. 
Crolly.  The  nomination  was  confirmed  by 
Pope  Pius  IX  at  Portici  on  19  Dec.,  and 
Cullen  was  consecrated  on  24  Feb.  1850  in  the 
church  of  St.  Agatha  of  the  Goths,  Rome, 
by  Cardinal  Castrocane.  Soon  after  his  re- 
turn to  Ireland  he  entered  into  the  discus- 
sion on  the  education  question,  declaring 
himself  the  opponent  of  the  mixed  system  of 
education  in  every  form.  Having  noticed 
how  the  persecutions  of  nearly  three  cen- 
turies had  impaired  the  external  pomp  and 
surroundings  of  the  catholic  worship,  he  sent 
to  Rome  a  report  embodying  his  views  on  this 
subject,  and  was  in  consequence  empowered 
to  summon  the  first  national  synod  held  in 
Ireland  since  the  convention  of  Kilkenny 
under  the  papal  nuncio  Rinuccini  in  1642. 
He  himself  presided  over  the  synod,  held  in 
the  college  at  Thurles  in  August  1850,  in 
the  double  capacity  of  primate  and  delegate 
apostolic  legate.  The  assembled  prelates  and 
clergy  condemned  the  queen's  colleges  and 
recommended  the  establishment  of  a  catholic 
university.  The  decrees  of  the  synod  of  Thurles 
were  confirmed  in  the  following  year,  and  pro- 
mulgated in  all  the  catholic  churches  in  Ire- 
land on  1  Jan.  1852.  In  1851  Cullen  pre- 
sided at  an  aggregate  meeting  of  the  catholics 
of  Ireland,  held  in  the  Rotundo  at  Dublin,  to 
protest  against  the  Ecclesiastical  Titles  Bill. 

On  the  death  of  Dr.  Murray,  archbishop  of 
Dublin,Cullen  was  almost  unanimously  nomi- 
nated as  dignissimug  to  succeed  him.  He  was 
translated  from  Armagh  to  Dublin  by  resolu- 
tion of  Propaganda  of  1  May  1852,  approved 


Cullen 


278 


Cullen 


by  Pope  Pius  IX  on  3  May.  At  the  same 
time  he  was  confirmed  as  delegate  apostolic 
for  carrying  out  the  decrees  of  the  synod  of 
Thurles  and  for  the  erection  of  the  catholic 
university  in  Ireland.  He  refused  to  accept 
the  seat  at  the  national  board  which  had  been 
occupied  by  his  predecessor,  and  in  a  series 
of  vigorous  letters  he  denounced  some  of  the 
books,  particularly  some  scriptural  workscom- 
piled  by  Archbishop  Whately,  as  being  de- 
signed for  the  subversion  of  the  catholic  faith 
of  the  children  who  read  them.  Throughout 
his  whole  career  Cullen  was  an  unflinching 
opponent  of  the  model  schools  and  of  what  he 
considered  to  be  the  objectionable  extremes  of 
the  system  of  national  education. 

In  1853,  when  dissensions  arose  in  the 
tenant-right  party,  Cullen  prohibited  the 
clergy  of  his  diocese  from  any  further  par- 
ticipation in  public  political  movements. 
Frederick  Lucas  denounced  in  the  '  Tablet ' 
the  action  of  the  archbishop,  regarding  it  as  an 
authoritative  declaration  against  the  'popu- 
lar' party,  and  eventually  went  to  Rome  in 
the  vain  hope  of  obtaining  from  the  authori- 
ties there  a  reversal  of  the  prohibition.  In 
1859  Cullen  promoted  the  organisation  of  the 
Irish  Brigade  which  went  to  the  papal  states 
to  assist  in  upholding  the  temporal  sove- 
reignty of  the  pope.  From  the  outset  he  was 
a  determined  opponent  of  the  Fenian  brother- 
hood and  all  other  revolutionary  combina- 
tions, and  a  loyal  supporter  of  the  crown,  the 
law,  and  the  constitution.  He  was  therefore 
attacked  in  terms  of  unmeasured  abuse  by  the 
Fenian  press  both  in  Ireland  and  America. 

In  the  consistory  of  22  June  1866  he  was 
created  a  cardinal  priest  with  the  title  of  San 
Pietro  in  Montorio  (La  Gerarchia  Cattolica, 
1878,  p.  78),  being  the  first  Irishman  thus 
raised  to  the  rank  of  a  prince  of  the  church. 
He  was  also  nominated  a  member  of  the 
Sacred  Congregations  of  the  Propaganda, 
Index,  Sacred  Rites  and  Regular  Discipline. 
In  the  course  of  his  long  episcopate  he  paid 
several  visits  to  Rome,  where  he  was  always 
a  welcome  visitor  to  Pius  IX.  At  the  Vatican 
council  lie  formed  one  of  the  majority  who 
asked  for  the  definition  of  papal  infallibility, 
and  it  is  said  that  the  form  of  words  in  which 
the  dogma  was  finally  accepted  was  suggested 
and  drawn  up  by  him.  In  September  1875  he 
presided  at  the  synod  of  Maynooth.  He  had 
intended  to  take  part  in  the  conclave  for  the 
election  of  a  successor  to  Pius  IX,  but  on 
reaching  Paris  he  learned  that  the  election 
had  already  taken  place.  He  completed  his 
journey,  however,  and  at  Rome  paid  his  hom- 
age to  Leo  XIII.  Soon  after  his  return  he 
died  at  his  residence  in  Eccles  Street,  Dublin, 
on  24  Oct.  1878,  and  on  the  29th  he  was 


buried  beneath  the  high  altar  in  the  chapel 
of  Clonville  College. 

Cullen  was  a  churchman  of  a  pronounced 
ultramontane  type  and  of  ascetical  habits. 
His  strictness  in  enforcing  discipline  caused 
him  at  first  to  be  viewed  with  feelings  of  dis- 
like by  some  of  the  clergy  under  his  juris- 
diction, but  his  strong  will  and  pertinacity 
overbore  all  opposition,  and  even  Father 
O'Keeffe,  a  refractory  priest  who  summoned 
the  cardinal  before  the  law  courts  and  brought 
his  conduct  under  the  notice  of  parliament, 
finally  submitted  to  the  authority  of  his  ec- 
clesiastical superior.  For  twenty-eight  years 
Cullen's  name  was  a  foremost  one  in  the  his- 
tory of  Ireland.  Shortly  after  his  death  the 
'  Times '  insisted  on  the  conscientiousness 
with  which  he  exercised  his  great  personal 
influence  and  absolute  power.  During  his 
tenure  of  the  see  of  Dublin  the  archdiocese 
was  dotted  over  with  new  or  restored  churches, 
convents,  schools,  and  refuges  for  reclaimed 
or  repentant  evil-doers.  He  may  be  regarded 
as  the  founder  of  the  Catholic  University  of 
Ireland,  and  the  noble  hospital  of  Mater 
Misericordise  is  a  lasting  monument  to  his 
memory.  There  are  several  engravings  of  his 
portrait. 

[Tablet,  2  Nov.  1878,  pp.  547, 549,  and  suppl. ; 
Freeman's  Journal,  25-30  Oct.  1878;  Times, 
25  Oct.  1878  ;  O'Byrne's  Lives  of  the  Cardinals, 
p.  13  (with  portrait)  ;  Fisquet's  Histoire  du 
Concile  (Ecum^nique  de  Home  (with  portrait) ; 
Guardian,  13  Oct.  1878,  p.  1501 ;  Annual  Reg. 
1878,  pt.  ii.  p.  171;  Weekly  Register,  2  Nov. 
1878  ;  Brady's  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  232, 345, 
iii.  376,  496 ;  Fitzpatrick's  Life  of  Dr.  Doyle, 
i.  68,  450,  ii.  146,  348,  489 ;  Killen's  Eccl.  Hist, 
of  Ireland,  ii.  507,508,  512,  517,  525  «.;  Duffy's 
League  of  North  and  South,  136,  171-5,  301-81.] 

T.  C. 

CULLEN,  ROBERT,  LORD  CTJLLEN 
(d.  1810),  Scottish  judge,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Dr.  "William  Cullen,  physician  [q.  v.]  He 
was  educated  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh, 
and  admitted  advocate  on  15  Dec.  1764.  Ac- 
cording to  Lord  Cockburn,  though  '  a  gentle- 
manlike person  in  his  manner,  and  learned 
in  his  profession,'  he  was  '  too  indolent  and 
irregular  to  attain  steady  practice '  (Memo- 
rials, 144).  Cockburn  mentions,  as '  his  best 
professional  achievement,'  his  '  written  argu- 
ment for  Lord  Daer,  in  support  of  the  right 
of  the  eldest  sons  of  Scotch  peers  to  sit  in 
the  House  of  Commons,'  and  as  his  '  best  po- 
litical one '  the  '  bill  for  the  reform  of  Scotch 
representation  in  1785.'  He  was  the  author 
of  various  attractive  essays  in  the  '  Mirror ' 
and  '  Lounger.'  His  manners  were  remark- 
ably genial,  and  he  is  one  of  the  few  persons 
referred  to  in  flattering  terms  in  W.  A.  Hay 


Cullen 


279 


Cullen 


Drummond's '  Town  Eclogue/  1804,  where  he 
is  styled  '  courteous  Cullen.'  An  amusing  de- 
scription of  a  supper  at  Inverary,  at  which  he 
and  Lord  Hermand,  of  '  opposite  politics  and 
no  friends,'  were  at  last '  soldered '  by  '  good 
cheer,'  is  recorded  by  Lord  Cockburn  in  his 
'  Journal '  (i.  267).  Cullen's  remarkable  gift 
of  mimicry  made  him  an  acquisition  in  all 
the  social  circles  he  frequented ;  and  as  it 
was  generally  exercised  in  a  good-humoured 
fashion,  it  provoked  little  or  no  hostility  from 
those  who  were  the  subjects  of  it.  Accord- 
ing to  Dugald  Stewart,  he  was  '  the  most 
perfect  of  all  mimics,'  his  power  extending 
not  merely  to  external  peculiarities,  but  to 
the  very  thoughts  and  words  of  his  sub- 
jects. Many  anecdotes  are  recorded  of  his 
imitative  talents,  of  which  a  specimen  may 
be  given.  Once  when  the  guest  of  the  lord 
president  of  the  court  of  session,  after  he  had 
exhibited,  at  the  request  of  the  company,  the 
peculiarities  of  the  leading  judges,  he,  on  the 
insistence  of  the  host,  agreed  reluctantly  to  in- 
clude him  also.  The  company  were  convulsed 
with  laughter,  all  except  the  host  himself,  who 
dryly  remarked:  '  Very  amusing,  Mr.  Robert, 
very  amusing,  truly ;  ye're  a  clever  lad,  very 
clever ;  but  just  let  me  tell  you,  that's  not  the 
way  to  rise  at  the  bar.'  On  the  death  of  Lord 
Alvah,  in  1796,  Cullen  was  appointed  a  lord 
of  session,  under  the  title  of  Lord  Cullen, 
and  on  29  June  1799  he  succeeded  Lord 
Swinton  as  a  lord  justiciary.  He  died  at 
Edinburgh  on  28  Nov.  1810.  Late  in  life  he 
married  a  servant  girl  of  the  name  of  Russel, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue,  and  who  afterwards 
married  a  gentleman  of  property  in  the  West 
Indies,  where  she  died  in  1818. 

[Kay's  Original  Portraits,  ii.  336-8 ;  Haig 
and  Brunton's  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice, 
543  ;  Lord  Cockburn 's  Memorials  (ed.  1856), 
144-6;  Lord  Cockburn's  Journal,  i.  267-8.1 

T.  F.  H. 

CULLEN,  WILLIAM  (1710-1790),  phy- 
sician, was  born  at  Hamilton,  Lanarkshire, 
on  15  April  1710,  his  father  being  factor  to 
the  Duke  of  Hamilton.  He  was  early  sent 
to  Glasgow  University,  becoming  also  the 
pupil  of  a  medical  man  named  Paisley,  whose 
good  medical  library  and  studious  habits 
greatly  aided  the  youth.  At  the  close  of 
1729  Cullen  went  to  London,  and  obtained 
a  post  as  surgeon  to  a  merchant  ship  com- 
manded by  a  relative,  with  whom  he  went 
to  the  West  Indies,  and  remained  six  months 
at  Portobello.  Returning  to  London,  he  for 
some  time  assisted  an  apothecary  in  Hen- 
rietta Street,  and  studied  hard.  His  father 
and  eldest  brother  having  died,  he  was 
obliged  to  go  back  to  Scotland  in  the  winter 


of  1731-2  to  make  provision  for  his  younger 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  began  practice  at 
Auchinlee,  near  Hamilton.  After  two  years 
he  was  enabled  by  the  receipt  of  a  small  le- 
gacy to  take  up  a  more  advanced  course  of 
study,  first  securing  tuition  from  a  dissent- 
ing minister  in  Northumberland  in  litera- 
ture and  philosophy,  and  then  spending  two 
winter  sessions  (1734-6)  at  the  Edinburgh 
Medical  School  under  Monro  primus.  In 
1736  he  commenced  practice  as  a  surgeon  in 
Hamilton,  and  soon  gained  the  support  of 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  whose 
influence  and  promises  retained  him  there 
till  1744,  although  he  was  much  attracted 
to  Glasgow.  During  1739  and  1740  he  was 
chief  magistrate  of  Hamilton.  From  1737  to 
1740  William  Hunter,  elder  brother  of  John 
Hunter,  was  Cullen's  resident  pupil,  and 
continued  through  life  his  attached  friend, 
referring  to  him  as  '  a  man  to  whom  I  owe 
most,  and  love  most  of  all  men  in  the  world.' 
Having  graduated  M.D.  at  Glasgow  in 
1740,  Cullen  took  a  partner  for  surgical  work, 
and  in  1741  married  Miss  Anna  Johnstone, 
a  lady  of  much  conversational  power  and 
charming  manners,  who  became  the  mother 
of  seven  sons  and  four  daughters,  and  died  in 
1786.  From  1744,  when  he  removed  to  Glas- 
gow, Cullen  was  much  occupied  in  founding 
a  medical  school  there,  himself  lecturing  on 
medicine  and  several,  other  subjects.  Joseph 
Black  [q.  v.]  was  his  intimate  pupil  for  some 
years,  and  dedicated  to  him  his  celebrated 
treatise  on  fixed  air.  Cullen  about  this  time 
made  some  discoveries  on  the  evolution  of 
heat  in  chemical  combination  and  the  cool- 
ing of  solutions,  which  were  not  published 
till  1755  ('  Essay  on  the  Cold  produced  by 
Evaporating  Fluids,'  &c.  in  '  Edinburgh  Phi- 
losophical and  Literary  Essays,'  vol.  ii.  1755; 
afterwards  republished  together  with  Black's 
'  Experiments  upon  Magnesia  Alba,  Quick- 
lime,' &c.  Edinburgh,  1777),  while  others 
remained  in  manuscript,  and  suggested  to 
Black  important  points  in  relation  to  latent 
heat.  The  master  was  sufficiently  discern- 
ing to  appreciate  Black,  and  magnanimous 
enough  to  abstain  from  appropriating  his 
ideas  or  pursuing  similar  researches. 

Early  in  1751  Cullen  succeeded  Dr.  John- 
stone  as  professor  of  medicine  in  Glasgow 
University,  by  the  influence  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll.  His  private  practice  did  not  become 
lucrative,  nor  did  the  medical  school  grow 
rapidly ;  consequently  Cullen  was  advised  by 
influential  friends  to  seek  an  appointment  in 
Edinburgh.  On  9  Nov.  1755  he  was  elected 
joint  professor  of  chemistry  at  Edinburgh, 
entering  on  his  work  in  the  following  Janu- 
ary, and  becoming  sole  professor  in  July  on 


Cullen 


280 


Cullen 


the  death  of  his  colleague  Plummer.  Black 
had  refused  to  compete  against  Cullen,  and 
the  latter,  on  his  appointment,  offered  Black 
all  his  fees  if  he  would  assist  him.  Ten  years 
later  Black  succeeded  Cullen. 

Cullen's  first  chemical  course  was  attended 
by  only  seventeen  students,  the  second  by 
fifty-nine,  and  his  class  afterwards  rose  to 
145.  In  1757  he  began  to  give  clinical  lec- 
tures in  the  infirmary,  a  practice  in  which 
Dr.  Rutherford  alone  had  preceded  him.  His 
careful  preparation,  his  graphic  descriptions 
of  disease,  and  his  candour,  simplicity  of 
thought,  and  comprehensiveness  of  view,  soon 
made  his  clinical  lectures  renowned,  especi- 
ally as  he  delivered  them  in  English  instead 
of  Latin.  He  taught  his  students  to  observe 
the  course  of  nature  in  diseases,  to  distinguish 
between  essential  and  accidental  symptoms, 
and  to  carefully  discriminate  between  the 
action  of  remedies  and  the  curative  opera- 
tions of  nature.  He  lectured  largely  on 
diseases  of  the  most  common  types  as  being 
most  useful  to  students.  His  prescriptions 
were  markedly  simple,  and  he  experiment- 
ally used  and  introduced  many  new  drugs  of 
great  value,  such  as  cream  of  tartar,  hen- 
bane, James's  powder,  and  tartar  emetic. 

Charles  Alston  [q.  v.],  the  professor  of 
materia  medica  at  Edinburgh,  dying  early  in 
the  session  of  1760-1,  his  pupils,  during  the 
delay  in  the  appointment  of  his  successor, 
persuaded  Cullen  to  deliver  a  course  of  lec- 
tures on  materia  medica,  continuing  also  his 
chemistry  course.  These  lectures  being  after- 
wards published  without  his  authority  in 
1771,  he  obtained  an  injunction  against  the 
publisher,  but  afterwards  permitted  the  edi- 
tion to  be  sold  with  some  corrections,  on  con- 
dition of  receiving  a  share  of  the  profits. 
Cullen  subsequently  rewrote  the  book,  and 
published  it  in  two  quarto  volumes. 

Cullen's  great  success  as  a  clinical  lecturer 
made  him  and  his  friends  strongly  desire  and 
canvass  for  his  appointment  to  the  chair  of 
the  practice  of  physic  on  Dr.  Rutherford's  re- 
signation in  February  1766 ;  but  Rutherford's 
marked  preference  for  Dr.  John  Gregory  as 
his  successor  prevailed.  Cullen  was  much 
disappointed,  and  when  Why  tt,  the  professor 
of  the  '  Institutes '  or  theory  of  physic  (mainly 
a  physiological  chair),  died  two  months  after- 
wards, he  was  with  difficulty  persuaded  to 
become  a  candidate.  He  was  elected,  how- 
ever, on  1  Nov.  1766,  and  an  arrangement 
was  made  in  1768  by  which  Gregory  and  Cul- 
len lectured  in  alternate  years  on  the  theory 
and  the  practice  of  medicine.  On  Gregory's 
death  in  1773  Cullen  succeeded  him,  and 
thenceforth  was  the  mainstay  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Medical  School  for  many  years.  He 


was  president  of  the  Edinburgh  College  of 
Physicians  from  1773  to  1775,  and  took  an 
active  part  in  preparing  the  new  edition  of 
the  'Edinburgh  Pharmacopoeia'  issued  in 
1774,  and  in  arranging  for  the  building  of  a 
new  hall  for  the  college,  begun  in  1775.  In 
the  latter  year  he  relinquished  his  teaching 
of  clinical  medicine  at  the  infirmary.  In 

1776  he  was  elected  foreign  associate  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Medicine  at  Paris,  and  in 

1777  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 
In  1783  Cullen's  persevering  exertions  se- 
cured the  incorporation  of  the  Philosophical 
Society  as  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh. 
His  later  years  were  clouded  by  the  attacks 
of  John  Brown,  founder  of  the  Brunonian 
system  (1735-1788)  [q.v.],  and  his  followers, 
and  by  the  death  of  his  wife  ;  and  his  mental 
faculties  were  considerably  dimmed  before 
he  resigned  his  professorship  on  30  Dec.  1789. 
He  died  on  5  Feb.  1790,  and  was  buried  at 
Kirknewton,  in  which  parish  was  situated 
his  estate  of  Ormiston  Hill. 

Cullen  was  not  remarkable  as  an  anato- 
mist or  physiologist,  nor  was  he  specially  an 
observer  of  medical  facts.  He  was  distin- 
guished for  his  clearness  of  perception  and 
sound  reasoning  and  judgment  rather  than 
for  epoch-making  originality.  Yet  he  had 
qualities  which  for  many  years  made  his 
name  supreme  among  British  teachers  of  me- 
dicine. As  a  lecturer  he  had  great  powers  of 
interesting  his  students  and  inspiring  them 
with  enthusiasm.  Dr.  Anderson,  one  of  his 
pupils,  highly  commends  his  excellent  ar- 
rangement, his  memory  of  facts,  and  the  ease, 
vivacity,  variety,  and  force  of  his  lectures, 
which  were  delivered  extemporaneously.  To 
uncommon  patience  he  joined  great  regard 
for  truth.  His  was  essentially  a  philosophic 
mind,  not  endowed  with  great  imagination, 
but  well  read,  and  extremely  capable  of 
gathering  together  what  was  already  known, 
and  carrying  it  a  stage  further  by  his  reflec- 
tions. Dr.  Aikin  {General  Biography,  iii. 
255),  another  pupil  of  Cullen's,  says  that  his 
students  were  ardently  attached  to  him  be- 
cause '  he  was  cordially  attentive  to  all  their 
interests,  admitted  them  freely  to  his  house, 
conversed  with  them  on  the  most  familiar 
terms,  solved  their  doubts  and  difficulties, 
gave  them  the  use  of  his  library,  and  in  every 
respect  treated  them  with  the  affection  of  a 
friend  and  the  regard  of  a  parent.'  He  fre- 
quently gave  poor  students  gratuitous  ad- 
mission to  his  lectures,  and  appears  to  have 
been  the  first  to  introduce  at  Edinburgh  the 
practice  of  not  charging  fees  for  medical  at- 
tendance on  students  of  the  university. 

Cullen's  principal  works  are  the '  Nosology ' 
and  the '  First  Lines  of  the  Practice  of  Physic.' 


Cullen 


281 


Cullen 


The  former  is  a  synopsis  and  classification 
of  diseases,  with  definitions.  His  division  of 
•diseases  into  four  great  classes — (1)  pyrexise, 
or  febrile  diseases ;  (2)  neuroses,  or  nervous 
diseases ;  (3)  cachexiae,  or  diseases  resulting 
from  bad  habit  of  body ;  and  (4)  locales,  or 
local  diseases — was  a  great  improvement, and 
much  impressed  his  contemporaries  and  suc- 
cessors. Yet  it  brought  together  widely 
distinct  diseases,  and  separated  allied  ones. 
The  '  First  Lines'  was  very  popular.  In  it 
Cullen  strongly  opposed  Boerhaave's  eclectic 
system,  which  leaned  much  towards  the 
views  of  the  humoral  pathologists,  and  fa- 
voured rather  those  of  Hoffmann ;  and  he  had 
the  merit  of  attaching  great  importance  to 
the  influence  of  the  nervous  system  in  pro- 
ducing and  modifying  diseases.  He  was  early 
acquainted  with  the  distinctness  of  nerves  of 
sensation  and  nerves  of  motion.  In  a  clini- 
cal lecture  delivered  in  1765-6  he  says :  '  It 
is  surprising  that,  when  the  nerves  that  go 
off  together  from  the  sensorium  are  the  cause 
of  both  sensation  and  motion  in  a  muscle, 
yet  the  one  should  be  destroyed  and  the  other 
remain  entire;  this  affords  a  proof  that  these 
nerves  are  distinct,  even  in  the  sensorium.' 
He  rejected  Hartley's  doctrine  of  vibrations, 
and  referred  the  operations  of  the  nerves  to 
the  agency  of  a  nervous  fluid,  meaning  by  this 
that  there  is  '  a  condition  of  the  nerves  which 
fits  them  for  the  communication  of  motion ' 
( see  BROWN,  JoHN(1735-1788) ;  andCuLLEN's 
Life,  ii.  222  et  seq.  and  note  M.  pp.  710-18). 
Brown,  when  a  Latin  grinder  to  medical  stu- 
dents, was  very  kindly  treated  by  Cullen, 
who  for  some  time  employed  him  as  tutor  to 
his  children,  and  testified  much  affection  to- 
wards him,  notwithstanding  Brown's  irre- 
gular habits.  It  is  said  that  Cullen  had  even 
promised  to  use  his  interest  to  gain  Brown 
the  next  vacant  medical  chair,  if  he  became 
qualified;  but  before  he  graduated  Brown 
had  quitted  Cullen's  service,  and  promul- 
gated his  own  doctrines  in  the  lectures  after- 
wards published  in  the  '  Elementa  Medi- 
cinae,'  which  Cullen  felt  bound  to  oppose  in 
no  measured  terms.  Adherents  of  the  Bru- 
nonian  system  of  stimulation  and  the  doc- 
trine of  sthenic  and  asthenic  diseases  were 
rigorously  plucked  by  Cullen  and  the  ortho- 
dox teachers,  and  at  last  Brown  was  driven 
from  Edinburgh  in  1786,  largely  by  his  own 
intemperance  and  extravagances. 

Dr.  Anderson  describes  Cullen  as  having 
a  striking  and  not  unpleasing  aspect,  al- 
though by  no  means  elegant.  His  eye  was 
remarkably  vivacious  and  expressive ;  he  was 
tall  and  thin,  stooping  very  much  in  later 
life.  In  walking  he  had  a  contemplative 
look,  scarcely  regarding  the  objects  around 


him.  When  in  Edinburgh  he  rose  before 
seven,  and  would  often  dictate  to  an  amanu- 
ensis till  nine.  At  ten  he  commenced  his 
visits  to  his  patients,  proceeding  in  a  sedan 
chair  through  the  narrow  closes  and  wynds. 
In  addition  to  an  extensive  practice,  his  lec- 
tures occupied  two  hours  a  day  during  the 
session,  sometimes  four  ;  yet,  when  encoun- 
tered, he  never  seemed  in  a  hurry  or  discom- 
posed. He  would  play  whist  before  supper 
with  keen  interest.  His  gifts  showed  a  noble 
carelessness  about  money,  which  he  kept  in 
an  unlocked  drawer,  and  resorted  to  when  he 
needed  it.  He  eventually  died  without  leav- 
ing any  fortune.  A  marble  bust  of  Cullen, 
by  Gowans,  was  subscribed  for  by  his  pupils 
and  placed  in  the  Edinburgh  New  College. 
There  are  two  portraits  of  him,  one  by  Coch- 
rane  in  the  Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow, 
the  other  by  Morton  in  the  possession  of  the 
Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh.  Cul- 
len's eldest  son,  Robert  [q.  v.],  became  a 
Scottish  judge  under  the  title  of  Lord  Cullen. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  Cullen's  principal 
works :  1.  '  Synopsis  Nosologise  Methodicse,' 
Edinburgh,  17(39,  8vo.  This  went  through 
numerous  Latin  editions,  but  was  not  pub- 
lished in  English  until  1800.  The  best  edi- 
tion is  that  by  Dr.  John  Thomson,  1814. 
2.  '  Institutions  of  Medicine,  Part  I.  Phy- 
siology,' Edinburgh,  1772 ;  translated  into 
French  by  Bosqiiillen,  Paris,  1785.  3.  '  Lec- 
tures on  the  Materia  Medica,'  London,  1771, 
4to,  published  without  Cullen's  consent ;  re- 
printed with  his  permission,  1773  ;  rewritten 
by  himself  and  published  under  the  title  '  A 
treatise  of  Materia  Medica,'  Edinburgh,  2  vols. 
1789,  4to.  A  French  translation  by  Bosquil- 
lon  was  published  at  Paris  in  the  same  year. 
4.  '  Letter  to  Lord  Cathcart  concerning  the 
recovery  of  persons  drowned  and  seemingly 
dead,'  Edinburgh,  1775,  8vo.  5.  '  First  Lines 
of  the  Practice  of  Physic,'  Edinburgh,  1776- 
1784,  4  vols.  8vo.  Many  editions  have  been 
published ;  an  important  one  is  that  in  2  vols., 
edited  and  enlarged  by  Dr.  J.  C.  Gregory, 
Edinburgh,  1829.  French  translations  were 
published  by  Pinel,  1785,  and  by  Bosquil- 
lon,  1785-7,  with  notes.  There  were  also 
German  (by  C.  E.  Kapp,  Leipzig,  1789), 
Latin  (Go'ttingen,  1786),  and  Italian  trans- 
lations. 6.  '  Clinical  Lectures,'  delivered 
1765-6,  published  by  an  auditor,  London, 
1797,  8vo.  7.  '  The  substance  of  Nine  Lec- 
tures on  Vegetation  and  Agriculture  deli- 
vered privately  in  1768,'  London,  1796, 
pp.  41,  4to,  in  Appendix  to  Outlines  of  15th 
chapter  of '  Proposed  General  Report  from  the 
Board  of  Agriculture ;'  with  notes  by  G.  Pear- 
son, M.D.,  F.R.S.  8.  A  general  edition  of 
the  Works  of  Cullen,  containing  his  Physio- 


Culley 


282 


Cullum 


logy,  Nosology,  and  First  Lines,  with  nu- 
merous extracts  from  his  manuscript  papers 
and  his  '  Treatise  on  Materia  Medica,'  was 
published,  edited  by  Dr.  John  Thomson, 
2  vols.  Edinburgh,  1827. 

[The  Bee,  or  Literary  Weekly  Intelligencer, 
by  Dr.  James  Anderson,  Edinburgh,  1791,  i. 
1-14,  45-56,  121-5,  161-6  ;  Lives  of  British 
Physicians,  Macmichael,  London,  1830  ;  An  Ac- 
count of  the  Life,  Lectures,  and  Writings  of  W. 
Cullen,  by  Dr.  John  Thomson,  Edinburgh,  1832, 
vol.  i.  only  then  published;  reissued  in  1859 
with  vol.  ii.,  partly  by  Dr.  J.  Thomson  and  his 
son  Dr.  William  Thomson,  and  completed  by 
Dr.  David  Craigie,  the  whole  diffuse  and  pon- 
derous ;  Edinburgh  Keview,  Iv.  461-79  (by  Sir 
W.  Hamilton) ;  Pettigrew's  Medical  Portrait 
Gallery,  1840,  vol.  iv. ;  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  ed.  Thomson,  1868.] 

G.  T.  B. 

CULLEY,  GEORGE  (1735-1813),  agri- 
culturist, younger  son  of  Matthew  Culley,  in 
early  life  devoted  himself  to  agriculture  and 
especially  to  the  improvement  of  the  breed  of 
cattle.  He  was  the  earliest  pupil  of  Robert 
Bakewell  (1725-1795)  [q.  v.],  and  the  reputa- 
tion of  his  brother  Matthew  and  himself  spread 
over  the  United  Kingdom,  and  even  to  the 
continent  and  America.  Crowds  used  to  visit 
his  farms  to  see  his  experiments,  which  made 
an  epoch  in  the  agricultural  history  of  North- 
umberland, and  his  name  was  given  to  a  cele- 
brated breed  of  cattle.  He  published  many 
works  on  agriculture,  chiefly  with  John 
Bailey  [q.  v.],  and  was  in  correspondence 
with  Arthur  Young,  who  often  speaks  of  him. 
He  died,  after  a  short  illness,  at  his  seat, 
Fowberry  Tower,  Northumberland,  on  7  May 
1813. 

.[Gent.  Mag.  1813,  i.  661 ;  Eichardson's  Table 
Book,  iii. ;  Arthur  Young's  Works,  passim.] 

H.  M.  S. 

CULLIMORE,  ISAAC  (1791-1852), 
Egyptologist,  a  native  of  Ireland,  devoted  his 
whole  life  to  the  study  of  Egyptian  antiqui- 
ties, and  is  noteworthy  as  one  of  the  first  ori- 
entalists who  made  use  of  astronomy  and  as- 
tronomical inquiries  to  fix  important  dates  in 
ancient  history.  Most  of  his  labours  are  buried 
in  the  '  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature,'  of  which  he  was  a  member. 
Among  his  papers  are :  '  On  the  Periods  of 
the  Erection  of  the  Theban  Temple  of  Am- 
mon,'  1833 ;  '  Report  on  the  System  of  Hiero- 
glyphic Interpretation  proposed  by  Signer 
Jannelli,'  1834  ;  and  '  Remarks  on  the  Series 
of  Princes  of  the  Hieroglyphic  Tablets  of 
Karnak,'  1836.  In  1842  he  commenced  his 
issue  of  oriental  cylinders  or  seals  from  the 


collections  in  the  British  Museum  of  the  Duke 
of  Sussex,  Dr.  Lee,  Sir  William  Ouseley,  and 
Mr.  Curzon,  of  which  174  plates  had  been  pub- 
lished in  parts  without  any  descriptive  letter- 
press when  he  died  at  Clapham  on  8  April 
1852. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1852,  ii.  208;  and  W.  Hayes 
Ward's  article  on  Babylonian  Seals  in '  Scribner's 
Magazine,'  January  1887.]  H.  M.  S. 

CULLUM,  SIR  DUDLEY,  third  baronet 
(1657-1720),  horticultural  writer,  of  Hawsted 
and  Hardwick,  Suffolk,  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Cullum,  second  baronet,  by  Dudley,  daughter 
of  Sir  Henry  North  of  Mildenhall,  and  grand- 
son of  Sir  Thomas  Cullum  [q.  v.],  was  born 
and  baptised  at  Wickhambrook,  Suffolk,  on 
17  Sept.  1657.  He  received  his  education 
first  at  Bury  school,  and  then  went  to  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1675.  He  suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  1680,  and  on  8  Sept. 
1681  married  at  Berkeley  House  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  John,  lord  Berkeley  of  Stratton.  While 
at  Cambridge  he  suffered  from  small-pox. 
In  1684  a  dispute  arose  as  to  1,OOOZ.  of  dowry, 
which  was  compromised  by  his  mother-in-law, 
Lady  Berkeley,  depositing  the  said  sum  in  the 
hands  of  a  third  party  until  the  law  courts 
should  decide  upon  the  matter. 

He  was  much  devoted  to  his  garden  at 
Hawsted,  where  he  cultivated  most  of  the 
exotics  then  known  to  English  gardeners, 
and  he  speaks  of  his  orange-trees  as  thriving 
in  an  especial  manner.  He  corresponded  with 
Evelyn,  who  acted  as  his  adviser  in  gardening 
matters.  The  greenhouse  was  of  exceptional 
size,  and  the  experiments  therein  made  were 
related  in  a  paper  printed  in  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Transactions,'  xviii.  (1694),  191  Abr. 
iii.  659.  A  list  of  the  plants  contained  in  the 
greenhouse  at  the  time  of  his  death  is  among 
the  papers  preserved  at  Hardwick  House. 

He  served  as  high  sheriff  in  1690,  and 
afterwards  was  elected  member  of  parliament 
in  1702,  but  was  unsuccessful  in  another 
contest  in  1705.  Lady  Cullum  died  in  1709, 
and  was  buried  at  Hawsted,  and  on  12  June 
1710  Cullum  married  as  second  wife  his  rela- 
tive, Anne,  daughter  of  James  and  Dorothy 
Wicks  of  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  He  died  on 
16  Sept.  1720  without  issue,  and  was  buried 
at  Hawsted.  His  widow  remarried  the  Rev. 
John  Fulham,  archdeacon  of  Llandaff,  and, 
dying  on  22  Jan.  1737,  was  buried  with  her 
first  husband  at  Hawsted.  There  are  three 
portraits  of  Cullum  at  Hardwick  House,  two 
being  miniatures. 

Brown's  genus  Cullumia  in  Aiton's  '  Hort. 
Kew.'  (2nd  ed.),  v.  137,  was  probably  named 
after  his  contemporary  Sir  Thomas  Gery 
Cullum. 


Cullum 


283 


Cullum 


[Cullum's  History  of  Hawsted,  2nd  ed.  1813, 
pp.  185-90 ;  Burke's  Visitations,  2nd  ser.  ii.  89  ; 
Johnson's  Eng.  Gard.  p.  122 ;  family  papers  be- 
longing to  G.  Milner  Gibson-Cullum,  F.S.A.,  at 
Hardwick,  Bury  St.  Edmunds.]  B.  D.  J. 

CULLUM,  SIB  JOHN  (1733-1785),  an- 
tiquary and  divine,  eldest  son  of  Sir  John 
Cullum,  fifth  baronet,  of  Hawsted  and  Hard- 
wick,  Suffolk,  by  Susanna,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sir  Thomas  Gery,  knight,  was  born 
at  Hawsted  21  June  1733,  and  baptised  in  the 
chapel  at  Hawsted  Place  on  19  July  follow- 
ing. He  was  educated  at  King  Edward  VI's 
school  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  whence  he 
proceeded  to  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge, 
and  in  January  1756  he  took  his  degree  as 
fourth  junior  optime  in  the  mathematical 
tripos.  Classics,  however,  were  his  favourite 
study,  and  in  1758  he  obtained  the  member's 

Size  for  the  best  dissertation  in  Latin  prose, 
e  was  elected  fellow  of  his  college,  and  was 
only  just  defeated  in  an  election  for  the  mas- 
tership. In  April  1762  he  was  presented  by 
his  father  to  the  rectory  of  Hawsted,  and  in 
December  1774  he  was  instituted  to  the  vi- 
carage of  Great  Thurlow  in  the  same  county. 
In  the  latter  year  he  succeeded  his  father 
as  sixth  baronet.  Cullum  was  an  elegant 
scholar,  and  from  his  youth  an  eager  anti- 
quary and  student  of  natural  science.  His 
amiable  character  and  great  literary  and 
scientific  knowledge  and  attainments  made 
him  well  known  and  very  popular  among 
the  leading  men  of  science  and  learning  of 
the  time.  In  March  1774  he  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  in 
March  1775  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
Cullum's  diaries  and  correspondence,  several 
of  which  are  preserved  at  Hardwick  House, 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  and  elsewhere,  testify  to 
the  number  of  his  friends  and  the  value  they 
set  on  his  acquaintance.  Among  them  were 
the  Duchess  of  Portland,  Mrs.  Delany,  Richard 
Gough,  who  commenced  his  '  Sepulchral  Mo- 
numents '  at  Cullum's  instigation,  Dr.  Michael 
Lort,  Peter  Sandford,  Thomas  Pennant,  Rev. 
James  Granger,  Rev.  George  Ashby,  Rev. 
Michael  Tyson,  John  Lightfoot,  Rev.  William 
Cole,  and  many  others  whose  names  are  well 
known  in  antiquarian  circles.  Cullum  devoted 
a  great  part  of  his  life  to  the  preparation  of 
'  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Hawsted  and 
Hardwick  in  the  County  of  Suffolk ; '  this  was 
first  published  in  No.  xxiii.  (1784)  of '  Biblio- 
theca  Topographica  Britannica,'  and  subse- 
quently in  a  separate  form.  This  was  the  only 
work  of  importance  that  he  produced,  though 
he  made  collections  for  a  '  History  of  Suffolk.' 
His  stores  of  knowledge  he  distributed  in  his 
letters  to  his  friends,  for  examples  of  which 
see  his  letters  to  Gough,  printed  in  Nichols's 


'  Lit.  Anecd.'  viii.  673,  and  occasional  contri- 
butions to  learned  publications,  such  as  '  On 
the  Growth  of  Cedars  in  England '  ('  Gent. 
Mag.'  1779,  p.  138)  ;  '  On  Yews  in  Church- 
yards'  (ib.  p.  578);  'An  Account  of  an  extra- 
ordinary Frost,  23  June  1783'  ('Philosophical 
Trans.'  vol.  Ixxiv.  pt.  ii.  p.  416) ;  '  An  Account 
of  St.  Mary's  Church  at  Bury  '  ('  Antiquarian 
Repertory,'  iii.  165) ;  '  A  Description  of  the 
Hospital  of  St.  Petronille  at  Bury'  (ib.  iv. 
57) ;  '  A  Letter  describing  Little  Saxham 
Church,  Suffolk '  (ib.  ii.  237)  ;  '  Some  Notes 
taken  at  Reculver,  9  Sept.  1782 '  ('  Bibl.  Top. 
Brit.'  No.  xviii.  88).  He  was  an  accomplished 
botanist,  and  projected  a  new  'Flora  Angli- 
cana,'  which,  however,  he  never  published. 
Cullum  married  at  Westham,  Sussex,  11  July 
1765,  Peggy,  only  daughter  of  Daniel  Bisson 
of  that  place,  who  died  in  August  1810.  Cul- 
lum died  of  consumption  9  Oct.  1785,  and  was 
buried  at  Hawsted.  An  excellent  portrait  of 
him,  by  Angelica  Kauffmann,  taken  in  1778r 
is  preserved  at  Hardwick  House ;  it  was  en- 
graved by  Basire  as  frontispiece  to  his  '  His- 
tory of  Hawsted ; '  it  also  appears  in  Nichols's 
'  Lit.  Anecd.'  viii.  209,  and  Gage's  '  History 
of  Thingoe  Hundred,'  p.  481. 

[Nichols's  preface  to  Cullum's  Hist,  of  Haw- 
sted and  Hardwick ;  2nd  edit,  of  same  work, 
edited  by  Sir  T.  G.  Cullum ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd. 
vi.  625,  viii.  209,  673  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Illustr.  vii. 
408;  Gent.  Mag.  1797,  Ixvii.  995,  1765,  xxxv. 
346 ;  Cole's  Athense  Cantabrigienses  ;  Upcott's 
English  Topography,  iii.  1451 ;  family  papers,  &c., 
in  the  possession  of  G.  Milner  Gibson-Cullum, 
F.S.A.,  at  Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds.} 

L.  C. 

CULLUM,  SIR  THOMAS  (1587P-1664), 
sheriff"  of  London,  was  the  second  son  of  John 
Cullum  of  Thorndon,  Suffolk,  and  Rebecca, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Smith  of  Bacton  in  the 
same  county.  As  a  younger  son  he  was  sent 
to  London  and  apprenticed  to  one  John 
Rayney,  a  draper,  and  on  the  expiration  of 
his  apprenticeship  was  taken  by  his  master 
into  partnership.  Cullum  by  shrewdness  and 
industry  amassed  a  large  fortune  in  his  busi- 
ness in  Gracechurch  Street,  and  became  an 
alderman  and  a  member  of  the  Drapers'  Com- 
pany. He  married  Mary,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Nicholas  Crisp,  alderman  of  Lon- 
don, through  whom  he  became  related  to  the 
well-known  royalist,  Sir  Nicholas  Crisp 
[q.  v.]  Like  him  he  espoused  the  royal  cause, 
and  paid  dearly  for  it,  both  pecuniarily  and 

Ejrsonally.  In  1646  he  served  as  sheriff  of 
ondon,  and  in  1647  was  committed  to  the 
Tower,  with  the  lord  mayor,  Sir  John  Gayer,, 
and  other  aldermen,  for  having  been  con- 
cerned in  some  royalist  outbreak  in  the  city. 
They  published  a  declaration  in  their  de- 


Cullum 


284 


Culmer 


fence,  which  was  printed.  About  1642  he  had 
been  appointed  to  the  lucrative  office  of  com- 
missioner of  excise.  In  1656  Cullum  retired 
from  business  and  purchased  the  estates  of 
Hawsted  and  Hardwick,  near  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds in  Suffolk,  whither  he  retired.  At 
the  Restoration  he  was  rewarded  by  being 
created  a  baronet  on  18  June  1660,  but  he 
seems  to  have  fallen  into  disfavour  with  the 
ruling  powers,  as  on  17  July  1661  he  had  a 
pardon  under  the  great  seal  for  all  treasons 
and  rebellions,  with  all  their  concomitant 
enormities,  committed  by  him  before  the  29th 
of  the  preceding  December.  Some  crimes 
were  excepted  from  the  general  pardon  (which 
is  still  preserved  at  Hardwick  House),  as 
burglaries,  perjuries,  forgeries,  &c.,  includ- 
ing witchcraft.  It  is  not  clear  in  what  way 
Cullum  transgressed  the  royal  favour,  but  we 
find  that  he  was  compelled  to  disburse  a  large 
sum  of  money  in  connection  with  the  excise, 
the  profits  of  which  were  granted  to  James, 
duke  of  York ;  this  he  seems  to  have  paid 
into  the  exchequer  in  1663  to  buy  his  peace, 
he  being  then  seventy-six  years  of  age.  He 
died  at  Hawsted  6  April  1664,  aged  77,  and 
was  buried  there.  By  his  wife,  who  died 
22  July  1637,  aged  35,  and  was  buried  in  All- 
hallows,  Lombard  Street,  he  was  the  father 
of  five  sons  and  six  daughters.  There  are  two 
portraits  of  him  at  Hardwick  House,  one  in  his 
alderman's  gown  and  another  in  his  sheriff's 
robes  ;  the  latter  was  engraved  by  Basire  for 
Sir  John  Cullum's  'History  of  Hardwick  and 
Hawsted,'  and  is  there  attributed  erroneously 
to  Sir  Peter  Lely :  it  is  more  probably  by 
Cornelius  Janssen.  It  also  occurs  in  Gage's 
'  History  of  Thingoe  Hundred.' 

[Cullum's  Hist,  of  Hawsted  and  Hardwick; 
Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England ;  Gage's  History 
of  Thingoe  Hundred,  Suffolk  ;  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1663;  family  papers,  &c.,  in  the 
possession  of  G.  Milner  Gibson-Cullum,  F.S.A., 
at  Hardwick,  Bury  St.  Edmunds.]  L.  C. 

CULLUM,  SIR  THOMAS  GERY  (1741- 
1831),  Bath  king-at-arms,  second  son  of 
Sir  John  Cullum  of  Hardwick,  Suffolk,  fifth 
baronet,  by  his  second  wife,  Susanna,  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Thomas  Gery,  was  born  on  30  Nov. 
1741  at  Hardwick  House,  and  baptised  on 
5  Jan.  1741-2  at  St.  Mary's,  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds. He  was  educated  at  the  Charter- 
house, and  being  intended  for  the  medical 
profession,  he  attended  the  lectures  of  Wil- 
liam and  John  Hunter,  and  was  admitted  a 
member  of  the  Corporation  of  Surgeons  on 
7  May  1778,  and  in  1800  was  enrolled  a 
member  of  the  college.  He  practised  with 
distinction  as  a  surgeon  at  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds, of  which  town  he  became  alderman 


He  was  made  Bath  king-at-arms  8  Nov.  1771, 
an  office  which  he  held  until  1800,  when  he 
was  succeeded  by  his  second  son,  John  Palmer 
Cullum.  He  married  Mary,daughter  of  Robert 
Hanson  of  Normanton,  Yorkshire,  and  heiress 
of  her  brother,  Sir  Lovett  Hanson,  chamber- 
lain to  the  Duke  of  Modena.  In  1774  he 
printed  privately  '  Florae  Anglicse  Specimen 
imperfectum  et  ineditum,'  in  104  pages,  8vo, 
the  arrangement  being  based  on  the  Linnsean 
system,  which  work  he  probably  discontinued 
owing  to  the  publications  of  his  friend,  Sir 
J.  E.  Smith,  who  dedicated  his  '  English 
Flora '  in  1824  to  Cullum  in  highly  flattering 
terms.  He  succeeded  his  brother  Sir  John 

£j.  v.]  as  seventh  baronet  in  1785.  In  1813 
e  edited  a  second  edition  of  his  brother's 
'  History  and  Antiquities  of  Hawsted  and 
Hardwick.'  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
and  Linnean  Societies  and  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  and  a  constant  attendant  at 
their  meetings  ;  the  love  of  botany  evinced 
by  him  and  by  his  brother  was  commemorated 
by  the  genus  Cullumia  in  the  '  Hortus  Kew- 
ensis.'  He  died  on  8  Sept.  1831,  and  was 
buried  at  Hawsted.  Many  of  his  antiquarian 
and  scientific  note-books  are  preserved  at 
Hardwick  House.  His  eldest  son,  Sir  Tho- 
mas Gery  Cullum,  eighth  baronet,  was  also 
distinguished  as  a  botanist. 

[Gage's  History  of  Suffolk,  Thingoe  Hundred ; 
Gent.  Mag.  1831,  ci.  270;  family  papers,  &c., 
in  the  possession  of  G.  Milner  Gibson-Cullum, 
F.S.A.,  at  Hardwick  House,  Bury  St.  Edmunds.] 

G.  S.  B. 

CULMER,  RICHARD  (fl.  1660),  fana- 
tical divine,  was  born  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet, 
most  probably  at  Broadstairs,  where  in  the 
fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  his  family 
was  of  considerable  importance.  He  was 
educated  at  the  King's  School,  Canterbury, 
where  he  was  head  boy  out  of  two  hundred 
scholars.  He  was  admitted  to  Magdalene 
College,  Cambridge,  in  July  1613  (Reg.  Mag. 
Coll.},  and  took  his  B.A.  'in  1619,  although 
he  remained  at  the  university  till  1621. 
While  there  it  was  said  of  him  that  '  he  was 
famous  for  football  playing  and  swearing,  but 
never  thought  to  be  cut  out  for  a  Mercury.' 
His  first  preferment  seems  to  have  been  the 
rectory  of  Goodnestone  in  Kent,  which  he  ob- 
tained in  1630,  and  from  which  he  was  sus- 
pended by  Archbishop  Laud  ab  officio  in 
1634-5,  for  refusing  to  read  the  '  Book  of 
Sabbath  Sports,'  '  in  revenge  whereof  he  ac- 
cused Mr.  E.  B.  (?),  a  gentle  (whom  he  sus- 
pected to  have  been  instrumental  therein),  of 
treasonable  words  before  the  council,  where 
the  matter  being  heard,  the  accusation  was 
found  to  be  false  and  malicious,  whereupon 


Culmer 


285 


Culmer 


Culmer  was  committed  to  the  Fleet '  (  WHAR- 
TON,  Collect,  i.  77).  From  this  time,  Wood 
says,  'he  became  an  enemy  to  Archbishop 
Laud,  to  the  cathedral  at  Canterbury,  and  to 
all  the  prelatical  party  at  the  beginning  of  the 
rebellion  raised  and  carried  on  by  the  dis- 
affected party '  (Woon,  Fasti  Oxon.  i.  447, ed. 
1815).  Culmer  remained  silenced  for  nearly 
four  years,  of  which  he  complained  bitterly,  as 
he  had  seven  children  so  small  that  he  was  able, 
as  he  says,  to  carry  them  all  on  his  back  at  once 
(see  BAKER,  Tryal  of  Archbishop  Laud,  p.  344). 
He  seems  to  have  resided  at  Canterbury ;  for 
in  1642  the  mayor  and  certain  of  the  inhabi- 
tants published  a  declaration,  in  reply  to 
numerous  scandals,  that  '  the  said  Richard 
Culmer  of  the  said  city  was  a  man  of  exem- 
plary life  and  conversation.'  After  the  death 
of  Isaac  Bargrave  [q.  v.],  in  1642-3,  Culmer 
was  presented  to  the  rectory  of  Chartham, 
Kent,where  he  speedily  made  himself  very  un- 
popular, and  shortly  afterwards,  according  to 
Wood,  was  made  vicar  of  St.  Stephen's,  near 
Canterbury,  in  place  of  a  minister  ejected  for 
refusing  to  take  the  covenant.  This  prefer- 
ment he  probably  obtained  on  account  of  a 
petition  on  his  behalf  the  mayor  and  town 
council  of  Canterbury  sent  to  the  committee  of 
parliament  for  ejected  ministers  in  1643.  In 
spite  of  this,  however,  he  was  so  unpopular 
among  the  citizens  that  a  report  to  the  effect 
that  he  had  broken  the  pipes  which  conveyed 
water  into  the  town  was  readily  received. 
Shortly  before  his  death  Laud  is  said  to  have 
absolved  Culmer,  who  was  then  selected  by 
Dr.  R.  Austin,  incumbent  of  Harbledown, 
Kent,  to  assist  him.  The  parishioners,  accord- 
ing to  the  account  given  by  his  son  in '  A  Parish 
Looking-Glasse,'  speedily  took  a  violent  dis- 
like to  him,  owing  to  his  endeavours  to  sup- 
press Sabbath  sports  and  drunkenness.  The 
people  said  they  did  not  care  what  minister 
they  had  so  long  as  it  was  not  Culmer.  This 
author  also  states  that  his  father  assisted 
Colonel  Robert  Gibbon,  the  governor  of  Jer- 
sey, in  a  survey  of  the  places  in  the  Isle  of 
Thanet  at  which  an  enemy  might  find  a 
landing-place.  Culmer  was  one  of  the  mi- 
nisters appointed  by  the  parliament  in  1643 
to  'detect  and  demolish'  the  superstitious 
inscriptions  and  idolatrous  monuments  in  the 
cathedral,  and  he  distinguished  himself  by 
destroying  much  of  the  painted  glass  with 
his  own  hands,  which  so  enraged  the  citizens 
that  it  was  necessary  to  send  a  company  of 
soldiers  to  escort  him  from  the  cathedral  to 
his  lodgings.  It  also  became  known  that  he 
had  persuaded  his  father  to  make  over  his 
whole  estate,  which  was  considerable,  to  him, 
and  had  then  allowed  the  old  man  to  be  in 
want.  About  this  time  he  wrote  a  pamphlet 


entitled  '  Cathedral  News,  or  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter News  from  Canterbury,'  which  was  pub- 
lished in  1644,  and  in  which  he  heaped  to- 
gether all  the  scurrilous  stories  he  could  find 
against  the  archbishop  and  other  dignitaries 
of  the  cathedral.   This  produced  two  answers, 
in  one  of  which,  '  Antidotum  Culmerianum, 
or  Animadversions  upon  a  Late  Pamphlet/ 
&c.,  his  impudence,  covetousness,  and  other 
shortcomings   were    unsparingly   described. 
In  1644,  upon  the  ejection  of  Meric  Casaubon 
[q.  v.],  Culmer  was  appointed  by  the  com- 
mittee to  the  living  of  Minster  in  Thanet, 
where  he  commenced  his  career  by  a  violent 
quarrel  with  the  curate.     In  order  to  ingra- 
tiate himself  with  his  parishioners,  he  reduced 
the  rent  of  his  glebe  lands  to  a  shilling  an 
acre.     A  number  of  his  former  parishioner* 
visited  Minster  in  order  to  set  the  people 
against  him.     The  loose  women  of  the  dis- 
trict determined  to  meet  him  on  the  borders 
of  the  parish  when  he  came  to  take  possession ; 
but  an  unfortunate  squabble  for  precedence 
among  them  saved  him  this  indignity.     The 
parishioners  in  vain  petitioned  the  Westmin- 
ster Assembly  to  appoint  some  one  to  sup- 
plant Culmer.    In  order  to  read  himself  in  he 
had  to  break  and  get  through  a  window,  as  the 
people  had  locked  the  door  and  hidden  the  key. 
I  After  the  ceremony  they  opened  the  door, 
dragged  him  out  of  the  church,  beat  him  till 
he  was  covered  with-blood,  and  then  jeered  at 
him  for  being  a  thief  and  a  robber,  who  had 
got  into  the  sheepfold  otherwise  than  by  the 
,  door.     On  his  requiring  a  parish  servant  they 
refused  to  allow  him  any  girl  who  was  not 
illegitimate — an  insult  of  which  he  violently 
complained.     At  this  time  the  spire  of  Min- 
I  ster  church  was  surmounted  by  a  large  wooden 
cross,  and  this  again  by  one  of  iron.     These 
ornaments  Culmer  chose  to  believe  '  monu- 
ments of  superstition  and  idolatry,'  and  en- 
gaged two  labourers,  who  destroyed  them, 
'  after  he  had  himself  before  day,  by  moon- 
light, fixed  ladders  for  them  to  go  up  and 
j  down.'     The  people  then  taunted  him  with 
i  having  done  his  work  by  halves,  as  the  church 
,  was  built  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  and  he 
I  himself  was  to  them  the  greatest  cross  in 
I  the  parish.     He  also  defaced  the  church  by 
breaking  the  stained  windows,  and   pulled 
!  down  part  of  the  parsonage.   The  parishioners 
I  continued  to  petition  against   him  without 
I  any  effect  until  they  had  spent  some  300/., 
j  and  then  many  of  them  refused  to  pay  tithes, 
i  which  caused  him  considerable  inconvenience, 
I  as  well  as  loss.     After  a  prolonged  struggle, 
they  offered  to  pay  him  the  whole  revenues 
of  the  living  for  hiis  life  if  he  would  consent 
to  go  away  and  give  them  leave  to  appoint, 
at  their  own  charges,  another  minister  in  his 


Culpeper 


286 


Culpeper 


-place.  This  he  also  refused  to  do.  One  of 
his  peculiarities  was  a  distaste  for  black,  and 
his  habit  of  wearing  a  blue  gown  caused  him 
to  be  known  throughout  the  district  as  Blue 
or  Blue-skin  Dick  of  Thanet.  For  many 
years  any  gross  fabrication  was  known  in 
Minster  as  '  Culmer's  news.'  After  the  Re- 
storation, in  1660,  he  was  ejected  from  the 
living,  when  he  went  to  live  at  Monkton, 
also  in  Thanet,  and  was  soon  afterwards  sus- 
pected to  have  been  engaged  in  Venner's 
conspiracy.  On  this  suspicion  he  was  arrested 
and  committed  to  prison  in  London.  During 
one  of  the  several  examinations  he  under- 
went he  was  asked  why,  when  he  broke  a 
stained-glass  window  which  represented  the 
Temptation  in  a  Becket's  chapel  in  Canter- 
bury Cathedral,  he  had  destroyed  the  figure 
of  Christ  and  not  that  of  the  Devil,  and  he 
replied  that  his  orders  from  the  parliament 
had  been  to  take  down  Christ,  but  they  had 
said  nothing  about  the  Devil — an  answer 
which  gave  a  valuable  hold  to  his  enemies. 
As  nothing  could  be  proved  against  him  he 
was  speedily  liberated,  and  returned  to  Monk- 
ton,  where  he  is  believed  to  have  died  about 
the  commencement  of  1662.  Archbishop 
Laud  described  Culmer  as  '  an  ignorant  per- 
son, and  with  his  ignorance  one  of  the  most 
daring  schismatics  in  all  t  hat  country '  (Kent) , 
and  Wharton  says  he  was  a  man  '  odious  for 
his  zeal  and  fury.'  Besides  '  Cathedral  News,' 
'he  wrote  '  Lawless  Tythe  Robbers  discovered, 
who  make  Tythe-Revenue  a  Mock-mainte- 
nance,' 1655,  "and  '  The  Ministers'  Hue  and 
Cry,  or  a  True  Discovery  of  the  Insufferable 
Injuries,  Robberies,  &c.,  enacted  against 
Ministers,'  &c.,  1661. 

[Baker's  Tryal  of  Archbishop  Laud ;  Whar- 
ton's  Collect,  i.  77 ;  Wood's  Athense  Oxon.  ed. 
1815,  i.  447;  Kennet's  Parochial  Register; 
Hasted's  Hist,  of  Kent.  iv.  276,  328,  &c. ; 
Richard  Culmer,  jun.'s  Parish  Looking-Glasse, 
&c.]  A.  C.  B. 

CULPEPER.     [See  also  COLEPEPER.] 

CULPEPER,  NICHOLAS  (1616-1654), 
writer  on  astrology  and  medicine,  was  son  of 
Nicholas  Culpeper,  a  clergyman  beneficed  in 
Surrey  and  a  kinsman  of  the  Culpeper  family 
settled  at  Wakehurst,  Sussex.  He  was  born 
in  London  18  Oct.  1616;  went  to  Cambridge 
in  1634  for  a  short  time ;  obtained  a  good 
knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek  ;  studied  the 
old  medical  writers  :  was  apprenticed  to  an 
apothecary  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate ;  and  , 
about  1640  set  up  for  himself  as  an  astrologer  . 
and  physician  in  Red  Lion  Street,  Spital- 
fields.  He  supported  the  parliamentarians 
and  the  religious  sectaries,  and  is  reported 
to  have  engaged  in  at  least  one  battle  in  the  , 


civil  war  on  the  parliamentary  side,  where 
he  was  seriously  wounded  in  the  chest.     He 
does  not  appear  to  have  relinquished  his  me- 
dical practice  for  any  length  of  time  during 
the  war,  and   acquired   a   high  reputation 
among  patients  in  the  east  of  London.     In 
1649  Culpeper  brought  himself  into  wider 
note  by  publishing  an  English  translation  of 
the  College  of  Physicians'  '  Pharmacopoeia  ' 
under  the  title  of '  A  Physical  Directory,  or 
a  Translation  of  the  London  Dispensatory. 
By  Nich.  Culpeper,  gent.  (London :  Printed 
for  Peter  Cole).'  A  portrait  of  the  translator 
is  subscribed  'In  Effigiem  Nicholai  Culpeper, 
Equitis.'     This  unauthorised  translation  ex- 
cited the  indignation  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, which  was  fully  reflected  in  the  royal- 
ist periodical, '  Mercurius  Pragmaticus,'  pt.  ii. 
No.  21  (4-9  Sept:  1649).     The  book  is  there 
described  as  '  done  (very  filthily)  into  Eng- 
lish by  one  Nicholas  Culpeper,'  who  '  com- 
menced the  several  degrees  of  Independency, 
Brownisme,  Anabaptisme ;  admitted  himself 
of  John  Goodwin's  schoole  (of  all  ungodli- 
nesse)  in  Coleman  Street ;  after  that  he  turned 
Seeker,  Manifest  arian,  and  now  he  is  arrived 
at  the  battlement  of  an  absolute  Atheist,  and 
by  two  yeeres  drunken  labour  hath  Gallimaw- 
fred  the  apothecaries  book  into  nonsense,  mix- 
ing every  receipt  therein  with  some  scruples, 
at  least,  of  rebellion  or  atheisme,  besides  the 
danger  of  poysoning  men's  bodies.    And  (to 
supply  his  drunkenness  and  leachery  with  a 
thirty  shilling  reward)  endeavoured  to  bring 
into  obloquy  the  famous  societies  of  apothe- 
caries and  chyrurgeons.'  The  translation  has 
none  of  the  defects  here  attributed  to  it,  and 
the  abuse  was  obviously  inspired  by  political 
opponents  and  the  societies  whose  monopolies 
Culpeper  was  charged  with  having  infringed. 
Inl  652  abroadside  was  issued  entitled ' AFarm 
in  Spittlefields  where  all  the  knick-knacks  of 
Astrology  are  exposed  to  open  sale.    Where 
Nicholas  Culpeper  brings  under  his  velvet 
jacket :  1.  His  Chalinges  against  the  Doctors 
ofPhysick;  2.  A  Pocket  Medicine ;  3.  An  Ab- 
normal Circle,'  &c.     Second  and  third  edi- 
tions of  the  '  Directory '  appeared  in  1650  and 
1651  respectively.      In    1654   Culpeper  re- 
named the  book  '  Pharmacopoeia  Londinen- 
sis,  or  the  London  Dispensatory.     Further 
adorned  by  the  Studies  and  Collections  of 
the  Fellows  now  living  of  the  said  Colledge, 
by  Nich.  Culpeper,  gent.,  student  in  physick 
and  astrology,  living  in  Spittlefields,  near 
London.     Printed  by  a  well-wisher  to  the 
Commonwealth  of  England,'  1654.     In  Sep- 
tember 1653  Culpeper  again  trespassed  on 
the   monopoly   claimed   by   the   recognised 
medical  writers  by  publishing  (with  Peter 
Cole)  a  book  entitled '  The  English  Physician 


Culpeper 


287 


Culpeper 


Enlarged,  with  369  medicines  made  of  Eng- 
lish Herbs  that  were  not  in  any  impression 
until  this.     The  Epistle  will  inform  you  how 
to  know  this   impression  from  any  other.'  | 
This  work,  like  its  predecessor,  had  an  enor- 
mous sale.     An  edition  of  1661  was  edited 
"by  Abdiah  Cole.     Five  editions  appeared  be-  ' 
fore  1698,  and  it  was  reissued  in  1802  and  1809.  ! 
Other  books  which  appeared  in  Culpeper's 
lifetime  were :  1.  '  Semeiotica  Uranica,  or  an  j 
Astronomicall  Judgment  of  Diseases,'  based  j 
on  Arabic  and  Greek  medical  writings,  1651.  I 
2.  'A  Directory  for Midwives,' 1651.  3.  'Ga-  ' 
len's  Art  of  Physic,'  1652.     4.  '  Catastrophe 
Magnatum,  or  the  Fall  of  Monarchy,'  1652. 
6.  '  Idea  Universalis  Medica  Practica,'  Am-  j 
sterdarn,  1652,  (in  English)  1669.     6.  'An 
Ephemeris  for  1653,'  1653.     7.  '  Anatomy,'  I 
1654.     8.  '  A  New  Method  of  Physic,'  1654.  I 
Active  medical  practice  and  the  composition  ' 
of  these  works,  all  of  which  embodied  much  ! 
research,  ruined  Culpeper's  health,  and  he  died  j 
of  consumption,  originally  engendered,  it  is 
said,  by  his  old  wound,  on  Monday,  10  Jan. 
1653-4,  aged  38.     He  married  and  was  the  ; 
father  of  seven  children.     He  was  cheated  of 
his  patrimony,  according  to  his  own  account, 
in  his  youth,  and  was  always  in  straitened 
circumstances,  yet  he  was  ready  at  any  time 
to  give  gratuitous  medical  advice  to  the  poor. 
His  widow  was  married  for  the  second  time 
to  John  Heyden,  author  of  the  '  Angelical 
Guide.' 

Culpeper  left  many  manuscripts  in  his 
wife's  custody.  '  My  husband,'  Mrs.  Cul- 
peper wrote  in  1655,  '  left  seventy-nine  books 
of  his  own  making  or  translating  in  my  hands,' 
and  Peter  Cole,  the  publisher,  was  invited 
to  print  them.  He  had  already,  it  was 
alleged,  published  seventeen  books  by  the 
astrologer,  and  had  paid  liberally  for  them. 
But  a  rival  stationer  named  Nathaniel  Brooks 
put  forward  several  works  with  Culpeper's 
name  on  the  title-page.  The  chief  of  these 
were :  (1)  '  Culpeper's  Last  Legacy  left  and 
bequeathed  to  his  Dearest  Wife  for  the  Pub- 
lick  Good,'  1655,  which  included  treatises  on 
fevers,  the  pestilence,  and  the  Galenists'  sys- 
tem of  medicines,  together  with  a  collection 
of  original  aphorisms;  (2)  Culpeper's  'As- 
trologicall  Judgment  of  Diseases,'  1655,  in 
the  preface  to  which  Brooks  states  that  many 
of  Culpeper's  manuscripts  came  to  him  on 
his  death  ;  and  (3)  '  Arts  Masterpiece,  or  the 
Beautifying  Part  of  Physick,'  1660.  The 
authenticity  of  these  works  seems  in  the 
main  undoubted,  in  spite  of  Mrs.  Culpeper's 
denials.  In  1656  Peter  Cole  issued  '  Two 
Books  of  Physick,  viz.  Medicaments  for  the 
Poor,  or  Physick  for  the  Common  People, 
from  the  Latin  of  Praevortius,  and  Health 


for  the  Rich  and  Poor  by  Diet  without  Phy- 
sick.' In  the  preface  Mrs.  Culpeper  de- 
nounced Brooks,  and  called  'Culpeper's  Last 
Legacy '  in  part  a  forgery  and  in  part  '  an 
undigested  Gallimawfrey.'  In  succeeding 
years  Peter  Cole  employed  Abdiah  Cole  [q.  v.J , 
probably  a  relative,  to  prepare  for  the  press 
a  large  number  of  those  medical  tracts  and 
translations  which  Culpeper  was  stated  to 
have  left  him  in  manuscript.  Among  these 
are  :  '  The  Rational  Physician  Library,'  1662 ; 
'  Chemistry  made  Easy  and  Useful,'  trans- 
lated from  Sennertus,  1662  ;  and  'The  Chi- 
rurgeon's  Guide,'  1677.  In  1802  G.  A. 
Gordon,  M.D.,  published  a  collective  edition 
of  Culpeper's  works  in  four  volumes.  This 
edition  includes  (1)  The  English  Physician 
enlarged,  or  the  Herbal,  (2)  the  London  Dis- 
pensatory, and  (3)  the  Astrologicall  Judg- 
ment. 

A  portrait  of  Culpeper  was  prefixed  to  the 
'  Last  Legacy  '  as  well  as  to  the  '  Directory.' 

[Gent.  Mag.  1797,  pt.  i.  pp.  390-1,  477-8; 
Gordon's  edition  of  Culpeper's  Works ;  Cul- 
peper's Works;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.;  Watt's  Bibl. 
Brit. ;  see  also  art.  ABDIAH  COLE.]  S.  L.  L. 

CULPEPER,  SIB  THOMAS,  the  elder 
(1578-1662),  writer  on  usury,  was  only  son 
of  Francis  Culpeper,  or  Colepeper,  who  pur- 
chased the  manors  of  Greenway  Court  and 
Elnothington,  near  Hollingbourn,  Kent,  of 
Sir  Warham  St.  Leger,  in  Elizabeth's  reign, 
and  resided  on  the  former.  The  father  was 
the  second  son  of  William  Culpeper,  or  Cole- 
peper, of  Losenham,  and  married  Joan,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Pordage  of  Rodmersham,  Kent ; 
died  in  1591  at  the  age  of  fifty-three,  and  was 
buried  at  Hollingbourn.  Thomas,  born  in 
1578,  became  a  commoner  of  Hart  Hall,  Ox- 
ford, in  1591 ;  left  the  university  without 
a  degree;  entered  himself  as  a  student  at 
one  of  the  Inns  of  Court  ;  purchased  Leeds 
Castle,  Kent,  and  lived  either  there  or  at 
Greenway  Court  for  the  rest  of  his  life. 
James  I  knighted  him  23  Sept.  1619  (Ni- 
CHOLS,  Progresses  of  James  /,  iii.  568).  In 
1620  he  began  writing  his  '  Tract  against  the 
high  rate  of  Usurie,'  and  published  it  after 
having  presented  it  to  parliament  in  1621. 
Culpeper  argues  that  ten  per  cent.,  which  was 
the  legalised  rate  of  interest  at  the  time,  was 
too  high  for  commerce  or  morality,  and  argued 
for  its  reduction  to  six  per  cent.  The  subject 
came  before  parliament  in  1623  and  1624. 
Ultimately  the  rate  of  interest  was  reduced 
to  eight  per  cent.  (21  Jac.  I,  c.  17).  Bacon, 
whose  essay  on  usury  was  first  published  in 
1625,  demanded  a  reduction  to  five  per  cent. 
Culpeper's  tract  was  reprinted  in  1641,  and 
twice  in  1668— first  by  Sir  Josiah  Child  [q.  v.] 


Culpeper 


288 


Culverwel 


as  an  appendix  to  his  '  Discourse  of  Trade/ 
and  secondly  by  Culpeper's  son.  It  was  trans- 
lated into  French  with  Sir  Josiah  Child's  book 
in  1754.  Culpeper  died  in  January  1661- 
1662,  and  was  buried  in  Hollingbourn  church 
25  Jan.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Cheney  of  Guestling,  Sussex,  by  whom 
he  had  three  sons  and  eight  daughters.  The 
eldest  son,  Cheney,  inherited  Leeds  Castle, 
which  was  entailed,  but  with  the  consent  of 
his  surviving  brother  he  cut  off  the  entail 
and  sold  the  estate  to  his  cousin  John,  lord 
Colepeper  [q.  v.]  The  second  son,  Francis, 
died  young. 

The  third  son,  SIR  THOMAS  CFLPEPEK  the 
younger  (1626-1697),  inherited  Greenway 
Court.  He  entered  as  a  commoner  of  TJni-  , 
versity  College,  Oxford,  in  1640  ;  proceeded  I 
B.A.  in  1643;  travelled  abroad,  and  was  | 
subsequently  elected  probationer-fellow  of 
All  Souls  College.  He  was  knighted  soon  | 
after  the  Restoration ;  retired  to  his  estate  j 
on  his  father's  death  in  1661,  and  died  there 
in  1697.  His  will,  dated  March  1695,  was 
proved  7  Dec.  1697.  He  was  married,  and 
left  three  sons  (Thomas,  William,  and  Fran- 
cis) and  three  daughters.  Besides  editing 
and  writing  a  preface  for  his  father's  tract  on 
usury  (1668),  he  published  many  pamphlets 
on  the  same  subject,  repeating  his  father's 
arguments.  In  1668  appeared  his  '  Discourse 
shewing  the  many  Advantages  which  will 
accrue  to  the  Kingdom  by  the  Abatement  of 
Usury,  together  with  the  absolute  necessity 
of  reducing  interest  of  money  to  the  lowest 
rate  it  bears  in  other  countries,'  and  later 
in  the  same  year  he  issued  a  short  appendix 
to  this  treatise.  Thomas  Manley  contro- 
verted Culpeper's  view  in  '  Usury  at  Six 
per  Cent,  examined,'  1669,  and  an  anony- 
mous writer  argued  against  him  in  '  Interest 
of  Money  mistaken,'  1669.  Culpeper  replied 
to  Manley  in  detail  in  'The  Necessity  of 
abating  Usury  reasserted,'  1670.  Culpeper 
also  issued  '  Brief  Survey  of  the  Growth  of 
Usury  in  England  with  the  Mischiefs  attend- 
ing it,'  1671 ;  '  Humble  Proposal  for  the  Re- 
lief of  Debtors,  and  speedy  Payment  of  their 
Creditors,'  1671 ;  '  Several  Objections  against 
the  Reducement  of  Usury  .  .  .  with  the  An- 
swer,' 1671.  Culpeper  was  likewise  the  au- 
thor of  a  collection  of  commonplace  reflec- 
tions entitled  '  Essayes  or  Moral  Discourses 
on  several  Subjects.  Written  by  a  person 
of  honour,'  1655  and  1671,  and  a  tract  '  Con- 
siderations touching  Marriage,'  is  also  attri- 
buted to  him. 

[Hasted's  Kent,  ii.  466;  McCulloch's  Lit. 
Polit.  Econ.  1845,  p.  249 ;  Wood's  Athenae  Oxon. 
(Bliss),  iii.  533,  iv.  447  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

S.  L.  L. 


CULVERWEL,  NATHANAEL  (d. 
1651  ?),  divine,  was  entered  as  a  pensioner 
at  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  5  April 
1633,  when  he  is  described  as  of  Middlesex. 
He  became  B.A.  in  1636,  M.A.  in  1640,  was 
elected  a  fellow  in  1642,  and  died  not  later 
than  1651.  Nothing  else  is  known  of  his  life. 
A  Nicholas  Culverwel,  who  was  a  citizen  of 
London  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  had  two 
daughters  married  to  Laurence  Chaderton 
[q.  v.],  master  of  Emmanuel,  and  to  Wil- 
liam Whitaker  [q.  v.],  master  of  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge.  Nicholas  had  two  sons, 
Ezekiel  and  Samuel.  Ezekiel,  educated  at 
Emmanuel,  was  successively  rector  of  Stain- 
bridge  and  vicar  of  Felstead,  Essex  ;  he  was 
suspended  for  nonconformity  in  1583 ;  and 
published  a  '  Treatise  on  Faith,'  1623,  which 
reached  a  seventh  edition,  edited  by  his 
nephew,  William  Gough,  after  his  death. 
Samuel  is  said  by  Clark  to  have  been  a 
'  famous  preacher.'  Nathanael  Culverwel  was 
presumably  a  member  of  this  family.  His 
works  were  all  college  sermons  or  exercises. 
In  1651  William  Dillingham  (who  in  1642 
became  fellow,  and  in  1653  master  of  Em- 
manuel) published  '  Sacred  Optics,'  a  dis- 
course by  Culverwel  on  1  Corinthians  xiii. 
12.  In  1652  Dillingham  published  '  An  Ele- 
gant and  Learned  Discourse  of  the  Light  of 
Nature,  with  several  other  Treatises,  viz. 
the  Schism,  the  Act  of  Oblivion,  the  Child's 
Return,  the  Panting  Soul,  Mount  Ebal,  the 
White  Stone,  Spiritual  Optics,  the  Worth  of 
Souls,  by  Nathanael  Culverwel,  M.A.,  and 
lately  fellow  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cam- 
bridge.' To  this  were  prefixed  commenda- 
tory letters  by  Dillingham  and  Richard  Cul- 
verwel, the  author's  brother  (d.  1688,  aged 
67,  after  being  rector  of  Grundisburg,  Suf- 
folk, forty  years).  From  some  phrases  in 
them  it  appears  that  Culverwel  had  suffered 
from  ill-health,  and  that  some  people  had 
been  inclined  to  charge  him  with  conceit. 
The  '  Light  of  Nature '  was  republished  in 
1654,  1661,  and  1669.  It  was  edited  by  John 
Brown,  D.D.,  of  Edinburgh  in  1857,  with 
a  critical  essay  by  John  Cairns  of  Berwick. 
In  this  edition  the  numerous  classical  and 
Hebrew  citations,  which  are  supposed  to  have 
frightened  former  readers,  are  replaced  by 
translations. 

Culverwel's  '  Light  of  Nature '  is  a  treatise 
of  remarkable  eloquence,  power,  and  learn- 
ing. Culverwel,  brought  up  in  the  great 
puritan  college,  was  a  contemporary  of  Cud- 
worth,  Whichcote,  and  John  Smith,  all  mem- 
bers of  the  same  college.  His  sympathies 
were  clearly  with  the  puritans  during  the 
civil  war  (see  Mount  Ebal,  p.  89),  and  he 
belonged  theologically  to  the  remarkable 


Culy 


Cumberland 


school  of  Cambridge  platonists.  His  writings 
were  among  the  first  of  that  school ;  his 
learning  is  great,  and  he  is  as  familiar  with 
Bacon,  Descartes,  Lord  Herbert,  and  Lord 
Brooke  as  with  the  scholastic  writers.  His 
style,  however,  is  vivid  and  forcible  in  spite 
of  frequent  citations  and  occasional  quaint- 
ness  ;  and  is  free  from  the  fanciful  neo-pla- 
tonism  of  some  of  his  successors.  The  chief 
interest  of  his  book  is  in  his  theory  of  know- 
ledge, which  coincides  remarkably  with  that 
of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury.  He  quotes 
Herbert  with  cordial  appreciation,  though 
disapproving  his  freethinking  tendencies. 
While  strongly  maintaining  the  existence  of 
'  clear  and  indelible  principles '  stamped  and 
printed  upon  the  being  of  man,  he  argues 
against  connate  '  ideas '  much  in  the  vein  of 
Locke.  Upon  this  question  he  approves  the 
teaching  of  Herbert.  His  ethical  and  theo- 
logical doctrine  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of 
Cudworth.  An  excellent  account  of  Cul- 
verwel's  treatises  is  in  Tulloch's  'Rational 
Theology.' 

[Information  from  the  Master  of  Emmanuel ; 
preface  to  Light  of  Nature  (1857),  by  John 
Brown ;  Sir  W.  Hamilton  on  Reid's  Works, 
p.  782 ;  Herbert's  Autobiography,  by  S.  L.  Lee 
(1886),  pp.  li,  Hi ;  Tulloch's  Rational  Theology 
(1874),  ii.  410-26.]  L.  S. 

CULY,  DAVID  (d.  1725  ?),  sectary,  was 
a  native  of  Guyhirn,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish 
of  Wisbech  St.  Peter's,  Cambridgeshire.  He 
founded  a  new  sect  of  diss6nters  who  were 
called  Culimites.  They  held  him  in  such 
high  esteem  that  he  was  styled  the  bishop  of 
Guyhirn  (Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  x.  407). 
Most  of  the  inhabitants  of  Guyhirn  became 
his  disciples,  as  did  many  persons  at  Whit- 
tlesea,  Wisbech  St.  Marys,  Outwell,  and 
Upwell,  until  his  flock  was  increased  to  seven 
or  eight  hundred.  But  after  his  death,  which 
occurred  about  1725,  the  Culimites  gradu- 
ally declined  in  numbers,  and  in  1755,  when 
Bishop  Mawson  issued  articles  of  inquiry  re- 
spectingnon conformists,  it  appeared  that  there 
were  only  fifteen  families  belonging  to  the  sect 
in  the  diocese  of  Ely,  and  that  they  all  re- 
sided at  Wisbech  St.  Mary's  and  Guyhirn. 
Culy's  doctrine  differed  but  little  from  that 
of  the  anabaptists,  to  which  sect  he  had  ori- 
ginally belonged. 

Shortly  after  his  death  there  appeared : 
'  The  Works  of  Mr.  David  Culy,  in  three 
parts:  I.  The  Glory  of  the  two  Crown'd 
Heads,  Adam  &  Christ,  unveil'd ;  or  the 
Mystery  of  the  New  Testament  opened. 
II.  Letters  and  Answers  to  and  from  several 
Ministers  of  divers  Persuasions,  on  various 
subjects.  III.  Above  forty  Hymns  compos'd 

VOL.  XIII. 


on  Weighty  Subjects,'  London,  1726,  12mo; 
Boston,  1787,  12' mo.  The  first  part,  'The 
Glory  of  the  two  Crown'd  Heads,'  was  re- 
printed at  Plymouth  Dock,  1800,  12mo,  and 
at  Spilsby,  1820,  12mo  (Brit.  Mm.  Cat.) 

[Authorities  quoted  above ;  also  Stevenson's 
Appendix  to  the  Supplement  to  Bentham's  Hist, 
of  Ely,  p.  44*;  Watson's  Hist,  of  Wisbech, 
p.  456.]  T.  C. 

CUMBERLAND, DUKE  OP  (1721-1765). 

[See  WILLIAM  AUGUSTUS.] 

CUMBERLAND,  DUKE  OF  (1771-1851). 
[See  ERNEST  AUGUSTUS,  king  of  Hanover.] 

CUMBERLAND,  EARLS  OF.  [See  CLIF- 
FORD.] 

CUMBERLAND,  RICHARD  (1631- 
1718),  bishop  of  Peterborough,  was  born  on 
15  July  1631,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bride's, 
London,  or,  according  to  Willis,  at  St.  Anne's, 
Aldersgate,  in  1632.  His  father  was  a  citi- 
zen of  Fleet  Street.  He  was  educated  at  St. 
Paul's  School,  and  in  1648  admitted  to  Mag- 
dalene College,  Cambridge.  He  graduated 
B.  A.  1653,  M.  A.  1656,  and  was  elected  fellow 
of  his  college.  He  was  incorporated  M.A.  at 
Oxford  on  14  July  1657,  and  became  B.D.  at 
Cambridge  in  1663.  He  was  distinguished  at 
college,  where  he  became  the  friend  of  Pepys, 
Hezekiah  Burton  [qi  v.],  Orlando  Bridge- 
man  [q.  v.],  and  other  members  of  his  college. 
After  studying  physic  for  a  year  or  two  he 
took  orders,  and  was  presented  in  1658  to  the 
rectory  of  Brampton,  Northamptonshire.  He 
was  legally  instituted  in  1661,  and  at  the 
same  time  made  one  of  the  twelve  preachers 
to  the  university  of  Cambridge.  In  1667 
Bridgeman,  having  become  lord  keeper,  gave 
to  his  old  friend  a  living  in  Stamford.  On 
18  March  1667  Pepys  mentions  that  his  '  old 
good  friend '  Cumberland  has  come  to  town 
in  a '  plain  parson's  dress.'  Pepys  would  have 
given  100/.  more  with  his  sister  '  Pall '  to 
Cumberland  than  to  any  one  else  who  could 
settle  four  times  as  much  upon  her.  Pepys's 
father,  however,  preferred  a  Mr.  Jackson,  to 
whom  Pall  was  ultimately  given,  though 
Pepys  could  have '  no  pleasure  nor  content  in 
him,  as  if  he  had  been  a  man  of  reading  and 
parts  like  Cumberland.'  Cumberland  held 
the  weekly  lecture,  and  thus  preached  three 
times  a  week.  In  1672  he  published  his 
most  remarkable  book,  '  De  Legibus  Naturae 
Disquisitio  philosophica,'  &c.  dedicated  to 
Bridgeman.  An '  alloquium  ad  lectorem,'  by 
Hezekiah  Burton,  is  prefixed.  In  1680  he  was 
respondent  at  the  public  commencement. 
The  office  was  regarded  as  unusual  for  a 
country  clergyman.  Cumberland's  defence  of 


Cumberland 


290 


Cumberland 


two  theses  directed  against  Roman  catholic 
tenets  was  long  remembered.  He  was  so 
much  alarmed  by  the  attempts  of  James  II 
to  introduce  Catholicism  as  to  fall  into  a  dan-  • 
gerous  fever.  His  protestantism  and  reputa- 
tion for  learning  induced  William  III  to  con- 
fer upon  him  the  bishopric  of  Peterborough. 
Going  to  a  coffee-house  on  a  fast  day,  accord- 
ing to  his  custom,  he  was  astonished  to  read 
the  first  news  of  his  preferment  in  a  news- 
paper. He  was  consecrated  on  5  July  1691, 
his  predecessor,  Thomas  White,  having  been 
deprived  for  not  taking  the  oaths.  After  his 
first  book  Cumberland  devoted  himself  to  the 
investigation  of  Jewish  antiquities.  In  1686 
he  published  his  '  Essay  on  Jewish  Weights  i 
and  Measures,'  dedicated  to  his  old  friend 
Pepys  as  president  of  the  Royal  Society.  He 
had  begun  to  study  the  fragments  of  '  San- 
choniatho,'  expecting  to  find  in  them  a  proof 
that  all  the  heathen  gods  had  been  mortal  men. 
He  finished  his  first  design  about  the  time  of 
the  revolution,  when  his  bookseller  thought 
that  readers  would  care  even  less  than  usual 
for  Sanchoniatho.  He  thereupon  gave  up 
thoughts  of  publishing,  but  pursued  his  anti- 
quarian investigations.  The  results  of  his 
prolonged  labours  appeared  after  his  death, 
when  his  son-in-law  and  chaplain,  Squier 
Payne,  published  '  Sanchoniatho's  Phoenician 
History,  translated  from  the  first  book  of  i 
Eusebius  de  Prseparatione  Evangelica,  &c.' 
with  a  preface  giving  a  brief  account  of  the 
life,  &c.  (1720),  and  'Origines  Gentium  Anti- 
quissimfe ;  or  attempts  for  discovering  the 
times  of  the  first  planting  of  nations,'  1724.  j 

Cumberland  died  on  9  Oct.  1718,  and  was 
buried  in  his  cathedral.     A  portrait  is  given  ! 
in  Cumberland's  '  Memoirs.'    From  Payne's  ' 
account  he  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of 
great  simplicity  and  entire  absence  of  vanity. 
He  was  slow  and  phlegmatic,  and  preferred 
the  accumulation  to  the  diffusion  of  know- 
ledge.     He  received   a   copy  of  Wilkins's 
Coptic  Testament  at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  j 
and  learned  the  language  in  order  to  examine 
the  book.     At  the  same  age  he  was  forced  to 
give  up  the  visitation   of  his  diocese.     He 
had  previously  discharged  his  duties  consci- 
entiously, saying  often  that '  a  man  had  better 
wear  out  than  rust  out.'    He  was  liberal,  | 
and  at  the  end  of  every  year  gave  all  surplus 
revenue  to  the  poor,  reserving  only  251.  to  I 
pay  for  his  funeral.    His  book  on  the  laws  of  : 
nature  was  one  of  the  innumerable  treatises  I 
called  out  by  opposition  to  Hobbes.     It  is 
rather  cumbrous  and  discursive,  but  is  ably 
written,  and  remarkable  as  laying  down  dis- 
tinctly a   utilitarian   criterion  of  morality. 
The  public  good  is  the  end  of  morality,  and 
'  universal  benevolence '  the  source   of  all 


virtues.  Cumberland  occupies  an  important 
place  in  English  ethical  speculation,  and  his 
influence  seems  to  be  traceable  in  the  writings 
of  Shaftesbury  and  Hutcheson.  'A  Brief 
Disquisition  of  the  Law  of  Nature'  was 
published  in  1692  by  J.  Tyrrell  (a  grandson 
of  Archbishop  Ussher),  based  upon  Cumber- 
land's treatise,  translated,  abridged,  and  re- 
arranged with  the  approval  of  the  author. 
The  first  edition  of  the  book  was  very  incor- 
rectly printed,  owing  to  the  author's  absence, 
and  errors  were  subsequently  multiplied.  A 
translation  by  Meacock  appeared  in  1727,  and 
another  by  John  Towers,  with  the  life  and 
other  documents,  was  published  at  Dublin  in 
1750. 

Cumberland  had  an  only  son,  Richard,  arch- 
deacon of  Northampton  and  rector  of  Peakirk, 
who  died  on  24  Dec.  1737,  aged  63.  By  his 
wife,  Elizabeth  Denison,  the  archdeacon  had 
two  sons,  Richard  (died  unmarried)  and  Deni- 
son, bishop  of  Clonfert  [see  under  CUMBER- 
LAND, RICHAKD,  1732-1811],  and  one  daugh- 
ter, married  to  Waring  Ashby. 

[Life  by  Payne,  as  above  ;  Cumberland's  Me- 
moirs (1807),  i.  3-6  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  193, 
287,  704,  vi.  80 ;  Pepys's  Diary ;  Le  Neve's 
Fasti,  ii.  536  ;  Willis's  Survey  of  Cathedrals,  iii. 
510;  Wood's  Fasti  (Bliss),  ii.  205.]  L.  S. 

CUMBERLAND,  RICHARD  (1782- 
1811),  dramatist,  was  born  on  19  Feb.  1732, 
in  the  master's  lodge  at  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge. His  great-grandfather  was  Richard 
Cumberland,  bishop  of  Peterborough  [q.  v.] 
The  bishop's  only  son,  Richard,was  archdeacon 
of  Northampton.  Archdeacon  Cumberland's 
second  son,  named  Denison,  after  his  mother, 
was  born  in  1705  or  1706,  educated  at  West- 
minster, became  a  fellow-commoner  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  and  in  1728  married  Bent- 
ley's  daughter,  Joanna,  who  was  adored  by 
many  young  men  at  Cambridge  (see  MONK, 
Bentlcy,  ii.  113,  267),  and  when  eleven  years 
old  was  celebrated  by  John  Byrom  [q.  v.]  in 
the  'Spectator.'  Denison  Cumberland  was 
presented  to  the  living  of  Stanwick  in  North- 
amptonshire by  the  Lord-chancellor  King,  and 
divided  his  time  between  Cambridge  and  Stan- 
wick  until  Bentley's  death  (1742).  Richard 
Cumberland  spent  much  of  his  infancy  in 
Bentley's  lodge,  and  has  left  some  curious  re- 
miniscences of  his  grandfather.  When  six 
years  old  he  was  sent  to  school  under  Arthur 
Kinsman,  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds.  Before  leav- 
ing this  school  he  had  written  English  verse, 
and  compiled  a  cento  called  '  Shakespeare  in 
the  Shades,'  specimens  of  which  are  given  in 
his  memoirs.  When  twelve  years  old  he  was 
sent  to  Westminster,  where  he  lodged  at  first 
in  the  same  house  with  Cowper,  and  was  a 


Cumberland 


291 


Cumberland 


contemporary  of  Colman,  Churchill,  Lloyd, 
and  Warren  Hastings.  He  says  that  he  was 
entered  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  his 
'  fourteenth  year,'  though  from  the  date  of  his 
graduation,  1750-1,  it  would  appear  that  he 
must  have  come  into  residence  in  1747,  i.e. 
at  the  age  of  fifteen.  Some  of  his  grandfather's 
books  and  papers  were  presented  to  him  by 
his  uncle,  Dr.  Richard  Bentley  (the  papers 
were  ultimately  given  by  Cumberland  to 
Trinity  College ;  Wows.,  Bentley,  ii.  415).  This 
led  him  to  study  Greek  comedies,  afterwards 
discussed  in  the  '  Observer.'  He  also  read 
mathematics,  and  distinguished  himself  in 
the  schools,  his  name  being  tenth  in  the  ma- 
thematical tripos  for  1750-1.  He  was  elected 
to  a  fellowship  in  the  second  year  after  his  de- 
gree— the  regulations  which  had  hitherto  ex- 
cluded candidates  until  their  third  year  having 
been  altered  on  this  occasion.  He  was  after- 
wards chosen  to  one  of  the  two  lay  fellow- 
ships. 

After  his  degree  he  had  gone  to  Stanwick, 
where  he  made  preparations  for  a  universal 
history,  and  wrote  a  play  upon  Caractacus 
in  the  Greek  manner.  Denison  Cumberland 
had  gained  credit  from  the  government  by 
enlisting  in  his  own  neighbourhood  two  full 
companies  for  a  regiment  raised  by  Lord 
Halifax  in  1745.  By  vigorously  supporting 
the  whigs  in  a  contested  election  for  North- 
ampton (April  1748),  he  established  a  fresh 
claim,  which  Lord  Halifax  recognised  by  tak- 
ing the  son  as  his  private  secretary  in  the 
board  of  trade.  Thomas  Pownall  [q.  v.]  was 
secretary,  and  Cumberland,  whose  office  was 
nearly  a  sinecure,  amused  himself  by  studying 
history  and  composing  an  epic  poem.  His 
father,  at  the  beginning  of  1757,  changed 
his  living  of  Stanwick  for  Fulham.  He  was 
a  prebendary  of  Lincoln  from  1735  to  1763, 
and  of  St.  Paul's  from  1761  to  1763  (LE  NEVE, 
Fasti,  ii.  215,  412).  At  Fulham  Cumberland 
became  acquainted  withBubb  Dodington,who 
had  a  villa  in  the  neighbourhood.  He  was 
employed  as  go-between  by  Halifax  and  Do- 
dingtou  when  Halifax  was  intriguing  with 
the  opposition  in  the  spring  of  1757,  and  for 
a  time  left  his  office,  though  he  did  not  actu- 
ally resign. 

Cumberland  now  wrote  his  first  legitimate 
drama,  called  'The  Banishment  of  Cicero,' 
which  was  civilly  declined  by  Garrick,  but 
published  in  1761.  On  19  Feb.  1759  he 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Ridge 
of  Kelmiston,  Hampshire,  having  obtained, 
through  the  patronage  of  Halifax,  an  appoint- 
ment as  crown  agent  to  Nova  Scotia.  Halifax, 
after  the  death  of  George  II,  was  appointed 
lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  (6  Oct.  1761). 
Cumberland  became  Ulster  secretary,  and  his 


father  one  of  Halifax's  chaplains.  Just  before 
Halifax  resigned  the  lord-lieutenancy  he  ap- 
pointed Denison  Cumberland  to  the  see  of 
Clonfert.  He  was  consecrated  19  June  1763, 
and  in  1772  translated  to  Kilmore.  He  died 
at  Dublin,  November  1774,  his  wife  sinking 
under  her  loss  soon  afterwards.  His  son,  who 
paid  him  annual  visits,  speaks  strongly  of  his 
zeal  in  promoting  the  welfare  of  his  tenants, 
and  his  general  public  spirit  and  popularity. 
Halifax  became  secretary  of  state  in  October 
1762,  and,  to  Cumberland's  disappointment, 
gave  the  under-secretaryship  to  a  rival,  Cum- 
berland— according  to  his  own  account — hav- 
ing been  supplanted  owing  to  his  want  of 
worldly  wisdom  in  refusing  a  baronetcy.  He 
was  now  glad  to  put  up  with  the  office  of 
clerk  of  reports  (worth  2001.  a  year)  in  the 
board  of  trade.  Having  little  to  do,  and  being 
in  want  of  money,  he  began  his  career  as  a 
dramatist,  and  boasts  (not  quite  truly)  (Me- 
moirs, i.  269)  that  he  ultimately  surpassed 
every  English  author  in  point  of  number  of 
plays  produced.  His  first  production  was  a 
'  musical  comedy,'the '  Summer's  Tale'  (1765), 
in  rivalry  of  Bickerstaff's  *  Maid  of  the  Mill ' 
(revived  as  '  Amelia  '  in  1768).  His  first  re- 
gular comedy, '  The  Brothers,'  had  a  consider- 
able success  at  Covent  Garden  in  1769.  In 
the  next  year  he  composed  the '  West  Indian,' 
during  a  visit  to  his  father  at  Clonfert.  Gar- 
rick,  whom  he  had  flattered  in  the  epilogue  to 
the  '  Brothers,'  brought  it  out  in  1771.  It  ran 
for  twenty-eight  nights,  and  passes  for  his  best 
play.  He  received  1501.  for  the  copyright,  and 
says  that  twelve  thousand  copies  were  sold. 
Cumberland,  who  was  now  living  in  Queen 
Anne  Street  West,  became  well  known  in 
the  literary  circles.  He  used  to  meet  Foote, 
Reynolds,  Garrick,  Goldsmith,  and  others  at 
the  British  coffee-house.  He  produced  the 
'Fashionable  Lover'  in  January  1772,  and 
rashly  declared  in  the  prologue  that  it  was 
superior  to  its  predecessor.  His  sensitiveness 
to  criticism  made  Garrick  call  him  a  '  man 
without  a  skin,'  but  he  explains  that  there 
was  then  '  a  filthy  nest  of  vipers '  in  league 
against  every  well-known  man  (Memoirs,  i. 
347,  349).  Cumberland's  best  performances 
belong  to  the  sentimental  comedy,  which  was 
put  out  of  fashion  by  the  successes  of  Gold- 
smith and  Sheridan.  Cumberland  gives  a 
very  untrustworthy  account  of  the  first  night 
(15  March  1773)  of  Goldsmith's  '  She  stoops 
[  to  conquer.'  Goldsmith  died  4  April  1774, 
!  shortly  after  writing  the  '  Retaliation,'  con- 
,  taining  the  kindly  though  subsatirical  de- 
scription of  Cumberland  as  'The  Terence 
I  of  England,  the  mender  of  hearts/  The  fa- 
mous caricature  of  Cumberland  as  Sir  Fretful 
Plagiary  in  the  '  Critic,'  first  performed  in 

u  2 


Cumberland 


292 


Cumberland 


1779,  was  said,  according  to  a  common  anec- 
dote, to  have  been  written  in  revenge  for 
Cumberland's  behaviour  on  the  first  night  of 
the  '  School  for  Scandal,'  1777.  It  was  alleged 
that  Cumberland  was  seen  in  a  box  reproving 
his  children  for  laughing  at  the  play.  '  He 
ought  to  have  laughed  at  my  comedy,  for  I 
laughed  heartily  at  his  tragedy,'  is  the  retort 
commonly  attributed  to  Sheridan.  Cumber- 
land's first  tragedy,  the '  Battle  of  Hastings,' 
was  performed  in  1778,  and  he  denies  the  whole 
story  circumstantially,  and  says  that  he  con- 
vinced Sheridan  of  its  falsehood  (Memoirs,  i. 
271;  see  also  MTJDFOKD,  Cumberland,  i.  179). 
Cumberland's  '  Memoirs  '  supply  sufficient 
proof  that  the  portrait  in  the  '  Critic '  was  not 
without  likeness.  Cumberland's  '  Choleric 
Man '  was  produced  in  1774  and  published 
with  a  dedication  to  '  Detraction.'  In  1778 
he  produced  the '  Battle  of  Hastings,'  the  chief 
part  in  which  was  written  for  Henderson's  first 
appearance  in  London.  Garrick's  retirement 
probably  weakened  his  connection  with  the 
stage.  At  the  end  of  1775  Lord  George  Ger- 
maine  (afterwards  Lord  Sackville)  became 
colonial  secretary.  Through  his  favour  Cum- 
berland was  appointed  soon  afterwards  to 
succeed  John  Pownall  as  secretary  to  the 
board  of  trade.  In  1780  he  obtained  some 
private  information  which  led  to  his  being 
sent  on  a  secret  mission  to  Spain  in  combina- 
tion with  an  Abbe  Hussey.  A  long  account 
of  his  adventures  on  the  voyage  to  Lisbon 
and  his  negotiations  in  Spain  is  given  in  his 
'  Memoirs,'  and  a  volume  of  papers  relating 
to  it,  left  by  him  to  his  daughter,  is  in  the 
British  Museum  (Addit.  MS.  28851).  The 
purpose  was  to  induce  the  Spanish  authori- 
ties to  agree  to  a  separate  treaty  with  Eng- 
land. The  great  difficulty,  according  to  Cum- 
berland, was  that  he  was  forbidden  even  to 
mention  a  cession  of  Gibraltar,  while  the 
Gordon  riots  in  1780  excited  the  distrust  of 
the  Spanish  ministers  at  a  critical  moment. 
In  any  case  the  mission  was  a  failure.  Cum- 
berland returned  to  England,  after  a  year's  ' 
absence,  in  the  spring  of  1781,  having  incurred  : 
an  expenditure  of  4,500/.,  for  which  he  could  i 
never  obtain  repayment.  Soon  afterwards 
the  board  of  trade  was  abolished  and  Cum- 
berland sent  adrift  with  a  compensation  of 
about  half  his  salary.  He  had  to  reduce 
his  expenditure,  and  settled  for  the  rest  of 
his  life  at  Tunbridge  Wells.  Here  he  was  a 
neighbour  of  Lord  Sackville,  of  whom  he 
gives  an  interesting  account  in  his  '  Memoirs.' 
He  became  a  commander  of  volunteers  during 
the  war.  He  continued  to  display  a  restless 
literary  activity,  prompted  partly  by  the  need 
of  money.  Soon  after  his  return  (1782)  he 
published  '  Anecdotes  of  Eminent  Painters  in 


Spain,'  in  2  vols.  He  returned  to  play-writ- 
ing. His  first  drama,  the  '  Walloons '  (per- 
formed 20  April  1782),  was  apparently  a 
failure.  Johnson  tells  Mrs.  Thrale  that  he 
made  51.  by  it  and  '  lost  his  plume  '  (to  Mrs. 
Thrale,  30  April  1782).  He  produced  many 
other  plays,  of  which  the  'Jew'  (acted  twelve 
times)  and  the  '  Wheel  of  Fortune '  seem  to 
have  been  the  most  successful.  The  first 
is  praised  for  the  intention  to  defend'  the 
Jewish  character.  Besides  his  play- writing, 
which  only  ceased  with  his  death,  he  wrote 
two  novels,  '  Arundel'  (1789)  and  '  Henry' 
(1795)  (in  imitation  of  Fielding),  and  a  pe- 
riodical paper  called  the  '  Observer,'  almost 
the  last  imitation  of  the  'Spectator.'  The- 
second  volume  of  the  reprint  in  Chalmers's 
'  British  Essayists  '  contains  a  continuous 
history  of  the  Greek  comic  dramatists,  with 
translations  of  fragments,  founded  on  his 
youthful  studies.  It  was  first  printed  at 
Tunbridge  Wells  in  1785,  and  in  a  later  edi- 
tion (1798)  formed  6  vols.,  including  a  trans- 
lation of  the  '  Clouds '  of  Aristophanes.  Cum- 
berland's translations  were  included  in  R. 
Walpole's '  Comicorum  Graecorum  Fragmenta'' 
(1805)  and  in  Bailey's  edition  of  the  same 
(1840).  His  translation  of  the  'Clouds 'is 
included  in  Mitchell's  Aristophanes.  He  pub- 
lished in  1801  'A  few  Plain  Reasons  for 
believing'in  the  Christian  Revelation,'  and  in 
1792  a  poem  called  'Calvary.'  This  poem 
was  analysed  by  Dr.  Drake  in  his  '  Literary 
Hours '  (Nos.  18  to  21),  according  to  the 
precedent  of  Addison  upon  '  Paradise  Lost.' 
Drake  thinks  that  Cumberland  has  happily 
combined  the  excellences  of  Shakespeare  and 
Milton,  of  which  he  has  certainly  made  pretty 
free  use.  In  consequence  of  Drake's  praise 
seven  editions  were  published  from  1800  to 
1811.  In  conjunction  with  Sir  James  Bland 
Burges  [q.v.]  he  wrote  an  epic  called  the '  Exo- 
diad'(1808).  OfsomeodestoRomney  (1776), 
Johnson  observed  (BosAVELL,  12  April  1776) 
that  they  would  have  been  thought  '  as  good 
as  odes  commonly  are '  if  he  had  not  put  his 
name  to  them.  He  also  took  part  in  various  con- 
troversies, defending  Bentley  against  Bishop 
Lowth  (1767)  in  a  pamphlet  on  occasion  of 
a  remark  in  Lowth's  assault  upon  Warbur- 
ton,  assailing  Bishop  Watson's  theories  about 
church  preferment  in  1783,  and  attacking 
Dr.  Parr  in  a  pamphlet  called '  Curtius  rescued 
from  the  Gulph '  (1785).  He  left  the  care 
of  his  literary  remains  to  his  three  friends, 
S.  Rogers,  '  Conversation '  Sharp,  and  Sir 
J.  B.  Burges.  He  had  four  sons  :  Richard, 
who  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Buckinghamshire  and  died  at  Tobago  ; 
George,  who  entered  the  navy  and  was  killed 
at  the  siege  of  Charleston ;  Charles,  in  the 


Cumberland 


293 


Cumine 


army,  and  William,  in  the  navy,  who  both 
survived  him  ;  and  three  daughters  :  Eliza- 
beth, who  married  Lord  Edward  Bentinck 
(an  alliance  which,  according  to  Mrs.  Delany, 
was  likely  to  produce  serious  consequences 
to  the  health  of  the  Duchess  of  Portland) ; 
Sophia,  married  to  William  Badcock ;  and 
Frances  Marianne,  born  in  Spain,  who  lived 
with  her  father  and  married  a  Mr.  Jansen. 
To  her  he  left  all  his  property,  which  was 
sworn  under  450/. 

Cumberland  died  at  Tunbridge  Wells?  May 
1811,  and  was  buried  at  Westminster  Abbey 
14  May,  when  an  oration  was  pronounced 
after  the  service  by  his  old  friend  Dean  Vin- 
cent. It  is  reported  in  the  '  European 
Magazine,'  lix.  397.  Two  volumes  of  '  pos- 
thumous dramatic  works'  were  printed  in 
1813  for  the  benefit  of  his  daughter,  Mrs. 
Jansen.  A  list  of  fifty-four  pieces,  with  some 
inaccuracies,  is  given  in  the  '  Biographia 
Dramatica.'  Genest  (viii.  394)  reckons  thirty- 
five  regular  plays,  four  operas,  and  a  farce ; 
besides  adaptations  of  'Timon  of  Athens' 
(Memoirs,  i.  384),  in  1771,  and  others.  Six 
of  the  later  plays  are  printed  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  Mrs.  Inchbald's  '  Modern  Theatre ' 
(1811).  An  engraving  of  a  portrait  by  Clo- 
ver is  prefixed  to  his  '  Memoirs.' 

[Memoirs  of  Richard  Cumberland,  written  by 
himself,  2  vols.  1807  (a  very  loose  book,  date- 
less, inaccurate,  but  with  interesting  accounts 
of  Bentley,  Dodington,  Lord  G.  Germaine,  and 
other  men  of  note) ;  Critical  Examination  of  the 
writings  of  R.  Cumberland,  by  William  Mudford, 
2  vols.  1812  (an  impudent  piece  of  bookmaking, 
founded  upon  the  last  to  such  an  extent  that  an 
injunction  was  procured  for  the  suppression  of 
many  appropriated  passages) ;  Davies's  Life  of 
Garrick(1808),  ii.  289-304;  Garrick  Correspon- 
dence, i.  380-2,  387, 425,  427, 551-2,  ii.  126, 282- 
286 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  5th  ser.  xi.  504.1 

L.  S. 

CUMBERLAND,  RICHARD  FRAN- 
CIS G.  (1792-1870),  captain,  grandson  of 
Richard  Cumberland  (1731-1811)  [q.  v.],  was 
son  of  Richard  Cumberland,  once  an  officer 
in  the  3rd  foot  guards,  who  died  in  the  island 
of  Tobago  when  awai.ting  a  civil  appointment 
there,  and  his  wife,  Lady  Albinia  Hobart, 
daughter  of  the  third  earl  of  Buckingham- 
shire, who  died  in  1853.  He  was  born  in  1792. 
Through  his  mother,  who  was  one  of  the  ladies 
of  Queen  Charlotte's  suite,  he  became  a  page 
of  honour,  and  on  27  Jan,  1809  was  appointed 
to  an  ensigncy  in  the  3rd  foot  guards,  in  which 
he  became  lieutenant  and  captain  in  1814. 
He  served  as  aide-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  of  whose  personal  staff  he  was 
•one  of  the  last  survivors,  in  the  principal  ac- 
tions in  the  Peninsular  war  in  1812-14,  and 


was  wounded  at  the  repulse  of  the  French 
sortie  from  Bayonne.  He  left  the  army  after 
the  war.  He  died  at  the  Royal  Mint  9  March 
1870. 

[Foster's  Royal  Lineage,  p.  180  ;  Memoirs  of 
Richard  Cumberland  (London,  1804);  Times, 
14  March  1870.]  H.  M.  C. 

CUMINE  AILBHE  or  FINN  (657  ?- 
669  ?),  seventh  abbot  of  Hy,  was  son  of  Er- 
nan,  son  of  Fiachna,  of  the  race  of  Conall 
Gulban.  The  term  '  ailbhe '  is  explained  as 
albus,  or  fair,  in  the  'Annals  of  Ulster,'  and 
more  fully  in  an  ancient  poem  quoted  in 
Reeves's  '  Adamnan,'  where  he  is  referred  to 
as  '  Cumine  of  fair  hair.'  Cathal  Maguir, 
cited  by  Colgan,  notices  him  as  '  Cumineus, 
abbot  of  Hy,  son  of  Dunertach.  It  is  he  who 
brought  the  relics  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul 
to  Disert  Cumini  in  the  district  of  Roscrea.' 
But  this  is  an  error  into  which  Cathal  seems  to 
have  been  led  by  the  scholiast  on  the '  Calen- 
dar of  ffingus.'  Cumine  Ailbhe  was  the  author 
of  a  life  of  St.  Columba,  which  was  discovered 
at  Compiegne  and  published  by  Mabillon  in 
his  '  Acta  Sanctorum,'  in  1733,  under  the 
author's  name.  When  this  work  appeared  it 
was  seen  to  be  identical  with  the  first  life  in 
Colgan,  which  he  took  from  a  manuscript  at 
Antwerp,  and  printed  without  knowing  the 
author.  It  forms  the  groundwork  of  the 
third  book  of  Adamnan's  '  Life  of  St.  Co- 
lumba.' In  the  preface  to  Dr.  Reeves's  edition 
(p.  vi)  will  be  found  a  table  of  references  to 
the  passages  thus  incorporated  by  St.  Adam- 
nan.  A  composition  of  still  greater  interest 
is  the  letter  on  the  Paschal  controversy  ad- 
dressed to  '  Segienus,  abbot  of  Hy,  and  Bee- 
can  the  Solitary  with  his  wise  men,'  and 
written  by  a  Cumean  who,  according  to  Col- 
gan, the  Bollandists,  and  Dr.  O'Donovan, 
was  Cumine  Ailbhe.  Dr.  Lanigan,  on  the 
contrary,  believes  the  writer  to  have  been 
another  of  the  name  known  as  Cumine  fota. 
This,  however,  is  inconsistent  with  the  fact 
that  Cumine  fota  was  a  bishop,  as  is  proved 
by  his  being  so  termed  in  the  '  Calendar  of 
CEngus,'  the '  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  and 
the  '  Martyrology  of  Donegal.'  Dr.  Lanigan 
objects  again  that  it  is  improbable  that  the 
monks  of  Hy  would  [afterwards]  choose  for 
their  abbot  '  so  great  a  stickler  for  the  Roman 
cycle.'  But  '  in  the  Irish  monastic  system 
the  free  election  of  an  abbot  by  monks  was  un- 
known, and  the  law  of  succession  involved 
numerous  and  complicated  rules  to  determine 
the  respective  rights  of  the  church  and  the  lay 
tribe '  (Anc.  Laws  of  Ireland,  pref.)  The  latter, 
in  fact,  seem  to  have  had  rights  resembling 
the  right  of  nomination  to  a  church  or  parish 
enjoyed  by  the  original  benefactor  and  his 


Cumine 


294 


Cuming 


representatives.  Any  argument  founded  on 
the  supposed  action  of  the  monks  of  Hy  in 
this  case  must  therefore  be  precarious.  Dr. 
Lanigan  also  thinks  the  style  of  the  '  Letter ' 
different  from  that  of  the  '  Life/  observing 
in  the  former  '  an  affectation  of  rare  words 
and  Hellenisms,'  but  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  noticed  in  the  '  Life  '  such  Hellenisms 
as  '  agonothetse,  famen,  exedra,  trigonos,'  &c. 
The  '  Letter '  was  occasioned  by  the  intro- 
duction of  the  cycle  of  532  years,  and  the 
rules  for  calculating  Easter  connected  with 
it,  in  lieu  of  the  cycle  of  eighty-four  years 
previously  in  use  in  Ireland.  Cumine  had 
adopted  the  new  method,  but  before  doing  so 
says  he  studied  the  question  anxiously  for  a 
whole  year,  first  entering  into 'the  sanctuary 
of  God,'  as  he  terms  the  holy  scriptures,  and 
consulting  the  commentaries  of  Origen  and 
Jerome,  then  applying  himself  to  ecclesias- 
tical history  and  the  various  cycles  and  Pas- 
chal systems  of  Jews,  Greeks,  Latins,  and 
Egyptians.  He  believes  this  Paschal  system 
to  prevail  all  over  the  world  except  among  the 
Britons  and  Irish,  whose  country,  he  is  un- 
patriotic enough  to  say,  is  so  insignificant 
as  to  be  only  like  a  'slight  eruption  on  the 
world's  skin.'  The  position  is  that  of  Vincen- 
tius  of  the  school  of  Lerins,  which  was  so 
closely  connected  with  the  Irish  church.  In 
the  course  of  his  argument  he  quotes  the 
councils  of  Nicea,  Gangra,  and  Orleans ;  and, 
besides  the  fathers  already  alluded  to,  Cy- 
prian, Gregory  the  Great,  and  Cyril  of  Alex- 
andria, and  uses  language  which  curiously 
reminds  us  of  the  nineteenth  article  of  the 
Anglican  church.  In  treating  of  the  various 
cycles,  ten  in  number, '  he  is  no  stranger,'  as  Dr. 
Ledwich  observes,  '  to  the  solar,  lunar,  and 
bissextile  years,  to  the  epactal  days  and  ern- 
bolismal  months,  nor  to  the  names  of  the 
Hebrew,  Macedonian,  and  Egyptian  months. 
To  examine  the  various  cyclical  systems  and 
to  point  out  their  construction  and  errors 
required  no  mean  abilities.'  After  this  care- 
ful study  he  consulted  the  Coarbs  of  Emly, 
Clonmacnois,  Birr,  Mungret,  and  Clonfert- 
Mulloe,  the  leading  authorities  of  the  south. 
In  this  assembly,  known  as  the  Synod  of 
Magh  Lena,  he  advocated  the  change  he  had 
himself  adopted.  An  unexpected  opposition 
was  raised  by  one  of  the  members,  supposed 
by  some  to  be  St.  Fintan  Munnu,  and  whom 
he  terms  '  a  whited  wall.'  In  the  end  it  was 
arranged  that  a  deputation  should  visit  Rome 
in  accordance  with  an  ancient  rule, '  If  there 
be  any  greater  causes,  let  them  be  referred  to 
the  head  of  cities,'  i.e.  the  chief  city  of  the 
world.  These  good  people,  as  Ussher  says, 
came  home  fully  persuaded  that  the  Easter 
observed  at  Rome  was  instituted  by  St. 


Peter,  though  it  really  dated  only  from  the 
previous  century.  But  however  learned 
Cumine's  arguments  were,  he  did  not  suc- 
ceed in  convincing  the  community  of  Hy, 
who  continued  for  many  years  after  to  fol- 
low the  Irish  computation.  To  the  author 
of  the  '  Letter '  is  also  ascribed  a  treatise 
'  De  pcenitentiarum  mensura,'  which  was 
found  by  Fleming  in  the  monastery  of  St. 
Gall  under  the  name  of  '  Abbot  Cumean  of 
Scotia.'  It  has  been  published  by  Sirinus, 
and  in  the  '  Bibliotheca  Patrum,'  and  '  bears 
every  mark,'  Dr.  Lanigan  says,  '  of  that  line 
of  studies  to  which  the  writer  of  the  Paschal 
Epistle  addicted  himself,'  and  as  the  title 
of  abbot  is  given  to  him  we  have  a  further 
reason  for  identifying  him  with  Cumine 
Ailbhe.  The  treatise  shows  great  knowledge 
of  the  discipline  of  both  the  Greek  and  Latin 
churches,  and  in  reference  to  Easter  lays  spe- 
cial stress  on  the  canons  against  '  Quartode- 
cimans,'  as  if  the  author  desired  to  guard  the 
reader  particularly  against  their  errors.  St. 
Cumine's  day  is  24  Feb. 

[Ussher's  Works,  iv.  432-44 ;  Colgan's  Acta 
Sauct.  pp.  408-11 ;  Reeves'sAdamnan,  pp.vi,  175, 
199,  288,  375:  Calendar  of  (Engus,  xliv,  liv; 
Lanigan's  Eccl.  Hist.  ii.  395-402  ;  Ancient  Laws 
of  Ireland  (Eolls  ed.),  iii.  p.  Ixxii ;  Ledwich's 
Antiquities  of  Ireland,  107-9;  Remains  of  Rev. 
A.  Haddan,  p.  289 ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal  at 
24  Feb.]  T.  0. 

CUMING.     [See  also  COMTN  and  CUM- 

MING.] 

CUMING  or  GUMMING,  SIR  ALEX- 
ANDER (1690P-1775),  chief  of  the  Che- 
rokees,  was  the  only  son  of  Sir  Alexander 
Cuming,  M.P.,  the  first  baronet  of  Culter, 
Aberdeenshire,  by  his  first  wife,  Elizabeth, 
second  daughter  of  the  second  wife  of  Sir 
Alexander  Swinton,  a  Scotch  judge  with  the 
courtesy  title  of  Lord  Mersington.  He  was 
probably  born  about  1690,  for  although  his 
birth  is  not  recorded  in  the  Culter  registers 
he  is  mentioned  with  his  two  sisters  in  the 
Aberdeen  Poll  Book  of  1696.  In  1714  he 
was  called  to  the  Scottish  bar,  and  also  held 
a  captain's  commission,  it  is  said,  in  the  Rus- 
sian army.  From  his  manuscripts,  cited  in 
Lysons's  '  Environs,'  iv.  20-3,  and  '  Notes 
and  Queries,'  1st  ser.  v.  278-9,  it  appears  that 
Cuming  was  induced  to  quit  the  legal  profes- 
sion by  a  pension  of  300/.  a  year  being  granted 
to  him  by  government  at  Christmas  1718, 
and  that  it  was  discontinued  at  Christmas 
1721  at  the  instance,  he  suggests,  of  Sir  Ro- 
bert Walpole,  who  bore  a  grudge  against  his 
father  for  opposing  him  in  parliament.  It  is 
far  more  likely  that  he  was  found  of  a  too 
flighty  disposition  to  fulfil  the  services  ex- 


Cuming 


295 


Cuming 


pected  of  him.  In  1729  he  was  led,  by  a 
dream  of  his  wife's,  to  undertake  a  voyage 
to  America,  with  the  object  of  visiting  th,e 
Cherokee  mountains  on  the  borders  of  South 
Carolina  and  Virginia.  Leaving  England  on 
13  Sept.  he  arrived  at  Charlestown  on  5  Dec., 
and  on  11  March  following  he  began  his 
journey  to  the  Indians'  country.  It  was  on 
3  April  1730  that  '  by  the  unanimous  con- 
sent of  the  people  he  was  made  lawgiver, 
commander,  leader,  and  chief  of  the  Cherokee 
nation,  and  witness  of  the  power  of  God,  at 
a  general  meeting  at  Nequisee  [Nequassee], 
in  the  Cherokee  mountains.'  A  place  in 
Georgia  was  named  '  Gumming  '  in  memory 
of  his  visit.  Extracts  from  his  journal,  giving 
an  account  of  his  transactions  with  the  In- 
dians and  his  explorations  in  the  Cherokee 
mountains,  were  published  in  the  London 
'  Daily  Journal '  of  8  Oct.  1730.  He  returned 
to  Charlestown  on  13  April  1730,  accom- 
panied by  seven  Indian  chiefs  of  the  Cherokee 
nation,  and  on  5  June  arrived  at  Dover  in 
the  Fox  man-of-war ;  on  the  18th  he  was 
allowed  to  present  the  chiefs  to  George  II  in 
the  royal  chapel  at  Windsor,  and  four  days 
later  laid  his  crown  at  the  feet  of  the  king, 
when  the  chiefs  laid  also  their  four  scalps  to 
show  their  superiority  over  their  enemies, 
and  five  eagle  tails  as  emblems  of  victory 
(Daily  Journal,  8,  12,  and  20  June  1730). 
The  proceedings  of  the  chiefs  while  in  Eng- 
land excited  the  greatest  interest  (see  Daily 
Journal  and  Daily  Post,  June  to  October 
1730,  passim).  Shortly  before  they  returned 
to  their  country  Cuming  drew  up  an  '  Agree- 
ment of  Peace  and  Friendship,'  which  he 
signed  with  them  on  29  Sept.  at  his  lodgings 
in  Spring  Gardens,  in  the  name  of  the  British 
nation,  and  with  the  approval  of  the  board 
of  trade.  There  is  little  doubt  that  this 
agreement,  the  text  of  which  is  to  be  found 
in  the  '  Daily  Journal '  of  7  Oct.  1730  (see 
also  ib.  1  Oct.),  was  the  means  of  keeping  the 
Cherokees  our  firm  allies  in  our  subsequent 
wars  with  the  French  and  revolted  American 
colonists. 

By  this  time  some  reports  seriously  affecting 
Cuming's  character  had  reached  England.  In 
a  letter  from  South  Carolina,  bearing  date 
12  June  1730,  an  extract  from  which  is 
given  in  the  '  Eccho,  or  Edinburgh  Weekly 
Journal,'  for  16  Sept.,  he  is  directly  accused 
of  having  defrauded  the  settlers  of  large  sums 
of  money  and  other  property  by  means  of  fic- 
titious promissory  notes.  He  does  not  seem 
to  have  made  any  answer  to  these  charges, 
which,  if  true,  would  explain  his  subsequent 
ill-success  and  poverty.  The  government 
turned  a  deaf  ear  to  all  his  proposals,  which 
included  schemes  for  paying  off  eighty  mil- 


lions of  the  national  debt  by  settling  three 
million  Jewish  families  in  the  Cherokee  moun- 
tains to  cultivate  the  land,  and  for  relieving 
our  American  colonies  from  taxation  by  es- 
tablishing numerous  banks  and  a  local  cur- 
rency. Being  now  deeply  in  debt,  he  turned 
to  alchemy,  and  attempted  experiments  on 
the  transmutation  of  metals.  A  few  years 
later,  in  1737,  we  find  him  confined  within 
the  limits  of  the  Fleet  prison,  but  having  a 
rule  of  court.  Here  he  remained  until  1765, 
when,  on  30  Dec.  of  that  year,  he  was  nomi- 
nated by  Archbishop  Seeker  a  poor  brother 
of  the  Charterhouse,  and  took  up  his  abode 
in  the  hospital  on  3  Jan.  1766.  Dying  there 
nearly  ten  years  afterwards,  he  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  East  Barnet  on  28  Aug.  1775. 
He  had  been  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  on  30  June  1720,  but,  neglecting  to 
pay  the  annual  fee,  was  expelled  on  9  June 
1757.  He  married  Amy,  daughter  of  Lan- 
celot Whitehall,  a  member  of  an  old  Shrop- 
shire family,  and  a  commissioner  in  the  cus- 
toms for  Scotland.  By  this  lady,  who  was 
buried  at  East  Barnet  on  22  Oct.  1743,  Cum- 
ing had  a  son,  Alexander,  born  about  1737, 
and  a  daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  predeceased 
him.  His  son,  who  succeeded  to  the  title, 
was  a  captain  in  the  army,  but  became  dis- 
ordered in  his  mind,  and  died  some  time  be- 
fore 1796  in  a  state  of  indigence  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Red  Lion  Street,  Whitechapel. 
At  his  death  the  baronetcy  was  supposed  to 
have  become  extinct.  It  has  been  assumed, 
however,  through  the  medium  of  an  adver- 
tisement in  the  '  Times '  of  2  March  1878, 
and  other  newspapers,  by  Kenneth  William 
Gumming,  M.D.,  surgeon-major  in  the  army, 
whose  statement  of  claim  has  not  been  deemed 
satisfactory  by  the  genealogists. 

[Marshall's  Genealogist,  iii.  1-11  ;  Burke's 
Peerage(1832),i.  308;  Foster'sBaronetage(1882), 
p.  684  ;  Scottish  Journal  of  Topography,  Anti- 
quities, Traditions,  &c.,  ii.  254.]  G.  G. 

CUMING,  HUGH  (1791-1865),  natural- 
ist, was  born  at  West  Alvington,  Kingsbridge, 
Devonshire,  on  14  Feb.  1791.  His  early  love 
for  natural  history  was  fostered  by  Colonel 
Montagu,  who  lived  in  the  neighbourhood. 
He  was  apprenticed  to  a  sail-maker,  and  in 
1819  he  sailed  to  South  America  and  settled 
at  Valparaiso.  Here  he  found  an  ample  op- 
portunity for  collecting  shells,  and  was  en- 
couraged by  the  consul  there,  and  several 
naval  officers,  particularly  Captains  King  and 
FitzRoy.  In  1826  he  gave  up  business  in 
order  to  devote  himself  to  his  favourite  pur- 
suit. For  this  he  built  a  yacht  and  cruised 
for  twelve  months  among  the  Pacific  Islands, 
so  successfully  that  on  a  second  voyage  the 


Gumming 


296 


Gumming 


Chilian  government  gave  him  special  exemp- 
tion from  port  dues,  and  privileges  of  buying 
stores  free  of  duty.  He  thus  spent  two  years 
on  the  coast  of  Chili,  returning  to  his  native 
land  with  his  abundant  collections. 

In  1835  he  determined  to  explore  the  Philip- 
pine Islands,  and  credentials  from  the  Spanish 
authorities  at  Madrid,  with  his  knowledge  of 
the  language,  placed  him  at  once  on  the  most 
favourable  footing.  He  was  thus  able  to 
enlist  the  services  of  the  clergy  and  their 
scholars,  who  were  encouraged  to  hunt  the 
wood  for  snails  and  other  shells.  Cunning 
returned  after  four  years'  labours,  paying 
passing  visits  to  Malacca,  Singapore,  and  St. 
Helena.  The  dried  plants  amounted  to  a 
hundred  and  thirty  thousand  specimens;  these, 
with  the  living  orchids,  were  at  once  distri- 
buted, and  his  zoological  collections  also  ren- 
dered available  for  science  by  being  placed  in 
museums  at  home  and  abroad.  He  died  on 
10  Aug.  1865  at  his  house  in  Gower  Street, 
London,  after  long  suffering  from  bronchitis 
and  asthma. 

G.  B.  Sowerby  named  a  genus  of  bivalved 
shells  Cumingia,  after  him,  in  1833. 

[Athenaeum,  19  Aug.  1865,  pp.  247-8 ;  Gent. 
Mag.  3rd  ser.  xix.  (1865),  517-19  (reprint  of 
former);  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  (1865-6),  pp.  57-9; 
Koj.  Soc.  Cat.  Sci.  Papers,  ii.  103-4.]  B.  D.  J. 

GUMMING.  [See  also  COMYN  and 
CTJMING.] 

GUMMING,  ALEXANDER  (1733- 
1814),  mathematician  and  mechanic,  was  a 
native  of  Edinburgh.  He  was  apprenticed 
to  the  watchmaking  business,  which  he  car- 
ried on  with  great  reputation  for  many  years 
in  Bond  Street,  London.  On  retiring  from 
trade  he  settled  in  Pentonville,  where  he 
had  several  houses.  He  was  appointed  a 
county  magistrate,  and  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society.^He  continued  to  pursue 
his  mechanical  studies  with  diligence  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  on  8  March 
1814.  He  was  the  father  of  James  Cumming 
(<*.1827)[q.v.] 

Besides  some  papers  in  the  '  Communica- 
tions to  the  Board  of  Agriculture,'  he  wrote  : 
1. '  The  Elements  of  Clock  and  Watch  Work, 
adapted  to  practice,'  London,  1766,  4to. 
2.  '  Observations  on  the  Effects  which  Car- 
riage Wheels,  with  Rims  of  different  Shapes, 
have  on  the  Roads '  [London,  1797],  8vo,  and 
1809, 4to.  3.  '  Dissertation  on  the  Influence 
of  Gravitation,  considered  as  a  Mechanic 
Power,'  Edinburgh,  1803,  4to.  4.  '  The  De- 
structive Effects  of  the  Conical  Broad  Wheels 
of  Carriages  controverted ;  with  the  improv- 
ing effects  of  cylindrical  wheels  of  the  same 


breadth,  as  they  regard  the  roads,  the  labour 
of  cattle,  &c.,'  1804, 4to.  5.  *  A  Supplement 
to  the  Observations  on  the  Contrary  Effects 
of  Cylindrical  and  Conical  Carriage  Wheels,' 
London,  1809,  4to. 

[Gent.  Mag.  Ixxxiv.  pt.  i.  p.  414  ;  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Living  Authors  (1816),  83,  425  ;  Cat.  of 
Printed  Books  in  Brit.Mus. ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

T.  C. 

CUMMING,  JAMES  (d.  1827),  official 
in  the  India  Office,  son  of  Alexander  Cum- 
ming [q.  v.],  watchmaker,  of  Bond  Street,  en- 
tered the  service  of  the  board  of  control  in 
1793  as  a  clerk.  In  1807  he  was  appointed 
head  of  the  revenue  and  judicial  department 
under  the  board  of  control,  which  post  he  held 
until  1823,  when  he  retired  with  his  health 
broken  down  by  overwork.  According  to  the 
statement  drawn  up  by  himself  and  published 
in  1825,  with  a  view  to  obtaining  a  pension 
equal  to  his  salary  of  1,000/.  a  year,  he  assisted 
in  drawing  up  the  fifth  report  of  the  select 
committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
internal  government  of  Madras,  for  which  he 
was  voted  a  gratuity  of  500/.  in  1814,  and 
300/.  in  1816.  He  also  quotes  in  this  pam- 
phlet the  minute  of  the  board  of  control  on 
his  retirement  in  1823,  and  the  testimony  of 
Canning,  the  Right  Hon.  John  Sulivan,  Lord 
Teignmouth,  and  Lord  Binning  to  the  effi- 
ciency of  his  services.  In  1824  Lord  Liverpool 
gave  his  sister,  Miss  Cumming,  a  pension  of 
200/.  a  year,  after  a  laudatory  notice  of  his 
services  in  a  speech  of  Lord  Binning's  on  the 
Superannuation  Bill  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons on  12  June  1854.  He  died  at  Lovell  Hill 
Cottage,  Berkshire,  on  23  Jan.  1827,  and  as 
in  the  notice  of  his  death  he  is  spoken  of 
as  an  F.S.A.,  he  is  probably  the  same  James 
Cumming,  F.S.  A.,  who  published  an  edition 
of  Owen  Felltham's '  Resolves  '  in  1806,  with 
a  dedication  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester. 

[Gent.  Mag.  February  1827  ;  Brief  Notice  of 
the  Services  of  Mr.  Gumming,  late  head  of  the 
Eevenue  and  Judicial  Department  in  the  office 
of  the  Right  Hon.  the  Board  of  Commissioners 
for  the  Affairs  of  India,  20  July  1825.]  H.M.  S. 

CUMMING,  JAMES  (1777-1861),  pro- 
fessor of  chemistry  at  Cambridge,  was  de- 
scended from  the  Scotch  family  of  Cumming 
of  Altyre.  His  grandfather,  however,  left 
Scotland  after Culloden, and  James  Cumming 
was  born  in  England  on  24  Oct.  1777.  Enter- 
ing at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in  1797, 
he  graduated  as  tenth  wrangler  in  1801,  and 
became  feUow  of  Trinity  in  1803.  While  a 
student  he  devoted  much  time  to  experiments 
in  natural  philosophy,  and  in  1815  he  was 
elected  professor  of  chemistry  in  succession 
to  Smithson  Tennant  [q.  v.]  He  was  keenly 


After '  Society  '  insert '  although 
his  name  does  not  appear   in   the  society's 


^^  "  ' 


Gumming 


297 


Gumming 


alive  to  the  chemical  and  physical  discoveries 
being  rapidly  made  at  that  time,  and  in  1819 
he  gave  in  his  lectures  Oersted's  famous  ex- 
periments, showing  the  deviation  produced 
in  a  magnetised  needle  by  an  electric  current 
parallel  to  its  axis,  and  observed,  '  Here  we 
have  the  principle  of  an  electric  telegraph.' 
He  was  one  of  those  who  contributed  much 
to  the  early  fame  of  the  Cambridge  Philo- 
sophical Society,  of  which  he  was  for  some 
time  president,  and  his  papers  in  its  '  Trans- 
actions,' vols.  i.  and  ii.,  and  in  Thomson's 
1  Annals  of  Philosophy,'  new  ser.  vols.  v.  vi. 
and  vii.  (1823-4),  though  extremely  unpre- 
tentious, are  landmarks  in  electro-magnetism 
and  thermo-electricity.  He  '  seems,  in  fact, 
to  have  made  an  independent  discovery  of 
thermo-electricity '  (TAIT,  '  Rede  Lecture,' 
Nature,  29  May  1873,  p.  86).  He  constructed 
most  delicate  electroscopes,  and  made  impor- 
tant modifications  and  simplifications  of  elec- 
trical methods.  He  was  the  first  to  show,  in 
1823,  that  when  the  temperature  of  one  junc- 
tion of  certain  thermo-electric  circuits  was 
gradually  raised,  the  current  gradually  rose  to 
a  maximum,  then  fell  off,  and  finally  was  re- 
versed at  a  red  heat.  He  published  an  ex- 
tended thermo-electric  series  in  an  appendix 
to  his  important  paper  '  On  the  Development 
of  Electro-Magnetism  by  Heat'  (Camb.  Phil. 
Trans,  ii.  47-76),  read  28  April  1823.  Had  he 
been  more  ambitious  and  of  less  uncertain 
health,  his  clearness  and  grasp  and  his  great 
aptitude  for  research  might  have  carried  him 
into  the  front  rank  of  discoverers.  He  was 
remarkable  for  getting  at  the  pith  of  any  ques- 
tion and  presenting  it  clearly,  and  thus  made 
an  excellent  teacher,  to  which  result  also  the 
success  of  his  experiments  contributed.  He 
continued  to  lecture  till  1860,  and  for  years 
after  went  on  working  in  hislaboratory,within 
a  few  weeks  of  his  death  suggesting  some  in- 
genious crucial  experiments  in  physical  optics. 
He  died  on  10  Nov.  1861  at  North  Runcton, 
near  Lynn,  Norfolk,  of  which  place  he  had 
been  rector  since  1819.  Gumming  was  highly 
respected  for  his  independence  of  thought 
and  action  and  his  kindly  and  unostentatious 
character.  He  was  a  liberal,  well  read  in  lite- 
rature, conversationally  polished,  and  good- 
naturedly  ironical. 

In  1827  Gumming  published  '  A  Manual 
of  Electro-Dynamics,'  based  on  Montferrand's 
'  Manuel  d'Electricit6  Dynamique,'  with  large 
additions  and  improvements.  His  papers, 
besides  those  already  referred  to,  include  a 
4  Report  on  Thenno-Electricity  '  in  '  Brit. 
Assoc.  Reports,'  1831-2,  and  two  other  papers, 
ib.  1833. 

[Cambridge  Independent  Press,  16  Nov.  1861 ; 
Cummiog's  papers  ;  Tait,  loc.  cit.]  G.  T.  B. 


GUMMING,  JOHN  (1807-1881),  divine, 
was  born  in  the  parish  of  Fintray,  Aberdeen- 
shire,  10  Nov.  1807.  He  was  educated  at 
the  Aberdeen  grammar  school,  and  in  1822 
became  a  student  at  the  university.  He 
showed  '  brilliant  promise,'  and  graduated 

;  M.A.  in  1827.  He  then  studied  in  the  Di- 
vinity Hall,  and  during  vacations  acted  as  a 
private  tutor.  He  was  licensed  to  preach 
3  May  1832  by  the  Aberdeen  presbytery. 
Soon  afterwards,  while  acting  as  tutor  in 
Kensington,  he  was  invited  to  preach  in  the 

:  National  Scottish  Church  at  Crown  Court, 
Covent  Garden.  On  18  Aug.  1832  he  received 
a  call  from  the  church.  In  1833  he  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Nicholson,  one 
of  the  elders.  The  church  was  then  very 
small  and  inconvenient,  and  the  minister  s 
income  not  over  2001.  His  preaching  soon 
attracted  a  larger  congregation ;  and  in  1847 
the  church  was  rebuilt  at  a  cost  of  5,000/.  It 
was  opened  in  1848,  with  sittings  for  a  thou- 
sand persons.  The  income  from  pew  rents 
reached  1,500/. ;  but  Gumming  refused  to 
receive  more  than  900/.,  the  remainder  pay- 
ing off  the  debt  incurred  for  rebuilding.  He 
afterwards  raised  funds  by  which  schools 
in  Little  Russell  Street  were  added  in  1849 ; 
and  ragged  schools,  with  a  church,  in  Brewer's 
Court  in  1855.  Gumming  took  an  active 
part  in  a  great  number  of  philanthropic  move- 
ments, and  was  a  popular  preacher.  Cum- 

!  ming  was  prominent  as  a  controversialist. 
He  opposed  the  seceders,  who  ultimately 
formed  the  Free  church,  in  many  pamphlets 
and  lectures.  He  declined  several  invitations 
to  accept  important  charges  in  Scotland,  va- 
cated through  that  event.  In  1839  he  had 
a  public  discussion  at  Hammersmith,  in  which 
he  defended  protestant  doctrine  against  Daniel 
French,  a  Roman  catholic  barrister.  The  pub- 
lished report  went  through  many  editions. 
He  took  part  in  the  Maynooth  controversy 
of  1845 ;  he  lectured  on  the  same  subject  for 
the  Protestant  Reformation  Society  in  1849; 

j  he  presided  at  meetings  to  protest  against  the 

!  '  papal  aggression  '  of  1850 ;  and  had  a  cor- 
respondence with  Cardinal  Wiseman  upon 

I  the  '  persecuting  clause '  of  the  archiepiscopal 
oath.  A  testimonial  was  presented  to  him, 

'  to  which  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  subscribed. 

i  In  1853  the  Wiseman  controversy  was  re- 

|  vived,  and  a  meeting  was  held  at  Exeter 

i  Hall,  which  the  cardinal  was  invited  to  at- 
tend. Cumming  became  most  widely  known 
by  his  writings  on  the  interpretations  of  pro- 
phecy, holding  that  the  '  last  vial '  of  the 
Apocalypse  was  to  be  poured  out  from  1848 
to  1867.  In  1863  he  lectured  against  Bishop 
Colenso.  In  1868,  when  the  Oecumenical 
Council  was  summoned  by  Pius  IX,  Cum- 


Gumming 


298 


Gumming 


ming  took  occasion  of  a  passage  in  the  apo- 
stolic letter  to  ask  whether  he  might  attend. 
The  pope  explained,  through  Archbishop  (now 
Cardinal)  Manning,  that  his  presence  was  not 
admissible. 

Gumming  relieved  his  hard  labours  in  the 
pulpit  and  with  the  pen  by  brief  holidays 
and  a  weekly  excursion  to  a  cottage  near 
Tunbridge  Wells.  Here  he  amused  himself 
with  bee-keeping.  His  letters  to  the  '  Times,' 
signed  a  '  Beemaster,'  attracted  much  notice, 
and  were  the  basis  of  a  work  called  '  Bee- 
keeping,' published  in  1864. 

In  1876  Cumming's  health  began  to  decline, 
and  on  21  July  1879  he  sent  in  his  resigna- 
tion. A  sum  of  3,000/.  was  raised  by  his 
admirers,  which  brought  an  annuity  of  300/. 
His  wife  died  1  Sept.  1879.  His  mind  was 
already  weakened,  and  he  died  5  July  1881. 
He  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green.-  He  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  D.D.  from 
Edinburgh  in  1844.  A  list  of  more  than  a 
hundred  publications  of  various  kinds  is  given 
in  Cumming's  life. 

Among  them  are :  1.  '  Lectures  for  the 
Times,  or  an  Exposition  of  Tridentine  and 
Tractarian  Popery,'  1844.  2.  'Is  Christianity 
from  God  ?  '  a  manual  of  Christian  evidence, 
1847  (11  editions).  3. '  Apocalyptic  Sketches ' 
(3  series),  1848-50.  4.  '  Prophetic  Studies, 
or  Lectures  on  the  Book  of  Daniel,'  1850. 
5.  '  Signs  of  the  Times,  or  Present,  Past,  and 
Future,'  1854.  6.  'The Great  Tribulation,  or 
Things  coming  on  the  Earth,'  1859.  7.  '  Popu- 
lar Lectures  on  the  "  Essays  and  Reviews," ' 
1861.  8.  'The  Millennial  Rest,  or  the 
World  as  it  will  be,'  1862.  9.  'Moses 
Right,  and  Bishop  Colenso  Wrong,'  1863. 
10.  'Driftwood,  Seawood,  and  Fallen 
Leaves,'  2  vols.  of  essays,  1863.  11.  'The 
Destiny  of  the  Nations,'  1864.  12.  '  Ritual- 
ism the  Highway  to  Rome,'  1867.  13.  '  The 
Sounding  of  the  Last  Trumpet,  or  the  Last 
Woe,'  1867.  14.  '  The  Seventh  Vial,  or 
the  Time  of  Trouble  Begun,'  1870.  15.  '  The 
Fall  of  Babylon,  foreshadowed  in  her  Teach- 
ings, in  History,  and  in  Prophecy/  1870. 

[In  Memoriam,  the  Rev.  John  Gumming,  D.D., 
F.R.S.E.  (printed  for  private  distribution),  n.d.] 

GUMMING,  JOSEPH  GEORGE  (1812- 
1868),  geologist  and  divine,  was  born  on 
15  Feb.  1812  at  Matlock,  Derbyshire.  He 
was  educated  at  Oakham  grammar  school, 
where  he  was  remarkable  for  his  grave  ear- 
nestness, scarcely  ever  indulging  in  games. 
He  was,  however,  fond  of  wrestling,  and  was 
a  great  walker,  especially  visiting  Derbyshire 
and  collecting  fossil  remains.  He  gained  ex- 
hibitions at  Oakham  and  proceeded  to  Em- 
manuel College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was 


senior  optime  in  1834.  He  was  ordained  in 
1835  to  the  curacy  of  his  uncle,  James  Cum- 
ming  [q.  v.],  professor  of  chemistry  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  rector  of  North  Runcton,  Nor- 
folk. In  1838  he  was  appointed  classical 
master  of  the  AVest  Riding  proprietary  school, 
and  in  1841  he  became  vice-principal  of  King 
William's  College  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Gum- 
ming remained  in  the  Isle  of  Man  for  fifteen 
years,  and  studied  the  geology  and  antiqua- 
rian remains  of  the  district  with  great  care. 
In  1848  he  published  '  The  Isle  of  Man  :  its 
History,  Physical,  Ecclesiastical,  Civil,  and 
Legendary.'  In  this  volume  he  has  dealt 
largely  with  the  mythical  tales,  succinctly 
recording  the  history  of  the  island,  and  care- 
fully examining  all  the  interesting  geological 
phenomena.  The  lithological  character  of  the 
island  and  the  disturbances  which  have  pro- 
duced the  subsidence  of  some  geological  for- 
mations, and  the  emergence  of  others,  are 
carefully  and  accurately  described. 

Gumming  was  appointed  in  1856  to  the 
mastership  of  King  Edward's  grammar  school, 
Lichfield.  In  1858  he  became  warden  and 
professor  of  classical  literature  and  geology 
in  Queen's  College,  Birmingham.  In  1862 
he  was  presented  by  the  lord  chancellor  to 
the  rectory  of  Mellis,  Suffolk,  which  he  ex- 
changed in  1867  for  the  vicarage  of  St.  John's, 
Bethnal  Green. 

Gumming  married  in  1838  Agnes,  daughter 
of  Mr.  Peckham,  by  whom  he  had  a  family 
of  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  who  sur- 
vived him.  He  became  a  fellow  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society  of  London  in  1846,  and  he 
published  some  papers  in  the  journal  of  that 
society.  He  died  quite  suddenly  on  21  Sept. 
1868. 

[Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Geological  Society, 
1849  ;  Cambridge  Calendar ;  Walford's  Men  of 
the  Time,  1862;  New  Philosophical  Magazine, 
1869  ;  Journal  of  the  Arch  geological  Institute.] 

R.  H-T. 

GUMMING,  ROUALEYN  GEORGE 
GORDON-  (1820-1866),  the  African  lion 
hunter,  second  son  of  Sir  William  Gordon 
Gordon-Gumming,  second  baronet  of  Altyre 
and  Gordonstown,  was  born  on  15  March 
1820.  He  was  educated  at  Eton,  but  even 
in  his  boyhood  was  distinguished  more  for 
his  love  of  sport,  especially  salmon-fishing 
and  deer-stalking,  than  for  anything  else. 
He  entered  the  East  India  Company's  service 
as  a  cornet  in  the  Madras  cavalry  in  1838, 
and  on  his  way  had  his  first  experience  of 
sport  in  South  Africa;  but  the  climate  of 
the  East  did  not  agree  with  him,  and  in  1840 
he  resigned  his  commission.  He  then  re- 
turned to  Scotland,  and  devoted  himself  to 


Gumming 


299 


Gumming 


deer-stalking;  but  in  his  own  words  he  found 
'  the  life  of  the  wild  hunter  so  far  preferable 
to  that  of  the  mere  sportsman  '  that  he  ob- 
tained an  ensigncy  in  the  Royal  Veteran 
Newfoundland  Companies.  Not  finding  the 
opportunities  for  sport  in  America  which 
he  expected,  he  exchanged  in  1843  into  the 
Cape  Mounted  Rifles,  and  once  more  found 
himself  in  Africa.  He  did  not  long  remain  in 
his  new  regiment,  but  resigned  his  commis- 
sion at  the  close  of  the  year,  and  purchasing 
a  wagon  and  collecting  a  few  followers,  he 
spent  the  next  five  years  hunting  in  the  inte- 
rior of  South  Africa.  In  1848  he  returned  to 
England,  and  in  1850  he  published  his  'Five 
Years  of  a  Hunter's  Life  in  the  Far  Interior  of 
South  Africa,'  a  book  which  had  an  immense 
success,  and  made  him  the  lion  of  the  season. 
In  1851  he  exhibited  his  trophies  of  success  at 
the  Great  Exhibition.  He  then  went  about 
the  country  lecturing  and  exhibiting  his  lion 
skins  for  some  years,  and  under  the  sobriquet 
of  the '  Lion  Hunter '  he  obtained  great  popu- 
larity, and  made  a  good  deal  of  money.  In 
1856  he  published  a  condensed  edition  of  his 
book  as  '  The  Lion  Hunter  of  South  Africa,' 
and  in  1858  he  established  himself  at  Fort 
Augustus  on  the  Caledonian  Canal,  where  his 
museum  was  a  great  attraction  to  all  tourists. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  height  and  physical 
strength,  with  very  Scotch  features,  and  lie 
seems  to  have  had  a  Scotch  premonition  of 
death,  for  he  ordered  his  coffin  and  made  his 
will  just  before  he  died  at  Fort  Augustus  on 
24  March  1866. 

[Preface  to  the  first  edition  of  his  book;  Gent. 
Mag.  May  1866  ;  private  information.] 

H.  M.  S. 

GUMMING,  THOMAS  (d.  1774),quaker, 
commonly  known  as  the  '  fighting  quaker,' 
Avas  a  private  merchant  engaged  in  the  Afri- 
can trade.  During  a  business  voyage  he  con- 
tracted an  acquaintance  with  the  king  of  Le- 
gibelli  (South  Barbary),  whom  he  found  well 
disposed  to  English  enterprise,  and  who,  being 
exasperated  with  the  French,  had  actually 
commenced  a  war  against  them.  He  requested 
the  English  to  protect  his  trade,  and  on  con- 
dition of  receiving  the  sole  privilege  of  tra- 
ding with  the  country,  Gumming  agreed  to 
exert  his  influence  with  the  English  govern- 
ment. After  ascertaining  the  strength  of  the 
French  positions  on  the  coast,  he  returned  to 
England,  and  having  formed  a  plan  for  an 
expedition,  presented  it  to  the  board  of  trade, 
by  whom  it  was  approved  after  a  critical  ex- 
amination. Many  obstacles  were  placed  in 
his  way  by  the  government,  but  at  length  the 
ministry  granted  a  military  and  naval  force, 
though  a  much  inferior  one  to  that  he  con_ 


sidered  necessary.  This  force  was  professedly 
put  under  the  command  of  military  officers, 
but  Cumming  really  had  the  entire  direction, 
and  his  local  knowledge  enabled  him  to  guide 
it  in  such  a  manner  that  it  proved  entirely 
successful.     Cumming  had  hoped,  as  he  ex- 
plained to  the  Society  of  Friends,  that  blood- 
(  shed  might  be   avoided,  and  avowed  that 
otherwise  he  would  not  have  urged  it.    This 
J  hope,  however,  was  fruitless,  and  he  then 
j  took  the  entire  blame  on  himself,  but  there 
j  is  no  reason  to  suppose  he  was  disowned  by 
'  the  Friends.     He  died  29  May  1774. 

[Hume's  Hist.  x.  96 ;  State  Records ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1774,  287.]  A.  C.  B. 

CUMMING,  WILLIAM  (Jl.  1797-1823),. 
portrait-painter,  was  a  painter  of  repute  in 
Dublin  towards  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  his  female  portraits  were  much 
admired.  Some  of  his  portraits  have  been 
engraved,  notably  James  Cuffe,  Lord  Tyraw- 
ley,  engraved  in  mezzotint  by  John  Raphael 
Smith,  Edward  Cooke,  uuder-secretary  for 
Ireland,  and  John  Doyle,  both  engraved  in 
mezzotint  by  W.  Ward.  He  painted  a  pic- 
ture of  Christ  and  Zebedee's  Children,  which 
was  engraved  for  Macklin's  bible  by  J.  Hol- 
loway,  and  published  in  1798.  In  1821, 
when  the  Royal  Hibernian  Academy,  after  a 
protracted  controversy,  succeeded  in  obtaining 
a  charter,  Cummiug-was  one  of  three  artists 
elected  by  ballot  to  choose  eleven  others, 
and  thus  form  the  first  fourteen  academi- 
cians. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Chaloner  Smith's 
British  Mezzotinto  Portraits ;  W.  B.  Sarsfield 
Taylor's  History  of  the  Fine  Arts  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland.]  L.  C. 

CUMMING,  WILLIAM  (1822  P-1855), 
the  pioneer  of  modern  ophthalmology,  was  the 
first  to  demonstrate  that  rays  of  light  falling 
on  the  human  retina  might  be  reflected  back 
to  the  eye  of  an  observer,  and  that  the  fundus 
of  the  eye,  till  then  a  dark  and  hidden  region, 
might,  under  certain  conditions  of  illumina- 
tion, become  visible.  This  important  fact  was 
communicated  by  him  to  the  Medico-Chirur- 
gical  Society  of  London  in  June  1846,  in  a 
paper  '  On  a  Luminous  Appearance  of  the 
Human  Eye/  &c.  He  never  obtained  a  view 
of  the  tissue  and  vessels  of  the  retina.  This 
was  reserved  for  Helmholtz,  who,  in  a  tract 
of  forty-three  pages,  described  his  method  of 
viewing  these  structures  by  means  of  a  polar- 
ising apparatus  ('  Beschreibung  eiues  Augen- 
spiegels,'  &c.,  Berlin,  1851).  This  was  after- 
wards superseded  by  a  mirror,  to  which  the 
now  familiar  name  of '  Ophthalmoscope '  was 
applied.  It  underwent  many  modification* 


Cunard 


300 


Cundy 


xintil  the  whole  fundus  of  the  eye,  in  its  healthy 
.and  in  its  morbid  state,  has  been  so  minutely 
described  and  depicted  as  to  be  familiar  to 
every  medical  student. 

Gumming  was  a  singularly  modest  and 
retiring  man,  a  thoughtful  and  accurate  ob-  i 
server ;  and  had  his  life  been  prolonged  he 
would  no  doubt  have  further  developed  his 
important  discovery.  He  fell  into  ill  health, 
and  died  at  Limehouse  in  1855,  aged  33. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  J.  D. 

CUNARD,  SIR  SAMUEL  (1787-1865), 
shipowner,  son  of  Abraham  Cunard,  merchant, 
of  Philadelphia,  by  his  wife,  a  daughter  of 
Thomas  Murphy,  was  probably  born  at  Hali- 
fax, Nova  Scotia,  on  21  Nov.  1787.  He  was 
for  many  years  a  merchant  at  Halifax,  and 
the  owner  of  whalers  which  went  from  Nova 
Scotia  to  the  Pacific.  In  1830  he  contem- 
plated the  establishment  of  a  mail  service 
between  England  and  America,  his  original 
plan,  which  he  afterwards  carried  out,  being 
to  run  steamers  from  Liverpool  to  Halifax, 
.and  thence  to  Boston  in  the  United  States. 
In  1838  he  came  to  England,  with  an  intro- 
duction from  Sir  James  Melvill,  of  the  India 
House,  to  Robert  Napier  of  Glasgow,  the 
eminent  marine  engineer.  The  result  of  an 
interview  with  Napier  was  that  Cunard  gave 
him  an  order  for  four  steamships,  each  of 
1,200  tons  burden  and  440-horse  power.  The 
project  then  assuming  a  proportion  which  was 
beyond  the  resources  of  a  private  individual, 
he  joined  with  Mr.  George  Burns  of  Glasgow 
and  Mr.  David  Maclver  of  Liverpool,  and 
established  in  1839  the  British  and  North 
American  Royal  Mail  Steam  Packet  Company. 
The  government  on  4  May  1839  entered  into 
a  contract  with  Cunard  for  the  conveyance  of 
the  mails  between  Liverpool  and  Halifax, 
Boston  and  Quebec,  for  seven  years  at  60,000£. 
per  annum,  stipulating  at  the  same  time  that 
the  ships  should  be  of  sufficient  strength  and 
capacity  to  be  used  as  troopships  in  case  of 
necessity,  and  to  receive  a  fitting  armament. 
The  first  voyage  of  this  line  across  the  At- 
lantic was  made  by  the  Britannia,  which  in 
the  presence  of  an  immense  concourse  of 
spectators  left  Liverpool  on  4  July  1840,  Cu- 
nard himself  sailing  in  the  vessel.  She  ar- 
rived at  Boston  in  fourteen  days  and  eight 
hours,  where  on  22  July  he  was  entertained 
at  a  public  banquet  given  to  celebrate  the 
•establishment  of  steam  postal  communication 
between  America  and  Great  Britain.  During 
the  next  seven  years  the  service  was  con- 
ducted by  six  boats,  but  at  the  end  of  that 
time  the  government  determined  to  have  a 
weekly  mail,  and  four  more  ships  were  added 
to  the  fleet.  The  first  iron  boat  used  in  this 


service  was  the  Persia,  built  by  R.  Napier  & 
Son  in  1855,  which  was  not  only  the  largest 
of  the  ships,  but  surpassed  in  speed  all  the 
other  vessels.  The  success  of  the  iron  steamers 
was  from  the  first  undoubted,  and  in  course 
of  time  it  was  found  advisable  to  abandon 
paddles  as  the  propelling  power,  and  to  rely 
entirely  on  the  screw,  and  no  paddle-wheel 
boats  were  built  after  1862,  when  the  China 
was  the  first  large  ship  sent  across  the  At- 
lantic with  a  screw  movement.  On  9  March 
1859,  in  recognition  of  the  services  which  he 
had  rendered  to  this  country  by  the  esta- 
blishment of  the  Cunard  line  of  steamers,  her 
majesty,  upon  the  recommendation  of  Lord 
Palmerston,  conferred  a  baronetcy  on  Cunard. 
He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  in  1846.  He  died  at  his 
residence,  26  Princes  Gardens,  Kensington, 
London,  on  28  April  1865,  and  his  personalty, 
on  27  May,  was  sworn  under  350,000/.  He 
married,  in  February  1815,  Susan,  daughter 
of  William  Duffus  of  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. 
She  died  at  Halifax  on  28  Jan.  1828. 

[Lindsay's  History  of  Merchant  Shipping 
(1876),  iv.  178-86,  217-20,  226-50;  Fortunes 
made  in  Business  (1884),  ii.  325—71 ;  London 
Society  (1880),  xxxviii.  33-47  ;  On  Halifax  and 
Boston  Mails— Parl.  Papers,  xlv.  195-231  (1846), 
and  li.  37  (1851).]  G.  C.  B. 

CUNDY,  THOMAS,  the  elder  (1765- 
1825),  architect  and  builder,  eldest  son  of 
Peter  Cundy  of  Restowrick  House,  St.  Den- 
nis, Cornwall,  and  Thomasine  Wilcocks,  his 
wife,  was  baptised  at  St.  Dennis  18  Feb. 
1765,  and  belonged  to  an  ancient  family,  of 
which  the  main  branch  was  long  seated  at 
Sandwich  in  Kent.  Cundy  left  his  home 
early,  and  after  being  apprenticed  to  a  builder 
at  Plymouth,  at  the  age  of  twenty-one  came 
to  London  to  seek  his  fortune  there.  By  his 
unremitting  industry  he  overcame  all  diffi- 
culties, and  establishing  himself  as  an  archi- 
tect and  builder  in  Ranelagh  Street,  Pimlico, 
secured  extensive  employment  in  that  capa- 
city in  London  and  all  parts  of  the  country. 
At  the  age  of  twenty-eight  he  was  employed 
as  clerk  of  the  works  at  Normanton  Park, 
under  Mr.  S.  P.  Cockerell,  upon  whose  retire- 
ment he  was  retained  by  Sir  Gilbert  Heath- 
cote  to  complete  the  alterations  in  progress. 
He  then  commenced  business  as  an  architect 
and  builder.  He  soon  made  a  reputation  for 
himself,  and  after  being  largely  patronised  by 
influential  people,  he  was  in  1821  appointed 
surveyor  to  Earl  Grosvenor's  London  estates. 
Among  the  important  buildings  which  Cundy 
either  built  or  made  extensive  alterations  in 
were  Middleton  Park  and  Osterley  for  the  Earl 
of  Jersey,  Tottenham  Park,  Hawarden  Castle, 


Cundy 


301 


Cungar 


Burton  Constable,  Sion  House  and  Northum- 
berland House,  Wytham  in  Oxfordshire,  and 
many  others.     He  exhibited  several  designs 
for  these  and  other  buildings  at  the  Royal 
Academy.      Cundy  died  28  Dec.  1825,  in 
his  sixty-first  year.     In  1789  he  married,  at  | 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Mary  Hubert  of  j 
Abingdon  Street,  Westminster,  by  whom  he  ; 
was  the  father  of  seven  sons,  the  eldest  of  j 
whom,  Thomas  [q.  v.],  succeeded  him.  JAMES  ; 
CUNDY,  his  second  son,  born  in  1792,  entered  j 
the  schools  of  the  Royal  Academy  as  a  sculp-  ! 
tor.     In  1817  he  exhibited  at  the  British  In- 
stitution a  group  of '  Eve  supplicating  Adam,' 
and  in  1818,  at  the  same  place,  '  The  Judg- 
ment of  Paris.'    In  May  1826  he  unfortu- 
nately met  with  a  carriage  accident  in  Water- 
loo Place,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  died, 
leaving  by  Mary  Tansley,  his  wife,  a  son, 
SAMUEL  CUNDY,  who  was  of  some  note  as  a 
modeller  and  mason,  and  was  employed  on 
the  restorations  at  Westminster  Abbey,  St. 
Albans  Abbey,  and  elsewhere.     He  died  in 
1866,  aged  about  50.   JOSEPH  CUNDY  (1795-  ! 
1875),  third  son  of  Thomas  Cundy  the  elder, 
was  also  well  known  as  a  speculative  architect 
and  builder  in  Belgravia,  and  was  father  of 
Thomas  Syson  Cundy,  the  well-known  sur- 
veyor to  the  Fountaine- Wilson-Montagu  es- 
tates in  the  north  of  England.     NICHOLAS 
WILCOCKS  CUNDY,  born  1778,  a  younger  bro- 
ther of  Thomas  Cundy  the  elder,  was  distin-  ! 
guished  as  a  civil  engineer,  and  as  the  projector 
of  a  ship  canal  from  Portsmouth  to  London  I 
and  one  of  the  four  competing  schemes  for 
the  London  and  Brighton  railway.    He  also  I 
designed  the  Pantheon  in  Oxford  Street.    He  ; 
married  Miss  Stafford-Cooke,  and  unsuccess- 
fully contested  the  borough  of  Sandwich. 

[Information  from  Mr.  Thomas  Cundy  ;  Red- 
grave's Diet,  of  Artiste;  Graves's  Diet,  of  Artists, 
1760-1880;  Builder,  1867,  pp.  464,  607;  Cata- 
logues of  the  British  Institution,  Royal  Academy, 
&c.]  L.  C. 

CUNDY,  THOMAS,  the  younger (1790- 
1867),  architect,  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Cundy  [q.  v.]  and  Mary  Hubert,  his  wife. 
He  was  associated  with  his  father  in  many 
of  his  undertakings,  and  on  his  father's  death 
in  1825  succeeded  to  his  connection  and  also 
to  his  position  as  surveyor  to  Earl  Gros- 
venor's  London  estates.  This  position  he 
held  for  forty-one  years,  during  which  period 
the  extraordinary  speculations  of  Thomas 
Cubitt  [q.  v.]  were  commenced  and  com- 
pleted. Cundy  practised  as  an  architect  only, 
and  among  the  important  works  erected  or  im- 
proved from  his  designs  were  Hewell  Grange, 
Tottenham  Park,  Moor  Park,  Fawsley  Park, 
and  others,  including  alterations  to  the  house 


and  gallery  in  Grosvenor  Street,  the  London 
residence  of  the  Duke  of  Westminster.  In 
later  years  he  was  largely  employed  in  erect- 
ing churches  in  the  west  end  of  London,, 
among  which  may  be  noted  Holy  Trinity, 
Paddington,  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  St. 
Barnabas's,  St.  Michael's,  and  St.  Gabriel's  in 
Pimlico,  and  others.  Cundy  resided  latterly 
at  Bromley  in  Kent,  and  died  15  July  1867, 
aged  77.  He  married  Arabella,  daughter  of 
John  Fishlake  of  Salisbury,  by  whom  he  left 
three  sons  and  one  daughter.  His  third  son, 
Thomas  Cundy,  the  third  of  that  name,  was 
born  in  1820,  and  associated  with  his  father 
in  many  of  his  undertakings.  He  eventually 
succeeded  to  his  connection  and  his  position, 
and  occupies  a  distinguished  place  in  the 
ranks  of  his  profession. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Art.ists  ;  Builder,  1867, 
p.  607  ;  information  from  Mr.  Thomas  Cundy.] 

L.  C. 

CUNGAR  or  C  YNGAR,  SAINT  (JL  500  ?)r 
anchorite,  is  said  by  Capgrave  (Nova  Le- 
genda,  fo.  80)  to  have  been  the  son  of  an 
emperor  of  Constantinople  and  of  an  empress 
named  Luceria,  to  have  come  to  this  country 
in  the  time  of  Dubritius,  bishop  of  Llandaff 
(d.  612  ?),  and  to  have  founded  an  oratory, 
first  at  the  place  called,  as  it  is  supposed  after 
him,  Congresbury  in  Somerset,  and  after- 
wards in  Morganwy,  Glamorganshire,  plac- 
ing twelve  canons  in  each.  He  is  further 
said  to  have  received  a  grant  of  land  from 
Iva,  king  of  the  English  (Ina  or  Ini,  king  of 
the  West  Saxons,  res.  725),  and  to  have  been 
called  both  by  English  and  Welsh  Docwin, 
because  he  taught  (quod  doceret)  the  people 
the  Gospel.  While  the  circumstances  of  this 
legend  are  of  course  unhistorical,  they  are 
not  without  meaning.  Congresbury  was  pro- 
bably of  some  ecclesiastical  importance  in 
British  times ;  for  either  a  monastery  or  at 
least  a  church  of  sufficient  size  to  be  called 
a  minster  existed  there  in  the  days  of  Alfred, 
and  was  granted  by  that  king  to  Asser  [q.  v.], 
bishop  of  Sherborne.  The  name  Docwin 
seems  to  point  to  Docwinni,  one  of  the  three 
famous  sanctuaries  of  Llandaffdiocese.  Again, 
the  story  of  Ini  in  connection  with  a  foundation 
at  Wells  is  associated  with  the  false  notions 
that  that  king  was  the  founder  of  the  Somer- 
set bishopric,  and  that  the  see  was  originally 
placed  at  Congresbury,  and  with  the  ex- 
tremely probable  notion  that  Ini  really  did  set 
up  a  collegiate  church  of  some  kind  at  Wells, 
the  existence  of  which  accounts  for  that  place 
being  chosen  for  the  see  when  the  bishopric 
was  founded  by  Edward  the  Elder.  And  if 
we  disregard  the  dates  assigned  to  Cungar, 
it  may  well  be  that  the  story  of  the  saint  coming 


Cuningham 


302 


Cuningham 


from  beyond  sea,  first  to  a  place  now  in  So- 
merset, and  then  going  across  to  the  land  to 
which  we  now  appropriate  the  name  of  Wales, 
may  be  one  of  the  many  illustrations  of  the 
close  connection  between  Armorica  and  the 
lands  on  either  side  of  the  Bristol  Channel. 
St.  Cungar's  name  is  preserved  in  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  churches  of  Badgworth,  So- 
merset, of  Hope,  Flintshire,  and  of  Llangafo, 
Anglesey. 

[Capgrave's  Nova  Legenda  Aurea,  fo.  80 ; 
Ussher's  Brit.  Eccles.  Antiq.  (ed.  1687),  36,  252  ; 
Kees's  Welsh  Saints,  183  ;  Haddan  and  Stubbs's 
Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Documents,  i.  150, 
158:  Hunt's  History  of  Diocese  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  5,  6.]  W.  H. 

CUNINGHAM.  [See  also  CUNNING- 
HAM and  CTTNTNGHAM.] 

CUNINGHAM  or  KENINGHAM, 
WILLIAM,  M.D.  (fi.  1586),  physician, 
astrologer,  and  engraver,  was  probably  a 
native  of  Norfolk.  He  was  born  in  1531, 
and  became  a  pensioner  of  Corpus  Christi 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1548,  but  was  not 
matriculated  till  15  May  1551.  In  1557  he 
was  admitted  to  the  degree  of  M.B.  at  Cam- 
bridge, having  studied  medicine  for  seven 
years,  and  been  examined  by  Dr.  Walker  J 
and  Dr.  Hatcher.  He  also  studied  in  the  | 
university  of  Heidelberg,  where  he  tells  us 
lie  was  genteelly  entertained  by  Dr.  John 
Langius,  T.  Erastus,  physicians,  and  D.  Bal-  ' 
duinus,  reader  of  the  civil  law,  besides  divers  ! 
others,  at  the  time  of  his  commencement.  It  ' 
is  supposed  that  he  was  created  M.D.  at 
Heidelberg  in  or  about  1559,  at  which  period 
he  seems  to  have  changed  his  name  from 
Keningham  to  Cuningham.  Between  1556 
and  1559  he  was  residing  at  Norwich,  of 
which  ancient  city  he  gives  a  very  curious 
map  in  his  '  Cosmographicall  Glasse.'  He 
afterwards  attained  eminence  as  a  physician 
in  London,  being  also  noted  for  his  skill  in 
astrology.  In  1563  he  was  appointed  public 
lecturer  at  Surgeons'  Hall.  His  town  resi- 
dence was  in  Coleman  Street.  Neither  the 
date  nor  the  place  of  his  death  has  been  dis- 
covered. 

His  works  are:  1.  'A  Newe  Almanacke 
and  Prognostication  collected  for  ye  yere  of 
our  Lord  MDLVIII.,  wherein  is  expressed  the 
change  and  ful  of  the  Mone,  with  their 
Quarters.  The  variety  of  the  ayre,  and  also 
of  the  windes  throughout  the  whole  yeare, 
with  infortunace  times  to  bie,  and  sell,  take 
medicine,  sowe,  plant,  and  journey,  &c.  Made 
for  the  Meridian  of  Norwich  and  Pole  Arck- 
ticke  iii.  degrees,  and  serving  for  all  England. 
By  William  Kenningham,  Physician,'London, 


1558, 8vo.  2.  '  The  Cosmographicall  Glasse, 
conteinyng  the  pleasant  Principles  of  Cosmo- 
graphie,  Geographie,  Hydrographie,  or  Navi- 
gation,' London,  1559,  fol.  Dedication  to 
Lord  Robert  Dudley,  K.G.,  master  of  the 
horse,  dated  Norwich,  18  July  1559.  This 
learned  old  treatise,  so  remarkable  for  the 
beauty  of  the  print  and  ornaments,  is  amply 
described  in  Oldys's  '  British  Librarian,'  pp. 
26-33.  Cuningham  states  that  he  was  only 
twenty-eight  years  of  age  at  the  time  of  its 
publication.  3.  '  An  Apology.'  4.  '  A  new 
Quadrat,  by  no  man  ever  publish'd.'  5.  '  The 
Astronomical  Ring.'  6.  '  Organographia.' 
7.  '  Gazophilacion  Astronomicum.'  8.  '  Chro- 
nographia.'  9.  '  Commentaria  in  Hippocra- 
tem  de  Ae're.  Aquis  et  Regionibus.'  10.  An 
Almanack,  licensed  to  John  Day,  1559. 
11.  An  invective  epistle  in  defence  of  astro- 
logers. Frequently  quoted  in  Fulke's  '  Anti- 
prognosticon  contra  inutiles  astrologorum 
prtedictiones '  (1560).  12.  Address  to  the  pro- 
fessors of  Chirurgerie,  prefixed  to  John  Halle's 
translation  of  Lanfranc  of  Milan's  '  Chirur- 
gia  Parva'  (1565).  Dated  from  his  house  in 
Coleman  Street,  18  April  1565.  13.  Letter 
to  John  Hall,  chirurgeon,  1565,  Bodl.  MS. 
14.  '  A  new  Almanack  and  Prognostication, 
seruing  for  the  year  of  Christ  our  Lorde 
MDLXVI.,  diligently  calculated  for  the  longi- 
tude of  London  and  pole  articke  of  the 
same,'  London,  1565,  8vo.  15.  '  De  defini- 
tione,  causis,  signis,  symptomatibus,  et  cura- 
tione  Chameliantiaseos,  sive  morbi  Gallici.' 
This  is  mentioned  by  Gale  in  a  work  of  his 
published  in  1583.  16.  Epistle  to  his  ap- 
proved friend  Thomas  Gale.  Prefixed  to  Gale's 
1  Workes  of  Chirurgerie,'  1586.  17.  '  Abacus, 
or  Book  of  Longitudes  and  Latitudes  of 
various  places,'  MS.  Cai.  Coll.  Cantabr.  226. 
It  is  a  paper  volume  of  133  pages  12mo,  and 
contains  descriptions  of  continents,  countries, 
and  cities,  and  geographical  questions  and 
problems,  partly  in  Latin  and  partly  in  Eng- 
lish. According  to  Tanner  it  is  merely  a 
portion  of  the  '  Cosmographicall  Glasse.'  The 
works  numbered  3  to  9  are  mentioned  in  the 
'  Cosmographicall  Glasse,'  but  none  of  them 
appear  to  have  been  printed. 

Cuningham  was  an  engraver  as  well  as 
an  author,  several  of  the  woodcuts  in  the 
'  Cosmographicall  Glasse '  being  the  work  of 
his  own  hand.  Among  other  curious  illus- 
trations that  book  contains  a  portrait  of  the 
author  arrayed  in  his  doctor's  robes. 

From  Cuningham's  perspective  map  and 
the  view  in  Braun,  Richard  Taylor  made  the 
very  interesting  picture  of  old  Norwich  given 
in  his  '  Index  Monasticus,'  a  copy  of  which, 
by  F.  Basire,  appears  in  the  '  Record  of  the 
House  of  Gournay.' 


Cunningham 


303 


Cunningham 


[Aikin's  Biog.  Memoirs  of  Medicine,  p.  137  ; 
Ames's  Typogr.  Antiq.  (Herbert),  pp.  630,  632, 
666,  845,  864,  964,  1016,  1319;  Blomefield's 
Norfolk,  iii.  278 ;  Brydges's  Restitute,  in.  235 ; 


against  the  order  of  Grey  Friars,  who  had 
lately  made  themselves  odious  by  their  per- 
secution of  George  Buchanan.  It  is  entitled 
Ane  Epistle  direct  fra  the  Holye  Armite  of 


Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  iii.  1  ;  Fulke's  Defence    A.nari.t  (Thomas  Douchtie,  the  founder  of 


•of  Translations,  ed.  Hartshorne,  p.  v ;  Gough's 
British  Topography,  i.  86,  87,  ii.  14;  Granger's 

son's  Biog.  Med.  i.  236 ;  Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man. 
<Bohn),  p.  570  ;  Masters's  Hist,  of  C.  C.  C.  C. 
ed.  Lamb,  p.  476 ;  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser. 
xi.  435,  3rd  ser.  iv.  305 ;  Oldys's  British  Li- 
brarian, pp.  26,  46  ;  Ritson's  Bibl.  Poet.  p.  176  ; 
Smith's  Cat.  of  Caius  Collfge  MSS.  p.  119; 
Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit.  p.  213  ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.] 

T.  C. 

CUNNINGHAM,  ALEXANDER,  first 
EARL  OF  GLENCAIRN  (d.  1488),  was  descended 


the  chapel  of  our  Lady  of  Loretto :  formerly 
called  Allarit  or  Alarett)  to  his  Brethern 
the  Gray  Freires,'  and  was  printed  by  Knox 
in  his  '  History  of  the  Reformation '  (  Works, 
ed.  Laing,  i.  72-5).  It  was  also  published 
in  Sibbald's  '  Chronicle  of  Scottish  Poetry.' 
The  fact  that  Knox  printed  the  verses  in 
his  '  History '  may  be  accepted  as  at  least 
sufficient  proof  of  their  pungency  and  terse- 
ness. The  fifth  earl  of  Glencairn  was  per- 
haps the  most  consistent  supporter  of  Knox 
among  all  the  nobles  of  Scotland,  and  one  of 
the  few  actuated  by  a  strictly  religious  or 


from  a  family  which  obtained  the  manor  of    ecclesiastical  zeal.     His  valuable  character- 
Cunningham,  in  the  parish  of  Kilmaurs,  Ayr-    ' 


shire,  in  the  twelfth  century.  He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Cunningham  (who 
received  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Kilmaurs 
from  Robert,  duke  of  Albany,  and  was 
knighted  by  James  I)  by  his  wife  Ann,  a 
daughter  of  Sir  John  de  Montgomery  of 
Eglinton  and  Ardrossan.  He  was  created 
a  lord  of  parliament  by  the  title  Lord  Kil- 
maurs about  1450.  In  January  1477-8  he 
received  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Drip  in  the 
parish  of  Kilbride,  Lanarkshire  {Register  of 
the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  vol.  i.  entry  1,342). 
He  was  created  Earl  of  Glencairn  (a  parish 
in  the  western  part  of  Nithsdale,  Dumfries- 
shire) by  James  III  28  May  1488,  for  the 
powerful  assistance  he  had  rendered  against 
the  rebel  lords  at  Blackness.  He  was  slain 
at  the  battle  of  Sauchieburn  11  June  of  the 
same  year.  By  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Adam  Hepburn  of  Hailes,  he  had  four  sons. 
By  the  Rescissory  Act  passed  by  James  IV 
17  Oct.  1488,  his  eldest  son  Robert  was  de- 
prived of  the  earldom  and  reduced  to  the 
rank  of  Lord  Kilmaurs.  It  was,  however, 
revived  in  the  person  of  Cuthbert,  third  earl, 
in  1506. 

[Acts  of  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. ;  Re- 
gister of  the  Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  vol.  i. ; 
Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  633-4  ] 

T.  F.  H. 


istics  were  at  an  early  period  discerned  by 
Sir  Ralph  Sadler.  Writing  to  Henry  VIII 
in  1543,  when  Kilmaurs  was  in  England  as 
a  pledge  of  his  father's  sincerity,  he  says : 
'  Furthermore,  he '  (the  fourth  earl  of  Glen- 
cairn) '  hath  written  to  your  majesty  to  have 
his  son  home,  entering  other  pledges  for  him. 
He  is  called  the  Lord  Kilmaurs  and  master 
of  Glencairn ;  and  in  my  poor  opinion  they 
be  few  such  Scots  in  Scotland  for  his  wisdom 
and  learning,  and  well  dedicate  to  the  truth  of 
Christ's  word  and  doctrine '  (SADLER,  State 
Papers,  i.  83).  After  receiving  him  safe  from 
England  his  father,  in  January  1543-4,  sur- 
rendered him  as  a  pledge  for  the  performance 
of  a  treaty  with  the  governor  against  Eng- 
land, but  on  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by  the 
English  he  appears  to  have  been  liberated 
by  the  governor  along  with  Sir  George  Dou- 
glas on  15  May,  and  in  the  agreement  con- 
cluded on  the  17th  by  Lennox  and  Glencairn 
with  Henry  VIII  an  ample  pension  was  con- 
ferred on  the  son  as  well  as  on  the  father. 
In  September  of  the  same  year  he  along 
with  his  father  declined  to  assist  Lennox 
in  his  expedition  to  the  west  of  Scotland. 
Succeeding  to  the  earldom  on  the  death  of 
his  father  in  1547,  he  gradually  came  to  the 
front  as  one  of  the  most  persistent  opponents 
of  the  papal  party.  On  the  condemnation  of 
Adam  Wallace  for  heresy  in  1550,  Glencairn 
alone  of  those  present  protested  that  he  con- 
sented not  to  his  death  (KNOX,  Works,  ed. 
Laing,  i.  240).  In  September  of  the  same 


CUNNINGHAM,  ALEXANDER,  fifth 
EARL  OF  GLENCAIRN  (d.  1574),  one  of  the 
principal  promoters  of  the  reformation  in  year  he  formed  one  of  the  cortege  of  the  no- 
Scotland,  was  the  third  son  of  William,  bility  who  accompanied  the  queen-dowager 
fourth  earl,  by  his  second  wife  Margaret  (or  on  a  visit  to  her  daughter  in  France  (tb.  i. 
Elizabeth),  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  |  241).  After  the  return  of  Knox  to  Scotland 
Campbell  of  West  Loudoun.  Along  with  in  1555,  Glencairn  invited  him  to  his  house  at 
his  father  he  was,  as  Lord  Kilmaurs,  a  sup-  Finlayston  near  Glasgow,  where  Knox,  be- 
porter  of  the  reformed  faith  as  early  as  1540,  j  sides  preaching,  dispensed  the  Lord's  Supper 
and  about  this  time  composed  a  satirical  poem  I  (ib.  i.  250).  In  May  of  the  following  year  he 


Cunningham 


3°4 


Cunningham 


allured  the  earl  marischal  and  Henry  Drum- 
mond  to  listen  to  Knox  in  Edinburgh,  where 
he  '  continued  in  doctrine  ten  days.'  They 
were  so  '  well  contented '  with  his  preaching 
that  they  advised  Knox  to  write  the  queen- 
dowager  a  letter  that  '  might  move  her  to 
hear  the  word  of  God'  (KNOX,  Works,  i.  252). 
The  letter  (printed  by  Knox  in  the  same  year, 
and  in  1558  at  Geneva  with  additions)  was  de- 
livered into  the  hands  of  the  queen-dowager 
by  Glencairn,  but  after  reading  it  she  turned 
to  James  Beaton,  bishop  of  Glasgow,  and  in  a 
mocking  tone  said  :  '  Please  you,  my  lord,  to 
read  a  pasquil.'  The  name  of  Glencairn  is 
the  first  of  the  four  signatures  attached  to 
the  letter  of  14  March  1556-7  inviting  Knox 
to  return  from  Geneva  (ib.  267-8),  and  ap- 
pears second  (after  Argyll)  on  the  first  bond 
of  the  Scottish  reformers  subscribed  on  3  Dec. 
following  (ib.  i.  274).  When  in  the  beginning 
of  1559  the  queen-regent  issued  a  summons 
against  the  reformed  preachers,  Glencairn 
and  his  relative  Sir  James  Loudoun,  sheriff 
of  Ayr,  were  sent  to  remonstrate  with  her, 
and  finding  their  protests  met  with  angry 
reproaches  they  boldly  discharged  their  duty, 
plainly  fore  warning  her  of  the '  inconveniences 
that  were  to  follow '  (ib.  i.  316).  Somewhat 
taken  aback  by  their  resolute  attitude,  she 
at  last  stated  that  she  would  take  the  matter 
into  consideration,  but  after  the  destruction 
of  the  monasteries  by  the  '  rascal  multitude ' 
at  Perth  on  11  May  she  advanced  against 
the  city.  On  learning  by  letter  of  her  de- 
termination, the  reformers  in  Cunningham 
and  Kyle  assembled  in  the  church  of  Craigie, 
•where  the  doubts  of  many  about  the  pro- 
priety of  taking  action  were  dissipated  by 
the  resolution  of  Glencairn,  who  expressed 
his  determination,  although  no  one  should 
accompany  him,  to  go  to  the  assistance  of 
the  city  if  it  were  but  with  a  pick  upon  his 
shoulder ; '  for,'  he  said, '  I  had  rather  die  with 
that  company  than  live  after  them'  (CALDER- 
WOOD,  i.  452).  These  bold  words  produced 
such  an  effect  that  Glencairn  soon  found 
himself  in  command  of  2,500  men,  with  whom 
he  arrived  in  the  camp  of  the  '  congrega- 
tion' in  time  to  prevent  the  queen-regent  from 
carrying  out  her  purpose.  Through  the  inter- 
position of  Argyll  and  Lord  James  Stuart, 
who  had  joined  the  forces  of  the  regent,  in 
order,  as  they  affirmed,  to  moderate  her  coun- 
sels, hostilities  were  for  the  time  averted,  both 
armies  agreeing  to  disperse.  Before  departing 
Glencairn,  with  Argyll,  Lord  James  Stuart, 
and  others,  on  the  last  day  of  May  subscribed 
a  bond,  in  which  they  obliged  themselves 
to  '  spare  neither  labour,  goods,  substances, 
bodies,  or  lives  in  maintenance  of  the  liberty 
of  the  whole  congregation '  (Kirox,  Works, 


i.  345).  After  the  reply  (2  July  1559)  of 
the  queen-regent  to  the  letter  of  the  lords  of 
the  congregation,  in  which  she  asked  to  speak 
to  some  one  of  greater  authority,  Glencairn 
with  other  lords  was  sent  to  negotiate  with 
her  at  Dunbar,  but  the  end  of  the  conference 
was  that  she  desired  to  have  a  private  con- 
sultation with  Argyll  and  Lord  James  Stuart, 
which  the  council  after  deliberation  deemed 
inexpedient.  Glencairn  signed  the  letter  sent 
to  Elizabeth  on  19  July  asking  for  assistance 
(State  Papers,  Scottish  Series,  i.  113).  In 
the  subsequent  fruitless  negotiations  with 
the  queen-regent  Glencairn  took  a  prominent 
part,  and  he  signed  the  letter  addressed  to 
her  by  the  protestant  lords,  23  Oct.  1559, 
after  they  had  suspended  her  from  the  re- 
gency (KNOX,  Works,  i.  451).  Glencairn 
was  one  of  those  who  signed  at  Glasgow, 
10  Feb.  1559-60,  the  instructions  given  to 
the  Scottish  commissioner  sent  to  meet  the 
commissioners  of  Elizabeth  at  Berwick,  and 
on  10  May  1560  he  signed  at  Leith  along 
with  other  lords  the  ratification  of  the  con- 
tract made  at  Berwick  (ib.  ii.  56).  Previous 
to  doing  so  he  had,  as  one  of  the  principal 
officers  of  the  army  of  the  congregation,  joined 
his  forces  at  Preston  with  those  of  the  Eng- 
lish army  which  entered  Scotland  on  2  April 
(ib.  ii.  58).  On  27  April  he  subscribed  the 
bond  of  the  lords  and  barons  for  defending 
the  liberty  of  the  Evangel  and  expelling  the 
French  from  Scotland  (ib.  ii.  63).  Shortly 
before  the  death  of  the  queen-regent  on 
10  June,  Glencairn  with  other  protestant 
lords  had  an  interview  with  her  at  which 
she  expressed  her  desire  for  peace,  and  advised 
that  both  the  French  and  English  forces 
should  be  sent  out  of  the  kingdom  (ib.  ii.  70). 
After  the  parliament  of  August  1560  the 
Earls  of  Glencairn  and  Morton  and  Maitland 
of  Lethington  were  sent  ambassadors  to  Eng- 
land to  claim  the  assistance  of  Elizabeth 
against  the  French  invasion,  and  to  propose- 
a  marriage  between  her  and  the  Earl  of  Ar- 
ran.  Accompanied  with  fifty-four  horsemen 
they  set  out  from  Edinburgh  on  11  or  12  Oct., 
and  they  entered  Edinburgh  on  their  return 
on  3  Jan.  at '  fyve  houris  at  even '  (Diurnal 
of  Occurrents,  p.  63),  having  obtained  from 
Elizabeth  a  favourable  reply  so  far  as  the 
promise  of  assistance  was  concerned,  although 
the  offer  of  marriage  with  the  Earl  of  Arran 
was  in  flattering  terms  declined.  On  27  Jan. 
following  his  return  Glencairn  subscribed  the 
Book  of  Discipline  in  the  Tolbooth  (CAXDER- 
WOOD,  History,  ii.  50;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents, 
p.  63).  In  the  ensuing  June  Glencairn,  with 
the  Earls  of  Arran  and  Argyll,  was  charged 
with  the  congenial  commission  of  carrying 
out  the  edicts  of  the  lords  for  the  destruction 


Cunningham 


305 


Cunningham 


of  '  all  places  and  monuments  of  idolatry '  in 
the  west,  in  which  designation  were  included 
the  abbeys  of  Paisley,  Fulfurd,  Kilwinning, 
and  Crossraguel,  which  were  ruthlessly  de- 
molished. 

After  the  arrival  of  Queen  Mary  in  Scot- 
land in  1561,  Glencairn  was  among  those 
elected  members  of  her  privy  council,  but  he 
never  went  so  far  as  Argyll  and  Lord  James 
Stuart  in  his  toleration  of  her  papal  practices. 
Influenced  by  the  representations  of  Knox  to 
some  of  the  nobility  in  the  west  of  Scotland, 
as  to  the  dangers  which  he  feared  were  shortly 
to  follow,  Glencairn,  with  the  barons  and  gen- 
tlemen of  the  district,  assembled  in  Septem- 
ber 1562  at  Ayr,  where  they  signed  a  bond 
for  the  defence  of  the  protestant  religion 
(KNOX,  Works,  ii.  348).  Though  Glencairn, 
with  the  other  reformers,  was  strongly  op- 
posed to  the  marriage  of  the  queen  with 
Darnleyin  1565  (MELVILLE,  Memoirs,]).  135), 
he  did  not,  like  Moray  and  Argyll,  imme- 
diately take  up  arms,  but  was  present  at 
the  ceremony,  and  at  the  banquet  which  fol- 
lowed attended  on  the  king.  Nevertheless,  on 
15  Aug.  he  joined  the  insurgent  lords  at  Ayr 
(Kirox,  Works,  ii.  496),  and  accompanied 
Moray  when,  on  the  last  day  of  August,  he 
entered  Edinburgh  at  the  head  of  six  hundred 
horse  {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  82).  The 
movement  proved  abortive,  and  they  left  the 
city  about  midnight  on  1  Sept.  (ib.  82).  On 
6  Sept.  Glencairn  was  summoned  to  appear 
before  the  queen  at  St.  Andrews  within  six 
d&ys  (Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland, 
i.  365),  and  as  he  failed  to  appear  he  was  on 
1  Dec.  declared  guilty  of  the  crime  of  lese 
majesty  (ib.  i.  409).  Glencairn  went  to  Ber- 
wick, but  early  in  the  following  year  returned 
to  his  own  country  (Ktfox,  Works,  ii.  520), 
and  was  in  Edinburgh  at  the  time  of  the 
murder  of  Rizzio.  After  the  murder  he  was 
among  the  first  of  the  lords  to  join  the  queen 
at  Dunbar  (Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  94). 
Glencairn's  name  was  not  attached  to  the 
document  signed  by  the  lords  in  Ainslie's  ta- 
vern 20  April  1567  in  favour  of  a  marriage 
between  Bothwell  and  Mary  after  the  mur- 
der of  Darnley  (see  document  in  CALDER- 
WOOD'S  History,  ii.  352-4),  for  he  was  not 
in  Edinburgh  at  the  time.  The  original  docu- 
ment was  destroyed,  and  the  list  given  in  the 
copies  is  not  authentic.  On  the  contrary, 
he  was  from  this  time  one  of  the  persistent 
and  unrelenting  opponents  of  the  queen.  He 
declined  after  the  marriage  to  sign  a  bond  to 
defend  the  queen  and  Bothwell  and  all  their 
deeds  (ib.  358),  and  at  Stirling  signed  the 
bond  to  defend  the  young  prince  from  the 
murderers  of  his  father  (KNOX,  Works,  ii. 
556).  He  held  high  command  in  the  army 

VOL.  XIII. 


of  the  insurgents  under  the  Earl  of  Morton, 
and  when,  before  the  battle  of  Carberry  Hill, 
the  French  ambassador  came  from  the  queen 
promising  pardon  to  those  in  arms  if  they 
would  disperse,  Glencairn  answered  that 
'  they  came  not  in  arms  to  crave  pardon  for 
any  offence,  but  rather  to  give  pardon  to 
such  as  had  offended'  (CALDERWOOD,  History, 
ii.  363).  A  few  days  after  Mary  was  com- 
mitted to  Lochleven,  Glencairn  with  his  do- 
mestics made  an  attack  on  the  royal  chapel  at 
Holyrood  (where  Mary  had  been  accustomed 
to  have  the  Romish  service  performed),  de- 
molishing the  altar  and  destroying  the  orna- 
ments and  images.  This  excess  of  zeal,  though 
it  gave  much  satisfaction  to  the  ecclesiastics, 
was  condemned  even  by  those  of  the  nobility 
who  were  not  adherents  of  the  queen  (SPOTIS- 
AVOOD,  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  ii. 
63).  At  the  coronation  of  the  king  in  the 
following  July  at  Stirling,  Glencairn  carried 
the  sword  (Historic  of  James  the  Sext,  p.  17). 
On  the  escape  of  Mary  from  Lochleven  in 
May  1568  Glencairn  marshalled  his  followers 
with  great  rapidity,  and  at  the  battle  of  Lang- 
side  he  commanded  one  of  the  divisions  (CAL- 
DERWOOD, History,  ii.  415).  After  Mary's 
flight  to  England  he  was  on  19  May  appointed 
with  Lord  Semple  lieutenant  of  the  west 
(Register  of  the  Privy  Council,  i.  625).  Glen- 
cairn was  taken  prisoner  at  Stirling  in  Sep- 
tember 1571,  when  the  regent  Lennox  was 
shot,  but  was  among  'those  rescued  by  the 
sally  of  Captain  Crawford  (BANNATYNE,  Me- 
morials, p.  184).  He  was  one  of  the  most 
frequent  visitors  of  Knox  on  his  deathbed 
(ib.  286).  On  24  Nov.,  the  day  of  Knox's 
death,  he  was  nominated  along  with  Morton 
for  the  regency,  but  Morton  had  a  consider- 
able majority  of  votes  (CALDERWOOD,  History, 
iii.  243).  Glencairn  died  on  23  Nov.  1574 
(Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  342).  By  his  first 
wife,  Lady  Johanna  Hamilton,  youngest 
daughter  of  James,  first  earl  of  Arran,  he  had 
two  sons  (William,  who  succeeded  him  in 
the  peerage,  and  James,  who  became  prior  of 
Lesmahagow)  and  a  daughter.  He  divorced 
his  first  wife,  and  was  married  a  second  time 
to  Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Cunningham 
of  Caprington,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Alex- 
ander, commendator  of  Kilwinning,  and  a 
daughter,  Janet,  married  first  to  Archibald, 
fifth  earl  of  Argyll,  and  secondly  to  Humphry 
Colquhoun  of  Luss. 

[Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland, 
vols.  i.  and  ii. ;  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  vol.  ii. ; 
State  Papers  (Scottish  Series) ;  Sadler's  State 
Papers ;  Knox's  Works,  ed.  Laing,  vols.  i.  ii. 
iii.  and  iv. ;  Calderwood's  History  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland,  vols.  i-vi. ;  Diurnal  of  Remarkable 
Occurrents  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Richard  Banna- 


Cunningham 


306 


Cunningham 


tyne's  Memorials  (Bannatyne  Club") ;  Historic  of 
James  Sext  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  the  Histories  of 
Spotiswood,  Keith,  and  Lesley;  Keport  of  the 
Historical  MSS.  Commission,  vol.  iv. ;  Egerton 
MS.  1818;  Addit.  MS.  23109;  the  Histories  of 
Ty  tier,  Hill  Burton,  and  Froude ;  Chambers's  Biog. 
Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  i.  412;  Douglas's 
Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  635-6.]  T.  F.  H. 

CUNNINGHAM,  ALEXANDEK 

(1655  P-1730),  critic  and  opponent  of  Bentley, 
son  of  the  Rev.  John  Cunningham,  minister 
of  Cumnock  in  Ayrshire,  and  proprietor  of  the 
small  estate  of  Block  in  that  county,  was  born 
there  between  1655  and  1660.  He  was  pro- 
bably educated  both  in  Holland  and  at  Edin- 
burgh, and  was  selected  by  the  first  Duke  of 
Queensberry  to  be  tutor  to  his  youngest  son, 
Lord  George  Douglas.  Through  the  Queens- 
berry  influence  he  was  appointed  by  the  crown 
to  be  professor  of  civil  law  in  the  university 
of  Edinburgh  about  1698,  but  in  1710,  when 
the  Duke  of  Queensberry  was  out  of  favour 
with  the  other  whig  leaders,  the  magistrates 
of  Edinburgh  asserted  their  ancient  right  and 
ousted  Cunningham  from  the  professorship  to 
make  way  for  their  own  nominee.  He  then 
left  Scotland,  and  established  himself  at  the 
Hague,  where  he  lived  on  a  handsome  pension 
granted  him  by  the  Duke  of  Queensberry,  de- 
voting himself  to  chess  and  the  study  of  the 
classical  authors  and  of  civil  law.  He  soon 
became  conspicuous  in  the  literary  circles  at 
the  Hague,  and  was  a  particular  friend  of 
Burmann,  who  speaks  of  him  in  his  edition 
of  'Ovid'  as  '  doctissimus  et  mihi  longa 
amicitia  conjunctissimus  Alexander  Cuning- 
hamius '  (see  review  of  Southey's  '  Life  and 
Correspondence'  in  Gent.  Mag.  January  1851). 
In  1711  he  discovered  from  Thomas  Johnson, 
the  well-known  Scotch  bookseller  and  pub- 
lisher there,  that  Bentley  was  the  author  of 
the  severe  castigation  inflicted  on  his  friend 
Leclerc  for  his  edition  of  the  fragments  of 
Menander  (MoNK,  Life  of  Bentley,  p.  215). 
For  ten  years  he  bore  in  mind  this  punishment 
of  Leclerc,  and  in  1721  he  tried  to  avenge  his 
friend  by  publishing  his  '  Alexandri  Cuning- 
hamii  Animadversiones  in  Richardi  Bentleii 
Notas  et  Emendationes  ad  Q.  Horatium  Flac- 
cum,'  an  able  piece  of  criticism,  in  which, 
however,  a  certain  spirit  of  obvious  malevo- 
lence rather  destroys  the  real  value  of  his 
criticisms.  In  the  same  year  he  published  his 
own  critical  edition  of  Horace  under  the  title 
of  'Q.  Horatii  Flacci  Poemata.  Ex  antiquis 
codicibus  et  certis  animadversionibus  emenda- 
vit,  variasque  scriptorum  et  impressorum  lec- 
tiones  adjecit  Alexander  Cuninghamius.'  He 
also  worked  at  his  editions  of  Virgil  and 
Phaedrus,  published  at  Edinburgh  after  his 
death,  and  projected  books  on  the  Pandects 


and  the  evidences  of  Christianity.  He  is 
probably  the  Alexander  Cuninghamius  who 
took  his  degree  at  Leyden  University  on 
4  Sept.  1724  (PEACOCK,  Index  of  English- 
speaking  Students  who  have  graduated  at 
Leyden  University).  But  it  was  rather  as  a 
chess-player  than  as  a  scholar  that  he  was 
famous  at  the  Hague ;  in  this  quality  he  was 
visited  by  great  chess-players  from  all  parts 
of  Europe,  and  was  intimate  with  all  the 
English  ambassadors  at  the  Hague,  espe- 
cially with  Lord  Sunderland,  about  whom 
and  his  chess-playing  with  Cunningham  some 
curious  anecdotes  are  told  in  Dr.  Thomson's 
introduction  to  his  edition  of  the  history 
written  by  Alexander  Cunningham  (1654- 
1 737)  [q.  v.]  The  curious  controversy  as  to 
his  identity  with  this  other  Alexander  Cun- 
ningham is  noticed  under  the  life  of  his  con- 
temporary ;  and  '  Crito's '  letter,  published  in 
the  'Scots  Magazine'  in  1804,  proves  that 
Cunningham  the  critic  died  at  the  Hague 
in  December  1730,  and  that  his  library  was 
brought  to  Scotland,  where  it  was  dispersed. 
A  '  Friend  to  Accuracy '  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  for  1818  asserts  erroneously  that 
Cunningham  the  critic  was  a  pensioner  of 
the  Duke  of  Argyll  instead  of  the  Duke  of 
Queensberry,  and  that  he  left  the  Hague 
during  his  last  illness  and  died  in  Scotland. 
Beloe,  in  his  '  Anecdotes  of  Choice  Books  ' 
(ii.  400-2),  however,  confuses  the  two  Cun- 
ninghams, and  speaks  of  a  copy  of  Horace  in 
his  possession  with  manuscript  notes  by  Cun- 
ningham which  he  had  received  from  the 
Earl  of  Buchan.  His  posthumous  works, 
published  in  Edinburgh,  bear  the  titles,  '  P. 
Virgilii  Maronis  Bucohca,  Georgica  et  ^Eneis, 
ex  recensione  Alexandri  Cuninghamii  Scoti, 
cujus  emendationes  subjiciuntur,'  1743,  and 
'  Phsedri  August!,  liberti,  Fabularum  M%o- 
piarum  libri  quinque,  ex  emendatione  Alex- 
andri Cuninghamii  Scoti,  accedunt  Publii 
Syri  et  aliorum  veterum  Sententise,'  1757. 

[Scots  Mag.  October  1804  ;  Gent.  Mag.  Au- 
gust 1818  and  January  1851 ;  Monk's  Life  of 
Bentley.]  H.  M.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,  ALEXANDER  (1654- 
1737),  historian,  whose  identity  has  often 
been  confused  with  that  of  Alexander  Cun- 
ningham (1655  P-1730)  [q.  v.],  was  the  son  of 
the  Rev.  Alexander  Cunningham,  minister 
of  Ettrick,  and  was,  by  his  own  assertion  in 
his  will,  a  relation  of  General  Henry  Cunning- 
ham, governor  of  Jamaica,  who  was  a  de- 
scendant of  the  Earls  of  Glencairn.  He  was 
educated  at  Selkirk  school  and  in  Holland, 
and  was  travelling  tutor  to  James,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Hyndford,  from  1692  to  1695,  and  by 
a  letter  to  Carstares  in  October  1697  appears 


Cunningham 


307 


Cunningham 


at  that  date  to  have  been  established  as  tutor 
to  John,  marquis  of  Lome,  afterwards  the 
great  Duke  of  Argyll  and  Greenwich,  who 
was  then,  though  only  nineteen  years  of  age, 
colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the  Netherlands. 
He  visited  Rome  in  1700,  after  giving  up  his 
tutorship  to  Lord  Lome,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year,  probably  through  the  Campbell  in- 
fluence, received  an  important  mission  to 
Paris.  He  was  nominally  directed  to  pre- 
pare a  trade  convention,  or  sort  of  commer- 
cial treaty,  between  France  and  Scotland, 
but  in  reality  he  acted  as  a  spy,  and  gave 
William  III  a  full  account  of  the  French 
military  preparations.  The  death  of  King 
William  lost  him  his  reward  at  the  time,  but 
he  continued  to  be  an  active  agent  of  the 
whig  party,  and  visited  Hanover  with  Ad- 
dison  in  1703,  where  he  was  graciously  re- 
ceived by  the  Electress  Sophia  and  the 
future  George  I  of  England.  He  was  fre- 
quently consulted  by  the  framers  of  the  union 
between  England  and  Scotland,  tried  to  re- 
concile Harley  and  Somers,  and  was  an  ac- 
quaintance of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  ;  but  he  seems 
to  have  grown  weary  of  political  work  in  a 
subordinate  capacity,  and  after  the  overthrow 
of  the  whig  party  in  1710,  he  returned  to  his 
old  profession,  and  in  1711  accompanied  Lord 
Lonsdale  to  Italy  as  travelling  tutor.  The 
accession  of  George  I  brought  Cunningham 
his  reward,  and  he  was  in  1715  appointed 
British  envoy  to  Venice,  where  he  remained 
till  1720,  when  he  retired  on  a  pension.  He 
then  returned  to  London,  where  he  occupied 
himself  in  writing  his  great  history  in  Latin, 
and  where  he  died  in  1737.  He  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields 
on  15  May  1737,  and  by  his  will,  which  is 
quoted  in  the  '  Scots  Magazine '  for  October 
1804,  left  a  fortune  of  12,000/.  behind  him. 

The  controversy  as  to  the  identity  of  this 
Alexander  Cunningham  with  Alexander  Cun- 
ningham the  critic  was  raised  on  the  publica- 
tion of  his  history  in  1787,  and  has  given  rise 
to  considerable  literature.  His  manuscript 
history  in  Latin  had  come  into  the  possession  of 
the  Ven.  Thomas  Hollingbery,  archdeacon  of 
Chichester,  a  relative  of  his,  who  entrusted 
it  to  Dr.  William  Thomson,  the  author  of  a  con- 
tinuation of  Watson's '  Histories  of  Philip  III 
and  Philip  IV  of  Spain.'  Thomson  published 
an  elaborate  translation  of  it,  in  two  volumes 
4to,  in  1787  under  the  title  of '  The  History  of 
Great  Britain  from  the  Revolution  in  1688  to 
the  accession  of  George  I,  translated  from  the 
Latin  manuscript  of  Alexander  Cunning- 
ham, Esq.,  Minister  from  George  I  to  the 
Republic  of  Venice,  to  which  is  prefixed  an 
Introduction  containing  an  account  of  the 
author  and  his  writings  by  William  Thom- 


son, LL.D.'  The  history  is  very  valuable, 
and  is  an  authority  of  the  first  order  for  many 
of  the  events  of  which  it  relates,  but  it  is  na- 
turally written  with  a  strong  whig  tendency 
and  a  disposition  to  eulogise  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  is  further  remarkable  for  the 
author's  evident  dislike  to  Bishop  Burnet. 
Dr.  Thomson,  in  a  long  and  elaborate  argu- 
ment, tried  to  prove  that  his  author  was 
the  same  person  as  Alexander  Cunningham 
the  critic ;  he  asserted  that  it  was  very  un- 
likely there  should  have  been  two  Alexander 
Cunninghams,  both  tutors  to  whig  Scotch 
noblemen,  both  famous  chess-players,  and 
both  good  scholars,  as  the  ones  edition  of 
Horace  and  the  other's  manuscript  history 
abundantly  proved.  His  view  had  many 
opponents  and  also  many  warm  supporters, 
including  Dr.  Pan-  and  David  Irving,  the 
author  of  the  '  Life  of  Ruddiman,'  and  the 
latter's  positiveness,  and  his  declaration  that 
every  one  who  did  not  believe  in  the  identity 
of  the  two  Cunninghams  was  a  fool,  roused 
an  anonymous  critic  to  examine  the  wills 
preserved  at  Doctors'  Commons,  and  thus  in 
a  very  simple  fashion  to  demolish  Dr.  Thom- 
son's ingenious  theory.  The  result  of  his 
investigations  was  published  in  a  letter,  signed 
'  Crito,'  to  the  '  Scots  Magazine '  in  October 
1804,  in  which  he  gave  the  burial  entry,  and 
extracts  from  the  will,  of  Alexander  Cun- 
ningham the  historiaai,  dated  1737,  and  also 
proved  the  death  of  Alexander  Cunningham 
the  critic  at  the  Hague  in  1730.  Another  ano- 
nymous writer,  who  signs  himself  a  '  Friend 
to  Accuracy,'  and  evidently  did  not  know  of 
'  Crito's  '  letter,  also  demolishes  the  theory 
of  identity  in  the  '  Gentleman's  Magazine ' 
for  August  1818,  where  he  shows,  from  an 
anonymous  book  '  On  the  Present  State  of 
Holland '  in  1743,  that  the  critic  died  in  1 730, 
and  from  his  own  independent  inquiries  he 
too  shows  that  the  historian  died  in  1737. 
The  whole  controversy  is  a  curious  one,  and 
does  not  gain  much  additional  light  from 
Peacock's  '  English-speaking  Students  who 
have  graduated  at  Leyden  University,'  pub- 
lished by  the  Index  Society  in  1883,  which 
contains  two  entries  of  the  taking  of  degrees 
by  Alexander  Cunningham  on  4  Sept.  1724, 
and  by  Alexander  Cunningham  on  25  Sept. 
1709 ;  these  two  Cunningnams  may  be  the 
critic  and  historian,  but  if  so,  the  degrees  were 
probably  honorary. 

[Scots  Mag.  October  1 804 ;  Gent.  Mag.  Au- 
gust 1818;  Thomson's  edition  of  Cunningham's 
History ;  Chambers's  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scots- 
men.] H.  M.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,  SIB  ALEXANDER, 
M.D.  (1703-1737).  [See  DICK.] 

x  2 


Cunningham 


3o8 


Cunningham 


CUNNINGHAM,  ALLAN  (1791-1839), 
botanist,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Allan  Cun- 
ningham, a  native  of  Renfrewshire.  His 
mother  was  a  native  of  Shropshire  ;  by  her 
second  marriage  in  1790  she  had  two  children, 
Allan  and  Richard  [q.  v.]  Allan  was  born  at 
Wimbledon  on  13  July  1791,  and  went  to 
school  at  Putney.  On  leaving  school  he  spent 
some  time  in  a  conveyancer's  office  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  but  the  study  of  law  proving  un- 
congenial he  readily  accepted  an  engagement 
as  clerk  to  W.  T.  Alton,  then  at  work  upon 
the  second  edition  of  the  '  Hortus  Kewensis.' 
Thus  he  came  into  direct  contact  with  Robert 
Brown,  at  that  time  librarian  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  who  had  charge  of  the  '  Hortus  ' 
through  the  press. 

In  1814  he  was  appointed  botanical  col- 
lector to  the  royal  gardens,  Kew,  and  with 
James  Bowie  he  set  sail  in  Oct  ober  on  board  the 
Duncan,  Captain  Chambers.  They  anchored 
at  Rio  de  Janeiro  the  last  week  of  December, 
and  spent  three  months  collecting  in  that 
locality.  In  April  1815  they  started  for  San 
Paulo,  which  they  reached  after  a  month  of 
hard  and  rough  travelling,  and  returned  to 
Rio  in  August.  The  next  year  was  spent  in 
collecting  from  places  within  a  moderate 
distance  from  Rio,  sending  home  both  dried 
and  living  plants.  Cunningham  was  now 
ordered  to  sail  for  New  South  Wales  (his 
companion  proceeding  to  the  Cape),  which 
he  reached  after  a  voyage  of  more  than  three 
months  in  the  Surry  convict  ship ;  on  his  ar- 
rival he  took  a  cottage  at  Paramatta,  which  he 
used  as  his  headquarters  when  not  travelling. 
In  the  autumn  (April)  he  crossed  the  Blue 
Mountains,  and  there  saw  the  pile  of  stones 
named  Caley's  Repulse,  as  being  the  furthest 
point  attained  by  that  collector.  On  reaching 
the  Lachlan  they  descended  the  river  until  it 
lost  itself  in  swamps ;  the  leader  of  the  ex- 
pedition, John  Oxley,  then  struck  S.W.,  and 
they  suffered  much  from  thirst.  The  expedi- 
tion actually  turned  back  when  within  twenty 
miles  of  the  then  unknown  Murrumbidgee 
river,  and  once  again  struck  upon  the  Lachlan. 
From  this  the  party  began  the  ascent  until 
in  August  they  came  upon  the  Macquarie,  near 
the  Wellington  Valley,  reaching  Bathurst  by 
the  end  of  the  month,  having  traversed  twelve 
hundred  miles  in  nineteen  weeks  under  most 
trying  conditions.  His  next  instructions  placed 
him  under  Lieutenant  King  of  the  Mermaid, 
85  tons,  on  a  surveying  expedition  to  the  north- 
west. Six  months  gave  a  rich  harvest  of  new 
forms,  but  shortness  of  provisions  compelled 
them  to  sail  to  Timor,  and  after  taking  in 
supplies  they  safely  reached  Port  Jackson. 
Cunningham  then  undertook  a  short  expedi- 
tion to  the  Illawarra,  a  more  important  one  to 


Tasmania,  and  a  second  one  to  the  north- 
west. The  vessel  had  to  refit  in  the  mouth 
of  the  EndeaArour  river,  the  rest  of  the  voyage 
being  over  much  of  the  same  ground  as  the 
former  one.  Another  excursion  to  the  Blue 
Mountains  was  made  with  Stein,  the  Russian 
naturalist,  followed  by  a  third  voyage  of  the 
Mermaid  to  the  north-west.  On  his  return 
to  Sydney  he  heard  of  the  death  of  Banks. 
The  next  few  years  were  spent  in  constant 
expeditions ;  he  then  returned  to  England, 
after  an  absence  of  nearly  seventeen  years. 
He  took  up  his  residence  at  Strand-on-the- 
Green,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river  to 
Kew,  and  here  he  devoted  himself  to  arrang- 
ing his  large  herbarium,  publishing  some  of 
his  plants  in  the  botanical  journals,  his  travels 
in  the '  Royal  Geographical  Society's  Journal,' 
and  some  geological  remarks  in  the  '  Geolo- 
gical Proceedings.' 

The  colonial  botanist,  Charles  Fraser,  died 
in  1832.  The  post  was  offered  to  Allan  Cun- 
ningham, but  declined  in  favour  of  his  brother 
Richard,  who  three  years  later  was  killed  by 
the  natives.  The  vacant  situation  was  again 
offered  to  Allan,  and  he  accepted  it,  quitting 
England  never  to  return.  He  reached  Sydney 
in  October  1836,  after  an  absence  of  six  years 
from  Australia.  On  entering  upon  his  duties 
he  found  that  he  would  have  far  less  chance 
of  collecting  than  before,  as  his  post  was  con- 
sidered to  include  landscape  and  market  gar- 
dening for  the  colonists,  and  forty  convicts 
were  assigned  to  quarters  in  the  botanic  gar- 
den, as  a  novel  feature  in  a  scientific  esta- 
blishment. Early  in  the  following  December 
he  resigned  his  post,  and  then  arranged  for 
a  journey  to  New  Zealand,  where  he  spent 
five  months.  His  health  for  several  years 
had  been  in  a  declining  state,  and  he  intended 
to  sail  for  England  in  February,  but  his  weak- 
ness increased  until  his  death  on  27  June  1839. 
He  was  buried  on  2  July  in  the  Scottish 
church  at  Sydney,  where  a  tablet  to  his  me- 
mory was  inserted ;  a  monument  has  also- 
been  placed  in  the  Botanical  Gardens.  The 
coniferous  genus  Cunninghamia  was  named 
by  Robert  Brown  in  honour  of  Allan  or 
Richard  Cunningham,  possibly  both. 

[Hooker's  Journ  Bot.  iv.  (1842),  231-320; 
Hooker's  Lond.  Journ.  Bot.  i.  (1842)  107-28r 
263-92 ;  Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  i.  67-8 ;  Beaton's 
Australian  Diet.  (1879),  49,  50;  Roy  Soc.  Cat. 
Sci.  Papers,  ii.  105.]  B  D.  J. 

CUNNINGHAM,  ALLAN  (1784-1842), 
miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  in  the  parish 
of  Keir,  Dumfriesshire,  on  7  Dec.  1784.  His 
father,  John  Cunningham  (1743-1800),  was 
descended  from  an  Ayrshire  family,  and  in 
1784  was  factor  to  a  Mr.  Copeland  of  Black- 


Cunningham 


Cunningham 


•wood  House,  Keir.  John  Cunningham  mar- 
ried Elizabeth  Harley,  daughter  of  a  Dumfries 
merchant,  and  had  by  her  five  sons  and  four 
daughters.  The  mother's  marked  intellec- 
tual power  was  transmitted  to  her  children. 
James,  the  eldest  son  (b.  1765),  became  a 
builder,  contributed  to  magazines,  and  died 
on  27  July  1832.  Thomas  Mounsey  (b.  1776) 
[q.  v.l  became  managing  clerk  to  Sir  John 
Rennie,  the  engineer;  he  composed  some 
popular  songs  and  contributed  articles  called 
a '  Literary  Legacy '  to  the '  Edinburgh  Maga- 
zine '  (1817) ;  he  died  of  cholera  on  28  Oct. 
1834.  John,  the  third  son,  died  young.  Peter 
Miller, the  fifth  (b.  1789)  [q.  v.],  became  a  sur- 
geon in  the  navy.  When  Allan,  the  fourth 
son,  was  twoyears  old,  his  father  became  factor 
to  Mr.  Miller  at  Dalswinton,  and  was  a  friend 
and  neighbour  of  Burns  during  the  poet's 
Ellisland  period.  He  died  in  1800.  Allan 
was  educated  at  a  dame's  school,  and  before 
completing  his  eleventh  year  was  apprenticed 
to  his  brother  James,  then  a  stonemason  in 
Dalswinton  village.  At  leisure  moments  he 
read  all  the  books  he  could  procure,  picked 
up  popular  poetry,  was  a  welcome  guest  at 
village  merrymakings,  and  fond  of  practical 
jokes.  During  the  fears  of  an  invasion  he 
joined  another  lad  in  alarming  the  whole 
country-side  by  putting  mysterious  marks 
upon  all  the  houses  by  night,  which  were 
attributed  to  French  agents.  They  escaped 
detection.  He  saw  Burns  lying  dead,  and 
walked  in  the  funeral  procession.  When 
about  eighteen  he  went  with  his  brother 
James  to  pay  a  visit  of  homage  to  Hogg,  the 
Ettrick  shepherd,  who  became  a  warm  friend 
of  both  brothers.  He  paid  twenty-four  shil- 
lings for  a  copy  of  Scott's  '  Lays  '  on  its  first 
appearance,  and  when  '  Marmion '  came  out 
walked  to  Edinburgh  and  back  to  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  author.  A  letter  to  the 
minister  of  Dalswinton,  John  Wightman 
(April  1806),  shows  that  he  was  then  read- 
ing various  solid  books,  and  both  reading  and 
writing  poetry.  Some  poems  signed  Hidallan 
(a  hero  of  Ossian's)  were  published  in  the 
'  Literary  Recreations  '  (1807),  edited  by 
Eugenius  Roche.  His  employer  offered  him 
a  partnership,  ar.d  while  engaged  in  his  work 
lie  fell  in  love  with  Jean  Walker,  servant  in 
a  house  where  he  lodged,  and  addressed  to 
her  a  popular  song,  '  The  Lass  of  Preston 
Mill.' 

In  1809 R.  H.  Cromek  [q.  v.]  was  travelling 
in  Scotland  to  collect  songs.  He  brought 
an  introduction  to  Cunningham  from  Mrs. 
Fletcher,well  known  in  the  Edinburgh  circles. 
Cunningham  produced  his  poems,  of  which 
Cromek  thought  little.  Cunningham  then  hit 
«pon  the  plan  of  disguising  them  as  old  songs. 


Cromek  now  admired,  and  was  probably  taken 
in  for  the  moment.  He  accepted  them  readily, 
and  was  not  less  eager  for  the  songs,  if,  as 
is  probable,  he  suspected  their  real  origin. 
Cunningham  continued  to  forward  ballads  to 
Cromek  in  London,  and  Cromek  persuaded 
him  to  come  to  London  himself  and  try 
literature.  Cunningham  consented,  reaching 
London  on  9  April  1810.  A  volume  called 
'  Remains  of  Nithsdale  and  Galloway  Song ' 
appeared  the  following  December,  of  which 
Cunningham  says  (HOGG,  p.  79)  that  '  every 
article  but  two  little  scraps  was  contributed 
by  me,'  a  fact  by  no  means  discoverable  from 
Cromek's  acknowledgment  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  Cunningham's  services  in  drawing 
'many  pieces  from  obscurity.'  The  book, 
which  contains  interesting  accounts  in  prose 
of  the  Scotch  border  peasantry,  obviously 
by  Cunningham,  was  favourably  received, 
and  the  mystification  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
ballads  was  always  transparent  to  the  more 
intelligent,  especially  Scott  and  Hogg.  An 
article  upon  this  volume  by  Professor  Wilson 
in '  Blackwood's  Magazine  for  December  1819 
first  drew  public  attention  to  Cunningham's 
poetical  merits.  Cromek  paid  Cunningham 
with  a  bound  volume  and  a  promise  of  some- 
thing on  a  new  edition.  He  also  received 
Cunningham  in  his  house,  and  gave  him  an 
introduction  to  Francis  Chantrey,  who  was 
just  rising  into  notice. 

Cunningham  obtained  employment  from  a 
sculptor  named  Bubb  at  twenty-five  shillings 
(raised  to  thirty-two  shillings)  a  week.  He 
applied  to  Eugenius  Roche,  now  editing  the 
'  Day,'  who  allowed  him  a  guinea  a  week  for 
poetry,  and  employed  him  as  a  parliamentary 
reporter.  He  describes  his  performance  in 
this  capacity  in  a  letter  to  his  brother,  dated 
29  Dec.  1810,  where  he  announces  another 
collection  of  songs.  Jean  Walker  now  came 
to  him,  and  they  were  married  at  St.  Saviour's, 
Southwark,  on  1  July  1811.  He  obtained 
employment  from  his  countryman,  Jerdan, 
editor  of  the  '  Literary  Gazette,'  and  in  1813 
published  a  volume  of  '  Songs,  chiefly  in  the 
rural  dialect  of  Scotland.'  In  1814  he  was 
engaged  by  Chantrey  as  superintendent  of  the 
works,  and  gave  up  newspapers.  He  lived 
afterwards  at  27  Lower  Belgrave  Place,  Pim- 
lico.  He  acted  as  Chantrey's  secretary,  con- 
ducted his  correspondence,  represented  him 
during  his  absence,  and  occasionally  ventured 
an  artistic  hint.  He  became  known  to  Chan- 
trey's  sitters,  and  commanded  general  respect. 
The  connection,  honourable  on  both  sides, 
lasted  till  Chantrey's  death. 

Cunningham  had  to  provide  for  a  growing 
family,  and  worked  hard  at  literature.  He 
'  rose  at  six  and  worked  till  six '  in  Chantrey's 


Cunningham 


310 


Cunningham 


studio,  and  wrote  in  the  evening.  He  con- 
tributed a  series  of  stories  called  '  Recollec- 
tions of  Mark  Macrabin,  the  Cameronian,' 
to  '  Blackwood's  Magazine,'  1819-21.  He 
gave  up '  Blackwood '  for  the '  London  Maga- 
zine.' In  1820  he  submitted  a  drama  called '  Sir 
Marmaduke  Maxwell '  to  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
whose  personal  acquaintance  he  had  made 
when  Scott  was  sitting  to  Chantrey.  Scott 
thought  it  unfit  for  the  stage,  though  praising 
its  poetry.  He  pays  it  a  compliment  in  the 
preface  to  the  '  Fortunes  of  Nigel.'  It  was 
published  in  1822  with  some  other  pieces. 
In  1822  appeared  also  two  volumes  of  '  Tra- 
ditional Tales  of  the  English  and  Scottish 
Peasantry,'  and  in  1825  four  volumes  of  '  The 
Songs  of  Scotland,  Ancient  and  Modern.'  This 
includes  '  A  Wet  Sheet  and  a  Flowing  Sea,' 
which  though  written  by  a  landsman  is  one 
of  our  best  sea  songs.  In  the  following  years 
he  tried  romances,  now  forgotten,  '  Paul 
Jones,'  1826, '  Sir  Michael  Scott,'  1828, '  Maid 
of  Elvar,'  poem  in  12  parts,  1833,  and  the 
'  Lord  Roldan/  1836.  He  adopted  a  fashion 
of  the  day  by  bringing  out  the  '  Anniversary ' 
for  1829  and  1830,  an  annual  with  contribu- 
tions from  Southey,  Wilson,  Lockhart,  Hogg, 
Croker,  Procter,  and  others.  From  1829  to 
1833  appeared  his '  Lives  of  the  most  Eminent 
British  Painters,  Sculptors,  and  Architects,' 
6  vols.,  forming  part  of  Murray's  '  Family 
Library.'  It  is  well  and  pleasantly  written, 
and  had  a  large  sale.  His  knowledge  of  con- 
temporary artists  gives  it  some  permanent 
value.  An  edition  in  three  volumes,  edited 
by  Mrs.  Charles  Heaton,  appeared  in  Bohn's 
'  Standard  Library  '  in  1879.  A  meritorious 
edition  of  Burns  in  eight  volumes,  which 
appeared  in  1834,  was  the  last  work  of  im- 
portance during  his  life.  He  corrected  the 
last  proofs  of  a  life  of  Sir  David  Wilkie  just 
before  his  death,  and  it  appeared  posthu- 
mously. 

Cunningham's  domestic  life  was  happy. 
His  letters  to  his  mother  show  that  his  filial 
affection  was  as  enduring  as  Carlyle's.  A 
poem  to  his  wife,  first  printed  in  Alaric 
Watts's '  Literary  Souvenir '  for  1824,  gives  a 
pleasing  and  obviously  sincere  account  of  his 
lifelong  devotion.  They  had  five  sons  and  a 
daughter.  Scott  in  1828  obtained  cadetships 
for  two  sons,  Alexander  and  Joseph  [q.  v.],  in 
the  Indian  service.  Both  did  well.  Peter 
[q.  v.]  became  clerk  in  the  audit  office,  and 
was  the  well-known  antiquary.  Francis  [q.v.J 
also  entered  the  Indian  army.  In  1831  Cun- 
ningham visited  Nithsdale,was  presented  with 
the  freedom  of  Dumfries,  and  entertained  at 
a  public  dinner,  whither  Carlyle  came  from 
Craigenputtock  and  made  a  cordial  speech  in 
his  honour.  Carlyle  afterwards  met  Cun- 


ningham in  London.  He  admired  the  '  stal- 
wart healthy  figure  and  ways '  of  the  '  solid 
Dumfries  stonemason '  {Reminiscences,  ii.  2 1 1 ), 
and  exempted  him  as  a  pleasant  Naturmensch 
from  his  general  condemnation  of  London 
scribblers.  He  was  generally  known  as 
'  honest  Allan  Cunningham,'  and  was  a  stal- 
wart, hearty,  and  kindly  man,  with  a  tag 
of  rusticity  to  the  last. 

Chantrey  died  in  1841,  leaving  an  annuity 
of  100/.  to  Cunningham,  with  a  reversion  to 
Mrs.  Cunningham.  Cunningham  had  already 
had  a  paralytic  attack,  and  he  died  on  30  Oct. 
1842,  the  day  after  a  second  attack.  He  was 
buried  at  Kensal  Green. 

His  widow  died  in  September  1864. 

[David  Hogg's  Life  of  Cunningham,  1875 ; 
Lockhart's  Scott  (1  vol.  ed.),  pp.  425,  440,  447, 
457,  646,  685  ;  Froude's  Carlyle,  i.  220,  293,  ii. 
186,  208,  441,  448;  S.  C.  Hall's  Memories  of 
Great  Men  of  the  Age,  pp.  422-30  (with  passages 
from  an  unpublished  autobiography) ;  same  in 
Art  Journal  for  1866,  p.  369  ;  preface  by  Peter 
Cunningham  to  A.  Cunningham's  Songs  and 
Poems,  1847  ;  James  Hogg's  Reminiscences  in 
Works  ( 1838-40),  vol.  v.  pp.  cix-cxiii ;  John  Hol- 
land's Memorials  of  Chantrey  (1856),  p.  263; 
Mrs.  Fletcher's  Autobiography  (1875),  p.  122  ; 
memoir  by  Mrs.  Henton  prefixed  to  British 
Painters  (1879)  ;  Fraser's  Magazine  for  Septem- 
ber 1832,  with  a  portrait.]  L.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,  SIB  CHARLES  (1755- 
1834),  rear-admiral,  a  native  of  Eye  in  Suffolk, 
entered  the  navy,  from  the  merchant  ser- 
vice, in  1775,  as  a  midshipman  of  the  JEolus 
frigate.  In  1 776  the  ^Eolus  went  to  the  West 
Indies,  where  Cunningham  was  transferred 
to  the  Bristol,  carrying  the  flag  of  Sir  Peter 
Parker.  In  June  1779  he  received  an  acting 
order  as  lieutenant,  and  towards  the  end  of 
the  year  was  for  a  short  time  first  lieutenant 
of  the  Hinchingbroke  with  Captain  Horatio 
Nelson.  Continuing  on  the  same  station  he 
was,  in  September  1782,  appointed  to  com- 
mand the  Admiral  Barrington  brig,  and  sent 
by  Sir  Joshua  Rowley  to  cruise  for  the  pro- 
tection of  Turk's  Island,  to  the  north  of  St. 
Domingo  ;  but  during  the  brig's  absence  at 
Jamaica  for  provisions  the  French  occupied 
Turk's  Island,  and  repelled  an  attempt  to 
regain  it,  made  by  Captain  Nelson  in  the 
Albemarle  (Nelson  Despatches,  i.  73).  The 
Admiral  Barrington  was  paid  oft'  at  Jamaica 
in  May  1783,  and  Cunningham  returned  to 
England  in  the  Tremendous.  In  1788  he 
went  to  the  East  Indies  in  the  Crown  with 
Commodore  Cor  nwallis,  by  whom  he  was  made 
commander  into  the  Ariel  sloop  on  28  Oct. 
1790.  On  the  declaration  of  war  with  France 
in  February  1793,  Cunningham,  then  in  com- 
mand of  the  Speedy  brig,  went  out  to  the 


Cunningham 


311 


Cunningham 


Mediterranean  with  despatches,  and  remained 
attached  to  the  Mediterranean  fleet.  On 
12  Oct.  1793,  having  assisted  in  the  capture 
of  the  Modeste  and  Imperieuse  frigates,  he 
was  made  post  into  the  latter,  renamed  the 
Unit6.  In  April  1794  he  exchanged  into  the 
Lowestoft,  and  in  the  summer  assisted  at  the 
siege  of  Calvi,  a  service  for  which  he,  together 
with  the  other  frigate  captains,  was  specially 
mentioned  in  Lord  Hood's  despatch  (ib.  p. 
477  n.),  which  he  had  the  honour  of  carry- 
ing home  overland.  He  left  Calvi  on  11  Aug. 
and  reached  London  on  1  Sept.  In  April 
1796  he  was  appointed  to  the  Clyde  frigate, 
in  the  North  Sea,  and  in  May  1797  was  re- 
fitting at  the  Nore  when  the  mutiny  broke 
out.  Cunningham  was,  however,  not  abso- 
lutely dispossessed  of  the  command,  and  suc- 
ceeded, after  seventeen  days,  in  bringing  his 
men  back  to  their  duty.  During  the  night 
of  29  May  the  Clyde  slipped  her  cables,  and 
before  morning  was  safe  in  Sheerness  harbour. 
Her  defection  was  the  signal  to  many  other 
ships  to  do  likewise,  and  within  a  week  the 
fleet  had  returned  to  its  allegiance.  Con- 
tinuing in  the  Clyde,  in  the  North  Sea,  and 
in  the  Channel,  he  had  the  fortune  to  meet 
the  French  frigate  Vestale  in  the  Bay  of 
Biscay,  which  he  captured  without  serious 
difficulty ;  for  though  of  nominally  the  same 
number  of  guns,  the  Vestale  mounted  only 
12-pounders  on  her  main  deck,  while  the 
Clyde  carried  18-pounders  (JAMES,  Nov.  Hist. 
1860,  ii.  384).  The  capture,  which  was  cre- 
ditable enough  to  Cunningham,  and  not  dis- 
creditable to  the  captain  of  the  Vestale,  was 
commended  by  Lord  Keith,  with  absurd  ex- 
aggeration, as '  one  of  the  most  brilliant  trans- 
actions which  have  occurred  during  the  course 
of  the  war  ; '  and  the  king,  being  in  the  theatre 
at  Weymouth  when  he  received  the  news, 
commanded  it  to  be  communicated  to  the 
audience,  on  which  '  Rule  Britannia '  was 
sung  in  wild  chorus  by  the  whole  house. 
After  a  very  active  and  successful  commis- 
sion, extending  over  more  than  six  years,  the 
Clyde  was  paid  ofl'  in  June  1802.  In  May 
1803  Cunningham  was  appointed  to  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  for  a  few  months  com- 
manded a  squadron  keeping  watch  on  the 
Dutch  in  the  Texel ;  but  in  September  he 
was  nominated  a  commissioner  of  the  victual- 
ling board,  and  in  1806  was  appointed  com- 
missioner of  the  dockyards  at  Deptford  and 
Woolwich.  He  held  this  post  till  April  1823, 
when  he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the 
dockyard  at  Chatham ;  and  in  May  1829  re- 
tired with  the  rank  of  rear-admiral.  On 
24  Oct.  1832  he  was  created  knight  com- 
mander of  the  Royal  Hanoverian  Guelphic 
Order,  and  died  on  11  March  1834.  He  was 


twice  married,  but  had  been  left  a  widower 
for  some  years,  living  latterly  with  his  daugh- 
ters in  the  neighbourhood  of  Eye. 

[Marshall's  Roy.  Nav.  Biog.  ii.  75 ;  United  Ser- 
vice Journal,  1834,  pt.  ii.  p.  84.]         J.  K.  L. 

CUNNINGHAM  or  CALZE,  EDMUND 
FRANCIS  (1742  P-1795),  portrait-painter, 
was  the  son  of  a  gentleman  of  good  family, 
and  is  stated  to  have  been  born  at  Kelso 
about  1742.  His  father,  being  involved  in 
the  Jacobite  rebellion,  fled  from  Scotland  after 
the  defeat  of  the  Pretender  in  1745,  and  settled 
in  Italy,  apparently  at  Bologna.  Cunningham 
was  brought  up  under  the  name  of  '  Calze  ' 
or  '  Calzo,  doubtless  from  Kelso,  his  native 
place,  and  first  studied  painting  at  Parma,  in 
the  academy  started  by  the  duke  at  that  town, 
taking  Correggio  as  his  principal  model.  Sub- 
sequently he  worked  at  Rome  under  Raphael 
Mengs  and  Pompeo  Batoni  at  Naples,  where 
he  studied  the  works  of  Solimena  and  Cor- 
rado,  and  also  worked  in  the  studio  of  Fran- 
cesco deMuraand  at  Venice,  where  he  studied 
the  paintings  of  the  contemporary  painters 
there,  and  where  he  might  have  had  consider- 
able success  himself  had  he  not  wished  to 
continue  his  travels.  He  then  visited  Paris, 
and  on  this  journey  had  the  good  fortune  to 
paint  a  portrait  of  the  king  of  Denmark,  which 
brought  him  into  great  repute  at  court,  and 
gained  him  numerou.8  commissions.  About 
this  time  he  inherited  his  father's  property, 
and  seems  to  have  resumed  his  family  name ; 
for  a  time  he  abandoned  painting,  but  from  his 
extravagance  and  irregular  habits  soon  ran 
through  his  property,  and  another  that  also 
fell  to  him,  becoming  bankrupt  in  1777.  He 
was  compelled  to  leave  England,  where  he 
had  resided  for  some  years,  drawing  portraits 
in  crayons,  and  occasionally  exhibiting  them 
and  other  paintings  at  the  Royal  Academy 
(1770-1781),  always  under  the  name  '  Calze,' 
with  sometimes  the  addition  of '  II  Bolognese.' 
He  then  went  in  the  train  of  the  Duchess  of 
Kingston  to  St.  Petersburg,  and,  as  he  met 
with  success  there,  quitted  her  service  for  that 
of  the  empress,  Catharine  II.  In  1788  he  went 
to  Berlin,  where  he  was  extensively  patronised 
by  the  court,  and  where  he  painted  most  of  his 
best  pictures  in  oil  and  in  pastel.  Subse- 
quently he  returned  to  London,  where  he  con- 
tinued to  earn  large  sums  of  money  ;  but  his 
continued  extravagance  always  kept  him  in 
debt,  and  he  eventually  died  very  poor  in  1 79o. 
His  finest  portrait  is  generally  reckoned  to  be 
that  of  '  Frederick  the  Great  returning  to 
Sans  Souci  after  the  manoeuvres  at  Potsdam, 
accompanied  by  his  generals.'  Many  of 
his  portraits  have  been  engraved,  notably 
those  of  the  Prussian  court  and  nobility  by 


Cunningham 


312 


Cunningham 


D.  Cunego,  Haas,  Townley,  and  others,  and 
some  of  English  ladies  by  Valentine  Green. 
There  is  a  portrait  of  the  queen  of  Prussia 
by  him  at  Hampton  Court. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists  ;  Nagler's  Kiinsfc- 
ler-Lexikon ;  Seubert's  Allgemeines  Kiinstler- 
Lexikon ;  Edwards's  Anecdotes  of  Painters ; 
Heineken's  Dictionnaire  des  Artistes ;  Chaloner 
Smith's  British  Mezzotinto  Portraits  ;  Royal 
Academy  Catalogues.]  L.  C. 

CUNNINGHAM,  FRANCIS  (1820- 
1875),  commentator  on  Ben  Jonson,  born  in 
1820,  was  the  youngest  son  of  Allan  Cunning- 
ham (1784-1842)  [q.v.]  In  1838  he  joined  the 
Madras  army  as  ensign  in  the  23rd  light  in- 
fantry. He  won  distinction  as  field-engineer 
at  the  defence  of  Jellalabad,  and  after  the 
withdrawal  of  the  army  from  Afghanistan  he 
was  placed  by  Lord  Ellenborough  on  the  My- 
sore commission.  He  retired  from  the  service 
in  1861.  In  1870  he  published  an  edition  of 
Marlowe,  and  in  the  following  year  an  edi- 
tion of  Massinger.  He  also  published  an 
edition  of  Ben  Jonson  in  three  vols.  (1871), 
and  revised  the  reprint  of  Gifford's  Ben  Jon- 
son (1875).  It  had  been  his  intention  to  edit 
Ben  Jonson  elaborately,  and  he  had  many 
qualifications  for  the  task.  His  admiration 
for  Gifford  did  not  blind  him  to  that  great 
scholar's  shortcomings,  and  his  corrections 
of  Gifford  are  much  to  the  point.  The  text 
of  Cunningham's  Marlowe  is  not  remarkable 
for  accuracy,  but  he  made  some  useful  notes 
and  happy  emendations.  He  died  3 Dec.  1875. 
In  his  interesting  library,  which  was  dis- 
persed shortly  after  his  death,  was  Charles 
Lamb's  famous  copy  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  now  in  the  library  of  the  British 
Museum. 


[Athenaeum,  18  Dec.  1875.] 


A.  H.  B. 


CUNNINGHAM,  JAMES  (d.  1709?), 
botanist,  a  Scotchman,  went  out  in  1698  as 
surgeon  to  the  factory  established  by  the  East 
India  Company  at  Emoui,  on  the  coast  of 
China,  and  in  1700  made  a  second  voyage  to 
the  settlement  at  Chusan,  on  which  island 
he  remained  two  years.  During  his  stay  he 
turned  his  scientific  knowledge  to  good  ac- 
count, and  made  large  botanical  and  other 
collections.  Through  his  diligence  Sir  Hans 
Sloane  was  enabled  to  add  considerably  to  his 
cabinets  and  garden.  He  was  the  first  Eng- 
lishman to  make  botanical  collections  in 
China,  and  sent  over  to  Ray,  Plukenet,  and 
Petiver  many  new  plants,  for  which  he  is  re- 
peatedly thanked  in  their  works ;  indeed  his 
name  occurs  on  almost  every  page  of  Pluke- 
net's  '  Amaltheum  Botanicum,  where  his  col- 
lections, to  the  number  of  four  hundred  plants,  ' 


are  described,  and  in  the  third  volume  of  the 
same  writer's '  Phytographia,'  where  drawings 
are  given  of  them.  Petiver  described  about 
two  hundred  of  Cunningham's  plants  in  his 
'  Museum.'  The  whole  collection  forms  part 
of  the  Sloane  Herbaria,  now  in  the  Natural 
History  Museum,  South  Kensington.  From 
the  island  of  Ascension  Cunningham  for- 
warded to  Petiver  an  account  of  the  plants 
and  shells  he  observed  there.  In  February 
1702-3  he  was  sent  to  the  company's  station 
at  Pulo  Condore  to  try  and  open  up  a  trade 
with  Cochin  China,  but,  through  the  jealousy 
of  the  Chinese,  the  attempt  proved  a  failure, 
and  in  1705  the  Macassars,  growing  distrust- 
ful, made  a  sudden  attack  on  the  English, 
whom  they  killed  almost  to  a  man.  Cunning- 
ham escaped  the  massacre  only  to  endure  a 
captivity  of  nearly  two  years  in  Cochin  China, 
from  which  he  proceeded  in  1707  to  Batavia, 
and  thence  to  Banjar-Massin,  to  take  charge 
of  that  settlement.  He  did  not  meet  with  any 
better  success  there,  for  a  few  weeks  after  his 
arrival  the  Banjareens,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
Chinese,  expelled  him  by  dint  of  superior  num- 
bers, and  destroyed  the  settlement  (BETJCE, 
Annals  of  the  East  India  Company,  iii.  664). 
Soon  after  this  Cunningham  embarked  for 
England.  His  last  letter,  addressed  jointly 
to  Sloane  and  Petiver,  is  dated  '  Calcutta, 
4  Jan.  1708-9,'  and  he  expresses  a  hope  of 
overtaking  it,  and  therefore  writes  but  briefly. 
It  was  received  by  Sloane  '  about  August 
1709.'  What  became  of  him  is  not  known, 
for  no  trace  of  his  will  or  report  of  his  death 
is  to  be  found  in  this  country.  He  probably 
never  reached  England,  but  died  on  the  voyage 
home. 

The  East  India  Company  acknowledged 
his  services  by  appointing  him  in  1704  second 
in  council  of  the  factory  at  Borneo,  and  in 
1707  chief  of  Banjar. 

Cunningham  had  been  elected  a  fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society  in  1699,  and  his  contribu- 
tions to  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions '  are 
both  numerous  and  important.  The  follow- 
ing may  be  mentioned :  '  An  Account  of  a 
Voyage  to  Chusan  in  China'  (xxiii.  1201- 
1209  ;  reprinted  in  vol.  i.  of  Harris's  '  Voy- 
ages '),  in  which  he  was  the  first  writer  to 
give  an  accurate  description  of  the  tea  plant ; 
'  Observations  on  the  Weather,  made  in  a 
Voyage  to  China,'  1700  (xxiv.  1639) ;  '  A 
Register  of  the  Wind  and  Weather  at  China, 
with  the  observations  of  the  mercurial  baro- 
meter at  Chusan,  from  November  1700  to 
January  1702 '  (xxiv.  1648).  His  account  of 
the  massacre  at  Pulo  Condore  (a  copy  of 
which  is  to  be  found  in  the  Sloane  MS.  No. 
3322,  ff.  76-7)  was  afterwards  inserted  in 
the  modern  part  of  the  '  Universal  History » 


Cunningham 


313 


Cunningham 


(x.  154,  edit.  1759).  Many  of  his  letters  to 
Petiver  are  preserved  in  the  Sloane  MS.  No. 
3322,  ff.  54-75 ;  those  to  Sloane  himself  are 
in  the  same  collection,  No.  4041,  ff.  317-36. 
He  invariably  spells  his  name  '  Cuninghame.' 
Robert  Brown  has  complimented  Cunning- 
ham by  calling  after  his  name  a  species  of 
the  madder  tribe. 

[Information  from  the  India  Office,  and  from 
B.  D.  Jackson,  esq. ;  Pulteney's  Biog.  Sketches 
of  Botany  (1790),  ii.  59-62;  Bretschneider's 
Early  Sketches,  37-88  ;  Biographie  Universelle 
(Michaud),  ix.  571;  Nouvelle  Biographie  Gene- 
rale,  xii.  628.]  G.  G. 

CUNNINGHAM,  JAMES,  fourteenth 
EARL  OF  GLENCAIRN  (1749-1791),  the  friend 
of  Robert  Burns  [q.  v.],  was  the  second  son 
of  William,  thirteenth  earl,  and  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Hugh  M'Guire,  a  violin  player  in 
Ayr,  and  was  bom  in  1749.  Through  the 
death  of  his  elder  brother,  unmarried,  in  1768, 
he  succeeded  to  the  earldom  on  the  death  of 
his  father  in  1775.  In  1778  he  was  captain 
of  a  company  of  the  West  Fencible  regiment. 
He  was  chosen  one  of  the  sixteen  Scotch  re- 
presentative peers  in  1780.  Glencairn  was 
introduced  to  Burns  by  his  cousin-german,  Mr. 
Dalrymple  of  Orangefield,  soon  after  the  pub- 
lication of  the  Kilmarnock  edition  of  Burns's 
*  Poems,'  to  which  his  attention  had  been 
called  by  his  factor,  Mr.  Dalziel.  In  a  letter 
dated  Edinburgh,13  Dec.1786,  Burns  numbers 
him  among  his  'avowed  patrons.'  Through 
Glencairn  Burns  was  introduced  to  William 
Creech  the  publisher  [q.  v.],  who  had  been 
Glencairn's  tutor,  and  Creech  agreed  to  pub- 
lish the  new  edition  of  his  '  Poems.'  From  the 
beginning  of  Burns's  acquaintance  with  Glen- 
cairn he  was  strongly  impressed  by  his  '  worth 
and  brotherly  kindness,'  and  admitting  that 
he  owed  much  to  Glencairn,  he  affirmed  that 
the  'weight  of  the  obligation'  was  a '  pleasing 
load.'  In  1839  Burns  composed  '  Verses  to 
be  written  below  a  Noble  Earl's  Picture,' 
which  he  wished  to  be  allowed  to  insert  in 
the  forthcoming  edition  of  his  '  Poems,'  to 
tell  the  world  how  much  he  owed,  but  ap- 
parently the  earl  withheld  his  consent.  It 
was  through  Glencairn  that  Burns,  at  his  own 
request,  obtained  a  situation  in  the  excise. 
In  1786  Glencairn  disposed  of  the  estate  of 
Kilmaurs  to  the  Marchioness  of  Titchfield. 
In  1790,  owing  to  declining  health,  he  was 
advised  to  pass  the  winter  in  Lisbon.  The 
change  failed  to  effect  any  benefit,  and  having 
decided  to  return,  he  died  30  Jan.  1791,  soon 
after  landing  at  Falmouth,  and  was  buried 
in  the  church  there.  He  was  unmarried,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  brother  John,  on  whose 
death,  in  1796,  without  issue,  the  title  became 


dormant.     Burns  wrote  a  '  Lament '  on  his 
death,  concluding  with  the  following  stanza : 
The  mother  may  forget  the  child 

That  smiles  sae  sweetly  on  her  knee, 
But  I'll  remember  thee,  Glencairn, 
And  a'  that  thou  hast  done  for  me. 

In  memory  of  his  patron,  Burns  named 
his  fourth  son,  born  in  January  1794,  James 
Glencairn  Burns. 

[Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  640  ; 
Works  of  Robert  Burns.]  T.  F.  H. 

CUNNINGHAM,  SIR  JOHN  (d.  1684), 
of  Lambrughtoun,  lawyer,  eldest  son  of 
William  Cunningham  of  Broomhill,  a  cove- 
nanter, by  Janet,  daughter  of  Patrick  Leslie, 
lord  Lindores,  was  assigned  by  the  court  to 
defend  Argyll  on  his  trial  for  high  treason 
in  1661.  In  1669  he  was  created  a  baronet 
of  Nova  Scotia.  He  was  suspended  from  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  1674  for  ad- 
hering to  the  opinion  that  an  appeal  lay 
from  the  court  of  session  to  parliament  by 
an  ancient  process  known  as  a  '  protestation 
in  remeid  of  law,'  in  defiance  of  a  rescript  of 
Charles  II  declaring  such  process  illegal  and 
forbidding  advocates  to  advise  to  the  con- 
trary. In  1678  he  was  elected  member  of 
parliament  for  Ayrshire,  but  the  election 
was  declared  null  and  void  on  a  technical 
point.  Charles  II,  meditating  in  1679  the 
disgrace  of  Lauderdale,  held  a  sort  of  quasi- 
judicial  inquiry  into  the  character  of  his  ad- 
ministration, hearing  lawyers  on  both  sides. 
Sir  George  Mackenzie,  being  king's  advocate, 
acted  for  the  defence,  while  Sir  George  Lock- 
hart  and  Cunningham  conducted  the  attack. 
Cunningham  sat  as  member  for  Ayrshire  in 
the  parliament  of  1681.  He  died  on  17  Nov. 
1684.  By  his  wife  Margaret,  daughter  of 
William  Murray  of  Stirlingshire,  he  had  two 
sons  and  one  daughter.  Though  the  son  of 
a  covenanter,  he  was,  according  to  Burnet,  a 
staunch  episcopalian.  Burnet  also  gives  him 
credit  for  profound  and  '  universal '  learning, 
'  eminent  probity,'  a  '  sweet  temper,'  and  ex- 
emplary piety. 

[Nicoll's  Diary  (Bann.  Club),  p.  321 ;  Foun- 
tainhall's  Hist.  Notices  of  Scottish  Affairs  (Bann. 
Club)  ;  Fountainhall's  Observes  (Bann.  Club), 
p.  142,  App.  277;  Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Me- 
moirs, pp.  35,  222,  268-77;  Acts  Parl.  Scot, 
viii.  220,  232 ;  Burnet's  Own  Time  (fol),  pp.  239, 
469.]  J.  M.  R. 

CUNNINGHAM,  JOHN  (1729-1773), 
poet,  born  in  Dublin  in  1729,  was  the  younger 
son  of  a  wine  cooper  in  Dublin  of  Scottish 
extraction,  who  after  winning  a  prize  in.  a 
lottery  set  up  as  a  wine  merchant  there, 
and  eventually  became  a  bankrupt.  He 


Cunningham  3 

was  educated  at  Drogheda,  and  began  at  the 
early  age  of  twelve  to  write  poems,  which 
were  published  in  the  Dublin  newspapers.  In 
1747  he  wrote  a  farce, '  Love  in  a  Mist,' which 
was  published  in  Dublin  in  that  year,  and 
acted  at  the  Crow  Street  Theatre,  and  which 
supplied  Garrick  with  many  hints  for  his 
'  Lying  Valet.'  He  went  on  the  stage  after 
the  success  of  his  piece,  but  was  a  very  poor 
actor,  and  only  successful  in  '  petit  maitre  ' 
parts  and  as  a  mock  Frenchman.  After  tra- 
velling about  a  great  deal  as  a  strolling  actor 
he  eventually  appeared  at  Edinburgh,  where 
be  became  a  great  favourite  with  the  manager, 
Mr.  Digges,  and  the  leading  lady,  Mrs.  George 
Anne  Bellamy  [q.  v.],  and  wrote  many  occa- 
sional prologues  for  them.  It  was  at  Edinburgh 
that  he  published  his  first  poem,  an  '  Elegy 
on  a  Pile  of  Ruins.'  It  is  a  rather  weak  imi- 
tation of  Gray's  '  Elegy,'  but  had  a  great  suc- 
cess, and  caused  him  to  be  summoned  to  Lon- 
don by  a  company  of  booksellers,  who,  how- 
ever, were  bankrupt  before  he  arrived.  His 
brother  Peter,  who  had  by  this  time  become 
a  well-known  statuary  in  Dublin,  begged  him 
to  come  and  live  with  him,  but  he  preferred 
a  strolling  actor's  life,  and  continued  at  short 
intervals  to  publish  small  volumes  of  poems, 
which  brought  him  a  certain  amount  of  re- 
putation, but  very  little  money.  These  vo- 
lumes were  'The  Contemplatist,  a  Night 
Piece,'  published  in  1762 ;  '  Fortune,  an  Apo- 
logue,' in  1765,  and '  Poems,  chiefly  Pastoral,' 
in  1766.  His  health  at  last  broke  down  from 
his  wandering  mode  of  life,  and  he  retired  to 
Newcastle,  where  he  died  in  the  house  of 
Mr.  Slack  on  18  Sept.  1773.  He  was  buried 
in  the  churchyard  of  St.  John's  Church,  New- 
castle-on-Tyne,  where  it  was  engraved  upon 
his  tombstone  that  '  his  works  will  remain  a 
monument  to  all  ages.' 

[Memoirs  of  John  Cunningham  in  London 
Magazine,  October  1773,  pp.  495-7,  which  seems 
to  be  the  only  authority  for  the  lives  of  him  pre- 
fixed to  the  editions  of  his  poems  in  Johnson, 
Chalmers,  Bell,  and  Cook's  Collections  of  English 
Poems,  and  in  Baker's  Biographia  Dramatica.] 

H.  M.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,    JOHN    WILLIAM 

(1780-1861),  divine,  was  born  in  London  on 
3  Jan.  1780.  He  was  educated  at  private 
schools,  his  last  tutor  being  the  Rev.  H.  Jowett 
of  Little  Dunham,  Norfolk,  where  he  formed 
an  intimate  friendship  with  his  fellow-pupils, 
the  Grants,  one  of  whom  became  distinguished 
as  Lord  Glenelg,  and  the  other  as  Sir  Robert 
Grant,  governor-general  of  Bombay.  Cun- 
ningham entered  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. He  was  fifth  wrangler  in  1802,  and 
was  elected  to  a  fellowship  at  his  college. 


Cunningham 


After  passing  some  months  with  the  Grants 
at  Edinburgh,  he  was  ordained  in  1802  to  the 
curacy  of  Ripley,  Surrey.  On  30  July  1805 
he  married  Sophia,  daughter  of  Robert  Wil- 
liams of  Moor  Park,  Surrey.  He  became 
curate  of  John  Venn,  vicar  of  Clapham,  and 
a  well-known  member  of  the  so-called  Clap- 
ham  sect,  who  was  described  by  Cunningham 
as  '  Berkely '  in  the  '  Velvet  Cushion.'  In 
1811  Cunningham  became  vicar  of  Harrow, 
the  presentation  to  which  had  been  bought 
by  his  father-in-law.  He  held  this  post  until 
his  death  on  30  Sept.  1861.  By  his  first  wife, 
who  died  in  1821,  Cunningham  had  nine 
children ;  the  eldest  son,  Charles  Thornton 
Cunningham,  was  governor-general  of  the 
Leeward  Islands  at  his  death.  In  June  1827 
Cunningham  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
H.  Calvert,  and  sister  of  Sir  Henry  Verney, 
who  died  in  1849.  By  her  he  had  three  chil- 
dren, of  whom  Henry  Stewart  Cunningham 
is  a  judge  of  the  high  court  of  judicature  of 
Bengal,  and  Mary  Richenda  married  Sir  J.  F. 
Stephen,  judge  of  the  high  court  of  justice. 

Cunningham  was  distinguished  for  cour- 
tesy and  kindness  of  heart,  and  was  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  evangelical  party  in  the 
church  of  England.  He  was  elected  in  1818 
an  honorary  life-governor  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society,  and  was  editor  of  the  '  Chris- 
tian Observer '  from  1850  to  1858.  One  of 
his  books,  the  '  Velvet  Cushion,'  giving  an 
account  from  the  evangelical  point  of  view 
of  the  various  parties  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land since  the  Reformation,  was  very  popular. 
The  first  edition  was  published  in  1814,  the 
tenth  in  1816.  He  also  wrote:  1.  'World 
without  Souls,'  1805  (6th  ed.  1816).  2. '  Chris- 
tianity in  India'  (essay  on  duty  of  introducing 
the  Christian  religion),  1808,  8vo.  3.  '  Ob- 
servations' in  reply  to  Dr.  Malt by's '  Thoughts 
on  the  Danger  of  circulating  the  Scriptures 
among  the  Lower  Orders,' 1812.  4.  'Church 
of  England  Missions,'  1814.  5.  'De  Ranee,' 
a  poem.  6. '  Conciliatory  Suggestions  on  Rege- 
neration,' 1816.  7. '  Observations  on  Friendly 
Societies,'  1817.  8.  '  Sancho,  or  the  Prover- 
bialist,'  1817.  9.  '  Cautions  to  Continental 
Travellers,'  1818.  10.  Two  volumes  of  ser- 
mons, 1822-4,  and  many  separate  sermons. 

[Christian  Observer,  November  1861 ;  infor- 
mation from  the  family.]  L.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,   JOSEPH    DAVEY 

(1812-1851),  historian  of  the  Sikhs,  eldest  son 
of  Allan  Cunningham,  the  well-known  author 
(1784-1842)  [q.  v.],  was  born  in  Lambeth  on 
9  June  1812.  He  was  educated  at  different 
private  schools  in  London,  and  showed  such 
aptitude  for  mathematics  that  his  father  wa& 
strongly  advised  to  send  him  to  Cambridge. 


Cunningham 


3'S 


Cunningham 


But  the  boy  wished  to  be  a  soldier;  and,  at 
his  father's  request,  Sir  Walter  Scott  pro- 
cured him  a  cadetship  in  the  East  India 
Company's  army.  He  proceeded  to  Addis- 
combe,  where  his  career  was  very  brilliant, 
and  he  passed  out  of  that  college  first,  ob- 
taining the  first  prize  for  mathematics,  the 
sword  for  good  conduct,  and  the  first  nomina- 
tion to  the  Bengal  engineers  in  1831.  He  then 
went  to  Chatham,  where  he  passed  through 
the  course  of  professional  training  given  to 
the  young  officers  of  the  royal  engineers,  and 
where  he  received  the  highest  praise  from 
his  instructors,  Colonels  Pasley  and  Jebb. 
He  sailed  for  India  in  February  1834  with 
strong  letters  of  introduction  to  the  many 
Scotchmen  then  filling  high  employments  in 
India.  On  reaching  India  he  was  appointed 
to  the  staff'  of  General  Macleod,  then  chief 
engineer  in  the  Bengal  presidency,  and  in 
1837  he  was  selected,  entirely  without  soli- 
citation from  himself,  by  Lord  Auckland  to 
join  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir)  Claud  Wade, 
who  was  then  the  political  agent  upon  the 
Sikh  frontier,  as  assistant,  with  the  special 
duty  of  fortifying  Firozpur,  the  agent's  head- 
quarters. This  appointment  brought  him 
into  close  connection  with  the  Sikhs,  and, 
as  he  spent  the  next  eight  years  of  his  life 
in  political  employments  in  this  part  of 
India,  he  was  able  to  obtain  that  thorough 
knowledge  of  their  manners  and  customs 
which  makes  his  '  History  of  the  Sikhs '  one 
of  the  most  valuable  books  ever  published  in 
t  connection  with  Indian  history.  In  1838  he 
was  present  at  the  interview  between  Lord 
Auckland  and  Runjeet  Singh,  the  great  Sikh 
chieftain;  in  1839  he  accompanied  Colonel 
Wade  when  he  forced  the  Khyber  Pass,  and 
he  was  promoted  first  lieutenant  on  20  May 
in  that  year  ;  in  1840  he  was  placed  in 
charge  of  Ludhiana,  under  G.  Russell  Clerk, 
Colonel  Wade's  successor,  and  as  political 
officer  accompanied  Brigadier-general  Shel- 
ton  and  his  army  through  the  Sikh  territory 
to  Peshawur  on  his  way  to  Cabul,  and  then 
accompanied  Colonel  Wheeler  and  Dost  Mu- 
hammad, the  deposed  ameer  of  Afghanistan, 
back  to  British  territory;  in  1841  he  was 
sent  on  a  special  mission  to  the  principality 
of  Jammu ;  in  1842  he  was  present  at  the 
interview  between  Lord  Ellenborough  and 
Dost  Muhammad  and  the  Sikhs ;  in  1843  he 
was  assistant  to  Colonel  Richmond,  Mr. 
Clerk's  successor,  and  in  1844  and  1845  he 
was  British  agent  to  the  native  state  of  Ba- 
hawalpur.  These  numerous  appointments 
had  made  him  thoroughly  conversant  with 
Sikh  character,  and  when  the  first  Sikh  war 
broke  out  he  was  attached  first  to  the  head- 
quarters of  Sir  Charles  Napier  in  Scinde, 


and  then  to  that  of  Sir  Hugh  Gough,  the 
general  commanding  the  army  in  the  field. 
Sir  Hugh  Gough,  or  rather  Major  Broadfoot,. 
the  chief  political  agent  with  the  army,  de- 
tached Cunningham  to  act  as  political  officer 
with  the  division  under  the  command  of  Sir 
Harry  Smith,  with  whom  he  was  present  at 
the  skirmish  of  Buddawal  and  the  battle  of 
Aliwal.  When  Sir  Harry  Smith  joined  the 
main  army,  Cunningham  was  attached  to  the 
staff  of  Sir  Henry  Hardinge,  to  whom  he  acted 
as  additional  aide-de-camp  at  the  battle  of 
Sobraon.  For  his  services  he  was  promoted 
captain  by  brevet  on  10  Dec.  1845,  and  was 
on  the  conclusion  of  the  war  appointed  by  Sir 
Henry  Hardinge  to  the  lucrative  appointment 
of  political  agent  at  Bhopal.  Cunningham 
was  thus  singularly  fortunate  for  so  young  an 
officer,  and,  having  now  comparative  leisure, 

!  he  devoted  himself  to  historical  research. 

I  His  earliest  works  were  chiefly  connected 
with  archaeological  and  antiquarian  studies, 

'  in  connection  with  which  his  brother  Major- 
general  Sir  Alexander  Cunningham  has  be- 
come famous ;  but  he  soon  settled  down,  at  his 
father's  recommendation,  to  write  his  great 
work,  the  '  History  of  the  Sikhs.'  He  spent 
four  years  on  this  book,  and  on  its  publica- 
tion in  1849  it  was  received  with  the  greatest 
favour  by  the  English  press,  a  verdict  which 
posterity  has  ratified,  for  it  is  universally  re- 
cognised as  the  one  authority  upon  the  sub- 
ject. But  though  this  history  made  his  name 
as  an  historian,  it  brought  him  into  deep  dis- 

1  grace  with  his  superiors.   In  his  last  chapter 

;  he  treated  of  the  history  of  the  first  Sikh 
war,  and  in  it  he  made  use  of  the  knowledge 
he  had  obtained  while  acting  as  political 
agent  with  the  army  in  the  field,  and  dis- 
tinctly asserted  that  two  of  the  Sikh  generals, 
Lai  Singh  and  Tej  Singh,  were  bought.  Both 
Lord  Hardinge  and  Colonel  (afterwards  Sir) 
Henry  Lawrence,  who  had  acted  as  political 
agent  after  the  death  of  Major  Broadfoot, 
asserted  that  there  had  been  no  private  ne- 
gotiations with  any  of  the  Sikh  leaders ;  but 
the  confidential  position  which  Cunningham 
had  held,  and  still  more  his  disgrace  which 
followed,  are  strong  arguments  that  such  ne- 
gotiations did  pass,  in  which  other  indivi- 
duals than  the  two  alluded  to  were  con- 
cerned. It  was  surmised  at  the  time  that 

\  Mr.  Currie,  who  was  created  a  baronet  for 
his  political  services  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Sikh  war,  knew  more  of  the  matter  than 
Hardinge  or  Lawrence,  but  the  truth  or 

I  falsity  of  Cunningham's  statements  has  not 
yet  been  proved.  As  has  been  said,  their 
truth  seems  probable  from  the  prompt  dis- 

'  grace  which  fell  upon  the  author,  for  in  1850 
Cunningham  was  removed  from  his  agency,. 


Cunningham 


316 


Cunningham 


and  ordered  to  go  on  ordinary  regimental  duty. 
This  meant  a  reduction  of  his  income  to  about 
•one-fourth,  besides  the  certainty  of  never  being 
again  employed  in  the  political  service,  and 
the  nominal  cause  of  his  disgrace  was  the  dis- 
closure of  documents  only  known  to  him  in  his 
confidential,  political  capacity.  The  disgrace 
undoubtedly  broke  his  heart,  though  he  made 
no  open  or  public  complaint  of  his  treatment. 
Cunningham  had  been  promoted  captain  in 
the  Bengal  engineers  on  13  Nov.  1849,  and 
he  had  just  been  appointed  to  the  Meerut 
•division  of  public  works  when  he  died  sud- 
denly near  Umballa  on  28  Feb.  1851,  before 
.attaining  his  fortieth  year. 

[Sketch  of  his  career  written  by  himself  as  a 
preface  to  his  History  of  the  Sikhs;  Gent.  Mag. 
May  1851  ;  Higginbotham's  Men  whom  India 
has  known.]  H.  M.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,  PETER  (d.  1805), 
poet,  son  of  a  naval  officer,  was  ordained  by 
Dr.  Drummond,  archbishop  of  York,  without 
a  university  education,  in  1772.  He  first 
served  the  curacy  of  Almondbury,  near  Hud- 
dersfield,  where  he  was  favourably  noticed 
by  Lord  Dartmouth,  and  in  1775  he  be- 
came curate  to  the  Rev.  T.  Seward,  father 
of  Anna  Seward,  at  Eyam,  near  the  Peak. 
He  became  very  popular  there,  and  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  Anna  Seward's  corre- 
spondence. While  at  Eyam  he  published 
two  poems,  '  Britannia's  Naval  Triumph '  and 
the  'Russian  Prophecy.'  These  poems  are 
not  in  the  British  Museum  Library,  but  the 
first  of  them  is  noticed  in  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  Iv.  212.  When  he  left  Eyam  is 
not  certain,  possibly  not  till  Mr.  Seward's 
death  in  1790.  In  a  letter  to  the  Rev.  T. 
Wilson  in  1788,  published  in  Mr.  Raine's 
'  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  Rev.  T. 
Wilson,'  he  says  that  he  has  become  recon- 
ciled to  obscurity,  and  had  refused  Lord  Rod- 
ney's offer  of  an  introduction  to  the  Duke  of 
Rutland,  then  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and 
also  the  chaplaincy  at  Smyrna.  He  may  pos- 
sibly have  left  Eyam  in  1788  for  Chertsey, 
"his  last  curacy,  for  in  1789  he  published  a 
poem,  '  Leith  Hill,'  in  imitation  of  Denham's 
'*  Cooper's  Hill,'  which  shows  an  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  the  neighbourhood.  In  1800 
he  published  his  best  known  descriptive  poem, 
'  St.  Anne's  Hill '  at  Chertsey,  which  has 
been  twice  reprinted,  and  in  July  1805  he 
died  suddenly  at  the  annual  dinner  of  the 
Chertsey  Friendly  Society,  to  which  he  had 
been  in  the  habit  of  preaching  a  sermon  every 
year. 

[Nichols's  Illustrations  of  Literature,  vi.  47-67, 
where  are  printed  three  letters  of  his  and  a  ser- 
inon  upon  him  by  the  Eev.  T.  Seward ;  Notes 


and  Queries,  2nd  ser.  viii.  259,  where  his  letter 
to  the  Rev.  T.  Wilson  is  reprinted ;  Anna  Se- 
ward's Correspondence.]  H.  M.  S. 

CUNNINGHAM,  PETER  (1816-1869), 
author  and  critic,  third  son  of  Allan  Cunning- 
ham  (1784-1842)  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Pimlico 
on  1  April  1816.  He  was  educated  at  Christ's 
Hospital,  London,  and  in  1834,  through  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  obtained  a  position  in  the  audit 
office,  in  which  he  rose  to  be  chief  clerk.  He 
retired  from  the  audit  office  in  1860,  and  died 
at  St.  Albans  on  18  May  1869.  The  work  by 
which  he  chiefly  deserves  to  be  remembered  is 
his '  Handbook  of  London,'  2  vols.,  1849 ;  2nd 
edition  in  one  volume,  1850,  containing  in 
small  compass  an  immense  amount  of  original 
information  about  places  of  interest  in  Lon- 
don, illustrated  by  quotations  from  distin- 
guished authors  whose  lives  have  been  asso- 
ciated with  them.  All  subsequent  works  on 
London  have  been  more  or  less  indebted  to 
Cunningham's '  Handbook.'  For  the  Shake- 
speare Society,  of  which  he  was  treasurer, 
Cunningham  edited  '  Extracts  from  the  ac- 
counts of  the  Revels  at  Court  in  the  reigns 
of  Elizabeth  and  James  I,'  1842,  and  wrote 
a  life  of  Inigo  Jones,  1848.  For  the  Percy 
Society  he  edited  '  The  Honestie  of  this  Age ' 
and  '  a  poem  to  the  memory  of  Congreve.' 
Cunningham's  collected  edition  of  Horace 
Walpole's  '  Letters,'  1857,  is  a  valuable  work. 
He  was  the  author  of '  Handbook  of  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,'  1842;  'Modern  London,'  1851, 
3rd  edition,  1854  ;  and '  Story  of  Nell  Gwynn,' 
1852.  He  also  edited  the  works  of  Drummond 
of  Hawthornden,  with  a  life,  1833  ;  '  Songs 
of  England  and  Scotland,'  1835 ;  '  Specimens 
of  the  British  Poets,'  1841 ;  '  Works  of  Oliver 
Goldsmith,'  1854, and  Johnson's  'Lives  of  the 
Poets,'  1854,  for  Murray's '  Library  of  British 
Classics ; '  and  Pope's  '  Works.'  He  was  a 
contributor  to  '  Fraser's  Magazine,'  '  House- 
hold Words,'  the  'Athenaeum,'  the  'Illus- 
trated London  News,'  and  the  '  Gentleman's 
Magazine,'  to  which  he  contributed  in  1851 
some  valuable  notes  for  a  new  biographical 
dictionary. 

[Men  of  the  Time,  7th  edition ;  Athenaeum, 
May  1869  ;  Additional  MS.  28509  ;  Egerton  MS. 
1787.]  T.  F.  H. 

CUNNINGHAM,     PETER     MILLER 

(1789-1864),  navy  surgeon,  fifth  son  of  John 
Cunningham,  land  steward  and  farmer  (1743- 
1800),  and  brother  of  Thomas  Mounsey  Cun- 
ningham [q.  v.]  and  of  Allan  Cunningham 
(1784-1842)  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Dalswinton, 
near  Dumfries,  in  November  1789,  and  was 
named  after  that  Peter  Miller  who  is  generally 
recognised  as  the  first  person  who  used  steam 


Cunningham 


317 


Cunningham 


in  propelling  boats.  He  received  his  medical 
education  at  the  university  of  Edinburgh,  and 
on  10  Dec.  1810  entered  the  royal  navy  as  an 
assistant-surgeon,  and  in  that  capacity  saw 
service  on  the  shores  of  Spain,  where  the  war 
was  then  raging.  From  August  1812  until 
promoted  to  the  rank  of  surgeon  (28  Jan. 
1814)  he  was  employed  on  board  the  Marl- 
borough,  74,  on  the  coast  of  North  America. 
In  1816  he  served  in  the  Confiance,  32,  on 
Lake  Erie,  where  he  became  the  close  friend 
of  the  traveller,  Hugh  Clapperton  [q.  v.] 
After  1817  he  made  four  voyages  to  New 
South  Wales  as  surgeon-superintendent  of 
convict  ships,  in  which  upwards  of  six 
hundred  criminals  were  transported  to  that 
colony  without  the  loss  of  a  single  life.  The 
results  of  his  observations  during  this  period 
were  embodied  in  his  'Two  Years  in  New 
South  Wales,'  1827,  2  vols.,  which  was  fa- 
vourably noticed  in  the  'Quarterly  Review' 
for  January  1828,  pp.  1-32.  To  the  profits 
arising  from  this  book  he  added  his  early 
savings  while  in  the  navy,  and  expended  them 
in  an  attempt  to  open  up  a  large  tract  of  land 
in  Australia,  which  he  then  fondly  regarded 
as  his  adopted  country.  But  the  locality  was 
perhaps  badly  chosen,  the  seasons  were  cer- 
tainly unpropitious,  and  he  soon  abandoned 
the  struggle,  as  far  as  his  own  personal  su- 
perintendence was  concerned.  His  well- 
earned  reputation  at  the  admiralty,  however, 
speedily  procured  him  employment,  and  on 
22  Oct.  1830  he  was  appointed  to  the  Tyne, 
28,  served  on  the  South  American  station 
until  January  1834,  and  had  opportunities  of 
observing  the  effects  of  tropical  climates  on 
European  constitutions.  He  joined  the  Asia, 
84,  in  1836,  and,  proceeding  to  the  Mediter- 
ranean, was  present  at  the  blockade  of  Alex- 
andria in  1840.  He  left  the  sea  in  May  1841, 
and  was  placed  on  the  list  of  medical  officers 
unfit  for  further  service  in  1850.  In  addi- 
tion to  the  work  above  mentioned  he  wrote 
two  others :  '  On  the  Motions  of  the  Earth, 
and  on  the  Conception,  Growth,  and  Decay 
of  Man  and  Causes  of  his  Diseases  as  referable 
to  Galvanic  Action,'  1834 ;  and  '  Hints  for 
Australian  Emigrants,  with  descriptions  of 
the  Water-raising  Wheels  in  Egypt,'  1841. 
He  contributed  an  account  of  a  visit  to  the 
Falkland  Islands  to  the  '  Athenaeum '  and 
was  a  frequent  writer  elsewhere.  He  was  a 
man  of  remarkable  powers  of  observation, 
greatly  attached  to  his  brother  Allan,  and 
very  popular  among  his  friends.  He  died  at 
Greenwich  on  6  March  1864,  aged  74. 

[Rev.  D.  Hogg's  Life  of  Allan  Cunningham 
(1875),  pp.  12-14,  360-8  ;  Gent.  Mag.  June  1864, 
pp.  799-800;  O'Byrne's  Naval  Biog.  Diet.  (1861 
edit.),  p.  270.]  G.  C.  B. 


CUNNINGHAM,  RICHARD  (1793- 
1835),  botanist,  brother  of  Allan  Cunning- 
ham (179 1-1 839)  [q.v.],  was  born  at  Wimble- 
don 12  Feb.  1793.  After  his  school  days  at 
Putney,  under  the  same  master,  John  Adams, 
M.A.,  at  fifteen  years  of  age  he,  like  his  elder 
brother,  was  employed  by  the  king's  gardener, 
W.  T.  Aiton,  on  the  '  Hortus  Kewensis.'  Six 
years  later,  on  the  completion  of  that  work 
and  its  '  Epitome,'  he  was  transferred  from 
Kensington  to  Kew,  where  he  acted  as  Aiton's 
amanuensis  for  eighteen  years.  In  May  1832 
Charles  Fraser,  colonial  botanist  and  super- 
intendent of  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Sydney,, 
died,  and  Cunningham  was  appointed  his 
successor  on  the  recommendation  of  Robert 
Brown,  and  embarked  at  Sheerness  in  August 
of  that  year.  After  eighteen  weeks  at  sea  he 
landed  at  Sydney  5  Jan.  1833  with  a  cargo- 
of  living  plants  and  vines,  the  latter  specially 
selected  from  France  and  Spain.  A  short 
time  after  H.M.S.  Buffalo  landed  its  charge 
of  convicts,  and  embarked  Cunningham  to 
superintend  the  cutting  of  Kauri  pine  in  New 
Zealand ;  here  he  found  a  friendly  reception 
from  the  natives,  whom  his  brother  Allan 
on  a  previous  visit  had  conciliated.  In  March 
1834  he  returned  to  the  Bay  of  Islands  and 
reached  Australia  by  the  Alligator.  The  next 
year  he  started  with  an  exploring  party  to 
investigate  the  course  of  the  Darling  river, 
under  Colonel  Mitchell.  He  was  found  to 
have  a  singular  faculty  for  losing  himself  in 
the  bush  when  intent  on  botany,  and  on 
17  April  he  was  missing  when  the  party  en- 
camped. Search  was  made  for  him  during 
the  next  four  days  ;  then  his  track  was  found, 
showing  that  he  was  leading  his  horse ;  then 
its  corpse  was  discovered,  and  on  2  May  his 
handkerchief.  It  seems  that  on  24  or  25  April, 
when  exhausted  by  hunger  and  thirst,  he  fell 
in  with  a  party  of  natives,  by  whom  he  was 
fed ;  during  the  night  his  strange  manner, 
the  effect  probably  of  his  sufferings,  exciting 
their  alarm,  he  was  murdered  by  them  [see 
article  on  his  brother,  CUNNINGHAM,  ALLAN], 

[Hooker's  Comp.  Bot.  Mag.  ii.  (1826),  210-21 ; 
Mitchell's  Three  Exped.  i.  176-204,  with  map  of 
search  for  Cunningham ;  Roy.  Soc.  Caf.  Sci. 
Papers,  ii.  105.]  B.  D.  J. 

CUNNINGHAM,  THOMAS  MOUN- 
SEY  (1776-1834),  Scottish  poet,  second  son 
of  John  Cunningham  and  Elizabeth  Harley, 
daughter  of  a  Dumfries  merchant,  was  born 
at  Culfaud,  Kirkcudbrightshire,  on  25  June 
1776.  He  was  an  elder  brother  of  Allan 
Cunningham  [q.v.],  the  biographer  of  Burns. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  a  dame's 
school  and  the  village  school  of  Collision, 
after  which  he  attended  Dumfries  Academy, 


Cunningham 


318 


Cunningham 


where  he  acquired  a  knowledge  of  book- 
keeping and  the  elements  of  mathematics, 
French,  and  Latin.  At  sixteen  he  became 
clerk  to  John  Maxwell  of  Terraughty,  but 
remained  with  him  only  a  short  time.  He 
was  next  apprenticed  to  a  millwright,  and  on 
the  conclusion  of  his  apprenticeship  in  1797 
found  employment  at  Rotherham.  His  master 
having  become  bankrupt,  he  went  to  London, 
and  had  formed  a  design  of  emigrating  to  the 
West  Indies,  when  he  learned  that  his  mas- 
ter had  set  up  in  business  at  Lynn  in  Nor- 
folk, upon  which  he  joined  him  there.  About 
1800  he  removed  to  Wiltshire,  and  soon  after- 
wards to  the  neighbourhood  of  Cambridge. 
At  an  early  age  he  had  begun  to  compose 
songs  and  poetry  in  his  native  tongue,  and  in 
1797  'The  Har'st  Kirn'  (Harvest  Home) 
was  published  in  'Brash  and  Reid's  Poetry, 
original  and  selected.'  While  at  Cambridge 
he  wrote  '  The  Hills  o'  Gallowa,'  one  of  the 
most  popular  of  his  songs,  and  of  so  high 
merit  that  it  was  attributed  by  some  to 
Burns,  and  appeared  in  a  collected  edition 
of  his  works  published  by  Orphoot  at  Edin- 
burgh in  1820;  a  satirical  poem  entitled  'The 
Cambridgeshire  Garland  ; '  and  another  of  a 
similar  cast,  'The  Unco  Grave.'  In  1805 
Cunningham  was  in  Dover,  and  proceeding 
thence  to  London,  he  found  employment  in 
the  establishment  of  Rennie  the  engineer. 
Subsequently  he  was  for  some  time  foreman 
superintendent  of  Fowler's  chain  cable  manu- 
factory, but  in  1812  he  again  joined  Rennie's 
establishment  as  a  clerk,  and  latterly  rose  to 
be  the  chief  clerk.  In  1806  he  began  to  con- 
tribute poetry  to  the  '  Scots  Magazine,'  and 
in  1809  was  invited  by  Hogg,  who  styled 
him  '  Nithsdale's  lost  and  darling  Cunning- 
ham,' to  contribute  to  his  '  Forest  Minstrel.' 
On  the  establishment  of  the  'Edinburgh  Maga- 
zine' in  1817,  he  contributed  to  it  not  only 
poems  and  songs,  but,  under  the  title  of  a 
'Literary  Legacy,'  several  prose  sketches  on 
modern  society,  as  well  as  stories  of  the  olden 
time,  and  interesting  information  on  anti- 
quarian subjects.  Latterly  he  became  dis- 
couraged in  his  literary  ambition,  and  de- 
stroyed all  his  manuscript  tales  and  poems, 
including  one  of  considerable  length  entitled 
'  Braken  Fell.'  His  verses  are  characterised  by 
humour  and  tenderness,  and  are  chiefly  de- 
scriptive of  the  peasant  life  of  his  native  dis- 
trict. He  died  on  28  Oct.  1834  in  Princes 
Street,  Blackfriars  Road,  London. 

[Chambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent  Scotsmen, 
eel.  Thomson,  i.  417-18;  Charles  Kogers's  Mo- 
dern Scottish  Minstrel,  ii.  223-39  ;  Grant- Wil- 
son's Poets  and  Poetry  of  Scotland,  i.  537-8  ; 
Anderson's  Scottish  Nation ;  Hogg's  Life  of  Allan 
Cunningham  (1875),  chap,  i.]  T.  F.  H. 


CUNNINGHAM,  TIMOTHY  (d.  1789), 
founder  of  the  Cunningham  prize  in  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  was  a  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  and  lived  in  chambers  at 
Gray's  Inn  during  upwards  of  thirty  years. 
He  was  probably  a  native  of  Ireland.  In 
1759  he  solicited  employment  as  copyist  at 
the  British  Museum  from  Dr.  John  Burton 
(1697-1 771)  [q.  v.]  the  antiquary.  His  terms, 
however,  of  twopence  a  sheet  for  foreign  lan- 
guages, with  some  small  extra  allowance  for 
preliminary  researches,  seem  to  have  been 
thought  too  high  (NICHOLS,  Illustr.  of  Lit. 
iii.  384-6).  It  may  be  presumed  that  his 
circumstances  improved  later,  as  he  was  the 
author  or  compiler  of  numerous  legal  and  anti- 
quarian books.  Among  them  may  be  men- 
tioned :  '  A  New  Treatise  on  the  Laws  con- 
cerning Tithes,'  3rd  ed.  1748,  4th  ed.  1777; 
'  The  Practice  of  a  Justice  of  Peace,'  1762 ; 
'  A  New  and  Complete  LawDictionary,'  2  vols. 
I  fol.  1764-5,  3rded.  1782-3,  4to  ;  'TheHis- 
j  tory  of  the  Customs,  Aids,  Subsidies,  National 
Debts,  and  Taxes  of  England,'  1764,  3rd  ed. 
1778 ;  '  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Inns 
of  Court  and  Chancery,'  1780  and  1790 ;'  An 
Historical  Account  of  the  Rights  of  Elec- 
|  tion,'  1783,  &c. 

Cunningham  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  on  29  Jan.  1761,  and 
a  testimonial  for  his  admission  to  the  Royal 
Society  was  signed  in  the  same  year  by  the 
Bishop  of  Ossory,  by  Dr.  Morton,  and  others, 
but  remained  without  effect  (Addit.  MS. 
28536,  f.  133).  He  died  at  Gray's  Inn  in 
April  1789,  leaving  a  legacy  of  1,0001.  to  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  for  the  encouragement 
of  learning  in  Ireland  by  the  bestowal  of 
prizes  on  literary  or  scientific  woi'ks  of  dis- 
tinguished merit.  The  council  made  every 
effort  to  secure  a  portrait  or  bust  of  their 
benefactor,  but  none  existed. 

[Proc.  R.  Irish  Acad.  vii.  50;  Gent.  Mag.  lix. 
i.  574  ;  Europ.  Mag.  xv.  504 ;  Monthly  Review, 
xxvii.  153,  xxxvii.  233,  Ixviii.  89  (1st  series); 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit. ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  A.  M.  C. 

CUNNINGHAM,  WILLIAM,  fourth 
EARL  OF  GLENCAIEN  (d.  1547),  was  the  only 
son  of  Robert,  third  earl,  by  Lady  Marjory 
Douglas,  eldest  daughter  of  the  fifth  earl  of 
Angus.  While  Lord  Kilmaurs  he  was  one 
of  the  strongest  supporters  of  the  English 
faction  against  the  Duke  of  Albany,  his  ad- 
herence to  the  English  court,  as  was  then 
customary  in  the  case  of  the  Scottish  nobility, 
being  purchased  by  a  pension.  Lord  Dacre, 
the  English  ambassador,  writing  to  Wolsey 
on  23  Aug.  1516,  states  that  for  the  purpose 
of  making  diversion  against  the  duke  he  had 
the  master  of  Kilmaurs  kept  in  his  house  se- 


Cunningham 


3*9 


Cunningham 


•cretly  (ELLIS,  Original  Letters,  1st  ser.  i.  131). 
On  22  Nov.  1524  he  joined  the  force  which 
under  the  Earls  of  Angus  and  Lennox  made 
an  attempt  to  withdraw  the  young  king  from 
the  custody  of  the  queen-mother  to  that  of 
a  council  of  regency.  On  25  June  1526  he 
was  appointed  lord  high  treasurer  of  Scot- 
land, but  only  held  that  office  till  29  Oct. 
following.  After  James  V  assumed  the  go- 
vernment in  1528  Kilmaurs  ceased  to  carry 
on  his  intrigues  with  England.  In  1538  he 
and  Lord  Maxwell  were  sent  over  to  France 
by  James  V  as  additional  ambassadors  to  con- 
clude the  treaty  for  that  monarch's  marriage 
with  Mary  of  Guise,  regarding  which  the 
Earl  of  Moray  and  David  Beaton,  bishop  of 
Mirepoix  (afterwards  cardinal-archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews),  had  been  for  some  time  nego- 
tiating. He  had  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
earldom  some  time  before  he  was,  on  27  Nov. 
1542,  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Solway 
Moss  (Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  25  ;  KNOX, 
Works,  i.  88).  He  was  committed  to  the 
custody  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  (CALDER- 
WOOD,  History,  i.  153),  but  after  the  death 
of  James  V  received  his  release  in  the  be- 
ginning of  1543  on  paying  a  ransom  of  1,000/. 
and  subscribing  a  secret  bond,  along  with 
the  other  noblemen  taken  prisoners,  to  ad- 
here, in  the  event  of  any  commotion  in  Scot- 
land, solely  to  the  English  interest.  After 
Henry,  in  deference  to  the  remonstrances  of 
Glencairn  and  Cassilis,  had  agreed  to  modify 
his  ambitious  views  in  reference  to  Scot- 
land, Glencairn,  with  Sir  George  Douglas  and 
others,  on  1  July,  met  the  English  commis- 
sioners at  Greenwich  to  arrange  for  a  mar- 
riage between  Prince  Edward  of  England 
and  the  Scottish  queen.  As  an  early  adherent 
of  the  reforming  party  Glencairn  was  one  of 
the  chief  supporters  of  Wishart,  who  about 
this  time  returned  to  Scotland.  When  the 
bishop  of  Glasgow  made  an  attempt  to  pre- 
vent Wishart  from  preaching  at  Ayr,  the 
Earl  of  Glencairn  '  repaired  with  his  friends 
to  the  town  with  diligence,'  and  while  the 
bishop  preached  in  the  kirk  to  '  his  jackmen 
and  to  some  old  bosses  of  the  town,'  Wishart 
at  the  market  cross  made  '  so  notable  a  ser- 
mon that  the  very  enemies  themselves  were 
confounded '  (Kirox,  Works,  i.  127).  In  Octo- 
ber he  assisted  the  Earl  of  Lennox  to  intercept 
the  military  stores  and  money  from  France 
intended  for  the  partisans  of  Cardinal  Beaton, 
but  which  De  la  Brosse,  the  French  com-  ] 
mander,  unsuspectingly  committed  to  Lennox  i 
find  Glencairn,  who  stored  them  in  the  castle  ! 
of  Dumbarton.  To  escape  the  sentence  of 
forfeiture  now  suspended  over  them,  Glen- 
cairn, Angus,  Lennox,  and  Cassilis  did  not 
scruple,  in  January  1543-4,  to  transmit  to  i 


Arran,  the  regent,  who  had  recently  returned 
to  the  church  of  Rome,  a  bond  by  which 
they  engaged  to  remain  true,  faithful,  and 
obedient  servants  to  their  sovereign  lady  and 
her  authority,  and  to  assist  the  lord  governor 
for  defence  of  the  realm  against  the  old 
enemies  of  England ;  but  two  months  after- 
wards they  despatched  a  messenger  to  the 
English  court  with  a  request  that  Henry 
would  hasten  his  invasion  of  the  country, 
transmitting  at  the  same  time  minute  in- 
structions for  the  carrying  out  of  the  scheme. 
Already  Glencairn  had  utilised  his  recon- 
ciliation with  Arran  to  reap  revenge  on  his 
rival  Argyll  by  inducing  Arran  to  let  loose  the 
highland  chiefs  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  and 
Dunbar  on  condition  that  they  ravaged  the 
territory  of  Argyll,  and  he  now  determined  to 
turn  the  invasion  of  the  English  to  the  same 
advantage  by  advising  Henry  to  send  a  fleet  to 
the  Clyde  to  produce  a  diversion  in  the  same 
nobleman's  country.  Such  was  the  influence 
of  Glencairn  in  the  west  of  Scotland  that  he 
undertook  to  convey  the  army  of  Henry  from 
Carlisle  to  Glasgow  without  stroke  or  chal- 
lenge (ib.  i.  156).  The  burning  of  Leith  by 
the  English  forces  alienated  from  Henry  the 
support  of  all  the  Scottish  nobles  with  the 
exception  of  Lennox  and  Glencairn.  On 
17  May  Glencairn,  in  consideration  of  an 
ample  pension,  and  Lennox,  on  the  promise 
of  receiving  the  government  of  Scotland, 
concluded  at  Carlisle  an  agreement  with 
Henry  to  acknowledge  him  as  protector  of 
the  realm  of  Scotland,  to  use  their  utmost 
endeavours  to  deliver  into  his  hands  the 
young  queen,  and  to  obtain  possession  in 
his  behalf  of  the  principal  fortresses.  They 
moreover  undertook  that  the  Bible,  which 
they  described  as  the  only  foundation  of  all 
truth  and  honour,  should  be  freely  taught 
in  their  territories.  Immediately  after  con- 
cluding the  negotiation  Glencairn  hurried 
to  Scotland  to  assemble  his  vassals,  and  by 
24  May  he  had  with  him  in  Glasgow  five  hun- 
dred spearmen.  With  these  he  on  the  morning 
of  that  day  marched  out  of  the  city  to  the 
adjoining  borough  muir  to  oppose  the  Earl  of 
Arran,  who  was  advancing  against  him  with 
a  force  double  his  numbers.  After  a  conflict 
'  cruellie  fochtin,'  Glencairn  was  at  last  com- 
pelled to  retire,  leaving  his  second  son  Andrew 
with  a  very  large  number  of  his  party  dead  on 
the  field,  while  many  also  were  taken  prisoners 
(Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  p.  32 ;  CALDERWOOD, 
i.  179).  Arran  immediately  occupied  Glas- 
gow, and  Glencairn,  attended  by  only  a  few 
followers,  took  refuge  in  Dumbarton  Castle. 
Lennox  left  the  castle  in  his  hands  and  went 
to  England,  but  when  in  the  following  August 
Lennox,  relying  on  the  co-operation  of  Glen- 


Cunningham 


320 


Cunningham 


cairn,  made  a  descent  on  the  west  of  Scot- 
land, he  found  that  Glencairn  and  his  son 
declined  meanwhile  to  give  to  the  cause  of 
Henry  any  active  support.  Their  defection 
at  such  a  critical  moment  necessarily  ren- 
dered the  expedition  of  Lennox  abortive,  and 
the  supineness  of  '  the  old  fox  and  his  cub ' 
was  bitterly  inveighed  against  by  Wriothes- 
ley  the  chancellor.  Glencairn  pleaded  with 
considerable  show  of  reason  the  difficulties 
of  his  position  as  his  excuse,  and  although 
his  apology  was  not  accepted,  he  shortly 
afterwards  gave  a  proof  of  his  unabated  at- 
tachment to  the  English  cause  by  his  trea- 
cherous flight  with  the  Earl  of  Angus  and 
others  who  led  the  Scottish  vanguard,  when 
a  sally  of  a  by  no  means  overwhelming  cha- 
racter was  made  against  them  by  the  English 
at  Coldingham  (Diurnal  of  Occur  rents,  p.  38). 
Uncertain,  however,  of  Henry's  sentiments 
towards  them,  and  possibly  in  any  case  deem- 
ing it  advisable  to  temporise  with  the  queen- 
regent,  Glencairn,  with  Angus  and  others, 
now  intimated  their  determination  to  support 
her  against  Henry,  and  at  a  parliament  held 
at  Edinburgh  in  the  following  December 
they  were  formally  absolved  from  the  charge 
of  treason.  Glencairn  died  in  1547.  He  was 
twice  married  :  first,  to  Catherine,  second 
daughter  of  William,  third  lord  Borthwick, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue  ;  and  secondly,  to 
Margaret  (or  Elizabeth),  daughter  and  heiress 
of  John  Campbell  of  West  Loudoun,  by  whom 
he  had  five  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  was 
succeeded  in  the  earldom  by  his  eldest  son 
Alexander  [q.  v.] 

[Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  vol.  i. ;  State 
Papers,  Scottish  Ser.  vol.  i. ;  Sadler's  State 
Papers  ;  Knox's  Works,  ed.  Laing,  vol.  i. ;  Cai- 
derwood's  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland ; 
James  Melville's  Diary  ;  Diurnal  of  Remarkable 
Occurrents  (Bannatyne  Club) ;  Douglas's  Scotch 
Peerage  (Wood),  i.  634-5.]  T.  F.  H. 

CUNNINGHAM,  WILLIAM,  ninth 
EARL  OF  GLENCAIRN  (1610  P-1664),  was 
the  eldest  son  of  William,  eighth  earl,  and 
of  Lady  Janet  Kerr.  In  1639  he  was  on  the 
king's  side,  having  '  deserted  his  country ' 
(BAILLIE,  Letters  and  Journals,  i.  206).  In 
1641  he  was  a  privy  councillor  and  a  com- 
missioner of  the  treasury ;  and  in  1643  he 
joined  Hamilton,  Lanark,  and  Roxburgh  in 
opposing  the  sending  of  a  Scotch  army  to 
help  the  English  parliament  (DOUGLAS,  Peer- 
age of  Scotland),  but  on  the  other  hand  ap- 
pears to  have  supported  the  general  assembly 
in  refusing  to  give  any  active  assistance  to 
the  king  (BAILLIE,  ii.  45).  He  was  at  Kil- 
syth  in  1646,  and  in  the  same  year  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  parliament  lord  justice-general 


(ib.  ii.  419).  In  1648  he  entered  into  the 
engagement  for  the  rescue  of  the  king,  and 
was  deprived  of  his  office  by  the  Act  of  Classes 
in  the  same  year  (Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom. 
Ser.  1649,  p.  242).  He  is  mentioned  at  this 
time  as  being  an  able  speaker  and  as  holding 
moderate  views  (BAILLIE,  iii.  35,  37).  On 
2  March  1649  the  parliament  passed  a  de- 
creet  against  him,  annulling  his  patent  of 
earldom,  passed  in  1488.  In  1651  he  was  a 
member  of  the  committee  of  estates  (Hist* 
MSS.  Comm.  5th  Rep.  p.  645).  In  1653, 
during  the  English  occupation,  he  received 
a  commission  from  Charles  II  to  command 
the  king's  forces  in  Scotland,  and  in  August 
left  Finlayston  for  Loch  Earn,  where  he  wa» 
joined  by  Atholl  and  other  chiefs  with  the  clan 
of  the  Macdonalds,  and  for  a  while  made  head 
against  Monck.  Marching  by  way  of  Strath- 
spey he  fell  upon  the  lowlands,  but  failed  in 
his  attempts  uponRuthven  Castle  (THURLOE, 
Hist.  Mem.  i.  495),  and  in  other  respects  was 
able  to  do  but  little  to  disturb  Monck.  He 
was  greatly  hampered  by  the  jealousies  of 
his  colleagues,  especially  of  Lord  Balcarres, 
and  a  quarrel  with  Lome  led  to  the  desertion 
of  the  latter  and  other  chiefs  with  all  their 
men.  In  January  he  could  muster  only 
4,320  men,  many  being  armed  only  with 
cudgels,  and  those  with  guns  having  no 
ammunition  (ib.  ii.  4).  An  after-dinner  quar- 
rel with  Monroe  led  to  a  duel  first  on  horse- 
back and  then  on  foot,  in  which  he  defeated 
his  antagonist,  '  to  his  great  commendation  ' 
(BAILLIE,  iii.  255).  Middleton  taking  the 
supreme  command  in  1654,  Glencairn  served 
under  him  in  a  subordinate  post.  In  February 
he  and  Kenmurewere  badly  beaten  near  Dun- 
keld  by  the  English  general  Morgan  (THUR- 
LOE, ii.95).  Shortly  afterwards  he  was  reported 
by  Broghill  to  Thurloe  as '  trinketing  in  Eng- 
land as  well  as  at  home '  (ib.  iv.  49).  Be- 
trayed by  his  agent,  Major  Borthwick,  he 
was  arrested  by  Monck's  orders  in  December 
1655,  and  imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle. 
He  was  excepted  out  of  Cromwell's  '  grace 
and  pardon,'  and  would  probably  have  lost 
his  life  but  for  the  intercession  of  James 
Sharp.  In  1656  his  forfeiture  of  estates  was 
discharged  by  capitulation  (  Cal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Ser.  p.  242).  After  Cromwell's  death, 
when  Monck  was  securing  Scotland  before 
marching  to  London,  he  was  one  of  the  peers 
summoned  to  the  convention  in  1659 ;  and 
he  was  among  those  who  urged  Monck  to  de- 
clare for  a  free  parliament.  He  was  one  of 
the  Scotch  commissioners  to  Monck  in  Lon- 
don. At  the  Restoration  he  went  to  court, 
was  sworn  a  privy  councillor  and  high  sheriff' 
of  Ayr,  and  on  19  Jan.  1661  was  appointed 
lord  chancellor  of  Scotland ;  he  had  also  been 


Cunningham 


321 


Cunningham 


previously,  October  1660,  made  chancellor 
of  the  university  of  Glasgow  (BAILLIE,  iii. 
462).  On  the  restoration  of  episcopacy  he 
escorted  Fairfoul,  the  new  bishop,  to  Glas- 
gow ;  he  appears  even  at  this  time  to  have  been 
on  terms  of  affection  with  Baillie,  who  terms 
him '  my  noble  kind  scholar,'  and  to  have  taken 
an  active  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  college 
(*&.  iii.  487).  In  1662  he  acted  with  Middle- 
ton,  the  commissioner,  in  the  billeting  plot, 
by  which  it  was  sought  to  oust  Lauderdale 
from  the  secretaryship,  and  generally  opposed 
the  latter's  policy  and  interests  (Lauderdale 
Papers,  Camden  Soc.  i.  p.  166).  His  general 
moderation  in  church  matters  (BuRNET,  Hist, 
own  Time,  Clarendon  Press,  i.  278)  brought 
about  a  quarrel  with  Sharp,  who  in  1663  com- 
plained of  his  remissness  at  court  (ib.  i.  375), 
and  in  January  1664  obtained  letters  to  the 
privy  council  from  Charles  II,  giving  the 
primate  precedence  in  the  council  over  the 
lord  chancellor.  The  vexation  caused  by 
this  slight  brought  on  his  death  at  Belton 
in  Haddingtonshire,  30  May  1664.  He  was 
buried  in  the  south-east  aisle  of  St.  Giles, 
Edinburgh,  on  28  July,  his  funeral  sermon 
being  preached  by  Burnet,  the  archbishop  of 
Glasgow.  He  married  Lady  A.  Ogilvie,  second 
daughter  of  James,  first  earl  of  Findlater. 
[Authorities  cited  above.]  0.  A. 

CUNNINGHAM,     WILLIAM,     D.D. 

(1805-1861),  church  leader  and  theological 
writer,  was  born  in  1805  at  Hamilton,  Lanark- 
shire, where  his  father  was  a  merchant.  The 
father  dying  very  early,  the  family  removed  to 
Dunse  (now  Duns),  Berwick,  at  which  place 
Cunningham  received  his  early  education.  At 
the  university  of  Edinburgh  he  was  distin- 
guished for  scholarship,  punty  and  honesty  of 
character,  and  general  ability,  and  for  the  part 
he  took  in  the  societies  (especially  the  Dia- 
gnostic) and  the  other  active  work  of  the  uni- 
versity. While  in  his  undergraduate  course  he 
was  greatly  impressed  by  the  preaching  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Gordon,  and  accepted  very  earnestly 
his  lifelong  views  of  evangelical  truth.  Dur- 
ing his  vacations  he  devoured  books  with  ex- 
traordinary avidity,  a  list  of  books  read  dur- 
ing six  vacations  amounting  to  520,  besides 
pamphlets  and  magazines. 

Having  gone  through  the  theological  cur- 
riculum, he  became  a  licentiate  in  1828,  and 
in  1830  was  ordained  as  assistant-minister 
of  the  Middle  Church,  Greenock.  His  sin- 
gular ability  as  a  controversialist  debater  soon 
became  apparent.  In  1833,  in  the  general 
assembly,  he  supported  the  motion  of  Dr. 
Chalmers,  on  the  subject  of  the  '  call '  in  the 
appointment  of  ministers,  in  a  speech  of  two 
hours'  length,  which  made  a  great  impres- 

VOL.  XIII. 


sion.  The  lord  provost  of  Edinburgh,  being  a 
member  of  the  assembly,  determined,  after 
hearing  the  speech,  to  get  Cunningham 
brought  to  Edinburgh  on  the  first  vacancy. 
This  happened  next  year,  when  Cunningham 
became  minister  of  Trinity  College  Church. 
Here,  however,  he  was  not  very  successful, 
partly,  perhaps,  owing  to  the  extent  to  which 
he  got  involved  in  ecclesiastical  controversy. 

In  1839  he  published  a  reply  to  a  very 
elaborate  pamphlet  of  Mr.  Hope,  dean  of  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates,  on  the  collision  then 
begun  between  the  civil  courts  and  the  church, 
taking  the  side  of  the  church  in  opposition  to 
the  dean,  and  defending  it  with  much  fulness 
of  learning,  force  of  logic,  and  mastery  of 
facts.  In  1840  he  wrote  a  '  Defence  of  the 
Rights  of  the  Christian  People,'  in  opposition 
to  Dr.  Robertson  of  Ellon.  A  not  less  famous 
controversial  pamphlet  was  his  reply  to  Sir 
William  Hamilton's  '  Be  not  Schismatics, 
be  not  Martyrs,  by  Mistake.'  In  all  his  con- 
troversial speeches  and  writings  he  was  very 
outspoken,  and  sometimes  used  such  severity 
of  language  as  led  many  to  form  an  un- 
favourable view  of  his  character.  In  1841, 
in  the  general  assembly,  he  seconded  the  mo- 
tion of  Dr.  Chalmers  for  the  deposition  of 
the  Strathbogie  ministers.  In  all  the  delibe- 
rations and  proceedings  of  what  was  called 
the  '  non-intrusion '  party  Cunningham  oc- 
cupied a  prominent  place,  delivering  many 
speeches,  both  in  church"  courts  and  popular 
meetings,  which  were  marked  by  a  combina- 
tion of  qualities  unknown  in  any  other  leader. 
The  peculiar  character  of  his  speaking  was 
described  by  Hugh  Miller  in  the  following 
terms  on  occasion  of  a  speech  in  1840 :  '  Mr. 
Cunningham  opened  the  debate  in  a  speech 
of  tremendous  power.  The  elements  were 
various — a  clear  logic,  at  once  severely  nice 
and  popular;  an  unhesitating  readiness  of 
language,  select  and  forcible,  and  well  fitted 
to  express  every  minute  shade  of  meaning, 
but  plain  and  devoid  of  figure;  above  all, 
ah  extent  of  erudition  and  an  acquaintance 
with  church  history  that,  in  every  instance 
in  which  the  arguments  turned  on  a  matter 
of  fact,  seemed  to  render  opposition  hopeless. 
But  what  gave  peculiar  emphasis  to  the  whole 
was  what  we  shall  venture  to  call  the  propel- 
ling power  of  the  mind — that  animal  energy 
which  seems  to  act  the  part  of  the  moving 
mind  in  the  mechanism  of  intellect,  which 
gives  force  to  action  and  depth  to  the  tones 
of  the  voice,  and  impresses  a  hearer  with  the 
idea  of  immense  momentum.' 

The  general  assembly  of  the  Free  church 
in  1843  appointed  Cunningham  to  one  of  the 
chairs  of  theology  in  the  New  College  ;  but 
before  beginning  work  he  was  commissioned 


Cunningham 


322 


Cunningham 


to  visit  the  United  States,  to  explain  what 
had  taken  place  in  Scotland,  and  to  collect 
information  respecting  theological  institu- 
tions in  that  country.  In  the  year  before 
(1842)  he  had  received  the  degree  of  D.D. 
from  the  college  of  Princeton,  New  Jersey, 
the  only  degree  he  ever  had.  On  his  return 
home  an  effort  was  made  to  excite  disaffec- 
tion against  him  and  his  cause,  by  identify- 
ing his  American  friends  with  the  slave- 
holders of  the  United  States,  and  Cunning- 
ham had  the  delicate  and  disagreeable  duty 
of  showing  that,  however  much  he  and 
others  might  disapprove  of  slaveholding,  they 
could  not  withdraw  from  all  fellowship  with 
men  that  upheld  it,  unless  they  considered  it, 
which  they  did  not,  to  be  in  all  circumstances 
a  sin.  In  1845  he  was  appointed  professor 
of  church  history,  in  succession  to  the  Eev. 
Dr.  Welsh,  and  in  1847,  on  the  death  of  Dr. 
Chalmers,  he  got  the  additional  appointment 
of  principal.  It  was  his  great  desire  to  make 
the  New  College  a  model  theological  institu- 
tion, and  to  a  certain  extent  his  wishes  were 
carried  out ;  but  he  was  greatly  discouraged 
by  the  institution  of  other  colleges  in  Glas- 
gow and  Aberdeen,  not  deeming  the  resources 
of  the  Free  church  sufficient  for  so  many.  A 
temporary  alienation  from  many  of  his  com- 
panions in  arms  was  the  result,  which,  how- 
ever, was  healed  two  or  three  years  before 
his  death.  In  1859  he  was  called  to  the 
chair  of  the  general  assembly.  Some  of  his 
friends  took  the  opportunity  to  raise  a  testi- 
monial fund  in  acknowledgment  of  his  past 
services,  which  was  so  successful  that,  while 
they  aimed  at  5,000/.,  upwards  of  7,000/. 
was  realised. 

In  the  assembly  of  1861  he  made  what 
some  of  his  friends  counted  his  greatest 
speech,  the  subject  being  union  among  the 
presbyterian  churches  of  Australia.  To  some 
it  appeared  that  by  countenancing  a  union 
of  these  colonial  churches  the  Free  church 
would  be  abandoning  her  own  distinctive 
principles.  Cunningham  took  the  more  liberal 
view,  and,  while  eloquently  maintaining  it, 
did  not  scruple  to  deal  some  of  the  hard 
blows  of  former  days  at  those  who,  in  up- 
holding the  narrower  position,  claimed  to  be 
'  faithful  found  among  the  faithless.'  At  the 
end  of  1861  his  health,  which  had  been  de- 
clining, quite  gave  way,  and  after  a  short 
illness  he  died,  early  in  the  morning  of  14  Dec. 
1861,  on  the  same  day  as  the  prince  consort, 
but  a  few  hours  earlier. 

During  his  lifetime  Cunningham  published 
(besides  his  controversial  pamphlets)  an  edi- 
tion of  Stillingfleet's '  Doctrines  and  Practices 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,'  with  additional 
matter  nearly  as  large  as  the  book  itself;  also 


a  considerable  number  of  articles  in  the 
'  North  British  Review '  and  the  '  British  and 
Foreign  Evangelical  Review,'  the  latter  of 
which  he  edited  from  1855  to  1860.  Before 
he  died  he  committed  his  manuscripts  to  two 
literary  executors,  by  whom  four  large  volumes 
were  issued,  on  which  his  theological  reputa- 
tion mainly  rests.  These  are  :  1.  '  The  Re- 
formers and  the  Theology  of  the  Reformation.' 

2.  '  Historical  Theology :  a  Review  of  the 
principal  Doctrinal  Discussions  in  the  Chris- 
tian Church  from  the  Apostolic  Age,'  2  vols. 

3.  'Discussions  on  Church  Principles — Popish, 
Erastian,  Presbyterian.'     A  volume  of  ser- 
mons was  also  published,  edited  by  Rev.  J.  J. 
Bonar,  Greenock ;  and  another  volume,  edited 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Smith,  entitled  '  Theological 
Lectures  on  subjects  connected  with  Natural 
Theology,    Evidences    of    Christianity,   the 
Canon,  and  Inspiration  of  Scripture.' 

A  prominent  public  man,  whose  lifework 
has  been  done  mainly  by  his  living  voice,  oc- 
cupies an  undesirable  position  when  he  comes 
to  be  known  chiefly  by  his  posthumous  writ- 
ings. The  bareness  of  some  of  these,  espe- 
cially the  '  Historical  Theology,'  has  been 
admitted  by  some  of  his  friends;  and  it  is 
probable  that  if  he  had  himself  published  the 
work  he  would  have  introduced  many  of 
those  references  to  the  views  of  other  theo- 
logians with  which  his  stores  of  learning 
supplied  him,  and  which  he  was  accustomed 
to  make  viva  voce.  The  most  characteristic 
of  his  writings,  in  this  point  of  view,  is  his 
'  Reformers  and  the  Theology  of  the  Refor- 
mation.' His  own  theological  beliefs  rested 
firmly  on  two  fundamental  principles  :  first, 
the  supreme  authority  of  holy  scripture; 
and  second,  the  scriptures  a  definite  revela- 
tion of  God's  will.  What  he  aimed  at,  as 
a  theologian,  was  to  reach  the  conclusions 
which  these  two  principles  involved.  The 
three  theological  systems  to  which  he  was 
chiefly  opposed  were  the  Roman,  the  Socinian, 
and  the  Arminian  ;  his  opposition  to  the  last 
being  confessedly  on  grounds  less  important 
than  in  the  case  of  the  other  two.  He  was 
the  ablest  defender  of  Calvinism  in  his  day, 
and  yet  he  did  not  go  so  far  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Calvinistic  positions  as  some  divines 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  gentleness 
of  his  personal  character  was  a  striking  con- 
trast to  his  boldness  and  vehemency  in  con- 
troversy. The  transparency  of  his  nature 
was  very  obvious ;  though  severe  in  argument 
he  was  honest  and  fair ;  often  he  expressed 
his  sense  of  the  evils  of  controversy,  neces- 
sary though  he  deemed  it ;  as  years  gathered 
on  him  he  grew  in  charity,  and  among  his  later 
prayers  was  that  of  Melanchthon — '  A  rabie 
theologorum  libera  nos,  Domine.' 


Cunnington 


323 


Cunobelinus 


[Scott's  Fasti ;  Life  of  William  Cunningham, 
D.D.,  by  Kobert  Rainy,  D.D.,  and  the  late  Rev. 
James  Mackenzie ;  Disruption  Worthies ;  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Free 
Church  of  Scotland,  1862.]  W.  G.  B. 

CUNNINGTON,  WILLIAM  (1754- 
1810),  antiquary,  was  born  at  Grafton, 
Northamptonshire,  in  1754.  He  settled  as 
a  tradesman  at  Heytesbury  in  Wiltshire 
about  1775.  He  was  a  man  of  active  mind 
and  acute  observation.  Frequent  rambles 
among  the  Wiltshire  downs  caused  him  to 
turn  his  attention  to  the  sepulchral  tumuli. 
He  formed  a  collection  of  British  antiquities, 
and  also  of  minerals  and  fossils,  and  opened 
numerous  barrows  in  Wiltshire,  among  which 
were  the  Golden  Barrow  in  the  parish  of 
Upton  Lovel  (opened  1803,  further  excavated 
1807),  and  the  barrows  at  Gorton,  Boyton, 
Sherrington,  &c.  Cunnington  was  a  fellow 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  vol.  xv. 
of  the  '  Archaeologia '  contains  (pp.  122-9) 
an  '  Account  of  Tumuli  opened  in  Wiltshire, 
in  three  Letters  from  Mr.  William  Cunning- 
ton  to  Aylmer  Bourke  Lambert.'  In  the 
same  volume  (pp.  338-46)  is  a  '  Further  Ac- 
count of  Tumuli  opened  in  Wiltshire '  by 
him.  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare,  who  describes 
Cunnington's  methods  of  excavating  as  being 
much  more  thorough  than  those  of  his  pre- 
decessors, dedicated  to  him  the  first  part  of 
his  '  Ancient  History  of  South  Wiltshire,'  on 
the  ground  that  the  existence  of  the  work 
was  mainly  due  to  Cunnington's  collections 
and  discoveries.  From  1804  till  his  death 
Cunnington  had  placed  all  his  materials  at 
Hoare's  disposal,  and  made  new  investigations 
for  the  purpose.  His  collection  of  antiquities 
was  bought  by  Hoare,  and  is  now  in  the 
museum  at  Devizes.  Cunnington,  who  during 
the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life  suffered  much 
from  ill-health,  died  towards  the  close  of 
1810,  aged  57.  Cunnington  was  a  correspon- 
dent of  William  Smith,  the  geologist,  for 
whom  he  procured  a  fine  series  of  fossils.  His 
portrait  was  painted  by  Samuel  Woodford, 
R.A.,  and  there  is  an  engraving  of  it  by  J. 
Basire  prefixed  to  the  dedication  of  Hoare's 
'Ancient  AViltshire.'  In  1787  he  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Robert  Meares,  by  whom 
he  had  three  daughters. 

[Gent.  Mag.  (1810),  vol.  Ixxx.  pt.  ii.  p.  670, 
•(1811)vol.lxxxi.  pt.i.  pp.  185, 186  ;  Hoare's  His- 
tory of  Modern  Wiltshire,  Hundred  of  Heytes- 
bury, 265,  266,  269;  Upcott's  English  Topo- 
graphy, iii.  1286  ;  Archaeologia,  vol.  xv. ;  infor- 
mation from  H.  Cunnington.]  W.  W. 

CUNOBELINUS  (d.  43  ?),  British  king, 
was,  as  is  shown  by  his  coins,  the  son  of 
King  Tasciovanus,  of  whom  history  knows 


nothing,  but  who  is  sometimes  supposed  to 
have  been  the  son  or  grandson  of  Cassive- 
launus.  The  frequent  occurrence  of  the  names 
of  Cunobelinus  and  Tasciovanus  on  the  same 
coins  suggest  that  the  former  at  first,  ruled 
jointly  with  his  father.  Verulamium,  the  old 
stronghold  of  Cassivelaunus,  seems  to  have 
been  the  capital  of  Tasciovanus,  but  Camalo- 
dunum,  the  modern  Colchester,  was  the  re- 
sidence of  Cunobelinus  (Dio,  lib.  Ix.  sec.  21 
in  Mon.  Hist.  Brit.  p.  Iv;  compare  the  con- 
stant occurrence  of  the  name  of  this  town 
on  his  coins).  This  rather  suggests  that  Cu- 
nobelinus conquered  the  Trinovantes,  whom 
nothing  but  the  protection  of  Caesar  had  saved 
from  the  arms  of  Cassivelaunus,  and  one  of 
whose  princes,  Dubnovellaunus,  had  sought, 
apparently  in  vain,  the  protection  of  Augus- 
tus, and  another  that  of  Gains,  with  equal 
ill  success.  But  his  coinage  shows  that  after 
Tasciovanus's  death  Cunobelinus  also  ruled  in 
Verulamium ;  and  possibly  his  influence  may 
have  extended  over  the  Iceni  of  Norfolk  as 
well  (TACITUS,  An.  lib.  xii.  c.  37,  speaks  of  his 
son  '  pluribus  gentibus  imperitantem').  Such 
territories  made  him  the  first  British  king  of 
his  age,  and  Suetonius  (  Vit.  Cces.,Gaius,  c.  44) 
actually  calls  him  'rex  Britannorum.'  He 
must  have  been  prominent  among  the  British 
kings  who,  after  provoking  Augustus  by  their 
power  to  project  an  invasion  of  Britain, 
avoided  his  attack  by  a  timely  submission, 
and  became  his  close  friends  and  dependents 
(STRABO,  lib.  iv.  in  M.  H.  B.  p.  vii).  The 
coins  of  Cunobelinus  far  surpass  those  of 
previous  British  kings,  both  in  excellence 
of  workmanship  and  in  the  artistic  character 
of  their  design.  While  the  earlier  types  are 
but  bad  imitations  of  Gaulish  reproductions 
of  the  Macedonian  stater,  these  are  in  many 
cases  excellent  imitations  of  contemporary 
Roman  pieces  of  money. 

Cunobelinus  was  in  his  later  years  in- 
volved in  troubles  with  his  son  Adminius, 
whom  he  expelled  from  Britain,  and  who  by 
seeking  assistance  from  Gaius  (SUETONIUS, 
Gaius,  c.  44)  became  the  cause  of  the  expedi- 
tion that  at  last  was  sent  in  43  under  Aulus 
Plautius.  But  Cunobelinus  died  just  before 
this  invasion,  leaving  the  kingdom  to  his 
faithful  sons,  Caractacus  and  Togodumnuus. 

Cunobelinus  is  famous  in  literature  as  the 
original  of  Shakespeare's  Cymbeline,  but  there 
is  nothing  but  the  name  in  common  between 
the  historical  and  the  poetical  king,  for  the  plot 
of '  Cymbeline'  is  only  very  partially  derived 
from  the  legendary  history  of  Cunobelinus  that 
Shakespeare  found  in  Holinshed's '  Chronicle ' 
(bk.  iii.  ch.  xviii.),  and  that  even  has  no  claim 
to  historic  truth. 

The  etymology  of  Cunobelinus  is  traced  by 

Y2 


Cunynghame 


324 


Cure 


Professor  Rhys  (  Celtic  Britain,  286-7)  in  its 
first  part,  '  cuno,'  to  the  Welsh  word  for  dog 
('  ci,'  then  probably  '  cu,'  genitive  '  cuno(s) '), 
and  in  its  second  part  to  the  god  Belinus,  equa- 
ted in  continental  inscriptions  with  Apollo. 

[Besides  references  in  text,  J.  Evans's  Coins  of 
the  Ancient  Britons  ;  the  Catalogues  and  Plates 
of  Coins  in  the  MonumentaHistoricaBritannica; 
Birch's  Dissertation  on  the  Coins  of  Cunobelin, 
read  before  the  Numismatic  Society  ;  Akerman's 
paper  in  Archseologia,  vol.  xxxiii. ;  Khys's  Celtic 
Britain  ;  Mommsen's  Romische  Geschichte,  v. 
156-60.]  T.  F.  T. 

CUNYNGHAME,  SIR  ARTHUR  AU- 
GUSTUS THURLOW  (1812-1884),  gene- 
ral, colonel-commandant  1st  battalion  king's 
royal  rifles,  fifth  son  of  Colonel  Sir  David 
Cunynghame,  fifth  baronet  of  Milnecraig,  Ar- 
gyllshire, by  his  first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Lord- 
chancellor  Thurlow,  was  born  12  Aug.  1812. 
He  obtained  a  commission  as  second  lieute- 
nant, by  purchase,  in  the  60th  royal  rifles 
2  Nov.  1830,  and  was  made  a  first  lieutenant 
22  May  1835.  After  serving  with  his  battalion 
in  the  Mediterranean  he  became  aide-de-camp 
to  that  fine  soldier,  Lord  Saltoun,  in  China  in 
1841,  and  was  present  at  the  capture  of  Ching- 
keang-foo  and  the  investment  of  Nankin. 
He  got  his  company  in  the  3rd  Buffs  in  1841, 
became  major  therein  in  1845,  and  lieutenant- 
colonel  13th  light  infantry  in  1846,  exchang- 
ing as  captain  and  lieutenant-colonel  to  the 
Grenadier  guards  1  Dec.  1846,  and  thence  as 
junior  lieutenant-colonel  to  the  20th  foot  in 
America  27  April  1849.  He  next  exchanged 
to  the  27th  Inniskillings,  which  he  com- 
manded for  a  short  time  in  Ireland,  and  retired 
on  half-pay  in  1853.  In  1854  Cunynghame, 
who  became  a  brevet-colonel  20  June  that  year, 
accompanied  the  army  to  the  east  as  assistant 
quartermaster-general  of  the  1st  division, 
and  was  present  at  the  landing  in  the  Crimea, 
the  battles  of  Alma,  the  Tchernaya,  Bala- 
clava, Inkerman,  where  he  was  with  the  guards 
in  the  sandbag  battery,  and  led  into  action  a 
party  of  his  old  corps,  the  20th  (KINGLAKE, 
v.  246),  and  at  the  siege  of  Sebastopol  up  to 
March  1855.  In  that  month  he  became  a 
local  major-general,  and  in  May  took  com- 
mand of  a  division  of  the  Turkish  contingent, 
and  for  his  services  therewith  received  the 
thanks  of  the  sultan  and  the  Turkish  rank  of 
lieutenant-general.  In  October  1855  he  sailed 
with  ten  thousand  Turks  to  occupy  Kertch 
(which  had  been  captured  bySir  George  Brown 
in  May  previous),  and  held  that  fortress  during 
the  second  winter  of  the  Crimean  occupation. 
For  his  services  in  the  Crimea  and  Turkey 
he  was  made  C.B.,  an  officer  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour,  and  received  the  English  and  Turkish 


Crimean  and  Turkish  war  medals,  and  the 
Medjidie.  He  became  major-general  in  the 
British  service  in  1861,  and  in  1863,  when  on 
the  Bengal  staff,  was  at  Lahore  in  command 
of  the  reserve  of  the  army  employed  in  the 
Sittana  campaign.  In  April  1869,  when  in 
command  of  the  northern  district  of  Ir.ifend, 
he  twice  received  the  thanks  of  the  Irish  ex- 
ecutive during  the  Fenian  rising.  The  same 
year  he  was  made  a  K.C.B.  He  commanded 
the  forces  in  South  Africa  from  1874  to  1878, 
including  the  period  of  the  sixth  Kaffir  war. 
In  1876  he  was  transferred  as  colonel-com- 
mandant to  his  old  corps,  the  royal  rifles, 
from  the  36th,  of  which  he  had  been  appointed 
colonel  in  1868.  He  became  general  in  1877, 
and  was  retired  in  1879,  residing  at  Hurling- 
ham  Lodge,  Fulham.  He  died  on  board  ship 
in  March  1884,  on  his  return  from  India,. 
whither  he  had  been  on  a  pleasure  trip. 

Cunynghame  married,  18  Sept.  1845,  the 
Hon.  Frances  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Field- 
marshal  Viscount  Hardinge,  by  whom  he 
left  two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

Cunynghame,  who  was  an  extensive  tra- 
veller and  a  most  intelligent  observer,  was 
a  uthor  of  the  following  works :  1  /An  Aide-de- 
camp's  Recollections  of  Service  in  China,'  &c., 
London,  1844,  12mo.  2.  '  A  Glimpse  of  the 
Great  Western  Republic,'  London,  1851,  8vo. 
3.  '  Travels  in  the  Eastern  Caucasus,  especi- 
ally Daghestan,'  2  vols.  8vo,  illust.,  London, 
1872,  8vo.  4.  'My  Command  in  South 
Africa  in  1874-8,'  London,  1879,  8vo.  The 
latter  work,  though  hastily  put  together,  con- 
tains much  valuable  information  relating  to 
South  Africa  generally  during  the  govern- 
ment of  Sir  Bartle  Frere  at  the  Cape. 

[Burke's  Baronetage ;  London  Gazettes,  various ; 
Hart's  Army  Lists;  Kinglake's  Invasion  of  the 
Crimea;  Parl.  Papers;  Accts.  and  Papers,  1856 
(Turkey,  iii.),  xl.  341  ;  Narrative  of  the  Sittana 
Campaign ;  Cunynghame's  Works ;  Illustr.  Lon- 
don News,  29  Nov.  1884  (will).]  H.  M.  C. 

CURE,  WILLIAM  (d.  1632),  statuary, 
was  son  of  Cornelius  Cure,  a  native  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  Southwark, 
who  held  the  office  of  master-mason  under 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I,  was  employed 
in  1605-6  to  erect  monuments  to  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey,  and  died  in  1607.  On  his  father's 
death  William  succeeded  to  his  post  of  master- 
mason  to  James  I,  and  completed  the  monu- 
ment to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  This  monu- 
ment, the  painting  of  which  was  executed  by 
one  James  Mauncy  or  Manuty,  presents  per- 
haps the  most  faithful  portrait  of  that  ill- 
fated  queen  at  the  time  of  her  death ;  Cure 
received  8251.  10s.  for  his  share  in  the  work. 


Cureton 


325 


Cureton 


Payments  for  the  services  of  Cure  and  his 
father  on  these  works  occur  in  Sir  Julius 
Caesar's  papers  (Brit.  Mus.  Lansd.  MS.  164). 
In  1613  Cure  signed  an  agreement  to  erect  a 
monument  in  Cranford  Church,  Middlesex, 
to  Sir  Roger  Aston,  master  of  the  great  ward- 
robe to  James  I,  his  two  wives,  and  his  chil- 
dren :  this  agreement  still  exists  (  Gent.  Mag. 
1800,  Ixx.  104).  In  1618  he  signed  another 
agreement  to  erect  a  monument  in  the  Abbey 
Church  at  Bath  to  James  Montague,  bishop 
of  Winchester,  for  200/. ;  this  agreement  also 
exists.,  and  it  is  noteworthy  that  he  spells  his 
name  in  his  signature  as  Cuer  (DINGLEY, 
History  from  Marble,  i.  155,  Camd.  Soc. 
Publ.)  Cure  worked  under  Inigo  Jones  at 
the  Banqueting  House,  Whitehall,  and  con- 
tinued to  hold  the  office  of  master-mason 
until  his  death  in  1632,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Nicolas  Stone  [q.  v.]  On  4  Aug. 
1632  he  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Apostle,  Southwark.  Francis 
Meres,  in  his  '  Palladis  Tamia '  (published 
1598),  says  :  '  As  Lysippus,  Praxiteles,  and 
Pyrgoteles  were  excellent  engravers,  so  have 
we  these  engravers,  Rogers,  Christopher 
Switzer,  and  Cure.'  It  is  no  doubt  Cornelius 
Cure  who  is  thus  extolled.  It  would  appear 
that  Cure  was  of  Dutch  origin,  as  in  1576 
there  exists  a  payment  to  '  W.  Cure,  Duche- 
mane  graver,'  for  making  a  clay  figure  of 
the  tartar,  lately  brought  to  England  by  Sir 
Martin  Frobisher  (RYE,  England  as  seen  by 
Foreigners,  p.  205). 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Scharf  s  Cat.  of 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  1884  ;  Peter  Cun- 
ningham in  the  Builder,  4  April  1863  ;  Lysons's 
Parishes  of  Middlesex ;  authorities  cited  above.] 

L.  C. 

CURETON,  WILLIAM  (1808-1864), 
Syriac  scholar,  was  born  in  1808  at  Westbury, 
Shropshire,  and  educated  at  the  Newport 
grammar  school.  The  death  of  his  father 
having  greatly  reduced  the  means  of  the 
family,  Cureton  determined  to  spare  his  mo- 
ther expense  by  proceeding  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  as  a  servitor.  He  took  a  Careswell 
exhibition  from  his  school,  and  was  thus  en- 
abled to  support  himself.  He  entered  in  1828, 
took  his  B.  A.  degree  in  1831  (not  in  1830,  as  all 
his  biographies  state),  his  M.A.  in  1833,  and 
eventually  added  the  degrees  of  LL.B.  and 
LL.D.  by  accumulation  in  1858.  Meanwhile 
he  had  taken  deacon's  orders  in  1831,  and 
was  ordained  priest  in  1832.  His  first  curacy 
was  at  Oddington  in  Oxfordshire,  and  Dean 
Gaisford,  who  was  much  attached  to  the  in- 
dustrious student,  appointed  him  one  of  the 
chaplains  of  Christ  Church.  In  1840  he 
was  select  preacher  to  the  university.  In 


1847  he  became  a  chaplain  in  ordinary  to  the 
queen,  and  finally  Lord  John  Russell  pre- 
sented him  in  1849  to  a  canonry  at  West- 
minster, which  he  held,  together  with  the 
adjoining  rectory  of  St.  Margaret's,  until  his 
death  (17  June  1864),  which  was  accelerated 
by  a  railway  accident  in  the  preceding  year 
from  which  he  never  entirely  rallied.  His 
devotion  to  oriental  learning  began  at  an 
early  age.  He  had  hardly  taken  his  bache- 
lor's degree  when  he  began  Arabic,  and  his 
appointment  to  the  post  of  sub-librarian  at 
the  Bodleian  Library  afforded  him  ample 
opportunities  for  continuing  the  study.  He 
was  at  the  Bodleian  from  1834  to  1837,  and 
then  was  transferred  to  the  British  Museum, 
where  he  became  assistant-keeper  of  manu- 
scripts, in  succession  to  Sir  F.  Madden,  pro- 
moted. His  first  duty  at  the  Museum,  where 
he  was  the  only  oriental  scholar  in  the  de- 
partment, was  to  prepare  a  classified  cata- 
logue of  the  Arabic  manuscripts,  and  the 
first  part  of  this  laborious  work,  comprising 
Christian  writings  and  treatises  of  Moham- 
medan theology,  jurisprudence,  and  history, 
all  minutely  described  in  Latin,  appeared  in 
1846.  The  materials  for  the  continuation  of 
the  catalogue  were  also  prepared.  But  a  new 
study  had  already  engaged  Cureton's  atten- 
tion. During  his  official  occupation  at  the 
British  Museum  immense  additions  had  been 
made  to  the  collection  of  Syriac  manuscripts. 
When  he  entered  the  department  these  num- 
bered about  eighty  ;  but  the  accession  of  nu- 
merous manuscripts  of  the  highest  impor- 
tance from  the  Nitrian  monasteries,  which 
were  purchased  and  brought  over  partly  by 
the  mediation  of  Dr.  Tattam  in  1841  and 
1843,  raised  the  total  to  nearly  six  hundred. 
Cureton,  who  knew  nothing  of  Syriac  when 
he  came  to  the  department,  set  himself  zea- 
lously to  work  to  conquer  the  not  very 
serious  difficulties  of  the  language,  and  to 
set  in  order  and  classify  the  new  acquisi- 
tions from  the  Nitrian  valley.  His  labours 
while  drawing  up  an  outline  catalogue  were 
amply  rewarded  by  the  discovery  of  many 
manuscripts  of  the  highest  interest,  of  which 
he  gave  an  account  in  the '  Quarterly  Review,' 
1845,  together  with  an  interesting  narrative  of 
the  manner  in  which  they  were  discovered  and 
purchased.  He  had  afterwards  occasion  to  re- 
view his  official  labours  in  his  evidence  before 
the  commission  on  the  constitution  of  the 
British  Museum,  from  the  minutes  of  which 
some  of  the  foregoing  statements  have  been 
derived.  The  most  celebrated  discovery 
which  Cureton  made  among  the  Syriac  ma- 
nuscripts in  the  Nitrian  collection  was  that 
of  the  famous  Epistles  of  St.  Ignatius  to 
Polycarp,  which  he  maintained  to  be  the 


Cureton 


326 


Curling 


only  original  and  genuine  text.  He  pub- 
lished his  '  Epistles  of  St.  Ignatius '  in  1845, 
and  a  spirited  controversy  was  immediately 
opened  by  Wordsworth  and  continued  by 
Lee  and  Bunsen,  who  supported  Cureton, 
while  Baur,  Jacobson,  and  others  opposed 
him.  Cureton  himself  replied  to  Words- 
worth in  a  calm  and  convincing  manner 
in  his  '  Vindiciee  Ignatianae,'  1846,  and  Lip- 
sius  afterwards  confirmed  his  view.  The 
latest  verdict,  however,  that  of  Dr.  Lightfoot, 
bishop  of  Durham,  has  been  given  decisively 
against  the  position  taken  by  Cureton.  An- 
other discovery  was  of  at  least  equal  impor- 
tance. Among  the  British  Museum  MSS. 
Cureton  lighted  upon  some  fragments  of  a 
Syriac  version  of  the  Gospels,  differing  de- 
cidedly from  the  ordinary  Peshito  version, 
and,  as  the  discoverer  maintained,  represent- 
ing the  original  Hebrew  of  St.  Matthew 
much  more  closely  than  the  Peshito.  The 
'  Curetonian  Gospels '  will  always  remain  a 
monument  of  his  discernment  and  industry. 
Another  important  discovery  was  that  of 
the  '  Festal  Letters  of  Athanasius,'  which 
Cureton  hastened  to  publish  through  the 
Oriental  Text  Society  in  1848;  they  have 
been  translated  into  English  for  Pusey's '  Li- 
brary of  the  Fathers,'  and  also  into  German. 
Other  editions  of  this  energetic  scholar  dur- 
ing his  official  career  were  the  '  Corpus  Ig- 
natianum,'  1849,  and '  Fragments  of  the  Iliad 
from  a  Syriac  palimpsest,'  found  among  the 
Nitrian  MSS.,  and  published  by  the  trustees 
in  1851.  After  his  retirement  to  Westmin- 
ster, Cureton  continued  his  scholarly  labours 
unabated.  In  1853  appeared  his  text  of  the 
'  Ecclesiastical  History  of  John  of  Ephesus ' 
(Oxford  University  Press),  an  important 
work,  which  was  translated  in  1860  by  Dr. 
Payne  Smith,  the  present  (1887)  dean  of 
Canterbury.  In  1855  Cureton  brought  out 
his  '  Spicilegium  Syriacum,'  containing  valu- 
able remains  of  Bardesanes,  Melito  of  Sardes, 
Ambrose,  and  others,  the  attribution  of  which, 
however,  has  since  been  contested  by  Merx 
and  Ewald.  The  '  Remains  of  an  ancient 
recension  of  the  Four  Gospels  in  Syriac,'  al- 
ready referred  to,  came  out  in  1858  ;  Euse- 
bius's  '  History  of  the  Martyrs  in  Palestine ' 
in  1861 ;  and  Cureton's  latest  work,  '  An- 
cient Syriac  Documents  relative  to  the  ear- 
liest Establishment  of  Christianity  in  Edessa 
and  the  Neighbouring  Countries,'  was  pub- 
lished, after  his  death,  in  1864.  As  a  Syriac 
scholar,  Cureton's  industry  and  zeal  gave 
him  a  high,  though  not  an  unassailable, 
position,  and  his  amiability  of  character  was  j 
seen  alike  in  controversy  and  in  the  help  he  , 
was  ever  pleased  to  render  to  fellow-stu- 
dents. Witnesses  of  his  early  labours  in 


Arabic  are  his  edition  of  Esh-Shahrastani's 
'  Kitab  el-milal  wa-n-nahal,'  or  '  History  of 
Mohammedan  Sects,'  published  by  the  Ori- 
ental Text  Society  in  1842  (vol.  ii.  1846)  ; 
of  Nasafi's  '  Pillar  of  the  Faith  of  the  Sun- 
nites,'  in  the  same  series,  1843;  and  of 
Thancum  ben  Joseph  of  Jerusalem's  Arabic 
'  Commentary  on  Lamentations,'  1843.  He 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Society  for  the 
Publication  of  Oriental  Texts,  a  member  of 
the  Royal  and  other  societies,  and  an  hono- 
rary D.D.  of  Halle.  In  1855  he  was  elected 
a  correspondent  of  the  Institute  of  France, 
Academic  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-lettres, 
and  in  1860  obtained  the  rare  distinction  of 
being  chosen  a  foreign  associate  of  that  aca- 
demy. He  was  also  crown  trustee  of  the 
British  Museum.  As  a  clergyman  he  waa 
noted  for  his  excellent  educational  work  in 
Westminster,  and  several  of  his  sermons  have 
been  published. 

[Times,  30  June  1864,  an  article  understood 
to  have  originated  in  the  department  of  manu- 
scripts of  the  British  Museum ;  British  Museum 
and  Bodleian  Library  Archives ;  Report  of  Com- 
missioners appointed  to  inquire  into  the  consti- 
tution, &c.,  of  the  British  Museum,  Minutes  of 
Evidence,  1850  ;  Oxford  University  Calendar, 
1829  ff. ;  private  information.]  S.  L.-P. 

CURLE,  HIPPOLITUS  (1592-1638), 
Scotch  Jesuit,  was  son  of  Gilbert  Curie,  se- 
cretary to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  by  his  wifer 
Barbara  Mowbray.  He  studied  in  the  Scotch 
seminary  at  Douay,  and  entered  the  Society 
of  Jesus  at  Tournai.  During  the  second  year 
of  his  noviceship  his  aunt,  Elizabeth  Curie, 
died  at  Antwerp  (29  March  1619),  leaving  him 
sixty  thousand  florins.  The  bulk  of  this  for- 
tune he  devoted  to  the  use  of  the  seminary  at 
Douay,  of  which  he  is  regarded  as  the  second 
founder.  He  was  appointed  rector  of  the 
college  in  1633,  and  died  on  21  Oct.  1638. 

[Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  42  ;  Oliver's  Jesuit 
Collections,  p.  18;  Foley's  Records,  vii.  189; 
Gordon's  Catholic  Church  in  Scotland,  p.  539.] 

T.  C. 

CURLING,  HENRY  (1803-1864),  no- 
velist, was  a  captain  in  the  91st  regiment, 
and  died  at  Kensington  on  10  Feb.  1864. 
Among  his  numerous  novels  are  '  The  Soldier 
of  Fortune,'  1843  ;  '  John  of  England,'  1846 ; 
'  Frank  Beresford,'  1847 ;'  The  Miser  Lord,' 
1847;  '  Shakspeare,  a  Romance,' 1848  ;  'Non- 
pareil House,'  1855  ;  '  Love  at  First  Sight,' 
1860;  and  'Self-Divorced,'  1861.  He  also 
published  a  variety  of  other  works,  including 
'  Recollections  of  the  Mess-table  and  the 
Stage,'  1855 ;  <  The  Merry  Wags  of  War,  a 
Drama,'  1854;  and '  Camp  Club  in  the  Crimea,' 
1856. 


Curll 


327 


Curll 


[Gent.  Mag.  1864,  i.  405 ;  Cooper's  Biog.  Diet. ; 
Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

CURLL,  EDMUND  (1675-1747),  book- 
seller, was  born  in  1675  in  the  west  of  Eng- 
land (New  and  General  Biog.  Diet.  1798,  iv.), 
of  humble  parentage.   He  was  apprenticed  to 
'Mr.  Smith,  by  Exeter  Change,'  most  pro- 
bably the  Richard  Smith  who  published  an 
edition  of  Caesar's  'Commentaries,  made  Eng- 
lish by  Capt.  Bladen,' '  at  the  Angel  and  Bible 
without  Temple  Bar,'  in  1705.     The  <  second 
edition,  improv'd,'  a  mere  reprint  with  a  new 
title,  was  '  sold  by  E.  Curll  at  the  Peacock 
without  Temple  Bar,'  in  1706.     '  A  Letter 
to  Mr.  Prior'  was  also  published  by  him. 
It  is  likely  that  Curll  succeeded  to  Smith's 
business  on  the  same  premises,  changing  the 
sign  of  the  house  from  the  Angel  and  Bible 
to  that  of  the  Peacock.     In  1708  he  pub- 
lished '  An  Explication  of  a  Famous  Passage 
in  the  Dialogue  of  St.  Justin  Martyr  with 
Tryphon/  '  the  first  book  I  ever  printed ' 
(Apology  for   W.  Moyle,  p.  17),  and,  in  con- 
junction with  E.  Sanger,   a  translation    of 
Boileau's  'Lutrin.'    Like  other  booksellers 
of  the  time,  Curll  sold  patent  medicines.  He 
had  not  been  long  in  business  when  he  began 
a  system  of  newspaper  quarrels  with  a  view 
to  force  himself  into  public  notice.     Having 
published  a  quack  medical  work  known  as 
'  The  Charitable  Surgeon,'  he  got  up  a  fic- 
titious controversy  about  its  authorship  in 
'  The    Supplement '  newspaper  of  8  April 
1709.     An  interesting  volume  lately  added 
to  the  British  Museum  shows  us  that  Curll 
was  a  pamphleteer  during  the  Sacheverell 
controversy  in  1710.  It  contains  some  curious 
notes  in  Curll's  own  neat  handwriting.   The 
first  book  entered  under  his  name  in  the  '  Re- 
gisters of  the  Stationers'  Company  'was '  Some 
Account  of  the  Family  of  Sacheverell,'  on 
13  Sept.  1710.     Very  few  books  at  all  were 
entered  at  that  period,  and  his  name  only 
appears  ten  times  between  1710  and  20  Aug. 
1746.     In  1710  he  had  taken  the  premises 
in  Fleet   Street  formerly  occupied  by  the 
well-known  bookseller  A.  Bosvill,  where  he 
published  '  A  Complete  Key  to  the  Tale  of  a 
Tub,' '  printed  for  E.  Curll  at  the  Dial  and 
Bible   against   St.  Dunstan's  Church.'     He 
remained  at  this  address  until  1718.     Be- 
sides his  house  in  London  he  also  had  a  shop 
in  Tunbridge  Wells,  as  an  advertisement 
dated  15  July  1712  calls  attention  to  one 
'  on  the  walk  at  Tunbridge  Wells.    Gentle- 
men and  Ladies  may  be  furnish'd  with  all 
the  new  Books  and  Pamphlets  that  come 
out ;  also  French  and  Italian  Prints,  Maps, 
&c. '  (Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser.  ii.  484). 
In  1716  Curll  had  his  first  quarrel  with 


Pope  on  the  publication  of  '  Court  Poems,' 
in  March  1716,  by  James  Roberts,  a  minor 
bookseller.  In  the  advertisement  it  is  hinted 
that  certain  '  lines  could  have  come  from  no 
other  hand  than  the  laudable  translator  of 
Homer.'  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  had 
some  share  in  bringing  out  the  book,  and 
it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  or  not  Pope 
secretly  promoted  the  volume  while  openly 
expressing   annoyance.     Pope,  finding  that 
Curll  had  to  do  with  the  publication,  sought 
an  interview  with  him  through  Lintot,  which 
led  to  the  famous  scene  at  the  Swan  Tavern 
in  Fleet  Street,  told  in  the  '  Full  and  True 
Account  of  a  Horrid  and  Barbarous  Revenge 
by  Poison  on  the  Body  of  Mr.  Edmund  Curll, 
Bookseller ;  with  a  faithful  copy  of  his  last 
Will  and  Testament.'     This  was  circulated 
shortly  after  the  event,  and  reprinted  in  the 
'  Miscellanies '  of  Swift  and  Pope.     It  was 
followed  by  a  '  Further  Account,'  and  '  A 
strange  but  true  Relation  how  Mr.  E.  Curll 
out  of  an  extraordinary  desire  for  lucre  was 
converted  by  certain  eminent  Jews.'     The 
meeting  was  the  only  occasion  on  which  the 
poet  and  bookseller  were  in  company  (Dun- 
dad,  ii.  54,  note).     It  is  certain  that  some 
practical  joke  was  played  upon  Curll,  who  re- 
fers to  the '  emetic  potion '  he  was  made  to  drink 
in  the  '  Curliad,'  where  he  describes  how  the 
'  Court  Poems '  came  to  be  published.  Pope  re- 
turned to  the  subject  in  '  Moore's  Worms,  for 
the  learned  Mr.  Curll,  bookseller '  (E.  Smith, 
1716);  and  Curll  retaliated  with  satirical  ad- 
vertisements (see  Flying  Post,  5  and  10  April 
1716)  relating  to  the  translation  of  Homer. 
Four  days  after  the  death  of  Robert  South, 
on  8  July  1716,  a  Latin  oration  was  delivered 
over  the  body  in  the  college  hall  of  West- 
minster School  by  John  Barber,  then  cap- 
tain of  the  king's  scholars.     Curll  obtained 
a  copy  of  the  oration  and 

....  did  th'  Oration  print 
Imperfect,  with  false  Latin  in't. 

The  Westminster  boys  enticed  the  bookseller 
into  Dean's  Yard,  and  tossed  him  in  a  blanket. 
The  incident  is  referred  to  in  the  '  Dunciad,' 
and  Pope  gleefully  speaks  of  it  in  a  letter  to 
Martha  Blount.  It  was  the  theme  of  a 
poem, '  Neck  or  Nothing,  a  consolatory  letter 
from  Mr.  D— nt— n  to  Mr.  C— rll,'  sold  by 
Charles  King  in  Westminster  Hall  (1716), 
believed  to  have  been  written  by  Samuel,  the 
elder  brother  of  John  Wesley,  and  sometime 
head  usher  of  the  school  (Alumni  Westmonas- 
terienses,  1852,  pp.  255-6).  In  the  '  Curliad  ' 
(p.  25)  the  victim  states  that  the  torture  was 
administered,  not  with  a  blanket,  but '  a  rugg, 
and  the  whole  controversy  relating  thereunto 
shall  one  day  see  the  light.' 


Curll 


328 


Curll 


Curll  as  publisher  and  Bridge  as  printer  of 
a  pirated  edition  of  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of 
Wintoun  were  reprimanded  on  their  knees 
at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  in  1716 
(Journals,  May  1716).  He  was  released  on 
11  May,  and  soon  after  was  in  correspondence 
with  Thoresby,  with  reference  to  Erdeswicke's 
'  Survey  of  Staffordshire/  published  by  him 
in  1717  (Letters  addressed  to  Ralph  Thoresby, 
ii.  360, 362-3).  Many  of  Curll's  publications 
were  scandalously  immoral.  The  writer  in 
the  '  Weekly  Journal,  or  Saturday  Post,'  of 
5  April  1718,  afterwards  known  as  '  Mist's 
Journal,'  identified  by  Lee  with  Defoe  (LEE, 
Defoe,  ii.  32),  says :  '  There  is  indeed  but 
one  bookseller  eminent  among  us  for  this 
abomination  [indecent  books],  and  from  him 
the  crime  takes  the  just  denomination  of 
Curlicism.  The  fellow  is  a  contemptible 
wretch  a  thousand  ways  :  he  is  odious  in  his 
person,  scandalous  in  his  fame ;  he  is  marked 
by  nature.'  Curll  defended  himself  in '  Curli- 
cism Display'd.'  A  Mr.  William  Clarke  pro- 
secuted Curll  for  a  libel,  and  in  a  pamphlet, 
'  Party  Revenge  '  (1720),  states  (p.  40)  that 
it  had  been  his  practice  '  for  many  years  to 
print  defaming,  scandalous,  and  filthy  libels, 
particularly  of  late  against  the  Honourable 
Commissioners  of  H.M.'s  Customs,  to  be  seen 
by  his  recantation  in  the  "  Daily  Courant," 
Feb.  17,  1720.'  He  now  removed  to  Pater- 
noster Row,  where  he  brought  out  '  The 
Poetical  Register,'  by  Giles  Jacobs.  Another 
address  in  this  year  was  '  next  the  Temple 
Coffee  House  in  Fleet  St.'  In  1721  Curll 
was  again  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords 
for  publishing  the  '  Works  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,'  which  was  the  occasion  of  the 
well-known  resolution,  making  it  a  breach 
of  privilege  to  print,  without  permission, '  the 
works,  life,  or  last  will  of  any  lord  of  this 
house '  (Standing  Orders,  31  Jan.  1721).  This 
order  was  not  annulled  until  28  July  1845. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  in  correspondence 
with  White  Kennett,  and  vainly  endeavoured 
to  get  permission  from  the  bishop  to  reprint  his 
translations  of  Erasmus's  '  Praise  of  Folly  ' 
and  Pliny's  '  Panegyric '  (Lansdowne  MS. 
1038,  f.  96,  in  British  Museum).  Between 
1723  and  1726  he  was  living  '  over  against 
Catherine  Street  in  the  Strand.' 

Some  letters  reprinted  in  the '  Gentleman's 
Magazine '  (1798,  vol.  Ixviii.  pt.  i.  pp.  190-1) 
reveal  that  he  was  protesting,  2  March  1723-4, 
to  Walpole  his '  unwearied  diligence  to  serve 
the  government,'  and  that '  Lord  Townshend 
assured  me  that  he  would  recommend  me  to 
your  honour  for  some  provision  in  the  civil 
list.  In  the  Stamp  Office  I  can  be  service- 
able.' On  30  Nov.  1725  he  'was  tried  at 
the  king's  bench  bar,  Westminster,  and  con- 


victed of  printing  and  publishing  several 
obscene  and  immoral  books '  (BoTEK,  Political 
State,  November  1725,  p.  514).  Curll's  own 
case  has  been  preserved  (Rawlinson  MSS.,  c. 
195,  in  Bodleian  Library).  He  was  found 
guilty,  but  an  arrest  of  judgment  was  per- 
mitted, on  the  ground  that  the  offence  was 
only  punishable  in  the  spiritual  courts.  The 
judges  finally  gave  against  him  (SiKANGE, 
Reports,  ii.  788).  On  12  Feb.  1728  he  was 
sentenced  to  be  fined  for  publishing  '  The 
Nun  in  her  Smock '  and  '  De  usu  Flagrorum,' 
and  to  an  hour  in  the  pillory  for  publishing 
the  '  Memoirs  of  John  Ker  of  Kersland ' 
(Daily  Post,  13  Feb.  1728).  He  '  stood  in 
the  pillory  [23  Feb.  1728]  at  Charing  Cross, 
but  was  not  pelted  or  used  ill.  ...  He  had 
contrived  to  have  printed  papers  dispersed  all 
about  Charing  Cross,  telling  the  people  he 
stood  there  for  vindicating  the  memory  of 
Queen  Anne  '  (State  Trials,  xvii.  160).  We 
learn  from  the  '  Curliad  '  (p.  17,  &c.)  that  he 
was  imprisoned  five  months  in  the  king's 
bench  for  the  two  books,  and  that  it  was 
from  Ker,  a  fellow-prisoner,  that  he  had  the 
papers  on  which  the  '  Memoirs '  were  based. 
The  latter  book  was  the  subject  of  a  separate 
indictment.  A  letter  signed  '  A.  P.'  in  the 
'  London  Journal,'  12  Nov.  1726,  on 'Decep- 
tive Title  Pages '  refers  to  a  recently  pub- 
lished edition,  in  six  volumes,  of  '  Cases  of 
Impotence  and  Divorce,'  by  Sir  Clement 
Wearg,  with  which  it  is  affirmed  that  the 
late  solicitor-general  had  nothing  to  do.  To 
this  accusation  Curll  replied  with  an  evasively 
worded  affidavit.  In  1726  were  written 
Swift's  famous  verses  of  'Advice  to  Grub 
Street  Verse  Writers,'  who  are  recommended 
to  have  their  poems  well  printed  on  large 
paper,  and  then  '  send  these  to  paper-sparing 
Pope,'  who  will  cover  them  with  his  manu- 
script, and,  when  they  are  returned, 

Sell  them  to  Curll  for  fifty  pound, 
And  swear  they  are  your  own. 

One  of  Pope's  untrue  charges  was  that  Curll 
starved  one  of  his  hacks,  William  Pattison, 
who  actually  died  in  his  house  of  small-pox, 
and  received  every  attention  (M.  NOBLE,  Hist, 
of  England,  iii.  304).  Curll  again  tried  to 
show  his  patriotic  zeal  by  discovering  what 
seems  to  have  been  a  mare's  nest  of  his  own 
contriving,  and  wrote  to  Lord  Townshend, 
29  Sept.  1728 :  '  There  is  a  conspiracy  now 
forming  which  may  be  nipt  in  the  bud,  by  a 
letter  which  I  have  intercepted,  I  may  say, 
as  miraculously  as  that  was  which  related 
to  the  Gunpowder  Plot'  (Gent.  Mag.  1798, 
vol.  Ixviii.  pt.  i.  p.  191).  In  1729  he  lived 
'  next  to  Will's  Coffee-house  in  Bow  Street, 
Covent  Garden,'  and  in  1733  was  at  Burleigh 


Curll 


329 


Curll 


Street,  Strand.  He  was  mixed  up  with 
Eustace  Budgell  [q.  v.]  and  the  affair  of  Tin- 
dal's  will,  and  had  quarrelled  -with  Budgell, 
who  attacked  him  in  the  '  Bee  '  (7  July  and 
6  Oct.  1733).  Curll  printed  both  the  will  and 
memoirs  of  Tindal,  the  latter  being  dedicated 
to  the  Mrs.  Price  in  whose  handwriting  the 
forged  will  was  drawn  up. 

In  1726  Curll  had  printed  Pope's  '  Fami- 
liar Letters  to  Henry  Cromwell,  purchased 
for  ten  guineas  from  Mrs.  Thomas,  Crom- 
well's mistress,  and  in  the '  Daily  Post  Boy ' 
of  12  May  1735  advertised '  Mr.  Pope's  Lite- 
rary Correspondence  for  thirty  years,  from 
1704  to  1734,'  price  5s.  Pope  having  insti- 
gated Lord  Islay  to  move  in  the  matter,  the 
stock  was  seized,  and  Curll  and  Wilford,  the 
printer  of  the  newspaper,  ordered  to  appear 
at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  (Journals, 
12  and  13  May  1735).  It  was  suspected  at 
the  time,  and  has  now  been  fully  proved,  that 
the  publication  of  this  volume  was  promoted 
by  Pope  himself,  who  wanted  an  excuse  to 
print  his  letters.  A  go-between  was  invented 
in  the  mysterious  P.  T.,  who  wrote  to  Curll 
in  1733  to  offer  a  collection  of  Pope's  letters. 
Nothing  was  done  until  March  1735,  when 
Curll  told  Pope  of  this  fact,  which  Pope 
answered  by  advertising  in  the  '  Daily  Post 
Boy '  that  he  had  received  such  a  communi- 
cation, that  he  knew  of  no  such  person  as 
P.  T.,  and  that  the  letters  in  question  must 
be  forgeries.  P.  T.  wrote  to  Curll  again,  and 
a  short  man  calling  himself  Smythe  (after- 
wards discovered  to  be  a  certain  James 
Worsdale)  called  at  the  bookseller's  with 
some  printed  sheets  and  real  letters.  Fifty 
copies  were  delivered  and  sold  on  12  May, 
and  a  second  batch  of  190  came  just  in  time 
to  be  seized  by  the  lords'  messenger.  As 
directed  by  P.  T.,  Curll  advertised  that  the 
volume  would  contain  letters  to  peers,  which 
made  it  a  breach  of  privilege,  and  Lord  Islay 
informed  the  committee  of  the  house  that 
on  p.  117  of  a  copy  he  possessed  there  was 
some  reflection  upon  the  Earl  of  Burlington. 
No  such  passage  could  be  found  in  the  copies 
seized  on  Curll's  premises,  as  Pope  had  art- 
fully suppressed  it  in  the  copies  of  the  second 
batch.  The  house  decided  that  the  book  con- 
tained no  breach  of  privilege,  and  the  copies 
were  returned  (Journals,  15  May  1733).  The 
sale  proceeded,  and  Curll  boldly  announced, 
26  July,  that '  the  first  volume  was  sent  me 
ready  printed  by  [Pope]  himself,'  and  that  a 
second  and  third  volume  were  in  preparation. 
He  ultimately  produced  six  volumes  of '  Mr. 
Pope's  Literary  Correspondence '  (1735-41), 
of  which,  indeed,  a  large  proportion  of  the 
contents  had  nothing  to  do  with  Pope  or  his 
correspondence.  Pope's  authentic  edition,  to 


which  these  intrigues  were  introductory,  was 
issued  in  1737-41. 

In  1735  Curll  was  living  in  Rose  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  having  changed  his  sign  to 
the  Pope's  Head.  Hence  the  allusion  in  the 
'  Dunciad ' — 

Down  with  the  Bible,  up  with  the  Pope's  Arms. 

Mrs.  Pilkington  (Memoirs,  1749,  ii.  189)  tells 
a  story  of  receiving  a  mysterious  visit  from 
'an  ugly  squinting  old  fellow '  about  1741, 
who  turned  out  to  be  Curll  trying  to  obtain, 
in  his  usual  roundabout  way,  some  letters  of 
Swift  which  he  wished  to  include  in  his 
forthcoming  '  Life  of  Barber.'  The  last  book 
entered  to  Curll  on  the '  Registers  of  the  Sta- 
tioners' Company'  was '  Achates  to  Varus '  on 
20  Aug.  1746.  He  died  11  Dec.  1747,  aged  72 
(Gent,  Mag.  1747,  xvii.  592). 

A  figure  of  him  appears  in  an  engraving 
on  the  wall  in  the  first  state  of  Hogarth's 
'Distressed  Poet'  (1736),  and  the  frontispiece 
to  Wesley's  '  Neck  or  Nothing '  (1716)  re- 
presents three  acts  of  his  punishment  by  the 
Westminster  boys  (Catalogue  of  Prints  and 
Drawings  in  the  British  Museum,  Div.  I.  ii. 
408-9,  iii.  212-14). 

His  son  Henry  had  a  separate  shop  in  Hen- 
rietta Street  in  1726,  and  advertised  in  the 
'  Daily  Post  Boy '  of  7  Aug.  1730  that  he  was 
leaving  off  business  (in  Bow  Street,  Covent 
Garden),  and  that  the  standard  antiquarian 
books  issued  by  his  father  might  be  had  for 
a  time  at  a  cheap  rate.  Like  his  father  he 
seems  to  have  suffered  personal  chastisement 
at  Westminster,  a  fact  which  produced  a 
satirical  pamphlet, '  Hereditary  Right  exem- 
plified ;  or  a  Letter  of  Condolence  from  E.G.,' 
1728,  8vo. 

The  fame  of  '  Dauntless  Curll '  lives  in 
some  of  the  most  unsavoury  lines  of  the 
'  Dunciad,'  but  we  know  that  the  poet  and 
the  bookseller  were  quarrelling  for  twenty 
years.  Nichols  says  that,  whatever  his  de- 
merits, '  he  certainly  deserves  commendation 
for  his  industry  in  preserving  our  national 
remains '  (Lit.  Anecd.  i.  456).  He  had  know- 
ledge and  a  ready  pen,  plenty  of  courage  and 
more  impudence.  He  had  no  scruples  either 
in  business  or  private  life,  but  he  published 
and  sold  many  good  books.  At  the  end  of 
Kale's  '  Discourse '  (1720)  is  a  list  of  forty- 
three  publications,  and  in  a  volume  of  Addi- 
son's  '  Miscellanies '  (1723)  is  a  list  of  theolo- 
gical books  also  issued  by  him.  In  the  second 
edition  of  Ashmole's  '  History  of  the  Garter ' 
(1726)  is  a  catalogue  of  sixteen  pages  of  his 
books,  which  include  no  less  than  167  standard 
works.  All  of  his  authors  were  not  paid  at  a 
niggardly  rate,  as  may  be  seen  from  some  notes 
by  Upcott  extending  from  1709  to  1740  (Gent. 


Curll 


33° 


Curll 


Mag.  xciv.  pt.  i.  318, 410, 513).  He  was  active 
in  bringing  out  lives  and  wills  of  noted  per- 
sons ;  in  the  '  Life  of  Barber '  (1741)  is  a  list  of 
thirty-one,  some  of  considerable  biographical 
value.  In  1730  he  was  busy  producing  a  col- 
lection of  antiquarian  volumes,  including  Ash- 
mole's  '  Berkshire '  and  Aubrey's '  Surrey,'  and 
Browne  Willis  allowed  his  opinion  to  be  ad- 
vertised to  the  effect  that  '  Mr.  Curll,  having 
been  at  great  expense  in  publishing  these  books 
(now  comprised  under  the  title  of  "  Anglia  II- 
Iustrata,"in20vols.),and  adorning  them  with 
draughts  of  monuments,  maps,  &c.,  deserves 
to  be  encouraged  by  us  all,  who  are  well- 
wishers  to  this  study  ;  no  bookseller  in  town 
having  been  so  curious  as  he '  (Daily  Post, 
7  Feb.  1729-30).  A  graphic  picture  is  to  be 
found  in  Amory's  '  Life  of  John  Buncle  ' 
(1770,  iv.  137-68)  :  '  Curll  was  in  person 
very  tall  and  thin,  an  ungainly,  awkward, 
white-faced  man.  His  eyes  were  a  light  grey, 
large,  projecting,  gogle,  and  purblind.  He 
was  splayfooted  and  baker-kneed.  He  had 
a  good  natural  understanding,  and  was  well 
acquainted  with  more  than  the  title-pages  of 
books.  He  talked  well  on  some  subjects, 
and  was  not  an  infidel.  .  .  .  He  was  a  de- 
bauchee. .  .  .  His  translators  in  pay  lay 
three  in  a  bed  at  the  Pewter  Platter  Inn  in 
Holborn.  .  .  .  No  man  could  talk  better  on 
theatrical  subjects.' 

During  the  forty  years  Curll  was  in  busi- 
ness many  of  his  publications  were  edited  by 
himself.  Besides  the  Popean  volumes,  the 
following  is  a  list  of  some  to  which  his  name 
can  be  fixed  with  some  degree  of  certainty: 
1.  '  The  Case  of  Dr.  Sacheverell  represented  in 
a  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord,'  London,  1710,  8vo 
('by  E.  Curll,'  in  British  Museum  copy). 
2. '  Some  Considerations  humbly  offer'd  to  the 
Bp.  of  Salisbury  [G.  Burnet] ,  occasioned  by  his 
speech  upon  the  First  Article  of  Dr.  Sacheve- 
rell's  Impeachment,  by  a  Lay  Hand '  ('  i.e. 
E.  Curll,'  in  British  Museum  copy),  London, 
J.  Morphew,  1710, 8vo  (two  editions).  3.  'An 
impartial  Examination  of  the  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln's and  Norwich's  Speeches  at  the  opening 
of  the  Second  Article  of  Dr.  Sacheverell's 
Impeachment,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1710,  8vo 
('  by  E.  Curll,'  on  title  of  British  Museum 
copy ;  at  the  end  is  an  advertisement  of 
pamphlets  on  the  Sacheverell  controversy, 
and  of  theological  works  published  by  Curll). 
4.  '  A  Search  after  Principles  in  a  Free  Con- 
ference between  Timothy  and  Philatheus  con- 
cerning the  present  times,'  London,  J.  Mor- 
phew, 1710,  8vo.  5.  '  A  Meditation  upon  a 
Broomstick  [by  Swift]  and  somewhat  beside 
of  the  same  author's,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1710, 
8vo.  6.  '  A  complete  Key  to  the  Tale  of  a 
Tub  ;  with  some  account  of  the  authors,  the 


occasion  and  design  of  printing  it,  and  Mr. 
Wotton's  remarks  examin'd,'  London,  1710, 
8vo  (in  the  British  Museum  copy  the  preface 
is  signed  in  manuscript  '  E.  Curll,'  who  also 
noted  that  the  annotations  were  '  given  to 
me  by  Ralph  Noden,  esq.,  of  the  Middle 
Temple.'  Nos.  5  and  6  were  reprinted  by 
Curll  in  1711  as  '  Miscellanies  by  Dr.  Jona- 
than Swift ').  7.  '  Some  Account  of  the 
Life  of  Dr.  Walter  Curll,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter,' London,  E.  Curll,  1712, 12mo.  8.  'The 
Character  of  Dr.  Robert  South,  being  the 
Oration  spoken  at  his  Funeral,  on  Monday, 
July  16,  1716,  in  the  College  Hall  of  West- 
minster, by  Mr.  Barber,'  London,  E.  Curll, 
1716,  8vo.  9.  '  Posthumous  Works  of  the 
late  Robert  South,  D.D.,  containing  Sermons, 
&c.,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1717,  8vo  (edited  by 
Curll,  who  contributed  '  Memoirs,'  and  added 
No.  8).  10.  '  Curlicism  Display'd,  or  an  Ap- 
peal to  the  Church,  being  observations  upon 
some  Books  publish'd  by  Sir.  Curll.  In  a  letter 
to  Mr.  Mist,'  London,  1718,  8vo  (signed  '  E. 
Curll,'  see  THOMS,  Curll  Papers,  pp.  46-9). 
11.  '  Mr.  Pope's  Worms,  and  a  new  Ballad  on 
the  Masquerade,'  London,  1718,  8vo.  12.  '  A 
Discourse  of  the  several  Dignities  and  Corrup- 
tions of  Man's  Nature  since  the  Fall,  written  by 
Mr.  John  Hales  of  Eton,  now  first  published 
from  his  original  manuscript,'  London,  E. 
Curll,  1720,  8vo  (preface  signed  '  E.  Curll'). 
13.  '  Doom's  Day,  or  the  Last  Judgment ;  a 
Poem  written  by  the  Right  Honourable  Wil- 
liam, earl  of  Sterline,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1720, 
8vo  (preface  signed  '  A.  Johnstoun,'  i.e.  Curll, 
see  THOMS,  p.  55).  14.  '  The  Humble  Repre- 
sentation of  Edmund  Curll,  bookseller  and 
citizen  of  London,  concerning  five  books  com- 
plained of  to  the  Secretary '  [London,  1726?], 
8vo  (ib.  p.  63).  15.  '  An  Apology  for  the 
Writings  of  Walter  Moyle,  Esq.,  in  Answer 
to  the  groundless  Aspersions  of  Mr.  Hearne 
and  Dr.  Woodward,  with  a  word  or  two  con- 
cerning the  frivolous  cavils  of  Messieurs 
Whiston  and  Woolston  relating  to  the  Thun- 
dering Legion,'  London,  1727,  8vo  (contains 
letters  to  and  from  Curll).  16.  '  An  Answer 
to  Mr.  Mist's  Journal  of  the  28  Jan.  No.  93,' 
London,  M.  Blandford,  1727,  8vo  (signed 
'  Britannus,'  i.e.  Curll).  17.  '  Miscellanea/ 
London,  1727,  5  vols.  12mo  (these  volumes 
were  sold  separately,  and  some  sets  contain 
more  than  others  ;  the  third  volume  is 
'  Whartoniana,'  and  the  fifth ' Atterburyana '). 

18.  '  The  Curliad ;   a  hypercritic  upon  the 
Dunciad  Variorum,  with  a  further  key  to 
the  new  characters,'  London,  printed  for  the 
author,  1729, 8vo  (some  anti-Popean  skits  are 
advertised  at  the  back  of  the  title  ;  signed  at 
the  end  '  E.  Curll,  Strand,'  25  April  1729). 

19.  'The  Life  of  that  eminent  Comedian, 


Curll 


331 


Curll 


Robert  Wilks,  Esq.,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1733, 
8vo  (the  dedication  to  Mrs.  Wilks  is  signed 
'  E.  0.')  20.  '  A  true  Copy  of  the  last  Will 
and  Testament  of  Matthew  Tindal,  LL.D.,' 
London,  E.  Curll,  1733,  8vo.  21.  'Memoirs 
of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  Matthew  Tin- 
dal, LL.D.,  with  a  History  of  the  Controversies 
wherein  he  was  engaged,'  London,  E.  Curll, 
1733,  8vo  (dedicated  to  the  Mrs.  Lucy  Price 
of  No.  22).  22.  'The  Life  of  the  late  Honour- 
able Robert  Price,  Esq.,  one  of  the  Justices 
of  her  Majesty's  Court  of  Common  Pleas,' 
London,  printed  by  the  appointment  of  the 
family,  1734,  8vo  (the  dedication  is  signed 
'  E.  C.,  Strand,'  18  Dec.  1733 ;  Mrs.  Price  was 
connected  with  the  Budgell-Tindal  forgery). 
23.  '  The  History  of  the  English  Stage  from 
the  Restoration  to  the  Present  Times,  includ- 
ing the  Lives,  Characters,  and  Amours  of  the 
most  eminent  Actors  and  Actresses,  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Bettertou,'  London,  E.  Curll,  1741, 
8vo.  (William  Oldys  is  usually  credited  with 
the  authorship;  the  dedication  to  the  Duke  of 
Wharton  is  signed  E.  Curll ;  the  Life  of  Mrs. 
Oldfield  forms  the  second  part).  24.  '  An  im- 
partial History  of  the  Life,  Character,  Amours, 
Travels,  and  Transactions  of  Mr.  John  Barber, 
city  printer  and  lord  mayor  of  London,'  Lon- 
don, 1741,  8vo. 

[Many  facts  are  collected  in  Curll  Papers, 
stray  notes  on  the  life  and  publications  of  E. 
Curll,  1879, 12mo,  privately  reprinted  from  Notes 
and  Queries  by  W.  J.  Thorns.  Curll's  dealings  with 
Pope  are  summarised  in  ch.  vi.  of  Pope  by  Mr. 
Leslie  Stephen  (English  Men  of  Letters  series)  and 
dealt  with  in  detail  in  Dilke's  Papers  of  a  Critic,  i. 
97-339,  and  in  Elwin  and  Courthope's  edition  of 
Pope,  passim,  especially  Poetry,  vols.  i.  and  iv.; 
see  also  lives  of  Pope  by  Koscoe  and  Carruthers. 
There  are  numerous  references  in  Swift's  Corre- 
spondence, Works,  1814,  vols.  ii.  xvi-xix.  Curll's 
own  statements  in  the  Curliad,  1729,  as  to  per- 
sonal matters  can  be  confirmed  in  many  parti- 
culars. There  is  a  burlesque  life  in  Remarks 
on  Sqre.  Ayre's  Memoirs  of  Pope,  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  E.  Curll,  with  authentic  Memoirs  of  the 
said  E.  C.,  by  J.  H.,  1745,  8vo.  The  Memoirs 
of  the  Society  of  Grub  Street,  1737,  2  vols.  12mo, 
contain  passages  relating  to  Curlus  and  his  book- 
selling; see  also  Amhurst's  Terrae  Filius,  1726, 
i.  142,  155,  and  E.  Budgell's  Bee,  1733-4;  see 
also  Notes  and  Queries,  1st  ser.  xii.  277, 392,  431, 
2nd  ser.  ii.  203-4,  iii.  60,  x.  381,  485-7,  505-6, 
xi.  61-2,  3rd  ser.  ii.  162,  295,  v.  425,  6th  ser. 
ii.  484,  iii.  95,  iv.  98,  112,  171, 192,  437,  x.  204, 
xii.  55  ;  Nichols's  Lit.  Anecd.  i.  455,  v.  491,  viii. 
295 ;  Timperley's  Encyclopaedia,  pp.  600,  635, 
677,  712,  713 ;  Curwen's  Hist,  of  Booksellers, 
1873,  pp.  36-48  ;  Curll's  bibliography  is  treated 
by  Mr.  W.  Roberts  in  Notes  and  Queries,  6th  ser. 
xi.  381-2,  and  in  articles  by  him  and  Mr.  E. 
Solly  in  Antiquarian  Magazine,  1885,  vii.  157-9, 
268-73.]  H.  R.  T. 


CURLL,  WALTER,  D.D.  (1575-1647), 
bishop  of  Winchester,  was  born  at  Hatfield 
in  Hertfordshire  in  1575.  His  father  was 
probably  the  same  William  Curll  who  was 
auditor  of  the  court  of  wards  to  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  who  has  a  monument  in  Hat- 
field  church.  At  Hatfield  Walter  Curll  came 
under  the  notice  of  the  Cecil  family,  and  their 
influence  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  his  sub- 
sequent success  in  life.  In  1592  Curll  entered 
at  Peterhouse,  Cambridge,  and  was  eventu- 
ally elected  fellow  of  his  college.  Shortly 
after  his  election  he  travelled  for  four  years 
on  the  continent,  still  holding  his  fellowship, 
and  receiving  also  a  small  annual  sum  from 
the  college  towards  defraying  his  expenses. 
In  1602  he  took  holy  orders,  and  held  in 
turn  the  livings  of  Plumstead  in  Kent,  Be- 
merton  in  Wiltshire,  and  Mildenhall  in  Suf- 
folk. He  was  admitted  to  the  degrees  of 
B.D.  in  1606,  and  D.D.  in  1612.  He  resigned 
his  fellowship  in  1616,  receiving  from  the 
college  one  year's  profits  in  addition  to  what 
he  was  entitled  to  ;  this  was  a  mark  of  the 
esteem  in  which  he  was  held,  but  it  was 
rather  hard  upon  his  successor.  He  was  ap- 
pointed chaplain  to  James  I,  prebendary  of 
Lyme  and  Halstock  in  Salisbury  Cathedral, 
and  dean  of  Lichfield  in  1621,  in  succession  to 
William  Tooker.  While  dean  of  Lichfield 
he  was  elected  prolocutor  of  the  lower  house 
of  the  convocation  .of  Canterbury.  He  was 
consecrated  bishop  of  Rochester  in  1628 ;  was- 
translated  to  Bath  and  Wells  in  1629 ;  and 
finally,  through  the  influence  of  Archbishop 
Laud,  was  chosen  to  succeed  Neal  as  bishop 
of  Winchester  in  1632.  He  was  also  lord 
high  almoner  to  Charles  I.  It  was  at  once 
seen  that  in  the  new  bishop  of  Winchester 
Laud  had  secured  a  most  zealous  co-operator 
in  his  efforts  for  removing  abuses  and  restor- 
ing something  of  the  dignity  and  beauty  of 
divine  worship.  '  In  the  first  year  of  his  ac- 
cession to  this  see,'  says  Milner,  '  he  [i.e. 
Bishop  Curll]  set  on  foot  many  improvements 
respecting  the  cathedral.  Several  nuisances 
and  encroachments  were  removed ;  the  south 
end  of  the  cathedral  had  been  so  blocked  up 
that  there  was  no  way  northward  of  going 
into  the  close  without  going  through  the 
church  itself ;  these  obstructions  he  removed, 
and  opened  a  passage  where  the  houses  had 
stood.  He  also  at  great  expense  decorated 
and  improved  the  interior  of  the  cathedral. 
Great  abuses  had  sprung  up  under  the  two 
previous  deans,  Abbott  and  Morton,  but  Dean 
Young  cordially  seconded  the  bishop's  efforts. 
The  altar  was  restored  to  its  original  posi- 
tion, and  duly  railed  in  according  to  the  arch- 
bishop's regulations.  Suitable  plate  and  sanc- 
tuary hangings  were  provided,  and  four  copes 


Curll 


332 


Curran 


which  were  to  be  used  on  all  Sundays  and 
holidays.  The  prebendaries  were  solemnly 
bound  by  oath  to  make  a  reverence  before  the 
altar  when  entering  or  leaving  the  choir.  The 
bishop  did  not  confine  his  attention  to  the 
cathedral,  but  throughout  the  diocese  simi- 
lar customs  were  most  rigorously  enforced. 
In  1636  the  archbishop,  in  his  annual  report 
on  the  state  of  the  southern  province,  repre- 
sents the  diocese  of  Winchester  as  '  all  peace 
and  order,'  so  zealously  had  Curll  worked. 
Events  soon  showed,  however,  that  beneath 
this  outward  uniformity  there  was  a  vast 
amount  of  smouldering  discontent.  In  July 

1642  civil  war  broke  out.     Farnham  Castle, 
which  had  been  placed  by  the  bishop  at  the 
king's  disposal,  was  captured  on  3  Dec. ;  on 
the  13th  Winchester  fell,  and  the  cathedral 
was  plundered.     But  towards  the  close  of 

1643  Winchester   was   once    more   in   the 
hands  of  the  royalists,  and  the  bishop  was 
living  there  in  state.     With  him  were  Dr. 
Heylyn  and  Chillingworth,  author  of  '  The 
Religion  of  the  Protestants.'    In  March  of 
the  following  year  the  city  again  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  parliamentarians,  and  the 
bishop  escaped,  probably  to  his  palace  at  Walt- 
ham  ;  but  this  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
enemies  after  a  gallant  resistance  (9  April). 
According  to  local  tradition,  the  bishop  es- 
caped in  a  dung-cart,  hidden  under  a  layer  of 
manure.  The  palace  was  burnt  and  has  never 
been  rebuilt.     The  bishop  is  next  heard  of 
at  Winchester,  which  had  once  more  been 
deserted  by  the  parliamentary  party.     On 
29  Sept.  1645  Cromwell  appeared  before  the 
city  and  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  castle, 
which  was  held  by  Lord  Ogle  for  the  king, 
at  the  same  time  offering  a  safe-conduct  to 
the  bishop  if  he  chose  to  leave  the  city  be- 
fore the  siege  began.    Curll  refused  the  offer, 
and  took  his  place  with  the  defenders  in  the 
castle.     After  the  bombardment  had  com- 
menced, however,  he  repented,  and  sent  to 
say  that  he  would  accept  Cromwell's  offer. 
But  it  was  now  too  late,  and  the  bishop  had  to 
take  his  chance  with  the  rest.     On  5  Oct.  the 
garrison  surrendered,  and  were  allowed  their 
liberty.     The  bishop  was  deprived  not  only  of 
his  episcopal  income  but  even  of  his  private 
property.     He  retired  to  his  sister's  house  in 
the  village  of  Soberton,  Hampshire,  and  took 
no  further  part  in  public  life.     In  1647  he 
journeyed  to  London  to  seek  advice  concern- 
ing his  health,  and  died  there  the  same  year 
in  his  seventy-third  year.  His  body  was  taken 
back  to  Soberton  to  be  buried.     He  left  a 
widow  and  several  children.      There  is  an 
entry  of  the  baptism  of  one  of  them  in  the 
parish  register  of  Bromley  in  Kent  (26  Dec. 
1629)  :  <  William,  son  of  Walter  Curll,  Lord 


Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.'  Edmund  Curll, 
writing  in  1712,  states  that  the  tombstone 
remains  over  the  bishop's  grave,  but  that  the 
pieces  of  brass  containing  the  inscription  have 
been  broken  off  and  stolen  by  sacrilegious 
hands.  There  is  still  a  monument  there  to 
his  grandson  Sir  Walter  Curll,  on  which  are 
the  arms  vert,  a  chevron  ingrailed  or,  with 
the  arms  of  Ulster  impaling  or,  a  fess  between 
three  wolves'  heads  couped  sable.  Walker, 
in  his '  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy,'  says  that  this 
prelate  '  was  a  man  of  very  great  charity  to 
the  poor,  and  expended  large  sums  in  the  re- 
pairs of  churches.'  He  contributed  largely  to 
the  building  of  a  new  chapel  for  his  college 
at  Cambridge ;  promoted  the  costly  work  of 
producing  the  Polyglot  Bible  ;  and  out  of  his 
very  slender  means  at  the  last  helped  many 
a  starving  royalist.  As  an  author  he  is  known 
only  by  one  sermon  preached  by  him  when 
dean  of  Lichfield,  before  James  I,  and  pub- 
lished in  1622  by  special  command  of  his 
majesty. 

[Cassan's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester, 
vol.  ii. ;  Milner's  Hist,  of  Winchester ;  and  a 
short  Life  of  the  bishop,  written  by  Edmund 
Curll,  1712.]  W.  B. 

CURRAN,  JOHN  PHILPOT  (1750- 
1817),  Irish  judge,  belonged  to  a  family  said 
to  have  originally  come  from  Cumberland, 
where  it  bore  the  name  of  Curwen.  Under 
the  protection  of  the  Aldworth  family,  on 
whom  was  bestowed  the  forfeited  estate  in 
county  Cork  of  thirty-two  thousand  acres  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  Irish  McAuliffes,  the 
Currans  removed  to  the  south  of  Ireland,  and 
of  this  estate  James  Curran  was  seneschal  of 
the  manor  court  at  Newmarket,  co.  Cork, 
about  1750.  Here  on  24  July  1750  John  Phil- 
pot  Curran  was  born.  The  father,  James,  was 
a  man  of  some  scholarship  and  a  student  of 
Locke,but  it  was  from  his  mother,  a  Miss  Sarah 
Philpot,  a  woman  of  strong  character  and  very 
ready  wit,  that  the  boy  inherited  most  of  his 
mental  characteristics.  To  his  father  he  was 
indebted  chiefly  for  his  very  ugly  features. 
His  early  training,  as  he  was  the  eldest  of  a 
family  of  five,  was  somewhat  rough,  but  his 
wit  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Rev. 
Nathaniel  Boyse  of  Newmarket,  who  gave 
him  his  first  education.  His  parents  at  this 
time  desired  him  to  enter  the  church,  and 
throughout  her  life,  especially  after  Curxan 
had  written  in  1775  a  most  successful  assize 
sermon  at  Cork  for  his  friend  the  Rev.  Richard 
Stack,  his  mother  could  never  be  consoled  for 
her  son's  missing  the  bench  of  bishops.  From 
Newmarket  he  was  sent  to  Mr.  Gary's  free 
school  at  Middleton,  partly  by  the  aid  of  Mr. 
Boyse,  who  gave  up  one  of  his  own  ecclesias- 


Curran 


333 


Curran 


tical  emoluments  for  his  maintenance,  partly 
by  the  assistance  of  Mrs.  Aldworth.  Among 
his  Middleton  schoolfellows  were  his  subse- 
quent friends:  Yelverton,  afterwards  Lord 
Avonmore,  lord  chief  baron ;  Robert  Day, 
afterwards  judge  ;  and  Jeremy  Keller.  He 
was  mischievous  and  idle  at  school,  and  both 
there  and  at  home  associated  with  the  pea-  ' 
santry,  and  gained  his  great  familiarity  with 
their  habits  and  control  over  their  emotions, 
whether  in  cross-examination  or  in  speaking. 
On  16  June  1769  he  was  entered  a  sizar  at  < 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  taking  the  second  j 
place  at  the  entrance  examination.  In  right  I 
of  his  sizarship  he  was  entitled  to  rooms  and 
commons  free,  but  his  industry,  though  con- 
siderable, was  irregular  and  ill-directed.  He 
tailed  to  secure  a  fellowship.  He  was  an 
ardent  classical  scholar,  and  never  allowed 
his  knowledge  to  fall  into  disuse  in  after 
life.  He  also  read  a  good  deal  of  French, 
and  was  powerfully  attracted  by  Rousseau's 
'  Heloise.' 

Through  the  Aldworth  family,  with  whom 
he  spent  a  considerable  part  of  his  vacations, 
he  saw  something  of  Dublin  society,  and 
caught  here  his  first  ideas  of  oratory ;  but  he 
was  personally  a  sloven  and  a  debauchee, 
and  constantly  guilty  of  breaches  of  college 
discipline.  He  was  often  penniless  and 
often  drunk ;  he  was  frequently  left  in  the 
streets  after  an  affray,  senseless  from  loss  of 
blood,  and  on  one  occasion  publicly  and  au- 
daciously satirised  the  censor  of  Trinity,  Dr. 
Patrick  Duigenan,  in  an  oration  which  had 
been  imposed  on  him  by  way  of  punishment. 
In  after  life  he  always  entertained  a  pro- 
found contempt  for  Trinity  College,  which 
had  tolerated  his  misconduct.  Though  a  dis- 
tant relative  promised  him  a  small  living,  he 
decided  in  his  second  year  at  college  to  go  to 
the  bar,  and  accordingly,  early  in  1773,  he 
left  Ireland,  entered  at  the  Middle  Temple, 
and  spent  a  couple  of  years  in  London.  His 
life  was  at  first  dull,  hard,  and  laborious,  and 
he  was  impeded  by  a  severe  attack  of  fever. 
He  rose  at  4.30  a.m.,  read  law  and  politics 
some  ten  hours  a  day  until  almost  exhausted, 
and  spent  his  evenings  in  the  galleries  of 
theatres,  at  coffee-houses,  or  in  debating  so- 
cieties. His  knowledge  of  law,  which,  though 
inconsiderable  in  amount,  was  not  so  scanty 
as  was  generally  supposed,  was  acquired  at 
this  period.  In  after  life  he  read  little  of 
anything,  but  his  time  now  was  given  chiefly 
to  history  and  English  literature.  His  first 
speech  in  a  debating  society  was  a  failure ; 
nor  did  he  discover  his  power  until,  at  a  so- 
ciety called  the  '  Devils  of  Temple  Bar,'  he 
was  one  night  attacked  so  insolently  that  he 
was  spurred  into  a  successful  and  impetuous 


reply.  He  now  laboured  hard  to  overcome 
his  defects  of  elocution,  his  shrill  voice,  his 
stutter,  and  his  brogue.  He  declaimed  from 
Junius  before  a  glass,  practised  Antony's 
speech  over  Caesar,  read  Bolingbroke,  and 
argued  imaginary  cases  in  his  own  room.  He 
attended  the  Robin  Hood  Debating  Society 
on  weekdays,  and  another  on  Sundays  at  the 
Brown  Bear  in  the  Strand,  where  his  zeal 
for  the  Roman  catholic  claims  and  his  strict 
black  coat  won  him  the  name  of  the  '  little 
Jesuit  from  St.  Omer.'  He  was  often,  from 
his  appearance,  mistaken  for  a  Roman  catho- 
lic. Already  his  friends  expected  great  things 
of  him,  but  his  health,  though  soon  restored, 
was  delicate,  and  he  \vas  now,  as  always,  con- 
stitutionally subject  to  fits  of  despondency. 
In  the  Temple  he  lived  almost  exclusively 
among  the  Irish.  Once  he  met  Goldsmith, 
and  once  in  St.  James's  Park,  being  tempo- 
rarily penniless,  he  made  Macklin's  acquain- 
tance and  obtained  relief  from  him.  His  friend 
Phillips  says  that  at  this  time  he  lived  by  his 
pen,  and  wrote,  among  other  things,  a  song, 
'  The  Deserter's  Lamentation,'  which  became 
very  popular,  and  was  sung  by  Vaughan, 
Bartleman,  and  Mrs.  Billington.  His  son  de- 
nies that  he  wrote  at  all,  and  declares  that  he 
lived  upon  his  parents  or  his  richer  friends. 
He  had,  however,  a  taste  for  versifying,  which 
he  continued  to  exercise  all  his  life,  but  his 
compositions  were  tame  and  cold.  Lines  of 
his  '  On  Friendship''  to  his  friend  Weston, 
'  On  Pope's  Cave,'  and  '  On  the  Poisoning  of 
the  Stream  at  Frenchay,'  and  a  satire  called 
'  The  Platewarmer,'  are  preserved.  His  va- 
cations were  spent  at  home  at  Newmarket, 
moving  among  the  small  gentry  and  the  pea- 
santry, whose  language  he  spoke,  and  with 
whose  sufferings  he  at  all  times  sympathised. 
The  'keening'  at  a  wake,  he  said,  gave  him 
some  of  his  first  inspirations  of  eloquence. 
He  married  in  1774  a  daughter  of  Dr.  Creagh, 
a  physician  of  Newmarket,  and  an  earnest 
whig,  whose  slender  portion  served  to  main- 
tain her  husband  till  he  succeeded  at  the  bar  ; 
but  this  union,  a  love  match,  was  to  him  a 
source  of  perpetual  bitterness.  After  some 
thought  of  trying  his  fortune  in  America, 
Curran  was  called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  Michael- 
mas term,  1775.  The  Irish  bar  was  at  this 
time  looked  up  to  by  all  classes  as  the  nursery 
of  public  virtue  and  services,  and  the  avenue 
to  political  success.  Eloquence  of  a  somewhat 
turgid  kind  was  the  chief  recommendation  of 
a  barrister.  The  course  of  study  pursued  was 
far  more  literary  and  far  less  technical  than 
that  followed  in  England.  Curran  made  at 
first  but  a  poor  figure.  His  first  brief  was 
on  a  chancery  motion,  when  he  was  so  over- 
come with  nervousness,  that  when  Lord  Lif- 


Curran 


334 


Curran 


ford,  the  chancellor,  bade  him  speak  louder, 
his  papers  fell  from  his  hand,  and  a  friend 
had  to  finish  the  motion.  Although  he 
had  from  the  first  some  practice  and  made 
as  much  as  eighty-two  guineas  in  his  first 
year  and  between  one  and  two  hundred  in 
his  second,  he  was  for  some  time  little  more 
than  a  witty  idler  in  the  Four  Courts,  and 
lived  in  poverty  in  a  lodging  on  Redmond's 
Hill,  then  the  legal  quarter  of  Dublin.  He 
attended  the  Cork  sessions,  and  after  a  time 
his  friend  Arthur  Wolfe  (afterwards  Lord 
Kilwarden)  obtained  for  him  a  brief  in  the 
Sligo  election  case  of  Ormsby  v.  Wynne  from 
the  well-known  attorney  Lyons,  afterwards 
his  great  friend  and  constant  client.  He  was 
also  engaged  in  the  Tullagh  election  petition, 
and  his  fiery  temper  brought  him  in  another 
case  into  very  sharp  conflict  with  Mr.  Jus- 
tice Robinson.  These  circumstances  and  his 
wit  were  already  making  him  well  known. 
Fitzgibbon,  afterwards  his  enemy,  gave  him 
his  '  red  bag.'  Barry  Yelverton  (afterwards 
Lord  Avonmore)  stood  his  friend,  and  when 
in  1779  he  founded  a  convivial  and  political 
society,  called  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick,  or 
Monks  of  the  Screw,  which  lasted  until  1795 
and  met  at  the  house  in  Kevin  Street  after- 
wards used  as  the  seneschal's  court,  he  made 
Curran  the  prior.  The  first  case  which  made 
Curran  truly  popular  was  at  the  Cork  sum- 
mer assizes  in  1780.  Lord  Doneraile  was 
sued  for  a  brutal  assault  upon  a  priest,  Mr. 
Neale,  and  so  high  did  religious  feeling  run 
that  the  plaintiff  could  find  no  counsel  to 
undertake  his  case,  until  Curran,  though  a 
protestant,  volunteered  to  represent  him,  and 
by  dint  of  great  zeal  and  extraordinary  fierce- 
ness of  language  obtained  a  verdict  for  thirty 
guineas.  Having  stigmatised  a  relative  and 
accomplice  of  Lord  Doneraile,  Captain  St. 
Leger,  as  a  'renegade  officer,'  Curran  was 
challenged  by  him.  St.  Leger  missed,  and 
Curran  did  not  return  his  fire.  This  trial 
and  duel  made  Curran  popular,  both  for  re- 
ligious and  political  reasons,  and  his  prac- 
tice grew  apace.  He  was  a  very  fine  cross- 
examiner,  a  perfect  actor,  and  intimately 
acquainted  with  every  winding  of  an  Irish 
witness's  mind.  In  1782,  after  seven  years 
at  the  bar,  he  became,  by  the  influence  of 
Yelverton,  a  king's  counsel,  and  in  1783, 
during  Lord  Northington's  administration, 
was  returned  to  the  Irish  House  of  Commons 
by  Mr.  Longfield  (afterwards  Lord  Longue- 
ville)  as  the  colleague  of  Flood  for  one  of  his 
two  seats  at  Kilbeggan,Westmeath.  Curran 
had  given  no  pledges,  but  was  no  doubt 
expected  to  adopt  Longfield's  party.  Being, 
however,  a  personal  friend  of  Grattan  and 
one  of  his  warmest  admirers,  he  joined  the 


I  opposition  along  with  Sir  Laurence  Parsons 
and  Mr.  A.  Browne.  Finding  that  Longfield 
I  considered  himself  aggrieved,  he  laid  out  his 
j  only  500£.  and  1,000/.  more,  which  he  bor- 
i  rowed,  in  purchasing  another  seat  for  Long- 
field.  During  the  administration  of  the 
j  Duke  of  Rutland  he  continued  in  opposition, 
and  in  the  next  parliament  was  elected  at 
his  own  expense  for  Rathcormac,  county 
Cork.  He  spoke  frequently  in  parliament, 
but  with  little  success  in  comparison  with 
that  he  won  at  the  bar.  His  genius  was 
forensic  rather  than  political ;  he  spoke  often 
late  at  night  or  in  the  small  hours  of  the 
morning,  after  an  exhausting  day  in  court, 
and  his  speeches  are  ill-reported,  most  of  the 
reporters  being  employed  by  the  government. 
His  first  speech  was  on  12  Nov.  1783,  on  a 
motion  for  a  new  writ  for  Enniscorthy,  and 
he  spoke  again  on  the  18th  on  the  manufac- 
|  turing  distress ;  but  his  first  considerable  ap- 
pearance was  on  29  Nov.,  on  Flood's  motion 
for  parliamentary  reform,  when  he  cautioned 
the  house  not  to  make  a  public  declaration 
against  the  convention  of  volunteers,  which 
was  at  that  time  sitting  for  the  purpose  of 
intimidating  the  house  into  passing  the  mo- 
tion. The  house,  however,  rejected  Flood's 
motion,  and  carried  a  counter-motion  against 
interference  by  the  volunteers.  On  14  Feb. 
1785  he  supported  a  motion  of  Flood's  for  re- 
trenchment, and  on  the  same  day  pronounced 
a  panegyric  on  the  volunteers,  which,  in  con- 
sequence of  an  attack  which  he  made  in  it 
on  Mr.  Gardiner,  brought  him  for  the  first 
time  into  open  collision  with  Fitzgibbon. 
They  were  by  this  time  no  longer  intimate  ; 
they  differed  in  all  their  associations  and 
tastes.  On  24  Feb.  a  debate  took  place  on 
the  abuse  of  attachments  in  the  king's  bench, 
in  connection  with  the  attachment  of  O'Reilly, 
sheriff  of  Dublin,  for  complying  with  a  requi- 
sition to  summon  a  meeting  to  elect  members 
for  a  conventional  congress  on  parliamentary 
reform.  Fitzgibbon  and  Curran  girded  openly 
at  one  another.  Fitzgibbon  spoke  of  him  as 
a  '  puny  babbler.'  Curran  replied  in  savage 
terms,  and  a  duel  resulted  in  which  neither 
was  hit,  though  Fitzgibbon  at  any  rate  was 
observed  to  take  very  deliberate  aim  after 
Curran  had  fired  and  missed.  The  quarrel 
was  renewed  on  12  Aug.,  in  the  course  of  a 
very  able  speech  of  Curran 's,  begun  at  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  on  Mr.  Secretary 
Orde's  commercial  proposals. 

When,  in  1789,  Lord  Lifford  resigned  the 
chancellorship,  and  Fitzgibbon,  as  Lord  Clare, 
succeeded  him,  Curran  lost  his  considerable 
chancery  practice  owing  to  the  chancellor's 
visible  personal  hostility  to  him  in  court,  and 
was  compelled  to  confine  himself  to  the  less 


Curran 


335 


Curran 


lucrative  practice  at  nisi  prius.  He  esti- 
mated his  loss  by  this  treatment  at  30,0001. 
His  revenge  came  in  the  following  year.  The 
Dublin  board  of  aldermen  had  the  right  to 
elect  a  lord  mayor,  subject  to  the  approval 
of  the  common  council.  In  1790  the  bur- 
gesses had  pledged  themselves  to  accept  no 
placeman  or  pensioner  as  mayor.  On  16  April 
the  aldermen  elected  Alderman  James,  who 
was  a  commissioner  of  police.  The  common 
council  rejected  him  without  assigning  any 
reason.  The  aldermen  declining  to  make  any 
other  choice,  the  common  council  became 
thereon  entitled  to  elect,  and  headed  by  Nap- 
per  Tandy  chose,  by  eighty-one  to  eight,  Al- 
derman Howison,  the  popular  candidate.  The 
aldermen  re-elected  James,  who  thereon  pe- 
titioned the  privy  council  for  a  declaration 
that  the  common  council  could  only  reject 
him  if  they  assigned  a  reason.  The  petition 
was  heard  before  Lord  Clare  and  the  privy 
council,  and  a  new  election  was  ordered.  The 
farce  was  repeated,  and  the  matter  came  be- 
fore the  privy  council  again  on  10  June. 
Curran,  who  was  a  member  of  the  Whig 
•Club,  in  which  the  opposition  to  James  had 
originated,  was  leading  counsel  for  Howison. 
He  refused  any  fee,  for  his  reward  was  of  a 
different  kind.  Knowing  that  nothing  that 
he  could  say  could  injure  his  client  or  affect 
the  result,  he  attacked  Clare  with  the  most  un- 
disguised and  bitter  virulence.  Clare  cleared 
the  court  and  endeavoured  without  success 
to  induce  the  council  to  refuse  Curran  any 
further  hearing,  but  in  vain.  The  decision 
was,  as  a  matter  of  course,  in  favour  of  James, 
but  he  at  length  put  an  end  to  the  dispute 
by  resigning  and  thus  allowed  Howison  to  be 
elected  without  opposition. 

Curran's  practice  and  his  parliamentary 
importance  had  meantime  been  steadily  in- 
creasing. In  1756  he  had  been  in  the  well- 
known  case  of  Newbery  v.  Burroughs.  He 
went  the  Munster  circuit  twice  a  year  and 
was  received  in  the  neighbourhood  of  his  home 
as  a  popular  hero.  On  one  of  his  circuits  he 
wrote  the  plaintive  song  called  the '  Deserter's 
Answer,' '  If  sadly  thinking  with  spirits  sink- 
ing,' which  was  afterwards  set  to  music.  As 
his  circumstances  improved  he  had  removed 
his  residence  in  Dublin  from  Redmond's  Hill 
to  Fade  Street,  and  thence  in  1781  to  12  Ely 
Place.  About  1786  he  leased  a  site  in  a  glen 
near  Newmarket,  and  built  a  house  there, 
which,  as  prior  of  the  Monks  of  the  Screw,  he 
called  the  Priory.  This  he  afterwards  let,  and 
in  1790  bought  Holly  Park,  an  estate  of  thirty- 
five  acres,  at  Rathfarnham,  about  four  miles 
from  Dublin,  on  the  road  to  Whitechurch, 
situated  on  a  hill  and  commanding  a  noble 
view,  which,  under  the  name  of  the  Priory, 


be  retained  till  his  death.  He  was  careless 
at  this  time  in  money  matters,  and  large  as 
was  his  income  he  did  not  trouble  himself  to 
keep  a  regular  fee-book.  He  found  relief 
from  work  in  several  visits  to  the  continent, 
to  France  with  Lord  Carleton's  family  in  the 
autumn  of  1787,  and  in  the  following  August 
to  Holland.  His  parliamentary  importance 
was  also  growing  during  these  years.  In 
1786  he  spoke  on  the  question  of  the  Portu- 
gal trade  on  11  March,  and  again  on  the  13th 
on  Forbes's  motion  for  the  reform  of  the  pen- 
sion list.  Owing  to  the  distress  prevalent 
in  Ireland  during  these  years  he  moved  an 
amendment  to  the  address  in  1787  and  spoke 
on  pensions,  on  tithes,  and  against  the  ex- 
tension of  the  English  Navigation  Act  to 
Ireland  on  23  Jan.,  19  Feb.,  and  12  and 
13  March  respectively.  His  only  speech  dur- 
ing 1785  was  upon  contraband  trade.  At  the 
end  of  that  year  George  III  became  insane, 
and  Pitt,  who  had  defeated  Fox  and  secured 
the  imposition  of  considerable  restrictions  on 
the  power  of  the  regent,  was  anxious  that 
they  should  be  adopted  by  the  Irish  parlia- 
ment. Every  vote  was  of  moment.  Curran 
was  told  that  a  judgeship  should  be  the  price 
of  his,  with  the  prospect  of  a  peerage.  He, 
however,  refused.  A  formal  opposition  was 
now  constructed  ;  the  Duke  of  Leinster,  Lord 
Ponsonby,  and  his  brother  George  all  resign- 
ing their  places  in  order  to  take  part  in  it. 
Grattan  and  Curran'  with  Daly  and  Forbes 
all  joined.  The  immediate  contest,  how- 
ever, dropped  on  George  Hi's  sudden  re- 
covery. On  21  April  1789  Curran  supported 
a  bill  for  forbidding  excise  officers  to  vote 
at  parliamentary  elections,  and  on  the  25th 
spoke  against  the  government's  mode  of  be- 
stowing the  posts  in  the  Dublin  police.  In 
1790  he  was  betrayed  into  a  duel  on  political 
grounds.  He  fought  five  duels  during  his 
career  :  one  with  St.  Leger,  one  with  Fitz- 
gibbon,  one  with  Lord  Buckinghamshire,  one 
with  Egan,  chairman  of  Kilmainham  (in 
which  Curran  made  his  famous  proposal  that 
he  should  equalise  matters  by  marking  his 
small  outline  in  chalk  on  Egan's  big  body, 
'  hits  outside  not  to  count '),  and  lastly,  this  in 
1 790,  with  Major  Hobart,  Irish  chief  secretary 
to  the  viceroy,  Lord  Westmore.  Having  on 
4  Feb.,  in  a  speech  on  the  salaries  of  the  stamp 
officers,  made  a  strong  attack  on  the  extra- 
vagance of  the  administration,  and  its  be- 
stowal of  patronage  on  venal  persons,  Curran 
was  insulted  in  the  street  a  few  days  after 
by  a  government  press-writer,  who  shook  a 
stick  at  him.  He  applied  to  Major  Hobart 
to  dismiss  the  man,  and  was  curtly  refused. 
Curran  sent  his  old  antagonist,  Egan,  with  a 
message  to  Major  Hobart,  and  a  duel  was 


Curran 


336 


Curran 


fought,  but  no  one  was  hurt.  In  the  same  year 
he  supported  Forbes's  motion  for  a  place  bill, 
and  Grattan's  for  an  inquiry  into  the  sale  of 
peerages,  and  also  advocated  the  rights  of  the 
catholics  and  parliamentary  reform.  He  made 
a  fierce  attack  on  the  government  corruption 
on  12  Feb.  1791,  and  spoke  on  the  Roman 
Catholic  Disabilities  on  18  Feb.  1792,  on  the 
approaching  war  with  France  on  11  Jan. 
1793,  and  on  parliamentary  reform  on  9  Feb. 
1793.  '  He  animated  every  debate,'  says 
Hardy,  Lord  Charlemont's  biographer,  of  him, 
'  with  all  his  powers  ;  he  was  copious,  splen- 
did, full  of  wit  and  life  and  ardour.' 

From  1789  popular  discontent  had  been 
growing.  In  August  1792  Archibald  Hamil- 
ton Rowan,  secretary  of  the  Dublin  Society 
of  United  Irishmen,  published,  in  reply  to  a 
proclamation  against  them,  an  address  to  the 
volunteers  of  Ireland,  inviting  them,  in  view 
of  the  public  dangers,  to  resume  their  arms. 
The  government  decided  to  prosecute  him. 
Rowan  desired  that  Thomas  Emmett  and  the 
Hon.  Simon  Butler  should  defend  him,  but 
they  finally  prevailed  on  him  to  entrust  the 
task  to  Curran,  who  then  entered  on  that  great 
series  of  defences  in  state  trials  which  raised 
him  to  his  highest  fame.  The  trial  did  not 
come  on  until  29  Jan.  1794.  The  court  was 
filled  with  soldiery,  who  frequently  inter- 
rupted Curran  with  menaces.  His  speech, 
which  occupies  twenty-five  pages  of  print 
(being  one  of  the  few  which  are  fully  and 
correctly  reported),  was  delivered  from  a 
dozen  catchwords  on  the  back  of  his  brief, 
and  was  frequently  stopped  by  bursts  of  ap- 
plause, and  on  leaving  the  court  the  mob,  on 
this  as  on  many  other  occasions,  took  out  his 
horses  and  dragged  his  carriage  home.  Ro- 
wan, after  a  violent  summing-up  from  Lord 
Clonmel,  was  convicted  and  sentenced  to  two 
years'  imprisonment,  followed  by  seven  years' 
security  for  good  behaviour  and  a  fine  of  500/., 
and  a  motion  on  4  Feb.  to  set  aside  the  ver- 
dict was  fruitless.  Rowan,  however,  escaped 
to  France.  On  25  June  of  the  same  year 
Curran  successfully  defended  Dr.  William 
Drennan,  author  of '  Orellana,'  who  had  been 
chairman  of  the  volunteers'  meeting  at  which 
Rowan's  address  was  adopted ;  the  proof  of 
publication  of  the  seditious  libel  broke  down. 

On  23  April  he  appeared  at  the  Drogheda 
assizes  for  the  seven  '  Drogheda  defenders,' 
Kenna,  Bird,  Hamill,  Delahoyde,  and  three 
others,  on  a  charge  of  conspiracy  to  levy  war, 
and  obtained  an  acquittal.  In  May  he  was 
at  Belfast,  and  obtained  an  acquittal  from 
a  charge  of  libel  for  the  proprietor  of  the 
'  Northern  Star.'  It  shows  how  highly  his 
services  were  esteemed  that  at  this  time  there 
was  an  initial  fee  of  101.  necessary  to  procure 


the  royal  license  for  a  king's  counsel  to  ap- 
pear for  a  prisoner  against  the  crown.  The 
next  in  this  series  of  trials  was  the  dramatic 
case  of  the  Rev.  William  Jackson,  who,  after 
an  imprisonment  of  a  year,  was  at  length 
brought  to  trial  in  April  1795  upon  the  charge 
of  having  been  sent  to  Dublin  upon  a  trea- 
sonable mission  by  the  committee  of  public 
safety.  It  was  the  first  trial  for  high  treason 
for  a  period  of  a  century.  The  Irish  law  per- 
mitted a  conviction  upon  the  testimony  of 
one  witness  only.  Jackson  was  convicted  on 
such  evidence,  after  a  trial  which  lasted  until 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  was  brought 
up  for  judgment  on  30  April,  and  before  the 
arrival  of  Curran,  who  was  to  move  in  arrest 
of  judgment,  died  in  court  of  poison  taken  in 
prison.  Curran  had  already,  two  days  after 
the  conviction,  moved  for  leave  to  bring  in  a 
bill  to  assimilate  the  Irish  law  of  treason  to 
the  English.  At  the  attorney-general's  re- 
quest he  postponed  it  lest  doubt  should  seem 
to  be  cast  on  the  legality  of  Jackson's  con- 
viction. After  this  tragic  circumstance  he 
dropped  it  altogether,  and  the  reform  was 
only  effected  in  1854.  In  December  came 
the  case  of  James  Weldon,  who  was  convicted 
and  hanged  for  high  treason  in  connection 
with  the  '  Dublin  Defenders '  movement.  On 
22  Dec.  1797  Curran  defended  Peter  Fin- 
nerty  for  a  seditious  libel,  in  publishing  on 
26  Oct.  in  his  newspaper,  '  The  Press,'  to 
which  Curran  himself  had  sometimes  con- 
tributed, a  letter  by  Deane  Swift,  a  grand- 
son of  Swift's  biographer,  fiercely  attacking 
the  conduct  of  the  government  in  Orr's  case. 
William  Orr  had  been  tried  for  administering 
the  '  United  Irishman's  '  oaths,  and  had  been 
convicted  by  a  jury  which  was  alleged  to 
have  been  drunk  and  intimidated.  The  go- 
vernment, however,  executed  the  sentence, 
and  '  The  Press '  virulently  attacked  them  in 
consequence.  In  spite  of  the  efforts  of  Curran 
and  the  five  other  counsel  who  appeared  with 
him,  Finnerty  was  convicted  and  sentenced 
to  stand  one  hour  in  the  pillory,  to  be  im- 
prisoned for  two  years,  and  to  be  fined  201. 

Meantime  political  events  had  been  taking 
a  darker  and  darker  colour,  and  Curran 
had  gradually  withdrawn  from  any  share  in 
them.  From  1789  onwards  the  govern- 
ment had  been  endeavouring  to  secure  his 
adhesion.  Kilwarden,  when  attorney-gene- 
ral, repeatedly  pressed  him  to  come  over  to 
them.  In  1795  only  the  speedy  recall  of 
Lord  Fitzwilliam  prevented  his  appointment 
as  solicitor-general.  Yet  at  this  juncture, 
with  these  hopes,  and  knowing  how  short- 
lived whig  administrations  were,  he  had  the 
courage  to  oppose  Grattan's  ministerial  mo- 
tion, pledging  the  House  of  Commons  to  a 


Curran 


337 


Curran 


vigorous  support  of  the  French  war.  Many 
were  daily  falling  away  from  the  opposition. 
In  1796  he  was  exposed  to  fierce  attacks  on 
the  Roman  catholic  question  from  his  inve- 
terate foe  Dr.  Duigenan.  But  he  clung  to 
a  broken  cause.  In  May  1795,  by  way  of 
protest,  for  he  had  no  chance  of  success,  he 
moved,  in  a  long  speech,  for  an  address  to  the 
crown  on  the  Irish  distress.  The  government 
met  him  with  a  motion  for  adjournment  and 
carried  it.  In  October  1796  he  supported 
Grattan's  motion,  in  face  of  the  projected  in- 
vasion of  Hoche,  that  union  could  best  be  se- 
cured by  legislation  to  guarantee  '  the  bless- 
ings and  privileges  of  the  constitution  without 
distinction  of  religion.'  On  24  Feb.  1797  he 
supported  an  address  for  an  increase  in  the  do- 
mestic Irish  troops,  especially  the  yeomanry. 
On  20  March  he  spoke  on  the  disarming  of 
Ulster,  and  last  of  all  on  15  May  he  supported 
Ponsonby's  plan  for  parliamentary  reform 
and  catholic  emancipation.  It  was  the  last 
effort  of  the  constitutional  opposition  to  ob- 
tain a  conciliatory  policy  from  the  govern- 
ment on  domestic  grievances.  After  it  had 
been  rejected  they  withdrew  from  the  com- 
mons and  ceased  to  attend  its  debates  until 
the  parliament  adjourned  on  3  July.  This 
left  matters  wholly  in  the  hands  of  the  re- 
volutionary party.  The  insurrection  of  1798 
was  now  being  prepared,  and  on  the  in- 
formation of  Thomas  Reynolds  of  Kilkea 
Castle,  who  had  been  in  1797  treasurer  of  the 
United  Irishmen  for  Kildare,  Major  Swan,  on 
12  March  1798,  arrested,  in  Bond's  house, 
12  Bridge  Street,  Dublin,  the  general  com- 
mittee of  the  conspiracy.  Whether  Curran 
was  connected  with  them  it  is  hard  to  say. 
The  government  was  told  by  another  informer, 
a  member  of  the  general  committee,  that 
Curran  was  to  have  been  proposed  for  the  com- 
mittee of  one  hundred,  and  would  have  been 
arrested  had  Major  Swan  arrived  two  hours 
earlier  (FEOUDE,  English  in  Ireland,  iii.  330). 
He  was  certainly  acquainted  with  "Wolfe 
Tone's  designs,  and  when  in  1798  the  Hon. 
Valentine  Lawless,  afterwards  Lord  Clon- 
curry,  was  arrested  in  London  on  suspicion 
of  treason,  a  letter  of  his  having  been  found 
among  the  papers  of  Broughall,  the  secretary 
of  the  Irish  Catholic  Association,  Curran 
chanced  to  be  with  him,  and  was  arrested  too, 
but  was  at  once  set  at  liberty.  On  the  ap- 
poin'-ed  day,  23  May  1798,  the  rising  took 
plac3,  though  deprived  of  itsleaders,  and  after 
much  bloodshed  Lord  Castlereagh  announced 
on  17  July  that  it  was  suppressed.  The  go- 
vernment proclaimed  an  amnesty  for  all  but 
the  leaders,  and  entered  on  a  terrible  series  of 
prosecutions.  Curran  defended  the  prisoners 
in  nearly  every  case,  and  this  he  did  although 

VOL.  XIII. 


his  own  position  was  insecure.  He  was  threat- 
ened with  deprivation  of  his  rank  as  king's 
counsel ;  soldiers  were  vexatiously  billeted  on 
him,  anonymous  letters  were  sent  to  him,  and, 
but  for  the  protection  of  Lord  Kilwarden,  he 
would  probably  have  been  arrested.  The  first 
case  was  that  of  the  brothers  Sheares,  who 
were  arrested  on  21  May.  They  were  two  bar- 
risters, sons  of  a  banker  in  Cork,  who,  as  a 
member  of  the  Irish  parliament,  had  promoted 
the  act  of  5  George  III,  under  which  a  copy 
of  the  indictment  was  to  be  furnished  to  a 
prisoner  and  counsel  to  be  assigned  him.  Under 
that  act  Curran,  McNally,  and  Plunket  were 
assigned  to  defend  his  sons.  The  case  (after 
an  adjournment)  came  on  on  12  July.  After 
a  sixteen  hours'  sitting,  with  but  twenty  mi- 
nutes' interval,  Curran  rose  to  address  the 
court  at  midnight.  Lord  Carleton  refused  to 
adjourn  the  court.  After  an  extraordinary 
display  of  eloquence,  and  a  prolongation  of 
the  trial  for  eight  hours  more,  the  prisoners 
were  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged 
and  beheaded.  The  other  cases  followed 
rapidly.  McCann  was  tried  on  17  July,  and 
Byrne  on  the  20th  ;  both  were  convicted  and 
executed.  Ctirran's  speeches  were  suppressed. 
On  the  23rd  Oliver  Bond  was  tried.  The 
principal  witness  was  again  Thomas  Reynolds 
of  Kilkea.  The  court  was  full  of  soldiers, 
and  Curran,  who  was  in  ill-health,  was  thrice 
silenced  by  interruption.  '  You  may  assassi- 
nate me,'  he  cried,  '  but  you  shall  not  intimi- 
date me.'  Bond  was  found  guilty,  but  died 
in  prison  of  apoplexy.  On  20  Aug.  Cur- 
ran was  heard  at  bar  against  the  bill  of  at- 
tainder upon  the  late  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald 
on  behalf  of  Lord  Henry,  his  brother,  Pamela, 
his  widow,  and  her  children.  He  was  un- 
successful, and  this  act  passed,  by  which  a 
dead  man  was  declared  a  traitor,  and  his  es- 
tate taken  from  his  heirs.  On  10  Nov.  Wolfe 
Tone  was  tried  and  sentenced  by  a  court- 
martial,  in  spite  of  his  pleading  his  French 
commission  and  rights  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 
Curran  and  Peter  Burrowes  [q.  v.],  though 
uninstructed,  applied  to  the  king's  bench  for  a 
habeas  corpus  instantly,  Tone  being  that  day 
marked  for  execution.  The  court  granted  it 
on  the  ground  that  Tone  not  having  held 
the  king's  commission  was  not  amenable  to 
a  court-martial,  when  word  was  brought  that 
Tone  had  attempted  suicide  and  was  only 
barely  alive.  In  spite  of  the  writ  he  was  not 
removed  from  military  custody,  and  died  of 
his  wound  on  19  Nov.  The  last  of  Curran's 
efforts  in  connection  with  the  rising  of  1798 
was  on  19  May  1800,  when  he  appeared  for 
Napper  Tandy,  who  was  charged  with  not 
surrendering  before  1  Dec.  1798,  pursuant  to 
the  Attainder  Act  of  that  year,  on  pain  of 


Curran 


338 


Curran 


outlawry.  The  Act  of  Union  followed,  and 
to  the  union  Curran  was  always  firmly  op-  j 
posed.  As  early  as  1785  he  had  declared  j 
that  the  union  would  be  '  the  annihilation  of 
Ireland.'  Disheartened  with  the  sufferings 
of  his  country,  himself  weakened  by  ill- 
health  and  a  severe  surgical  operation,  he 
had  thoughts  of  going  to  America,  spent  as 
much  time  as  possible  in  England,  especially 
with  his  friends  Lord  Moira  and  Godwin,  and 
contemplated  joining  the  English  bar.  In 
1802,  during  the  peace,  he  revisited  Paris, 
and  saw  much  of  the  Abbe  Gregoire.  He 
continued,  however,  his  Irish  practice.  On 
13  April  1801  he  prosecuted  at  the  Cork 
assizes  Sir  Henry  Hayes  for  the  abduction 
of  a  quaker  heiress,  Miss  Pike.  Hayes  was 
convicted,  sentenced  to  death,  and  ultimately 
transported.  On  17  May  1802  he  appeared 
for  the  plaintiff  Hevey  in  an  action  tried 
laefore  Lord  Kilwarden  against  Sirr,  the 
town-major  of  Dublin,  for  false  imprisonment 
and  gross  brutality  to  Hevey  during  the  in- 
surrectionary period.  He  obtained  a  verdict 
for  150J.  In  February  1804  he  prosecuted 
Ensign  John  Castley  for  a  conspiracy  to 
murder  Father  W.  Ledwich  ;  in  July  he  ap- 
peared at  the  Ennis  assizes  in  the  celebrated 
crim.  con.  case  for  Mr.  Massey  against  the 
Marquis  of  Headfort,  and  obtained  the  huge 
sum  of  10,000/.  damages.  On  4  Feb.  1804  he 
appeared  for  Mr.  Justice  Johnson,  who  was 
prosecuted  for  a  libel  by  him  signed  '  Juverna,' 
reflecting  on  Lord  Hardwicke  and  Lord  Redes- 
dale  and  on  other  judges,  and  published  in 
Cobbett's  'Political Register'  on  5 Nov.  1803, 
Cobbett  having  given  up  his  name  after  being 
•convicted  at  Westminster.  Johnson  was 
found  guilty  and  allowed  to  retire  on  his  pen- 
sion. Domestic  trouble  now  overwhelmed 
Curran.  His  wife  eloped  with  a  clergyman 
named  Sandys.  When,  in  1803,  Robert  Em- 
mett  was  arrested  after,  his  brief  and  ill-fated 
insurrection  of  23  July  1803,  Curran's  house 
was  searched  and  he  himself  appeared  before 
the  privy  council  prepared  to  answer  any  in- 
quiries, but  he  was  generously  treated.  It 
appeared  that  Emmett  was  secretly  attached 
to  Sarah,  Curran's  youngest  daughter,  and 
had  spent  the  hours  when  he  might  have  es- 
caped in  lingering  about  the  Priory  to  say 
farewell  to  her.  Sarah  left  her  father's  house 
and  went  to  a  Mr.  Penrose's  at  Cork,  where 
she  married  a  Captain  Sturgeon,  but  in  a  few 
months  died  in  Sicily  of  a  broken  heart,  and 
was  buried  at  Newmarket.  To  her  Moore's 
lines,  'She  is  far  from  the  land  where  her 
young  hero  sleeps,'  are  addressed.  These  cir- 
cumstances prevented  Curran  from  defending 
Emmett  as  had  been  intended.  He  appeared, 
however,  on  1  Sept.  for  several  of  the  nineteen 


persons  who  were  tried  for  complicity  in  this 
rising,  though  he  spoke  only  on  behalf  of  the 
tailor,  Owen  Kirwan.  Kirwan  was  hanged 
on  3  Sept. 

In  1806  Pitt  died  and  the  whigs  came  in, 
and  Curran  looked  for  his  well-earned  pro- 
motion. He  desired  the  attorney-general- 
ship. In  1789,  when  the  opposition  was 
formally  constituted,  it  had  been  arranged 
that  when  they  took  office  Ponsonby  was  to 
have  the  first  and  he  the  second  legal  post. 
The  heads  of  the  party  in  London  seem  to 
have  intended  that  he  should  be  attorney- 
general,  but  Lord  Ellenborough  refused  to 
join  a  cabinet  which  sanctioned  the  appoint- 
ment. It  was  difficult  to  know  what  to  do 
for  him.  He  was  certainly  unfit  to  be  a 
judge.  Grattan  suggested  an  Irish  bishopric. 
Ponsonby  remaining  silent,  Curran  employed 
a  friend  Burne  to  expostulate  with  him. 
Ponsonby  then  proposed  that  he  should  be 
master  of  the  rolls,  with  a  seat  in  the  privy 
council.  Curran  was  disposed  to  have  re- 
fused ;  he  was  still  in  the  prime  of  life  and 
did  not  wish,  as  he  said,  '  to  be  stuck  in  a 
window  a  spectator  of  the  procession.'  His 
family,  however,  pressed  him,  and  he  accepted. 
To  induce  Sir  Michael  Smith,  the  then  master 
of  the  rolls,  to  retire,  a  pension  was  promised 
to  him  and  to  each  of  his  four  inferior  officers. 
Curran  was  not  consulted  about  this,  and 
when  the  short-lived  ministry  went  out  with- 
out having  obtained  grants  for  these  pensions, 
Curran  found  himself  expected  to  pay  them 
to  the  amount  of  8001.  a  year.  This  he  re- 
fused to  do,  and  Ponsonby  was  compelled  to 
find  the  money,  after  which,  to  the  end  of 
their  days,  Curran  and  he  were  never  recon- 
ciled. On  the  bench  Curran  was  never  at 
home.  In  spite  of  many  efforts  he  could 
neither  grasp  the  practice  nor  the  principles 
of  equity,  and  his  only  decision  of  any  im- 
portance was  that  in  Merry  v.  Power.  Since 
the  union  Dublin  society  had  lost  much  of 
its  brilliancy,  and  after  removing  in  1807  to 
a  house  in  Harcourt  Street,  and  afterwards 
to  80  Stephen's  Green  South,  he  spent  most 
of  his  time  at  the  Priory,  and  took  refuge  as 
often  as  possible  in  England  among  his  friends 
Lord  Holland,  Lord  Erskine,  Moore,  and 
Godwin.  He  had  some  thoughts  of  writing 
a  novel,  some  of  writing  memoirs,  and  did 
indeed  commit  to  paper  some  of  his  views  on 
Irish  affairs.  He  spent  a  portion  of  the  year 
1810  in  Scotland  and  at  Cheltenham.  For 
some  time  he  and  his  friends  had  desired 
that  he  should  be  returned  to  the  United 
Parliament  to  assist  Grattan  in  his  ad- 
vocacy of  catholic  emancipation.  This  was 
not  incompatible  with  his  Irish  judicial 
position.  After  some  disappointed  hopes 


Curran 


339 


Curran 


of  being  returned  for  a  borough  of  Lord 
Camelford's,  he  accepted  the  invitation  of 
the  electors  of  Newry  to  contest  that  place 
in  1812  against  General  Needham,  the  go- 
vernment candidate.  He  was  received  with 
enthusiasm,  and  his  horses  taken  out  two 
miles  from  the  town,  but  after  one  speech, 
almost  the  only  considerable  one  to  a  purely 
popular  assembly,  he  retired  on  17  Oct.,  the 
sixth  day  of  the  contest,  the  numbers  then 
being  Needham  146,  Curran  144.  In  1814 
there  was  some  suggestion  that  he  should 
contest  Westminster,  but  he  was  indisposed 
to  do  so.  Withdrawn  from  the  active  life 
of  the  bar,  his  mind  preyed  on  itself,  and 
falling  into  ill-health  and  the  settled  melan- 
choly to  which  he  was  always  prone,  he  re- 
tired from  the  bench  in  1814  on  a  pension  of 
2,700/.  a  year,  receiving  on  his  retirement 
an  address  from  the  Roman  catholic  board. 
He  travelled  in  France  in  June,  and  during 
the  last  year  of  his  life  resided  entirely  at 
7  Amelia  Place,  Brompton.  While  still  mas- 
ter of  the  rolls  his  melancholy  led  him  to 
seek  relief  and  amusement  by  asking  junior 
barristers  picked  up  in  the  hall  of  the  Four 
Courts  to  the  Priory  rather  than  his  old  as- 
sociates at  the  bar.  Later,  music,  of  which 
he  was  passionately  fond,  being  himself  a 
good  performer  on  the  violoncello,  exasperated 
him  beyond  control.  In  the  spring  of  1817, 
while  dining  with  Moore,  he  had  a  slight  at- 
tack of  paralysis  and  was  ordered  to  Italy, 
but  after  a  last  visit  to  Dublin  to  arrange  his 
affairs  he  returned  to  London  in  September, 
was  seized  with  apoplexy  on  8  Oct.  and  died 
on  the  14th.  He  was  buried  privately  on 
4  Nov.,  and  in  1834  his  remains  were  re- 
moved by  public  subscription  to  a  tomb  at 
Glasnevin,  designed  by  Moore,  and  at  the 
same  time  a  medallion  was  placed  in  St.  Pa- 
trick's in  Dublin.  In  spite  of  irregularities 
in  his  habits,  '  a  prudence  almost  Scottish ' 
accumulated  a  fair  fortune.  He  had  at  his 
death  the  Priory,  ten  or  twelve  thousand 
pounds  in  Irish  3|  per  cents.,  and  some  sums 
in  the  American  funds.  To  his  wife  he  left 
80/.  a  year  for  life ;  the  only  child  mentioned 
in  his  will  was  his  daughter  Amelia.  He  had 
several  children,  William  Henry,  a  member 
of  the  Irish  bar  and  his  biographer ;  Richard, 
also  a  barrister,  who  retired  under  a  mental 
attack  of  settled  melancholy;  John,  a  captain 
in  the  navy  ;  and  James,  who  died  in  the 
East  Indies.  His  daughters  were  Amelia, 
who  died  a  spinster  in  Rome,  and  is  buried 
in  the  church  of  St.  Isidore ;  another,  who 
married  an  English  clergyman  named  Taylor ; 
Sarah ;  and  Gertrude,  a  child  of  great  musical 
promise,  to  whom  he  was  passionately  at- 
tached, who  died  on  6  Oct.  1792,  at  the  age 


of  twelve.  In  figure  he  was  under  the  middle 
height,  with  intensely  bright  black  eyes,  per- 
fectly straight  jet  black  hair,  a  thick  com- 
plexion, and  a  protruding  under-lip  on  a 
retreating  face.  Yet  though  very  ugly,  he 
was  as  a  young  man  highly  successful  in  his 
amours.  There  are  two  portraits  of  him,  one, 
the  most  characteristic,  by  J.  Comerford  of 
Dublin,  engraved  in  his  son's  life  of  him,  the 
other  by  Sir  T.  Lawrence  in  Phillips's  book. 
His  knowledge  of  English  literature  was  con- 
siderable, though  he  had  an  extraordinary  an- 
tipathy to  Milton  ;  he  read  French  much  and 
with  pleasure,  and  some  Italian.  His  speeches 
were  prepared  while  walking  in  his  garden  or 
playing  the  violoncello,  but  to  write  them  out 
or  even  to  prepare  the  words,  spoilt,  he  found, 
the  freedom  of  his  eloquence.  Though  often 
turgid  and  pompous,  they  abound  in  passages 
of  extraordinary  eloquence,  which  made  him 
the  first  orator  of  his  time.  But  of  their 
effect  little  judgment  can  be  formed,  for  they 
were  ill  reported,  and  except  in  one  or  two 
cases  he  never  would  prepare  them  for  the 
press,  though  offered  considerable  sums  to 
do  so — indeed  he  offered  5001.  to  suppress 
the  existing  editions.  Croker,  an  observer  by 
no  means  prejudiced  in  his  favour,  says :  '  I 
have  heard  four  orators,  Pitt,  Canning,  Kir- 
wan,  and  Curran  .  .  .  perhaps  Curran  was 
the  most  striking,  for  you  began  by  being 
prejudiced  against -him  by  his  bad  character 
and  ill-looking  appearance,  like  the  devil 
with  his  tail  cut  off,  and  you  were  at  last 
carried  away  by  his  splendid  language  and 
by  the  power  of  his  metaphors '  ( Croker 
Papers,  iii.  215).  His  wit  and  conversational 
powers  were  so  brilliant  that  they  have  al- 
most eclipsed  his  reputation  as  a  statesman 
and  an  advocate.  At  table  the  servants  were 
frequently  incapacitated  from  attending  to 
the  guests  by  laughter  at  his  talk.  During 
the  peace  of  Amiens,  when  he  was  just  fall- 
ing into  his  later  state  of  settled  gloom, 
Dr.  Birkbeck  was  with  him  in  Paris,  and 
said  of  him :  '  For  five  weeks  there  were  not 
five  consecutive  minutes  in  which  he  could 
not  make  me  both  laugh  and  cry.'  Byron 
writes :  '  He  has  fifty  faces  and  twice  as  many 
voices  when  he  mimics.  ...  I  have  heard 
that  man  speak  more  poetry  than  I  have  ever 
seen  written,  though  I  saw  him  seldom  and 
but  occasionally.'  Yet,  on  the  other  hand, 
when  irritated  or  discomposed  he  could  render 
himself  inconceivably  disagreeable.  His  tastes 
and  mode  of  life  were  simple ;  but,  partly 
owing  to  domestic  circumstances,  partly  to 
the  habits  of  the  times,  he  was,  especially  in 
his  earlier  life,  very  convivial,  and  even  dis- 
solute. His  dress  was  very  shabby  and  dirty, 
and  his  manners  fidgety.  Of  his  judgment 


Currer 


340 


Currer 


and  statesmanship  there  maybe  much  doubt. 
Of  his  integrity  there  can  be  none.  It  is  true 
that  Moore  says  of  him:  'Curran  no  doubt 
was  far  above  Grattan  in  wit  and  genius,  but 
still  farther  below  him  in  real  wit  and  good- 
ness;' but  on  the  whole  he  amply  deserves 
O'Connell's  epitaph:  'There  never  was  so 
honest  an  Irishman.' 

[W.  H.  Curran's  Life  of  Curran  ;  Ch.  Phillips|s 
Curran  and  his  Contemporaries,  1850  ;  O'Regan's 
Memoir  of  Curran.  1817  ;  A.  Stephens's  Memoir, 
1817  ;  Da  vis's  edition  of  Curran's  Speeches,  1855  ;  | 
Moore's  Memoirs,  1853  ;  Reminiscences  of  Lord 
Cloncurry ;  Hardy's  Life  of  Lord  Charlemont.] 

•  I  *    -\  .     !  I . 

CURRER,  FRANCES  MARY  RI- 
CHARDSON (1785-1861),  book  collector,  ' 
born  3  March  1785,  was  the  posthumous 
daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  the  Rev.  Henry  j 
Richardson  (1758-1784),  who,  a  short  time 
before  his  death,  took  the  name  of  Currer 
upon  succeeding  to  the  estates  of  Sarah  Cur- 
rer after  the  death  of  his  uncle.  Her  mother 
was  Margaret  Clive  Wilson,  only  surviving 
child  and  heiress  of  Matthew  Wilson  of 
Eshton  Hall,  Yorkshire.  After  the  death  of 
her  husband  Mrs.  Richardson  married  her 
cousin,  Matthew  Wilson.  Their  descendants 
still  own  Eshton. 

From  her  earliest  youth  Miss  Currer  was 
fond  of  books  and  reading.  '  She  is  in  pos- 
session of  both  the  Richardson  and  Currer 
estates,'  says  Mrs.  Dorothy  Richardson  in 
1815,  '  and  inherits  all  the  tastes  of  the  for- 
mer family,  having  collected  a  very  large 
and  valuable  library,  and  also  possessing  a 
fine  collection  of  prints,  shells,  and  fossils, 
in  addition  to  what  were  collected  by  her 
great-grandfather  and  great  uncle  '  (account 
of  the  Richardson  family  in  NICHOLS,  Illus- 
trations, i.  225-52).  '  A  Catalogue  of  the 
Library  of  Miss  Currer  at  Eshton  Hall,  in 
the  deanery  of  Craven  and  county  of  York,' 
drawn  up  by  Robert  Triphook,  bookseller, 
was  printed  in  1820.  The  edition  was  limited 
to  fifty  copies.  Eshton  Hall,  which  is  very 
picturesquely  situated,  was  partially  rebuilt  in 
1825,  the  portion  containing  the  library  being 
then  erected.  Miss  Currer  continually  added 
to  her  collection,  and  found  it  necessary  to 
have  a  new  '  Catalogue '  compiled  by  Mr. 
C.  J.  Stewart.  One  hundred  copies  of  this 
handsome  volume  were  printed  in  1833  for 
private  circulation.  It  contains  four  steel 
engravings  representing  the  book-rooms  and 
outside  of  the  house;  two  may  be  seen  in 
Dibdin's  works  quoted  below.  The  catalogue 
is  admirably  arranged  after  a  modification  of 
Hartwell  Home's  system  of  classification, 
and  has  a  good  alphabetical  index.  It  is  a 


model  catalogue  of  a  private  library,  and  is 
now  rare  and  much  sought  after.  Miss  Cur- 
rer's  library  was  chosen  with  a  view  to  prac- 
tical usefulness,  but  it  contained  many  rari- 
ties. It  was  rich  in  natural  science,  topo- 
graphy, antiquities,  and  history.  There  was 
a  fair  collection  of  Greek  and  Latin  classics. 
The  manuscripts  included  the  correspondence 
(1523-4)  of  Lord  Dacre,  warden  of  the  east 
and  middle  marches,  the  Hopkinson  papers, 
and  the  Richardson  correspondence.  The 
books  were  all  in  choice  condition,  many  with 
fine  bindings. 

In  1835  she  was  at  the  expense  of  print- 
ing for  private  circulation  '  Extracts  from  the 
Literary  and  Scientific  Correspondence  of 
Richard  Richardson,  M.D.,  of  Bierley,  York- 
shire,' her  ancestor,  edited  by  Dawson  Tur- 
ner. Dibdin  describes  Eshton  Hall  and  its 
literary  and  artistic  treasures  in  his  usual 
enthusiastic  manner  (Reminiscences,  ii.  949- 
957),  and  gives  some  further  details  on  a 
second  visit  (Bibliographical  Tour,  ii.  1081- 
1090).  The  'Tour'  is  dedicated  to  Miss 
C  urrer.  He  estimates  the  number  of  volumes 
in  the  library  at  fifteen  thousand.  Another 
authority  (SiR  J.  B.  BURKE,  Seats  and  Arms 
of  the  Nobility,  &c.,  1852,  i.  127),  who  fur- 
nishes an  account  of  the  house  and  its  contents 
at  a  later  period,  places  the  number  at  twenty 
thousand.  She  died  at  Eshton  Hall,  28  April 
1861,  and  was  buried  at  Gargrave,  Yorkshire. 

She  was  an  extremely  accomplished  and 
amiable  woman,  and  had  the  scholar's  as 
well  as  the  collector's  love  of  books.  She 
was  unfortunately  deaf,  and  although  not 
unsocial,  found  among  books  the  chief  occu- 
pation of  her  life.  Dibdin  refers  to  her  as 
being  '  at  the  head  of  all  female  collectors  in 
Europe'  (Reminiscences,  ii.  949).  She  was 
an  intimate  friend  of  Richard  Heber,  and 
gossip  whispered  that  there  was  once  some 
likelihood  of  a  marriage  between  them.  It 
was  believed  she  had  intended  her  library  to 
remain  as  an  heirloom  at  Eshton  Hall,  but  the 
principal  part  was  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
in  August  1862.  The  sale  produced  nearly 
6,000/.  (Athenaum,  16  Aug.  1862).  A  fine 
collection  of  coins  and  medals  was  also  sold. 
The  books  contain  an  heraldic  book-plate, 
and  are  generally  noticeable  for  their  fine 
condition.  Dibdin  speaks  of  a  whole-length 
portrait  at  Eshton  of  Miss  Currer  when 
about  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  painted  by 
Masquerier  (Tour,  ii.  1083). 

[Gent.  Mag.  3rd  ser.  xi.  1861,  pp.  89-90; 
Annual  Register,  1861,  pp.  425-6  ;  Burke's  Peer- 
age, 1887;  Whitaker's  Craven,  3rd  ed.  1878; 
Martin's  Catalogue  of  Privately  Printed  Books, 
2nd  ed.  ]  854,  pp.  257,  445,  459  ;  Nichols's  Illus- 
trations, i.  225-52.1  H.  R.  T. 


Currey 


341 


Currie 


CURREY,  FREDERICK  (1819-1881), 
mycologist,  was  born  at  Norwood  in  Surrey 
19  Aug.  1819,  his  father,  Benjamin  Currey, 
being  clerk  of  the  parliaments.  After  Eton, 
and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  he  took  his 
B.A.  in  1841,  and  proceeded  M.A.  in  1844 ; 
in  the  latter  year  being  called  to  the  bar.  In 
1860  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  which  office  he  held  for  twenty  years, 
when  he  became  treasurer.  He  died  at  Black- 
heath  8  Sept.  1881,  and  was  buried  at  "Wey- 
bridge,  where  his  wife  had  been  previously 
interred.  His  publications  consist  of  a  trans- 
lation of  Hofmeister's  '  On  the  Higher  Cryp- 
togamia,'  a  new  edition  of  Dr.  Badham's  '  Es- 
culent Funguses,'  sundry  papers  on  fungi  and 
local  botany. 

The  genus  of  fungi  Curreya  was  founded 
by  Saccardo  as  a  memento  of  the  deceased 
mycologist.  His  collection  of  fungi  is  now 
part  of  the  Kew  Herbarium. 

[Proc.  Linn.  Soc.  1880-2,  pp.  59,  60  ;  Journ. 
Bot.  new  ser.  x.  (1881),  310-12  ;  Koy.  Soc.  Cat. 
Sci.  Papers,  ii.  108-9.]  B.  D.  J. 

CURRIE,  SiRFREDERICK,bart.  (1799- 
1875), Indian  official,  third  son  of  MarkCurrie 
of  Cobham,  Surrey,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
John  Close  of  Easby,  Yorkshire,  was  born  on 
3  Feb.  1799.  He  was  educated  at  Charter- 
house and  the  East  India  Company's  College 
at  Haileybury,  and  was  appointed  a  cadet  in 
the  Bengal  civil  service  in  1817.  He  reached 
India  in  1820,  and,  after  serving  in  various  ca- 
pacities in  the  revenue  and  judicial  depart- 
ments, was  appointed  a  judge  of  the  court  of 
sudder  adawlut  of  the  north-western  pro- 
vincesin!840.  From  this  post  he  wasremoved 
in  1842,  and  made  secretary  in  the  foreign 
department  to  the  government  of  India.  It 
was  in  this  capacity  that  he  rendered  his 
greatest  services  to  the  East  India  Company, 
especially  during  the  first  Sikh  war.  He  ac- 
companied the  governor-general,  Sir  Henry 
Hardinge,  to  the  front,  and  when  the  war 
was  concluded  by  the  victory  of  Sobraon,  he 
was  selected  to  draw  up  the  treaty  of  peace 
with  the  Sikhs.  He  made  the  arrangements 
for  the  settlement  of  the  Punjab,  of  which 
Sir  Henry  Lawrence  was  appointed  presi- 
dent. For  these  services  he  was  warmly 
mentioned  in  despatches  by  the  governor- 
general,  who  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of 
his  '  tact  and  ability,'  and  was  created  a 
baronet  on  11  Jan.  1847.  He  remained  in 
his  office  until  1849,  twice  serving  as  tempo- 
rary member  of  council  in  1847  and  1848, 
and  on  12  March  1849  he  was  appointed  mem- 
ber of  the  supreme  council,  and  held  that  of- 
fice until  1853,  when  he  returned  to  England. 
In  April  1854  he  was  elected  a  director  ol 


the  East  India  Company,  and  he  was  the  last 
chairman  of  that  company,  being  elected  to 
the  chair  in  1857.  His  advice  was  greatly 
followed  by  the  government  in  the  transfer- 
ee of  power  from  the  company  to  the  crown 
in  1858,  and  had  especial  weight,  both  from 
the  position  he  held  and  from  his  valuable  ser- 
vices in  India,  and  when  the  transference  was 
;ompleted  he  was  one  of  the  six  members  of 
the  first  council  of  the  secretary  of  state  for 
India  elected  by  the  expiring  company.  He 
was  at  once  appointed  vice-president  of  the 
ouncil  of  India,  a  post  which  he  held  until 
his  death,  and  as  a  most  active  member  of 
that  council  he  had  much  to  do  with  set- 
tling the  system  upon  which  India  is  still  go- 
verned. Currie  was  made  an  honorary  D.C.L. 
by  the  university  of  Oxford  in  1866 ;  he  was 
married  three  times,  and  left  at  his  death, 
which  took  place  at  St.  Leonards  on  11  Sept. 
1875,  a  family  of  eight  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters. 

[Times,  16  Sept.  1875;  Despatches  of  Lord 
Hardinge  and  Lord  Gough  relating  to  the  late 
war,  1847.]  H.M.  S. 

CURRIE,  JAMES,  M.D.  (1756-1805), 
physician,  only  son  of  James  Currie,  minister 
of  the  church  of  Kirkpatrick  Fleming,  Dum- 
friesshire, was  born  in  that  parish  on  31  May 
1756.  His  first  education  was  at  the  parish 
school  and  at  that  of  Middlebie,  to  which  place 
his  father  removed,  and  at  these  schools  he 
read  much  Latin  and  began  Greek.  After  his 
mother's  death  in  1769  he  was  sent  to  the  gram- 
mar school  of  Dumfries.  In  1771  he  visited 
Glasgow  with  his  father,  and  had  already 
thought  of  studying  medicine,  but  conversa- 
tion which  he  had  heard  about  America  fired 
his  mind  with  the  desire  to  emigrate.  His 
father  consented,  and  he  sailed  for  Virginia, 
where  he  landed  on  21  Sept.  1771,  and  settled 
in  a  mercantile  situation  on  the  James  river. 
He  suffered  from  the  endemic  fever,  and 
found  his  prospects  less  favourable  than  he 
had  hoped.  His  father  died  in  1774,  leaving 
several  daughters  but  ill  provided  for.  Currie 
at  once  wrote  to  his  aunt,  resigning  his  share 
of  the  parental  estate  in  favour  of  his  sisters, 
and  in  spite  of  fever  and  of  hardships  worked 
steadily  on  at  Cabin  Point,  Virginia.  The 
troubles  which  preceded  the  war  of  indepen- 
dence added  another  discomfort  to  his  life, 
and  he  published  in  '  Pinckney's  Gazette '  a 
vindication  of  the  Scottish  residents  in  the 
colony  from  the  charges  brought  against  them 
by  the  Americans.  This  was  his  first  printed 
work.  He  next  went  to  live  with  a  relative 
of  his  own  name,  a  physician,  at  Richmond, 
Virginia,  and  determined  to  give  up  com- 
merce and  take  to  medicine.  In  the  spring 


Currie 


342 


Currie 


of  1776,  having  obtained  leave  from  the  con- 
vention, he  sailed  for  Greenock,  intending 
to  graduate  at  Edinburgh  and  return  to 
practise  in  America.  After  three  days  an 
armed  vessel  seized  the  ship  in  the  name  of 
the  revolted  colony,  and,  confiscating  their 
goods,  turned  Currie  and  his  fellow-passen- 
gers to  wander  on  the  shore.  He  returned 
to  Cabin  Point,  and  was  twice  drafted  to 
serve  in  the  colonial  army,  only  escaping  by 
a  heavy  payment.  He  again  obtained  a  pas- 
sage, his  vessel  was  again  seized,  and  he  had 
to  make  a  journey  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  in  an  open  boat  to  appeal  against  the 
seizure.  Fever  and  dysentery,  a  hurricane, 
and  an  accident  were  added  to  his  misfor- 
tunes, but  at  last  the  vessel  got  away  after 
six  weeks  and  reached  St.  Eustachius.  On 
the  voyage  he  read  the  Bible,  Swift,  Addi- 
son,  and  Pope,  and  the  tragedy  of  '  Douglas,' 
and  wrote  literary  exercises.  He  endeavoured 
to  repair  his  fortunes  by  purchasing  goods 
for  the  English  admiral  on  the  West  Indian 
station.  But  the  admiral  took  advantage  of 
a  fall  in  the  market  and  declined  to  pay  for 
the  goods  he  had  ordered.  Disappointed, 
almost  ruined,  and  exhausted,  Currie  had 
another  fever,  which  was  followed  by  para- 
lysis. He  recovered,  went  on  to  Antigua, 
and  after  a  time  sailed  for  England.  Many 
storms  delayed  the  vessel,  and  she  was  twice 
nearly  wrecked,  but  at  last  reached  Deptford 
on  2  May  1777. 

In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year  he  went 
to  Edinburgh  University  and  began  the  study 
of  medicine.  He  had  little  to  live  on,  but 
worked  hard,  and  was  soon  well  known  to 
the  professors  and  remarkable  at  the  stu- 
dents' societies.  On  1  Sept.  1778,  after  a 
day's  walk  of  thirty-two  miles  with  a  fellow- 
student,  during  which  they  had  bathed  twice, 
he  bathed  a  third  time,  after  sundown,  in  the 
Tweed  (Medical  Reports,  1797,  p.  110).  The 
water  felt  cold,  and  no  reaction  followed ;  he 
soon  had  a  rheumatic  fever,  in  which  pro- 
bably began  the  affection  of  the  heart  which 
afterwards  interrupted  his  work  and  finally 
contributed  to  his  death.  Though  he  worked 
hard  at  medicine  he  did  not  neglect  other 
studies,  and  read  much  metaphysics  and 
wrote  a  review  of  Reid's  work  on  the  active 
powers  of  man  (Analytical  Review,  1  Nov. 
1778).  An  appointment  in  the  West  Indies 
seeming  within  his  reach  if  he  had  a  degree, 
he  went  to  Glasgow,  where  it  could  be  ob- 
tained earlier,  and  there  graduated  in  April 
1780.  Soon  after  he  went  to  London,  and 
when  the  hoped-for  appointment  was  given 
to  another,  he  took  his  passage  for  the  West 
Indies,  hoping  for  some  other  employment. 
The  vessel  was  delayed ;  he  was  detained  in 


London,  saw  something  of  men  of  letters 
there,  and  seems  to  have  received  encourage- 
ment from  Burke.  He  began  to  wish  to  stay  in 
England,  and  at  last,  having  learnt  that  a  phy- 
sician was  wanted  in  Liverpool,  settled  there 
in  October  1780.  The  evils  of  climate,  civil 
war,  storms  at  sea,  illness,  and  want  of  means 
which  had  hitherto  crossed  his  course  had 
made  him  neither  morose  nor  sordid.  He 
wrote  to  his  aunt  (12  Dec.  1780)  :  '  I  would 
fondly  believe,  that  if  to  propose  no  selfish 
views  as  the  ends  of  my  ambition  entitle,  in 
any  degree,  to  the  smiles  of  heaven,  there  is 
a  claim  which  I  may  prefer.'  It  was  the 
lofty  spirit  indicated  in  this  sentence  and  his 
freedom  from  any  but  high-minded  aims 
that  made  Currie  respected  and  prominent 
in  Liverpool.  He  was  elected  physician  to 
the  dispensary,  and  soon  after,  with  Roscoe, 
Rathbone,  Professor  Smyth,  and  others,  es- 
tablished a  literary  society,  of  which  he  be- 
came president.  At  the  Literary  and  Phi- 
losophical Society  of  Manchester  he  published 
in  1781  a  paper  on  hypochondriasis.  In  Janu- 
ary 1783  he  married  the  daughter  of  Mr. 
William  Wallace,  an -Irish  merchant  in  Liver- 
pool. In  the  next  year  he  had  pleurisy,  with 
blood-spitting,  and  went  for  his  health  to 
Bristol.  He  consulted  Dr.  Darwin,  who  has 
published  his  case  in  the  '  Zoonomia '  (ii.  293). 
A  long  tour  on  horseback  restored  his  health, 
and  he  returned  to  work  at  Liverpool,  where 
in  1787  he  became  a  warm  advocate  of  the 
abolition  of  the  slave  trade,  and  joined  Rath- 
bone,  Yates,  and  Roscoe  in  opposing  the 
trade  feeling  of  Liverpool  for  slavery.  In 
1790  he  wrote,  conjointly  with  Roscoe,  a 
series  of  twenty  essays  called  '  The  Recluse f 
(Liverpool  Weekly  Herald,  1790).  In  1792 
he  was  elected  F.R.S.,  and  now,  after  twelve 
years  of  practice  in  Liverpool,  was  rich  enough 
to  buy  a  small  estate  in  his  native  district. 
He  published  in  June  1793  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Pitt,  under  the  signature  of  Jaspar  Wilson, 
which  went  through  several  editions.  Its 
object  was  to  persuade  the  prime  minister 
not  to  declare  war  with  France,  and  the 
opinions  expressed  are  somewhat  nearer  those 
of  Dr.  Price  than  of  Burke,  but  are  for  the 
most  part  such  as  only  the  excited  feeling  of 
the  times  could  have  made  readable.  Van- 
sittart  (Lord  Bexley)  wrote  a  reply,  and 
when  it  became  known  that  Currie  was  Jaspar 
Wilson  his  practice  suffered  a  little.  He 
thenceforward  avoided  politics,  but  in  1797 
published  at  Liverpool  the  medical  work  by 
which  he  is  remembered,  '  Medical  Reports 
on  the  Effects  of  Water,  cold  and  warm,  as 
a  Remedy  in  Fever  and  Febrile  Diseases, 
whether  applied  to  the  Surface  of  the  Body 
or  used  as  a  Drink,  with  Observations  011 


Currie 


343 


Curry 


the  Nature  of  Fever  and  on  the  Effects  of 
Opium,  Alcohol,  and  Inanition.'  A  second 
edition  was  published  in  1799,  a  third  in  two 
volumes  in  1804,  and  a  fourth  in  1805.  The 
object  of  the  book  is  to  establish  three  rules 
of  practice :  that  the  early  stage  of  fever 
should  be  treated  by  pouring  cold  water 
over  the  body,  that  in  later  stages  the  tem- 
perature should  be  reduced  by  bathing  with 
tepid  water,  and  that  in  all  stages  of  fever 
abundant  potations  of  cold  water  are  advan- 
tageous. These  propositions  are  supported 
by  a  large  number  of  carefully  observed 
cases  and  by  passages  from  old  medical  books. 
Currie's  is  the  first  series  of  English  medical 
observations  in  which  clinical  thermometri- 
cal  observations  are  systematically  recorded. 
Since  the  time  of  Galen  cold  bathing  had 
been  from  time  to  time  tried  as  a  remedy, 
but  Currie  was  the  first  exact  observer  of  its 
effects,  and  he  deserves  the  further  credit  of 
turning  attention  to  the  importance  of  re- 
peated thermometrical  observations  in  fever. 
No  method  of  cold  affusion  has  ever  been 
universally  adopted  in  England,  but  this 
book  led  to  the  use  of  cold  water  applica- 
tions by  many  practitioners,  and  undoubtedly 
saved  life  in  severe  cases  of  scarlet  fever  and 
in  some  forms  of  enteric  fever.  The  publi- 
cation of  the  '  Medical  Reports '  had  been 
delayed  for  a  year  by  another  work,  a  life  of 
Burns,  undertaken  for  the  benefit  of  the 
poet's  family,  and  prefixed  to  an  edition  of 
his  poems.  Currie  had  but  once  spoken  to 
Burns  for  a  few  moments  in  the  streets  of 
Dumfries  in  1792,  but  he  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  surroundings  of  the  poet.  The  life 
is  praised  by  Dugald  Stewart  (Letter,  6  Sept. 
1800)  as  a  '  strong  and  faithful  picture.'  It 
narrates  the  facts  without  much  art,  and 
succeeded  in  its  object  of  raising  money  for 
the  widow. 

In  1804  Currie's  health  began  to  fail,  and 
he  went  to  Bath  for  a  visit,  but,  finding  a 
short  time  insufficient  to  restore  him,  decided 
to  settle  in  Bath.  Soon,  however,  he  grew 
worse  and  went  to  Sidmouth,  where  he  died 
of  the  results  of  long-continued  valvular 
disease  of  the  heart  on  31  Aug.  1805.  He 
is  buried  in  the  parish  church,  with  an  epi- 
taph by  Professor  Smyth  of  Cambridge,  which 
celebrates  his  memorable  contribution  to  prac- 
tical medicine  in  the  couplet : 

Art  taught  by  thee  shall  o'er  the  burning  frame 
The  healing  freshness  pour  and  bless  thy  name. 

Williamson  painted  a  portrait  of  Currie  for 
Roscoe  in  1791,  which  is  engraved  in  his 
'  Memoir '  by  his  son. 

[Memoir  of  the  Life,  Writings,  and  Corre- 
spondence of  James  Currie,  M.D.,  of  Liverpool, 


edited  by  his  son,  William  Wallace  Currie,  2  vols., 
London,  1831.  Vol.  ii.  contains  a  selection  from 
Currie's  letters  to  his  family,  to  Captain  Gra- 
ham Moore,  to  Mrs.  Greg,  and  others.  The  Medi- 
cal Times  and  Gazette  of  10  Oct.  1885.  Vol.  for 
1841  contains  a  discussion  of  Currie's  relation  to 
other  writers  on  cold  affusion.  Jackson's  History 
and  Cure  of  Fever,  Edinburgh,  1798 ;  Exposition 
of  the  Practice  of  Affusing  Cold  Water  on  the 
Surface  of  the  Body  as  a  Kemedy  for  Fever,  Edin- 
burgh, 1808.]  N.  M. 

CURRIEHILL,  LOKD.  [See  MARSHALL. 
JOHN,  1794-1868.] 

CURRY,  JOHN,  M.D.  (d.  1780),  his- 
torian, was  descended  from  an  ancient  Irish 
family  (O'Corra)  who  lost  their  estates  in  the 
county  of  Cavan  during  the  wars  of  1641-52 
and  1689-91.  His  grandfather  commanded 
a  troop  of  horse  in  the  service  of  James  II,  and 
fell  at  the  head  of  it  in  the  battle  of  Aughrim. 
His  father  took  to  commerce.  He  was  born 
in  Dublin,  studied  medicine  for  many  years 
at  Paris,  and  afterwards  obtained  a  diploma 
for  the  practice  of  physic  at  Rheims.  Having 
returned  to  his  native  city,  he  rose  there 
to  eminence  as  a  physician.  In  the  hope  of 
dispelling  the  prejudices  against  the  Roman 
catholics,  caused  by  the  sermons  annually 
preached  on  the  memorial  day  of  the  Irish 
rebellion  of  1641,  he  published  what  is  de- 
scribed as  a  '  Dialogue.'  It  is  probably  the 
book  entitled  '  Brief  Account  from  the  most 
authentic  Protestant  Writers,  &c.,  of  the 
Irish  Rebellion,  1641,'  London,  1747,  8vo 
(SHIRLEY,  Cat.  of  the  Library  at  Lough  Fea, 
p.  132).  Curry's  work  was  attacked  in  a 
voluminous  pamphlet  by  Walter  Harris,  en- 
titled '  Faction  Unmasked,  or  an  Answer  to 
a  Dialogue,  lately  published  by  a  Popish 
Physician,  and  pretended  to  have  passed  be- 
tween a  Dissenter  and  a  member  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland ;  wherein  the  causes,  mo- 
tives, and  mischiefs  of  the  Irish  Rebellion 
and  Massacres  in  1641  are  laid  thick  upon  the 
Protestants,'  Dublin,  1752,  8vo.  Curry  re- 
joined in  his '  Historical  Memoirs,'  from  which 
Henry  Brooke  [q.  v.]  gathered  the  materials 
for  his  '  Tryal  of  the  Cause  of  the  Roman 
Catholicks '  (1761).  Subsequently  Curry  en- 
larged his  plan  in  a  work  entitled  '  An  His- 
torical and  Critical  Review  of  the  Civil  Wars 
in  Ireland,'  Dublin,  1 775, 4to,  in  which  he  gives 
a  general  view  of  the  times  from  Henry  II,  and 
begins  his  details  with  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  ending  with  the  settlement  under 
King  William.  After  the  author's  death, 
which  occurred  in  1780,  a  new  edition,  pre- 
pared by  Charles  O'Conor  of  Belanagare,  Ros- 
common,  appeared  in  2  vols.,  Dublin,  1786 
(reprinted  in  one  volume,  Dublin,  1810, 8vo). 


Curson 


344 


Curson 


This  was  greatly  enlarged  from  the  author's 
manuscripts,  with  new  matter  taken  from 
parliamentary  journals,  state  acts,  and  other 
authentic  documents.  To  it  the  editor  added 
an  account  by  Curry  of  '  The  State  of  the 
Catholics  of  Ireland  from  the  settlement 
under  King  William  to  the  relaxation  of  the 
Popery  Laws  in  1778.'  Besides  the  above- 
mentioned  works  Curry  wrote  '  An  Essay  on 
ordinary  Fevers,'  London,  1743,  8vo  ;  and 
'  Some  'Thoughts  on  the  Nature  of  Fevers, 
on  the  causes  of  their  becoming  mortal,  and 
on  the  means  to  prevent  it,'  London,  1774, 
8vo.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  first 
catholic  committee,  which  met  privately  in 
March  1760  at  the  Elephant  Tavern  in  Essex 
Street,  Dublin,  and  which  was  the  forerunner 
of  the  powerful  associations  that  achieved 
emancipation  seventy  years  afterwards  under 
O'Connell. 

[Memoir  by  O'Conor ;  Shirley's  Library  at 
Lough  Fea,  pp.  82,  251  ;  Webb's  Compendium 
of  Irish  Biog.  p.  120;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in 
Brit.  Mus. ;  Wyse's  Hist.  Sketch  of  the  Catholic 
Association,  i.  33  seq.]  T.  C. 

CURSON,  DE  COURCON,  DE  COR- 
CEONE,  or  DE  CURCHUN,  ROBERT 
(d.  1218),  cardinal,  born  at  Kedleston  in 
Derbyshire,  was  a  member  of  a  noble  family. 
He  is  said  to  have  studied  at  Oxford,  and 
certainly  did  so  at  Paris,  where  he  became 
a  scholar  of  some  eminence,  and  from  Paris 
went  to  Rome  (Du  BOTJLAY).  He  returned 
to  France,  and  was  employed  there  by  Inno- 
cent III.  He  was  a  canon  of  Noyon  in  1204 
(Ep.  INNOCENT  III,  vi.  399)  and  of  Paris  in 
1211  (ib.  xiv.  563).  The  next  year  he  was 
made  cardinal-priest  of  S.  Stefano  in  Monte 
Celio,  was  employed  by  the  pope  in  the 
case  of  Philip  Augustus  and  his  wife  Inge- 
borg,  and  appears  to  have  received  the  queen's 
confession  as  to  the  relations  that  existed 
between  her  and  her  husband  (ib.  xv.  688). 
In  1213  he  was  appointed  legate  a  latere  in 
France,  with  the  special  charge  of  preaching 
a  crusade  for  the  deliverance  of  Jerusalem. 
He  at  once  held  a  council  at  Paris  for  the  re- 
formation of  abuses  (RAYNALDFS,  xx.  331),  in 
which  many  canons  were  published  (LABBE, 
xxii.  818-43,  where  this  council  is  wrongly 
dated  1212;  comp.  MAKTENE,  Collectio  Am- 
pliss.  vol.  vii.  col.  102).  Usurers  were  espe- 
cially denounced  ;  these  usurers,  who  were 
called  '  Causins,'  carried  on  a  vast  business 
in  France,  and  the  king  wrote  to  the  pope 
complaining  of  the  legate's  attack  on  them. 
Innocent  replied  that,  though  it  certainly 
was  not  exactly  what  he  sent  the  legate  to 
do,  the  suppression  of  usury  was  needful  in 
order  that  money  might  be  forthcoming  for 


the  crusade  (D'ACHERY,  m.  577).  Robert's 
action  in  this  matter  was  remembered  in 
England  when  the  oppressions  of  the  Causins 
became  intolerable  here,  and  Bishop  Grosse- 
teste  spoke  of  him  as  one  of '  the  fathers  and 
doctors'  who  had  protested  against  their  prac- 
tices (PARIS,  v.  404,  an.  1253).  He  and  the 
preachers  whom  he  enlisted  in  the  cause  of 
the  crusade  preached  rather  for  the  people 
than  for  the  nobility :  they  said  what  pleased 
the  lower  classes,  and  spoke  with  great  bit- 
terness of  the  clergy.  Their  sermons  attracted 
large  crowds,  and  they  gave  the  cross  to 
'  little  children,  old  men,  and  women,  to  the 
halt,  the  blind,  the  deaf,  and  the  lepers,'  so 
that  the  rich  held  back  from  offering  them- 
selves (WILL,  or  ARMORICA,  JRecueil,  xvii. 
108).  While  Robert  angered  the^  clergy  by 
his  denunciations  of  them,  he  was  by  no 
means  stainless  himself.  At  Limoges,  for 
example,  in  August  121 4,  he  deposed  the  ab- 
bot of  S.  Martial  as  incapable,  and  gave  his 
office  to  another,  who  offered  him  '  half  the 
treasure'  of  the  abbey  for  himself,  and  a 
pension  of  twenty  livres  to  be  paid  to  the 
canons  of  S.  Stefano  (BERNARD  OF  LIMOGES, 
Recueil,  xvii.  233,  799).  He  succeeded  in 
gaining  nearly  all  who  were  engaged  in 
preaching  for  the  Albigensian  crusade  as 
preachers  for  the  crusade  in  the  East,  and  this 
greatly  annoyed  Simon  of  Montfort  and  his 
party  (PETER  OF  VATJX-CERNAY,  Recueil,  xix. 
82).  Moreover,  he  offended  the  French  as  a 
nation,  for  after  the  battle  of  Bouvines,  when 
John  was  still  in  Poitou,  he  acted  as  his  am- 
bassador, and  joined  the  Earl  of  Chester  in 
arranging  a  truce  for  five  years  between  him 
and  the  French  king,  when  Philip,  it  was 
said,  might  easily  have  destroyed  his  enemy, 
and  though  he  pretended  that  he  made  peace 
in  order  to  remove  any  hindrance  to  the  cru- 
sade, it  was  generally  held  that  he  acted  as 
'  one  Englishman  for  another  '  (ALBERIO 
TRITJM-FONTIUM,  Recueil,  xviii.  783 ;  PETER 
OF  VATTX-CERNAY).  He  also  incurred  a  re- 
buke from  Innocent  for  interfering  in  the 
affairs  of  the  convent  of  Grammont,  and  tak- 
ing the  part  of  the  lay  brethren  against  the 
prior  and  clergy  (Recueil,  xix.  593). 

The  renewed  energy  with  which  the  Albi- 
gensian war  was  conducted  after  the  victory 
of  Muret,  and  the  interest  that  the  pope  took 
in  its  progress,  caused  Robert  to  suspend  his 
labours  on  behalf  of  the  Holy  Land,  to  preach 
the  crusade  against  the  heretics  of  Toulouse, 
and  to  take  the  cross  himself.  His  zeal  in 
the  cause  became  notorious,  and  he  is  said 
to  have  invented  new  names  for  the  heretics, 
calling  them  '  Almericani '  and '  Godini,'  after 
two  of  their  principal  teachers  (Chron.  Mail- 
ros,-p.  183).  lie  marched  with  the  army  of  Guy 


Curson 


345 


Curteys 


of  Montfort,  and  Marcillac  in  Le  Rouergue 
surrendered  to  him  as  the  papal  representa- 
tive. There  seven  persons  who  were  brought 
before  him  for  trial  confessed  their  heretical 
opinions,  and  the  crusaders  burnt  them  '  with 
exceeding  joy ; '  he  was  evidently  no  merci- 
ful judge  in  such  cases  (PETER  OP  VATJX- 
CERNAY,  comp.  PARIS,  iv.  270).  He  sum- 
moned and  was  present  at,  though  another 
cardinal  actually  presided  over,  the  council 
held  at  Montpellier,  8  Jan.  1215,  in  which  all 
the  states  of  the  Count  of  Toulouse  were 
handed  over  to  Simon  of  Montfort.  About 
this  time  he  arranged  a  settlement  of  the 
dispute  between  the  chancellor  and  the  uni- 
versity of  Paris,  and  made  some  regulations 
as  to  the  government  of  the  university  (Du 
BOULAT).  In  this  year  he  held  a  council  of 
the  Galilean  church  at  Bourges.  Here,  how- 
ever, his  offences  against  the  clergy  caused  a 
revolt  against  his  authority,  and  he  was  ac- 
cused of  wantonly  annoying  the  bishops  and 
infringing  on  the  rights  of  chapters.  The 
bishops  appealed  against  him,  his  council 
came  to  nought,  and  Innocent,  having  heard 
the  appeal  in  a  council  at  Rome,  sent  him  a 
sharp  reproof  (ROBERT  OF  AUXERRE,  Recueil, 
xviii.  283 ;  COGGESHALE,  p.  170).  He  con- 
tinued to  exercise  the  office  of  legate,  and  in 
1216  the  people  of  Cahors  were  in  some 
trouble  for  shutting  their  gates  against  him. 
In  1218  the  Count  of  Nevers,  who  was  then 
at  Genoa  with  a  large  body  of  crusaders 
bound  for  the  siege  of  Darnietta,  wrote  to 
Honorius  III  asking  that  a  legate  might  ac- 
company them.  Honorius  sent  them  Robert, 
not  as  legate,  for  he  had  already  appointed 
Pelayo,  bishop  of  Albano,  as  his  representa- 
tive, but  that  he  might  preach  to  them.  He 
sailed  with  Pelayo  and  other  crusaders  in 
August,  arrived  at  Damietta,  and  died  there 
(Gesta  Dei,  p.  1134).  The  works  attributed 
to  him  are  '  Summa  Theologise,' '  De  Salva- 
tione  Origenis,' '  Lecturse  Solennes  '  (BALE), 
'  De  Septem  septenis '  (PiTS),  and  '  Distinc- 
tiones'  (TANNER).  His  name  appears  under 
many  forms  besides  those  at  the  head  of  this 
article. 

[The  letters  of  Innocent  III  and  Honorius  III 
•will  be  found  in  Bouquet's  Recueil  des  Historiens, 
t.  xix. ;  GuillelmusArmoricus  de  Gestis  Philippi 
in  t.  xvii.,  Chron.  Bernardi,  mon.  S.  Martialis 
Leniovicencis,  Chronologia  Robert!  Altissiodo- 
rensis,  and  Chron.  Alberici,  mon.  Trium-Fontium 
in  t.  xviii.,  Petri,  Vallium  Sarnaii  mon.,  Hist. 
Albigensium,  in  t.  xix.  of  the  same  collection ; 
Raynaldi  Ann.  Eccles.  xx.  331  ;  Labbe's  Con- 
ciliornm  S.  Col  lectio,  xxii.  818-43;  D'Achery's 
Spicilegium,  iii.  577 ;  Du  Boulay's  Historia  Uni- 
versitatis  Paris.,  iii.  81 ;  Fell's  Chron.  de  Mailros, 
i.  183 ;  Roger  of  Wendover,  iv.  43,  Eng.  Hist. 


Soc. ;  Matthew  Paris,  iv.  270,  v.  404,  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Ralph  of  Coggeshale,  p.  170,  Rolls  Ser. ;  Ann. 
de  Dunstaplia,  Ann.  Monast.  iii.  55,  Rolls  Ser. ; 
Jacobi  de  Vitriaco,  Hist.  Orient.,  ap.  Gesta  Dei  per 
Francos,  p.  1134;  Bernardi  Thesaurar.  De  Ac- 
quisitione  Terrae  Sanctae,  Muratori,  vii.  col.  829; 
Bale's  Scriptt.  Brit.  Cat.  cent.  iii.  79 ;  Pits,  De 
Scriptoribus.  p.292;  Tanner's  Bibl.  Brit,  p.213.] 

W.  H. 

CURTEYS,  RICHARD,  D.D.   (1532  P- 

1582),  bishop  of  Chichester,  was  a  native  of 
Lincolnshire.  He  received  his  academical 
education  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  was  elected  to  a  scholarship  on  the 
Lady  Margaret's  foundation  011  6  Nov.  1550. 
He  proceeded  B.A.  in  1552-3,  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  his  college  on  the  Lady  Margaret's 
i  foundation  on  25  March  1553,  and  com- 
!  menced  M.A.  in  1556.  During  the  reign  of 
i  Queen  Mary  he  remained  unmolested  at  the 
university.  He  was  appointed  senior  fellow 
of  his  college  on  22  July  1559.  In  1563  he 
was  elected  one  of  the  proctors  of  the  uni- 
versity, which  office  he  held  when  Queen 
Elizabeth  visited  Cambridge  in  August  1564. 
On  the  4th  of  that  month  he  made  a  congra- 
tulatory oration  in  Latin  to  Sir  William 
Cecil,  chancellor  of  the  university,  on  his 
arrival  at  St.  John's  College,  and  as  proctor 
he  took  part  in  the  disputation  before  the 
queen  during  her  continuance  at  Cambridge. 
By  grace  21  Nov.  1564  he  was  constituted 
one  of  the  preachers  of  the  university,  and 
on  25  April  1565  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  preachers  of  St.  John's  College.  In  the 
latter  year  he  proceeded  B.D.,  and  towards 
its  close  he  made  a  complaint  against  Richard 
Longworth,  the  master  of  his  college,  and 
William  Fulke,  one  of  the  fellows,  for  non- 
conformity. 

He  was  appointed  dean  of  Chichester  about 
November  1566,  and  installed  in  that  dignity 
on  5  March  1566-7.  About  the  same  time, 
if  not  before,  he  was  chaplain  to  the  queen 
and  Archbishop  Parker.  In  November  1568 
her  majesty  granted  him  a  canonry  in  the 
church  of  Canterbury,  but  he  does  not  ap- 
pear to  have  been  admitted  to  that  dignity. 
In  1569  it  was  suggested  that  he  should  be- 
come archbishop  of  York,  but  Archbishop 
Parker  favoured  the  claims  of  Grindal,  and 
opposed  the  appointment  of  Curteys  to  that 
see,  on  the  ground  that  his  services  as  chap- 
lain at  court,  where  he  was  an  admired 
preacher,  could  not  be  dispensed  with.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  created  D.D.  by  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  being  admitted  under 
a  special  grace,  in  the  Jerusalem  Chamber  at 
Westminster,  by  Dr.  Gabriel  Goodman,  dean 
of  that  church. 

On  the  death  of  Barlow,  bishop  of  Chi- 


Curteys 


346 


Curtis 


Chester,  Archbishop  Parker  had  written  to 
Sir  William  Cecil  on  19  Aug.  1568  recom- 
mending Curteys  for  the  vacant  see.  He 
was  eventually  elected  to  it,  though  not  till 
15  April  1570,  and  he  obtained  on  the  22nd 
of  the  same  month  the  royal  assent  to  his 
election,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  arch- 
bishop on  the  26th.  He  was  consecrated  on 
21  May  at  Canterbury  by  the  archbishop, 
who  '  thus  affected  to  renew  an  ancient  right 
and  custom,  which  was  for  bishops  of  the 
province  to  be  consecrated  there,  at  the  me- 
tropolitical  church.'  In  consideration  of 
Curteys  being  his  chaplain  the  archbishop 
remitted  the  accustomed  fees.  On  this  occa- 
sion the  archbishop,  in  commemoration  of 
Henry  VIII,  who  had  driven  out  the  monks 
and  reformed  the  church  of  Canterbury,  gave 
a  sumptuous  banquet  in  the  hall  of  his  palace, 
which  was  magnificently  decorated  ('  Mat- 
thseus,'  in  a  few  copies  of  PARKER,  De  Anti- 
quitate  Britannicd,  p.  14 ;  STRTPE,  Grindal, 
p.  161,  folio).  Curteys  received  restitution 
of  the  temporalities  of  the  see  of  Chichester 
on  6  June.  It  has  been  stated  that  he  was 
forty-eight  years  of  age  at  this  period  (WooD, 
Athence  O.von.  ed.  Bliss,  ii.  803),  but  it  is  not 
probable  that  he  was  then  more  than  thirty- 
eight,  judging  from  the  time  at  which  he 
took  his  first  degree.  On  11  April  1571  he 
was  presented  by  the  queen  to  the  vicarage 
of  Ryhall,  with  the  members  in  Rutland. 
Soon  after  he  became  bishop  of  Chichester 
he  was  engaged  in  a  lawsuit  with  the  lord 
admiral  with  respect  to  wrecks  on  the  coast 
of  Sussex.  Indeed  he  was  constantly  in- 
volved in  disputes.  On  24  March  1576-7  he 
held  a  visitation,  and  cited  and  questioned 
many  of  the  gentry  of  his  diocese  who  were 
suspected  of  absenting  themselves  from  di- 
vine service,  of  sending  letters  and  money  to, 
or  receiving  letters  from,  the  Roman  catholic 
fugitives,  or  of  possessing  the  books  of  Hard- 
ing, Stapleton,  Rastal,  Sanders,  and  Mar- 
shal. Three  of  the  principal  gentry  who  had 
been  molested  at  this  visitation  exhibited 
articles  against  Curteys  on  26  April  1577, 
and  to  these  articles  the  bishop  made  replies 
which  were  referred  to  commissioners  who 
prescribed  conditions  for  his  observance.  In 
June  1577  he  was  obliged  to  procure  a  testi- 
monial, under  the  hands  and  seals  of  several 
gentlemen,  that  he  was  not  drunk  at  John 
Sherwin's  house,  as  by  some  he  was  most 
unjustly  slandered.  To  his  translation  of 
Hugo's  '  Exposition,'  which  appeared  in  the 
same  year,  was  appended  a  preface,  signed 
by  about  forty  preachers,  commending  him 
for  the  good  he  had  done  in  his  diocese,  es- 
pecially by  suppressing  '  Machevils,  papists, 
libertines,  atheists,  and  such  other  erroneous 


persons.'  In  1579  he  was  called  upon  to  de- 
prive his  brother  Edmund  of  the  vicarage  of 
Cuckfield  and  of  a  canonry  in  Chichester  as 
'  a  lewd  vicar,  void  of  all  learning,  a  scoffer 
at  singing  of  psalms,  a  seeker  to  witches,  a 
drunkard,  &c.'  The  bishop  adroitly  waived 
the  delicate  task,  and  subsequently  the  Bishop 
of  London  was  directed  to  proceed  to  the 
deprivation  of  the  delinquent. 

He  died  in  August  1582,  and  was  buried 
in  Chichester  Cathedral  on  the  31st  of  that 
month  (GODWIN,  De  Preesulibus,  ed.  Richard- 
son, 513  n.)  The  spiritualities  were  seized 
on  1  Sept.  1582  by  commission  from  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  the  see  re- 
mained vacant  till  January  1585-6,  when 
Thomas  Bickley,  D.D.,  was  consecrated  to 
it.  Curteys  left  a  widow.  It  appears  that 
he  had  adopted  a  generous  and  hospitable 
mode  of  living,  far  exceeding  what  was  jus- 
tified by  the  slender  revenues  of  his  see,  and 
that  he  consequently  died  very  poor  and 
greatly  in  debt  to  the  queen.  There  is  ex- 
tant a  curious  inventory  of  his  goods,  taken 
by  commissioners  appointed  by  the  lord- 
treasurer. 

In  addition  to  several  sermons  preached 
before  the  queen  and  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  he 
published :  '  An  Exposition  of  certain  Wordes 
of  S.  Paule  to  the  Romaynes,  entitled  by  an 
old  writer,  Hugo,  a  Treatise  of  the  Workes 
of  thre  Dayes.  Also  another  Worke  of  the 
Truthe  of  Christes  naturall  Bodye,'  London, 
1577, 8vo ;  a  translation.  A  treatise  by  him, 
'An  Corpus  Christi  sit  ubique  ? '  and  his 
translation  from  English  into  Latin  of  the 
first  part  of  Bishop  Jewel's  answer  to  Har- 
ding's  'Confutation'  are  among  the  manu- 
scripts in  the  British  Museum  (Royal  Col- 
lection, 8  D.  vii.,  articles  1  &  2). 

[Authorities  cited  above ;  also  Baker's  Hist, 
of  St.  John's,  ed.  Mayor,  i.  249,  286,  325,  333 ; 
Nichols's  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  1st  ed. 
iii.  46 ;  Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  ii.  184, 
185,  191,  195;  Cooper's  Athense  Cantab,  i.  455; 
Le  Neve's  Fasti,  ed.  Hardy,  i.  250,  257  ;  Parker 
Correspondence,  pp.  290,  350  ;  Strype's  Parker, 
p.  302,  Append,  p.  158 ;  Strype's  Annals,  ii.  18, 
19,  408  10,  487,  488,  591,  iii.  332,  fol. ;  Strype's 
Whtigift,  pp.  132,  242,  fol.;  Eymer's  Foedera, 
ed.  1713,  xv.  680,  682,  697  ;  Dallaway's  Western 
Sussex,  i.  77 ;  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections, 
iii.  90,  x.  55  n. ;  Lansdowne  MSS.  54,  art.  44, 
982,  f.  21  6.]  T.  C. 

CURTIS,  JOHN  (fi.  1790),  landscape- 
painter,  was  a  pupil  of  William  Mar  low  [q.  v.] 
at  Twickenham.  In  1790  he  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  '  A  View  of  Netley  Abbey,' 
and  was  an  occasional  exhibitor  in  the  fol- 
lowing years.  In  1797  he  departed  from 
his  usual  style,  exhibiting  a  picture  of  the 


Curtis 


347 


Curtis 


Indefatigable  and  Amazon  frigates  under 
Sir  Edward  Pellew  engaging  Les  Droits  de 
1'Homme,  a  French  seventy-four.  Nothing 
is  known  of  his  subsequent  career.  Some  of 
his  views  have  been  engraved. 

[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists ;  Graves's  Diet,  of 
Artists,  1760-1880  ;R.  A.  Catalogues.]     L.  C. 

CURTIS,  PATRICK  (1740-1832),  Ro- 
man catholic  archbishop  of  Armagh,  was 
born  in  Ireland  in  1740,  and  was  probably 
educated  at  the  Irish  College  of  Salamanca, 
to  which  he  must  have  returned,  after  serving 
as  a  parish  priest  in  Ireland,  about  1778,  for 
in  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  1819 
he  says  that  he  had  been  absent  from  Ireland 
for  forty  years  before  his  return  in  1818  (  Wel- 
lington Correspondence,  i.  48),  and  in  a  letter 
in  1813  that  he  had  been  connected  with  the 
college  for  thirty-three  years  before  its  disso- 
lution in  1811  (Wellington  Supplementary 
Despatches,  vii.  517-20).  He  was  regius  pro- 
fessor of  astronomy  and  natural  history  at 
the  university  of  Salamanca,  and  had  held 
the  post  of  rector  of  the  Irish  college  there  for 
many  years,  when  he  was  arrested  as  a  spy 
by  the  French  in  that  city  in  1811.  That  he 
gave  very  valuable  information  to  Welling- 
ton in  that  and  the  following  year  there  can 
be  no  doubt  from  the  duke's  frequent  men- 
tion of  his  valuable  services,  and  high  recom- 
mendations of  him  to  the  Spanish  authorities, 
but  there  is  no  document  published  which 
states  them  in  detail.  He  was  probably  one 
of  those  informants  in  high  places  of  whom 
Wellington  speaks,  through  whose  informa- 
tion the  English  general  was  able  to  strike 
such  sudden  and  unexpected  blows  at  the 
French  armies,  and  he  certainly  entertained 
Wellington  under  his  roof  during  the  Eng- 
lish occupation  of  Salamanca  in  1812,  just 
before  the  battle  near  that  city.  He  deter- 
mined to  return  to  Ireland  in  1813,  in  which 
year  Wellington  gave  him  letters  of  intro- 
duction, but  did  not  actually  return  until 
1818,  unless  the  date  given  in  the  letter 
quoted  above  is  a  misprint  for  1813.  He 
lived  quietly  in  Dublin  on  a  pension  granted 
him  by  the  government  for  his  services  in 
the  Peninsula  until  1819,  when  the  Irish 
Roman  catholic  bishops,  probably  on  account 
of  his  known  friendship  with  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  determined  to  recommend  him 
to  the  pope  for  the  vacant  archbishopric  of 
Armagh  and  titular  primacy  of  all  Ireland. 
On  this  he  wrote  a  curious  letter  to  the  duke, 
dated  4  Feb.  1819,  in  which  he  says  that  he 
only  consented  to  be  nominated  on  condition 
that  he  might  give  notice  to  the  ministers 
and  obtain  their  approval,  and  the  duke  re- 
commended Curtis  most  warmly  to  Lord  Sid- 


mouth  as  an  'honest,  loyal  man,  who  behaved 
well  throughout  the  war,'  and  to  Lord  Castle- 
reagh  (  Wellington  Correspondence,  i.  28).  The 
great  age  of  Curtis,  and  his  long  absence 
from  Ireland,  caused  his  influence  to  be  over- 
shadowed during  his  primacy  by  more  vigo- 
rous prelates,  but  his  attitude  towards  the 
English  government,  and  his  opposition  to 
O'Connell  and  the  agitation  of  the  Catholic  As- 
sociation, are  extremely  noteworthy.  Never- 
theless, he  was  naturally  in  favour  of  catholic 
emancipation,  and  ardently  advocated  such  a 
measure  in  his  evidence  before  the  committee 
of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  state  of  Ireland 
on  21  March  1825,  in  which  he  asserted  that 
there  was  an  essential  difference  between  the 
obedience  owed  by  catholics  to  their  sovereign 
and  to  the  pope,  and  that  the  two  were  not 
incompatible.  From  his  advanced  age,  Curtis 
was  allowed  a  coadjutor  in  the  person  of  Dr. 
Kelly,  bishop  of  Dromore,  in  December  1828, 
in  which  month  he  wrote  a  remarkable  letter 
to  Wellington,  proposing  that  the  characters 
and  careers  of  all  nominees  to  catholic  sees 
should  be  examined  and  approved  by  a  com- 
petent official  before  their  names  should  be 
sent  to  the  pope,  or  before  they  were  put  in 
possession  of  their  sees  (ib.  v.  308,  309). 
The  duke's  answer  to  this  letter  of  11  Dec. 
marked  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  catholic 
emancipation.  In  it  he  distinctly  showed 
himself  in  favour  of  catholic  emancipation, 
but  recommended  the  catholics  to  bury  their 
grievances  in  oblivion  for  a  time.  The  letter 
had  an  important  effect  in  the  political  world. 
A  copy  of  it  was  sent  to  the  Marquis  of  An- 
glesey, who  was  then  viceroy,  and  he  wrote 
an  equally  remarkable  letter  to  Curtis  on 
23  Dec.,  in  which  he  declared  his  entire  oppo- 
sition to  the  duke's  opinion,  and  says  that 
'  every  constitutional  means  should  be  adopted 
to  force  on  the  measure.'  In  consequence  of 
this  letter  Lord  Anglesey  was  recalled  from 
Ireland,  but  other  reasons  were  alleged  at  the 
time.  The  Duke  of  Wellington  was  extremely 
angry  at  the  publication  of  his  letter,  and 
sent  Curtis  a  very  stiff  note  on  the  subject, 
to  which  the  archbishop  wrote  an  elaborate 
defence.  Curtis  did  not  long  survive  the 
settlement  of  the  great  question  of  catholic 
emancipation.  He  died  of  cholera  at  Drog- 
heda  on  26  Aug.  1832. 

[Wellington  Despatches,  ed.Gurwood;  Welling- 
ton Supplementary  Despatches,  and  Wellington 
Despatches  and  Correspondence,  ed.  by  his  son, 
the  second  duke ;  Evidence  of  the  Right  Rev. 
James  Doyle,  D.D.,  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Kildare  and  Leighlin,  given  before  the  Commit- 
tee of  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  State  of  Ire- 
land, with  extracts  from  the  evidence  of  Drs. 
Curtis,  Kelly,  Murray,  &c.,  1825.]  H.  M.  S. 


Curtis 


348 


Curtis 


CURTIS,  SIB  ROGER  (1746-1816),  ad-  „ 
miral,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  Roger  Curtis  of  • 
Downton  in  Wiltshire,  and  presumably  de- 
scended from  that  Roger  Curtis  who  served 
with  Sir  John  Lawson  on  board  the  Swift-  | 
sure,  and  was  slain  at  Algiers  in  1662  (Cal. 
of  State  Papers,  Dom.  7  Feb.  1663).     He  j 
entered  the  navy  in  1762,  on  board  the  Royal 
Sovereign,  with  Vice-admiral  Holburne  ;  and 
after  the  peace  served  in  the  Assistance  on  ; 
the  coast  of  Africa,  in  the  Augusta  guard- 
ship  at  Portsmouth,  and  for  three  years  in  ; 
the  Gibraltar  frigate  in  Newfoundland.     In  i 
1769  he  joined  the  Venus  with  Captain  Bar- 
rington,  whom  he  followed  to  the  Albion. 
He  was  made  lieutenant  in  1771,  and  was 
again   sent  to  Newfoundland  in  the  Otter  j 
sloop.     There  he  had  the  good   fortune  to 
attract  the  notice  of  the  governor,  Captain 
(afterwards  Lord)  Shuldham,  who,  having 
attained  his  flag,  was  in  1775  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  on  the  North  American  sta-  ; 
tion,  took  Curtis  with  him  as  a  lieutenant 
of  the  flagship,  and  the  following  year  pro-  j 
moted  him  to  the  command  of  the  Senegal 
sloop.     On  30  April  1777  he  was  posted  by 
Lord  Howe  to  the  command  of  the  flagship, 
in  which  he  returned  to  England  with  Howe 
in  the  autumn  of  1778.     In   1779  he  had 
temporary  command  of  the  Terrible  in  the 
Channel,  and  in  1780  commissioned  the  Bril- 
liant for  service  in  the  Mediterranean.     He 
had  intended  going  at  once  to  Gibraltar,  then 
besieged  and  blockaded  by  the  Spaniards,  but 
being  chased  through  the  Straits  by  three  of 
the  enemy's  ships,  from  which  he  escaped 
with  difficulty,  he  went  on  to  Minorca,  where 
he  arrived  on  31  Dec.     He  was  afterwards 
charged  by  the  first  lieutenant  of  the  Bril- 
liant with  permitting  himself  to  be  blockaded 
there  by  three  French  frigates  of  a  force  in- 
ferior to  that  which  he  had  under  his  com- 
mand (A  New  Edition  of  the  Appeal  of  a 
neglected  Naval  Officer :  to  which  are  now 
added  the  Reply  of  Sir  Roger  Curtis,  inter- 
sected with  remarks  by  Lieutenant  Campbell, 
and  important  and  curious  letters   on  the 
blockade  of  Mahon,  1785).     The  statement 
that  the  French  force  was  inferior  is  borne 
out,  not  only  by  the  letters  quoted  by  Mr. 
Campbell,  the  genuineness  of  which  there 
seems  no  reason  to  doubt,  but  by  other  in- 
dependent French  testimony  (BRFN,  Guerres 
Maritimes  de  la  France,  ii.  41)  ;  but  the  ac- 
cusation unquestionably  sprang  out  of  per- 
sonal ill-feeling ;  the   exaggerated  estimate 
which  Curtis   formed  of  the  French  force 
would  seem  to  have  been  perfectly  honest, 
and  no  blame  was  officially  imputed  to  him. 
On  15  April  he  convoyed  a  number  of  store- 
ships,  mostly  private  adventurers,  which  he 


had  got  together  for  the  relief  of  Gibraltar, 
and  brought  them  in  safely  on  the  27th  ;  and 
for  the  next  eighteen  months  he  co-operated 
with  the  governor,  and  had  a  very  important 
share  in  the  defence  of  the  beleaguered  for- 
tress, and  especially  in  the  repulse  and  de- 
struction of  the  formidable  floating  batteries 
on  13  Sept.  1782.  On  18  Oct.  the  place  was 
relieved  by  the  grand  fleet  under  Lord  Howe, 
and  Curtis  being  charged  with  some  letters 
from  the  general  went  on  board  the  Victory. 
The  allied  fleet  prevented  his  return,  and  he 
was  carried  to  England,when  he  was  knighted, 
and  at  General  Eliot  t's  request  immediately 
sent  out  again,  with  the  established  rank  of 
commodore. 

After  the  peace  he  was  appointed  to 
command  the  Ganges  guardship  at  Ports- 
mouth, and  in  1789  was  employed  on  a  special 
mission  to  the  Baltic  powers.  During  the 
Spanish  armament  in  1790  he  was  appointed 
Howe's  flag-captain,  and  was  afterwards 
captain  of  the  Brunswick,  which  he  com- 
manded till  1793.  He  then  joined  the  Queen 
Charlotte  as  first  captain,  or  captain  of  the 
fleet,  and  continued  in  that  capacity  as  long 
as  Howe's  flag  was  flying.  His  name  was 
thus  much  mixed  up  with  the  questions  that 
were  raised  as  to  the  battle  of  1  June  1794  ; 
and  it  was  roundly  asserted  that  the  not  fol- 
lowing up  the  pursuit  of  the  defeated  enemy 
was  due  to  his  cautious  counsels  and  his  in- 
fluence with  the  commander-in-chief  (BoUR- 
CHIER,  Life  of  Sir  Edward  Codrington,  i. 
28)  [see  HOWE,  RICHARD,  EARL].  He  was 
sent  home  with  Howe's  despatches  ;  and  the 
king  on  visiting  the  Queen  Charlotte  at  Spit- 
head  threw  over  his  neck  a  massive  gold 
chain,  desiring  him  to  keep  it  in  his  family 
as  a  lasting  proof  of  the  royal  regard  and 
friendship.  On  4  July  Curtis  was  raised  to 
the  rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  in  September 
was  created  a  baronet. 

In  1796-7  he  had  command  of  a  detached 
squadron  on  the  coast  of  Ireland ;  and  in 
1798  joined  the  fleet  offCadiz  under  Lord  St. 
Vincent.  On  14  Feb.  1799  he  was  made 
vice-admiral,  and  was  shortly  after  appointed 
commander-in-chief  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  On  23  April  1803  he  attained  the 
i  rank  of  admiral,  and  in  January  1805  was 
appointed  on  the  commission  for  revising  the 
civil  affairs  of  the  navy  [see  BRIGGS,  SIR 
i  JOHN  THOMAS].  It  was  in  his  connection 
!  with  this  office  that  he  was  consulted  as  to 
the  new  edition  of  the  '  Admiralty  Instruc- 
tions,' issued  in  January  1806 ;  and  it  was  to 
a  great  extent  on  his  advice,  in  correspon- 
dence with  Lord  Gambier,  that  the  long- 
established  order  for  ships  of  war  to  compel 
all  foreign  ships  to  salute  the  king's  flag 


Curtis 


349 


Curtis 


within  the  narrow  seas  was  omitted.  In 
January  1809  he  was  appointed  commander- 
in-chief  at  Portsmouth,  and  was  thus  presi- 
dent of  the  court-martial  which  tried  and 
acquitted  Lord  Gambier  in  August  1809  [see 
COCHRANE,  THOMAS,  EARL  OF  DUNDONALD  ; 
GAMBIER,  JAMES,  LORD].  He  had  long  been 
Gambier's  intimate  friend;  but  independently 
of  that,  his  whole  career  shows  that  his  per- 
sonal courage  was  so  tempered  by  prudence 
as  to  lead  to  sympathy  with  that  excess  of 
caution  with  which  Gambier  was  charged. 
In  1815  he  was  made  a  G.C.B.,  and  died  on 
14  Nov.  1816. 

He  married  Sarah,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Mr.  Brady  of  Gatcombe  House,  Portsea, 
Hampshire,  and  had  by  her  a  daughter  and 
two  sons,  of  whom  Roger,  the  eldest,  died,  a 
post-captain,  before  his  father ;  the  other, 
Lucius,  the  second  baronet,  died,  admiral  of 
the  fleet,  in  1869. 

[Naval  Chronicle  (with  a  fancy  portrait),  vi. 
261;  Annual  Biog.  and  Obit.  i.  380;  Ralfe's 
Nav.  Biog.  ii.  32.]  J.  K.  L. 

CURTIS,  SAMUEL  (1779-1860),  florist, 
was  born  in  1779  at  Walworth  in  Surrey.  In 
1 801  he  married  the  only  daughter  of  William 
Curtis,  author  of  '  Flora  Londinensis,'  and 
founder  of  the  '  Botanical  Magazine,'  thereby 
succeeding  to  its  proprietorship.  Not  long 
after  he  removed  to  Glazenwood,  near  Cog- 
geshall,  Essex.  The  editorship  of  the  '  Bota- 
nical Magazine '  was  resigned  by  Dr.  Sims  in 
1826,  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  William)  Hooker 
succeeding  him.  In  1827  Curtis  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  lose  his  wife,  the  mother  of  a 
numerous  family.  About  1846  he  sold  his 
rights  in  the  magazine,  just  when  lithography 
was  about  to  supersede  the  slow  and  costly 
plate-printing.  He  retired  to  an  estate  he 
bought,  La  Chaire,  at  Rozel  in  Jersey,  where 
he  died  on  6  Jan.  1860. 

[Bot.  Mag.  vol.  Ixxxvi.  (1860),  extra  leaf 
issued  with  No.  877,  February.]  B.  D.  J. 

CURTIS,  WILLIAM  (1746-1799),  bo- 
tanist, was  born  at  Alton  in  Hampshire  in 
1746.  When  but  fourteen  years  old  he  was 
apprenticed  to  his  grandfather,  an  apothecary 
He  appears  to  have  acquired  his  taste  for 
botany  from  an  ostler,  who  had  studied  som 
of  the  popular  herbals  of  that  day.  At  th 
age  of  twenty,  Curtis  removed  to  London  in 
order  to  finish  his  medical  education.  He 
associated  himself  after  a  short  period  wit] 
a  Mr.  Talwin,  licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries 
Company,  to  whose  practice  he  at  length  sue 
ceeded.  Curtis  soon  made  himself  known  a 
a  botanist,  and  became  a  demonstrator  of  prac 
tical  botany  at  the  medical  schools ;  his  stu 


.ents  frequenting  a  botanical  garden  which 
le  planted  at  Bermondsey,  though  later  in 
ife  he  cultivated  a  more  extensive  establish- 
ment at  Lambeth  Marsh,  and  eventually  he 
irganised  a  still  larger  and  more  important 
garden  in  Brompton. 

Curtis  combined  the  study  of  insect  life 
ind  their  metamorphoses  with  his  botany, 
lis  first  published  work  being  a  pamphlet 
entitled  '  Instructions  for  Collecting  and  Pre- 
serving Insects.'  This  was  published  in  1771, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  produced  a 
ranslation  of  Linnseus's  '  Fundamenta  Ento- 
mologise.'  These  publications  secured  him  a 
name,  and  in  1777  he  commenced  his  '  Flora 
Londinensis,'  which  established  his  reputa- 
ion.  This  work  extended  to  six  fasciculi  of 
seventy-two  plates  each.  In  1781  he  under- 
took the  '  Botanical  Magazine,'  which  was 
'ong  continued,  and  added  to  Curtis's  income, 
[n  1782  there  was  much  alarm  created  by  the 
appearance  in  vast  numbers  of  the  brown- 
tailed  moth.  Large  rewards  were  offered  for 

ollecting  and  destroying  them.  Curtis  care- 
fully studied  the  natural  history  of  this  cater- 
pillar, and  wrote  a  pamphlet  proving  that 
there  was  no  reason  for  fearing  any  increase 
in  their  numbers. 

Curtis  from  time  to  time  printed  catalogues 
of  his  garden,  and  he  published  his  '  Lectures 
on  Botany,'  which  after  his  death  were  illus- 
trated with  beautifully  coloured  plates.  His 
work  also  on  '  British  Grasses '  was  of  great 
value  to  the  farmer.  He  was  one  of  the 
original  fellows  of  the  Linnean  Society,  and 
he  furnished  two  of  his  most  complete  entomo- 
logical papers  to  the  transactions  of  that  body, 
one  on  the  '  Silpha  Grisca  and  Curculio  La- 
pathi '  and  the  other  showing  that  the  aphides 
or  lice  of  plants  were  the  sole  cause  of  the 
honey  dew.  This  last  paper  was  not  pub- 
lished until  after  Curtis's  death,  on  7  July 
1799.  For  a  considerable  time  he  had  la- 
boured under  an  organic  affection  of  the  heart 
and  the  vessels  connected  with  it.  He  bore 
his  affliction  with  much  resignation,  and  died 
regretted  by  a  large  circle  of  scientific  friends, 
who  followed  his  remains  to  their  resting- 
place  in  Battersea  Church. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1799,  Ixix.  628 ;  Kees's  Cyclo- 
paedia; Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society; 
Rose's  Biographical  Dictionary ;  Flora  Lon- 
dinensis.] K.  H-T. 

CURTIS,  SIR  WILLIAM  (1752-1829), 
lord  mayor  of  London  and  M.P.,  third  son  of 
Joseph  Curtis  of  Wapping,  was  born  in  Lon- 
don on  25  Jan.  1752.  Both  his  father  and 
grandfather  had  been  the  owners  of  a  busi- 
ness in  sea-biscuits  at  Wapping,  to  which 
William  and  his  elder  brother,  Timothy,  sue- 


Curtis 


35° 


Curwen 


ceeded.    They  largely  extended  their  busi- 
ness, and  in  1785  Curtis  was  elected  alderman 
of  the  Tower  ward,  though  only  thirty-three 
years  of  age  and  not  yet  a  freeman  of  the  city. 
He  had  already  made  some  successful  ven- 
tures in  the  Greenland  fisheries,  and  now  es- 
tablished the  bank  which  was  at  first  known 
as  Robarts,  Curtis,  Were,  &  Co.,  and  is  now 
represented  by  Robarts,  Lubbock,  &  Co.    His 
speculations  were  very  successful,  and  he 
served  the   office    of   sheriff  in  1789  with 
Sir  Benjamin  Hamett,  and  in  1790  he  was 
elected  M.P.  for  the  city  of  London,  a  seat 
which  he  held  for  twenty-eight  years  con- 
tinuously.    He  was  a  steady  supporter  of 
Pitt  and  of  the  war,  and  showed  his  martial 
ardour  by  acting  as  colonel  of  the  9th  regi- 
ment of  London  volunteers  and  as  president 
of  the  Honourable  Artillery  Company.     He 
served  the  office  of  lord  mayor  in  1795-6, 
and  was  created  a  baronet  for  steady  voting 
on  23  Dec.  1802.   He  was  a  man  of  great  im- 
portance as  head  of  the  tory  party  in  the  city, 
though  he  was  a  pitiably  bad  speaker,  very 
badly  educated,  and  the  constant  butt  of  all 
the  whig  wits.     His  toryism  caused  him  to 
be  elected  only  at  the  bottom  of  the  poll  in 
1806,  and  his  staunch  support  of  the  war  and 
all  tory  measures  made  him  at  last  so  un- 
popular that  he  lost  his  seat  for  the  city  in 
1818,  when  he  was  offered  a  peerage  as  Lord 
Tenterden,  a  place  to  which  his  wife's  family 
belonged.  He  refused  the  honour,  and  in  1819 
was  elected  M.P.  for  Bletchingley,  Surrey. 
He  was  partly  compensated  for  his  defeat  by 
a  great  meeting  in  the  Drapers' Hall,  of  which 
company  he  was  a  liveryman,  where  he  was 
presented  with  a  gold  snuff-box,  an  address, 
and  two  hundred  guineas,  and  in  1820  he  was 
once  more  elected  M.P.  for  the  city.  George  IV 
was  always  intimate  with  him,  and  stayed  at 
his  house  at  Ramsgate  in  1821  when  on  his 
way  to  the  continent.     Curtis  was  fond  of 
the  sea,  and  the  whig  and  radical  wits  were 
never  tired  of  laughing  at  the  sumptuous 
fittings  of  his  yacht,  in  which  the  king  often 
accompanied  him  in  his  cruises.     In  1822  he 
accompanied  George  IV  to  Scotland,  where 
he  appeared  in  a  kilt,  and  was  presented  by 
the  king  with  a  portrait  by  Sir  Thomas  Law- 
rence, inscribed  '  G.  R,  to  his  faithful  and 
loyal  subject  Sir  William  Curtis.'     In  1821 
he  became  father  of  the  city,  in  the  place  of 
Sir  Watkin  Lewes,  and  exchanged  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  Tower  ward  for  that  of  Bridge 
Without,  which  used  to  be  always  held  by 
the  senior  alderman ;  and  in  1826  he  refused 
to  stand  a  contested  election  for  the  city,  and 
took  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Commons  for 
Hastings.   This  seat  he  resigned,  however,  on 
account  of  ill-health  in  December,  and  retired 


to  his  house  at  Ramsgate,  where  he  died  on 
18  Jan.  1829.  Every  shop  in  Ramsgate  was 
closed  on  this  occasion,  and  his  funeral  cortege 
was  followed  by  an  immense  crowd  halfway  to 
Canterbury,  on  its  way  to  Wanstead  in  Essex, 
where  he  was  buried.  He  left  a  fortune  of 
300,000/.  behind  him,  a  legacy  to  his  friend 
Lord  Sidmouth,  and  mourning  rings  to  every 
member  of  the  court  of  aldermen.  No  man 
of  his  time  was  ever  the  subject  of  so  much 
ridicule,  of  which  Peter  Pindar's  '  The  Fat 
Knight  and  the  Petition '  is  a  good  example. 
The  Rev.  Charles  Curtis,  his  brother,  rector 
of  Solihull  and  of  St.  Martin's,  Birmingham, 
who  died  only  six  days  before  him,  was  also 
a  well-known  man  in  his  day,  and  is  chiefly 
famous  for  his  controversy  with  Dr.  Parr, 
who  had  attacked  and,  as  he  asserted,  in- 
sulted Sir  William.  There  is  a  well-known 
portrait  of  Curtis  by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence, 
which  was  engraved  by  W.  Sharpe. 

[Gent.  Mag.  March  1829;  European  Mag. 
March  1799  and  March  1829;  perpetual  allu- 
sions in  contemporary  newspapers,  magazines, 
and  satirical  poetry,  especially  in  Peter  Pindar's 
Works.]  H.  M.  S. 

CURWEN  or  COREN,  HUGH,  D.C.L. 

(d.  1568),  successively  archbishop  of  Dublin 
and  bishop  of  Oxford,  was  a  native  of  High 
Knipe  in  the  parish  of  Bampton,  Westmore- 
land (ATKINSON,  Worthies  of  Westmoreland, 
i.  81,  ii.  149).  He  took  the  degree  of  bachelor 
of  civil  law  in  the  university  of  Cambridge 
in  1510  (  COOPER,  Athence  Cantab,  i.  280, 556). 
On  20  Nov.  1514  he  was  presented  to  the 
vicarage  of  Buckden,  Huntingdonshire,  by 
Dr.  Oliver  Coren,  prebendary  of  Buckden  in 
the  church  of  Lincoln,  who  was  probably  a 
relative.  He  afterwards  went  to  Oxford,  and, 
according  to  Wood,  became  a  student  there 
'  in  one  of  the  inns  or  hostles  frequented  by 
civilians  and  canonists,  or  in  Brasen-nose 
Coll.  (or  both  successively)  about  1521,'  and 
took  one  degree  in  arts  (Athena  Oxon.  ed. 
Bliss,  ii.  803).  The  accuracy  of  the  latter 
statement  is  doubtful.  He  became  chaplain 
to  Henry  VIII,  and  was  created  doctor  of 
civil  law  at  Oxford  5  July  1532  (WooD, 
Fasti,  i.  93  ;  BOASE,  Reg.  of  Univ.  of  Oxford, 
p.  151).  In  a  sermon  which  he  preached  be- 
fore the  king  in  Lent  1533  he  declaimed 
against  heretical  opinions  concerning  the  real 
presence  in  the  sacrament  of  the  altar,  point- 
edly alluding  to  John  Frith,  who  was  then 
confined  in  the  Tower.  This  led  to  Frith'a 
examination  and  condemnation  for  heresy. 
On  Sunday,  8  May  in  the  same  year,  Curwen 
preached  before  the  king  a  sermon  defending 
his  marriage  with  Anne  Boleyn,  and  de- 
nouncing Friar  Peyto,  who  on  the  previous 


Curwen 


351 


Curwen 


Sunday  had  preached  against  the  marriage 
(STRYPE,  Parker,  p.  255  folio).  He  became 
prebendary  of  Hunderton  in  the  church  of 
Hereford  29  Jan.  1537-8,  and  the  see  of  Here- 
ford being  shortly  afterwards  vacant  by  the 
death  of  Dr.  Edward  Fox  he  was  appointed 
by  Archbishop  Cranmer  keeper  of  the  spiri- 
tualities, and  empowered  to  visit  that  church 
and  diocese,  as  he  accordingly  did,  giving  the 
clergy  certain  injunctions,  providing  among 
other  things  for  the  free  use  of  the  holy  scrip- 
tures in  the  vernacular  (STRYPE,  Cranmer, 
70).  On  1  Sept.  1538  he  was  admitted  to 
the  living  of  Great  Mongeham,  Kent,  and 
probably  he  is  identical  with  the  Hugh  Cur- 
ryn  who  was  prebendary  of  the  college  of 
Bridgnorth,  Shropshire,  and  who  at  its  dis- 
solution had  a  pension  allotted  to  him  of  10Z. 
a  year.  In  the  week  before  Easter  1540  he 
was  sent  to  Calais  with  the  Earl  of  Sussex, 
Lord  Saint  John,  Sir  John  Gage,  Sir  John 
Baker,  and  others.  They  were  commissioned 
by  the  king  to  inquire  as  to  matters  of  re- 
ligion, and  Curwen  on  their  arrival  preached 
a  notable  sermon  on  charity.  The  result  of 
the  commission  was  the  persecution  of  many 
for  religious  opinions,  and  the  removal  of  Lord 
Lisle  from  the  office  of  lord  deputy  of  Calais. 
On  1  June  1541  he  was  installed  dean  of 
Hereford,  and  in  April  1551  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  of  Bartonsham  in  his  own  cathe- 
dral. He  acted  as  one  of  the  keepers  of  the 
spiritualities  of  the  church  and  diocese  of 
Hereford  during  the  vacancy  occasioned  by 
the  death  of  Bishop  Skip  in  1551.  Queen 
Mary  wrote  letters  directing  his  appointment 
to  the  archbishopric  of  Dublin  18  Feb.  1554-5, 
and  he  was  elected  accordingly.  It  appears 
from  the  Consistorial  Act,  dated  21  June 
1555,  which  makes  Curwen  the  successor  of 
John  Allen,  that  George  Browne  [q.  v.],  who 
had  been  made  archbishop  of  Dublin  by 
Henry  VIII  in  1535,  was  ignored  in  the  papal 
records  (BRADY,  Episcopal  Succession,  i.  327). 
The  pallium  was  granted  by  the  pope  23  Aug. 
1555,  and  Curwen  was  consecrated  on  8  Sept. 
1555  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  accord- 
Ing  to  the  form  of  the  Roman  pontifical,  to- 
gether with  William  Glynne,  bishop  of  Ban- 
gor,  and  James  Turberville,  bishop  of  Exeter 
(MACHYK,  Diary,  p.  94 ;  STTJBBS,  Registrum 
Sacrum  Anglicanum,  p.  81).  By  letters  pa- 
tent, dated  at  Greenwich  on  13  Sept.  the 
same  year,  Curwen  was  appointed  lord  chan- 
cellor of  Ireland,  in  which  country  he  arrived 
on  20  Oct.  The  next  day  he  received  resti- 
tution of  the  temporalities  of  his  see,  and  on 
the  24th  took  his  oath  as  lord  chancellor  be- 
fore the  lord  deputy  and  council.  Immedi- 
ately after  his  elevation  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Dublin  he  resigned  the  deanery  of  Here- 


ford, which,  however,  he  resumed  a  month 
afterwards,  and  retained  till  1558.  He  held 
a  provincial  synod  in  1556,  wherein  many 
constitutions  were  enacted  respecting  the 
ceremonies  of  divine  worship.  He  and  Sir 
Henry  Sidney  were  lords  justices  of  Ireland 
from  5  Dec.  1557  till  6  Feb.  following,  during 
which  period  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  lord  deputy, 
was  absent  from  that  realm. 

Although  Curwen  had  displayed  remark- 
able zeal  in  restoring  the  Roman  catholic 
religion  in  Ireland,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  avow 
himself  a  protestant  on  the  accession  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Indeed  he  is  the  only  pos- 
sessor of  an  Irish  see  who  is  proved  to  have 
changed  his  religion  at  that  period.  Strype 
truly  describes  him  as  *  a  complier  in  all 
reigns'  {Cranmer,  p.  38,  folio).  On  14  Dec. 
1558  Queen  Elizabeth  confirmed  him  in  the 
office  of  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland.  He  had 
other  grants  of  that  office  dated  8  June  1559 
and  5  Oct.  1562.  He  took  his  place  in  the 
parliament  held  in  Ireland  in  1559,  which 
passed  the  Act  of  Uniformity,  the  act  em- 
powering the  crown  or  lord  deputy  to  collate 
to  archbishoprics  and  bishoprics,  the  act  re- 
storing the  j  urisdiction  of  the  crown  over  the 
state  ecclesiastical,  and  the  act  annexing 
first-fruits  and  twentieths  to  the  crown.  In 
the  same  year  he  was  in  a  commission  for 
mustering  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of 
Dublin,  and  he  occurs  as  detecting 


pioua  fraud,'  Qoid  to  havo  bo< 


>cted  by 


Father  Richard  Leigh  and  ofehof  o,  who  oon 
trived  that  a  marble  image  of  our  EWiaug  ok 
Christ   Church,   Dubliny*  shoal J   appear  to 

sweat  blood.     The  impostors  were  obliged  to 


the  pulpit,  with  their  hands  and  legs  tied, 
and  with  a  pope?  on  their  brcaata  stating 
their  crimo  ;  thoy  wore  afterwards  i 
and  ultimatel    baniohod  tho  Foalm 


ned 


Parker,  p.  46,  folio).     On  the  first  Sunday 
they  wore   thua   exhibited  tho  ttfchbiahop 

*        V          1       i          /•  ,  T  *  1  "  4-  ^4-  5 


the  cu  until  from  9  Theas.  ii.  11. — He  slatt 

•KK       -f     V»  *          a  £kf  TV»  f\  I        1    I  /I  lafvrwtftfm    j-vP  4-1*  A    Jwv 

pootofo  converted  abovo  a  hundred  poi'oono 


ia-Dublin,who 


.••••  1  1 1  i;i  t  1 1 1. ' 


Hl!V<l      IRM'SOllS 

y  would  novo> 


k  i  ™  nnlf  O^»    »        ^v. 


10 


t.  IftfrO. 


The  Earl  of  Sussex,  lord  deputy,  writing 
to  Cecil,  2  Nov.  1560,  says  the  lord  chancel- 
lor desired  to  have  his  revocation  into  Eng- 
land to  the  bishopric  of  Hereford, '  in  remem- 
brance he  is  the  man  that  of  his  cote  hath 
surlyest  stood  to  the  crowne  ether  in  Ing- 
land  or  Irland,  and  therfor  it  shall  be  well 
her  maty  hath  hym  in  remembrance  accord- 


Curwen 


352 


Curwen 


ingly  to  comfort  him  in  his  old  yeres '  (SHIR- 
LEY, Original  Letters  on  the  Church  in  Ireland, 
p.  94).  It  would  seem  that  his  character  suf- 
fered under  some  heavy  moral  imputations,  for 
Adam  Loftus,  archbishop  of  Armagh,  writing 
to  Archbishop  Parker  27  Sept.  (1561  ?),  ex- 
pressed a  hope  that  Curwen  would  be  re- 
moved, as  he  was  a  '  known  enemy,'  and  la- 
boured under  open  crimes,  '  which,  although 
he  shamed  not  to  do,  I  am,'  added  Loftus, 
'  almost  ashamed  to  speak  '  (STRYPE,  Parker, 
p.  111).  In  1563  Queen  Elizabeth  proposed 
that  he  should  resign  his  archbishopric  and 
chancellorship,  and  receive  a  pension  during 
life,  but  this  project  was  not  carried  into  ex- 
ecution (SHIRLEY,  p.  124).  In  1564  he  stre- 
nuously opposed  the  scheme  so  long  enter- 
tained of  converting  St.  Patrick's  Church  into 
a  university  (Cottonian  MS.  Titus  B.  xiii. 
116).  On  the  other  hand  Hugh  Brady,  bishop 
of  Meath,  thought  no  one  but  the  devil  could 
oppose  such  a  scheme,  and  in  a  letter  to  Cecil 
(23  June  1565)  he  recommended  the  recall  of 
the  archbishop  of  Dublin, '  the  old  unprofitable 
workman.'  Loftus  also  urged  Curwen's  re- 
moval, because  he  would  not  co-operate  in  the 
reform  (SHIRLEY,  pp.  151,  226).  On  3  April 
1564  Curwen,  writing  to  the  queen  and  to 
Cecil,  had  himself  desired  to  be  disburdened 
of  his  offices  by  reason  of  his  sickness,  not 
age,  and  to  be  translated  to  a  bishopric  in 
England  or  to  be  presented  with  a  pension  of 
equal  amount  to  his  archbishopric.  It  is  sig- 
nificant that  he  '  fears  lest  her  highness,  upon 
sinister  information,  had  conceived  some  mis- 
liking  towards  him.'  On  5  Oct.  1566  Loftus 
wrote  from  Cambridge  to  Cecil,  begging,  for 
the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  archbishopric  of 
Dublin  for  himself,  because  Curwen  did  no 
good  in  preaching  or  in  making  others  preach, 
or  in  reforming  his  diocese  at  all,  because  he 
appointed  open  enemies  to  livings,  and  be- 
cause (though  the  writer  was  sorry  to  say  it) 
he  swore  terribly  in  open  court,  not  only  once 
or  twice,  but  frequently  (ib.  p.  274).  In 
1567  he  gave  up  the  office  of  lord  chancel- 
lor, to  which  Robert  Weston  was  appointed 
by  patent,  dated  10  June.  He  also  resigned 
the  archbishopric  of  Dublin,  and  was  nomi- 
nated bishop  of  Oxford,  his  election  to  that 
see  being  confirmed  by  the  queen  on  8  Oct., 
and  he  having  restitution  of  the  temporalities 
on  3  Dec.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  grant 
of  the  bishopric  no  mention  is  made  of  his 
having  been  archbishop  of  Dublin  (WARE, 
Bishops  of  Ireland,  ed.  Harris,  p.  353).  This 
appointment  must  be  regarded  as  a  very  scan- 
dalous proceeding,  for  there  is  good  evidence 
that  from  his  age  and  infirmities,  he  was  al- 
together unfitted  to  discharge  the  duties  of 
the  episcopate.  There  being  no  house  then 


attached  to  the  see  of  Oxford,  he  fixed  his 
residence  at  Swinbrook,nearBurford,  Oxford. 
He  did  not  long  survive,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  Burford  on  1  Nov.  1568. 

He  was  uncle  to  Richard  Bancroft  [q.  v.], 
afterwards  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
placed  him  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge. 

[Bedford's  Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  p.  84  ;  Bre- 
nan's  Eccl.  Hist,  of  Ireland,  411  ;  Churton's 
Lives  of  Smyth  and  Sutton,  520 ;  Cotton's  Fasti 
Eccl.  Hibernise,  ii.  19,  20;  D'Alton's  Archbishops 
of  Dublin,  235 ;  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments  ; 
Godwin,  DePrsesulibus  (Richardson) ;  Havergal's 
Fasti  Herefordenses,  39  ;  Lascelles's  Liber  Hi- 
bernise, ii.  3, 1 4,  iv.  1 1 1 ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 
i.  477,  495,  509,  ii.  504 ;  Mant's  Hist,  of  the 
Church  of  Ireland,  i.  237,  255,  281  ;  Mason's  St. 
Patrick's,  157,  163;  Parker  Correspondence,  95, 
96,  305  ;  Eenehan's  Collections  on  Irish  Church 
Hist.  i.  183;  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Dom. 
1 547-80),  298,  307  ;  Strype's  Works  (gen.  index) ; 
Thomas's  Historical  Notes,  1122,  1176  ;  Wood's 
Athense  Oxon.  (Bliss),  ii.  803,  830,  893,  Fasti,  i. 
58,  93, 150,  324;  Wright's  Letters  relating  to  the 
Suppression  of  Monasteries,  49.]  T.  C. 

CURWEN,  JOHN  (1816-1880),  writer 
on  music,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  Spedding 
Curwen,  an  independent  minister  of  an  old 
Cumberland  family,  was  born  at  Hurst  House, 
Heckmondwike,  Yorkshire,  on  14  Nov.  1816. 
His  mother  was  Mary,  daughter  of  John 
Jubb  of  Leeds.  Curwen's  boyhood  was  prin- 
cipally spent  at  Hackney  and  (after  1828)  at 
Frome.  His  earliest  schools  were  at  Ham, 
Surrey,  and  at  Frome,  but  at  the  age  of  six- 
teen he  entered  Wymondley  College  to  pre- 
pare for  the  independent  ministry.  A  few 
months  after  his  entry  the  college  was  moved 
to  London,  where  the  students  attended  Uni- 
versity College.  In  1838  Curwen  was  ap- 
pointed assistant  minister  at  Basingstoke, 
where  he  also  kept  a  small  school ;  in  1841 
he  held  a  similar  post  at  Stowmarket,  and, 
after  living  at  Reading  with  his  father  for  a 
year,  in  May  1844  he  was  ordained  to  the 
charge  of  the  independent  chapel  at  Plaistow, 
where  he  remained  until  1864.  At  an  early 
stage  in  his  ministerial  career  he  showed 
great  interest  in  teaching :  it  was  this  which 
drew  his  attention  to  the  educational  value 
of  music,  and,  though  he  was  himself  an 
amateur,  led  him  to  the  elaboration  of  the 
system  with  which  his  name  is  chiefly  con- 
nected. About  1840  he  met  at  Norwich  a 
Miss  Glover,  the  daughter  of  a  clergyman, 
who  had  employed  in  a  school  where  she 
taught  a  very  successful  system  of  musical 
instruction.  In  the  autumn  of  1841,  at  a 
conference  of  Sunday-school  teachers  at  Hull, 
the  subject  of  school  and  congregational  sing- 
ing was  discussed,  and  Curwen  was  requested 


Curwen 


353 


Curwen 


to  recommend  the  best  and  simplest  way  of 
teaching  music.  This  led  to  an  examination 
and  partial  adoption  of  Miss  Glover's  system, 
which  was  embodied  in  a  series  of  articles  on 
'Singing'  in  the  'Independent  Magazine'  for 
1842,  in  which  the  tonic  sol-fa  system  was 
first  advocated  by  Curwen.  In  the  same  year 
he  became  engaged  to  Miss  Mary  Thompson 
of  Manchester,  to  whom  he  was  married  in 
May  1845.  In  June  1843  the  first  edition  of 
Curwen's  '  Grammar  of  Vocal  Music '  ap- 
peared, and  from  this  time  the  adoption  of 
the  system  spread  with  astonishing  rapidity. 
About  1849-50  Curwen  was  engaged  in  com- 
piling the  '  People's  Service  of  Song,'  the 
tunes  of  which  were  harmonised  by  Mr.  G. 
Hogarth,  and  at  the  same  time  he  advocated 
the  tonic  sol-fa  system  in  a  series  of  papers 
which  appeared  in  Cassell's  '  Popular  Edu- 
cator.' In  1853  he  delivered  a  course  of 
lectures  at  Crosby  Hall,  which  first  called 
public  attention  to  the  system.  At  this  time 
it  was  estimated  that  two  thousand  persons 
were  engaged  in  learning  the  tonic  sol-fa 
method ;  ten  years  later  the  number  had  in- 
creased to  186,000,  while  at  the  present  day 
there  are  a  million  and  a  half  of  children 
learning  to  sing  by  this  system  in  the  ele- 
mentary schools  alone.  In  1853  Curwen 
started  the  'Tonic  Sol-fa  Reporter,'  and  in 
1855  visited  Scotland,  lecturing  on  the  new 
system.  In  April  1856  he  was  compelled 
by  ill-health  to  leave  England  for  seven 
months,  which  he  spent  at  Langen  Schwal- 
bach,  at  Ziegelhausen  on  the  Neckar,  and  in 
Switzerland.  His  letters  from  these  places 
were  afterwards  published  as  'Sketches  in 
Nassau,  Baden,  and  Switzerland,'  1857.  On 
his  return  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of 
harmony,  and  in  1861  he  issued  a  small  work 
on  the  subject,  which  was  followed  by  the 
establishment  of  '  correspondence  classes '  for 
teaching  isolated  students.  In  1862  he  visited 
Ireland,  and  in  the  same  year  read  a  paper 
on  the  tonic  sol-fa  system  at  the  Social  Sci- 
ence Congress  in  London.  On  the  outbreak 
of  the  American  war  he  sided  ardently  with 
the  North,  publishing  various  tracts  on  the 
subject,  and  organising  the  first  Freed  Slaves' 
Aii  Society  in  England.  About  1863  he 
recognised  what  was  really  the  great  danger 
of  his  system,  viz.  that  it  led  to  imperfect 
musical  culture,  and  he  henceforth  devoted 
all  his  energy  to  raising  the  general  standard 
of  musical  education  among  both  teachers 
and  students  of  the  tonic  sol-fa  method.  He 
also  set  to  work  on  a  series  of  manuals  of 
instrumental  music,  and,  in  order  to  facilitate 
their  printing,  established  a  press  at  Plaistow, 
where  most  of  his  future  publications  ap- 
peared. In  1864  Curwen  resigned  his  ministry 

VOL.   XIII. 


and  devoted  himself  entirely  to  music.  He 
continued  to  lecture  throughout  the  king- 
dom, and  in  the  winter  of  1866-7  was  ap- 
pointed Euing  lecturer  at  Anderson's  College, 
Glasgow.  In  1870  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  school  board  of  West  Ham,  on  which 
he  served  for  three  years.  In  the  autumn  of 
1873  he  acted  as  one  of  the  judges  at  the 
Welsh  National  Eisteddfod  at  Mold ;  in  the 
following  year  he  became  engaged  in  a  con- 
troversy with  the  education  department, 
owing  to  the  appointment  as  inspector  of 
music  in  training  colleges  of  Mr.  Hullah 
[<j.  v.],  who  was  notoriously  hostile  to  the 
tonic  sol-fa  system.  The  opposition  he  met 
with  here  led  eventually  to  the  foundation 
of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  College  (incorporated  in 
1875),  an  examining  body  founded  on  a  popu- 
lar basis,  which,  by  a  system  of  certificates, 
chiefly  granted  by  local  examiners  appointed 
by  the  college,  insures  that  a  certain  standard 
of  efficiency  shall  be  attained  by  the  teachers 
of  the  system.  The  first  wing  of  the  building 
was  opened  in  1879.  On  17  Jan.  1880  Cur- 
wen sustained  a  great  blow  in  the  loss  of  his 
wife.  In  May  he  went  to  Manchester  to  visit 
a  sick  brother-in-law.  He  stayed  at  Heaton 
House,  Heaton  Mersey,  Lancashire,  and  here 
he  was  suddenly  taken  ill,  and  after  a  few 
days'  illness  died  on  Wednesday,  26  May.  He 
was  buried  at  Ilford  cemetery  on  3  June.  A 
portrait  of  him,  presented  as  a  testimonial  in 
1874,  is  now  at  the  Tonic  Sol-fa  College. 
In  addition  to  those  already  mentioned,  the 
following  are  some  of  Curwen's  chief  works : 
1. '  Nelly  Vanner,'  1840.  2. '  Child's  own  Hymn 
Book,'  1841.  3.  '  Look  and  Say  Method  of 
Teaching  to  Read,'  1842.  4. '  People's  Service 
of  Song/1850.  5.  '  Sabbath  Hymn  and  Tune 
Book,'  1859.  6.  '  How  to  observe  Harmony,' 
1861.  7.  '  Songs  and  Tunes  for  Education,' 
1861.  8.  '  Commonplaces  of  Music,'  1866,  &c. 
9.  '  New  Standard  Course  on  the  Tonic  Sol-fa 
Method,' 1872.  10.  'Present  Crisis  of  Music 
in  Schools,'  1873.  11.'  Musical  Statics,'  1874. 
12.  'Teachers' Manual/ 1875.  13.  'Musical 
Theory/  1879. 

[Memorials  of  John  Curwen,  1882;  informa- 
tion from  Mr.  J.  S.  Curwen ;  newspapers  for 
May  and  June  1880.]  W.  B.  S. 

CURWEN,  THOMAS  (/.  1665),  quaker, 
was  a  useful  and  influential  minister  in  the 
Society  of  Friends.  In  1659  he  is  known  to 
have  been  imprisoned,  and  suffered  the  dis- 
traint of  his  goods  for  non-payment  of  tithes, 
and  also  to  have  been  imprisoned  at  Lancas- 
ter both  in  1660  and  1663,  probably  for  refus- 
ing to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance.  In  1665  he 
was  again  imprisoned  at  Lancaster  for  having 
created  a  disturbance  in  a  church.  In  1676  he 

A  A 


Curzon 


354 


Curzon 


and  his  wife  Alice,  also  a  well-known  minister, 
visited  America,  and  endeavoured  to  propa- 
gate quakerism  in  the  New  England  States, 
when  they  were  imprisoned  and  exposed  at  the 
whipping-post  at  Boston  two  years  later.  In 
1679  his  wife  died,  and  he  wrote  a  testimony 
to  her  memory  (see  A  Relation  of  the  Labours, 
Travails,  and  Sufferings  of  Alice  Curwen, 
1680).  In  1683  he  was  committed  to  the  house 
of  correction  in  Whitechapel,  charged,  with 
several  other  Friends,  with  creating  a  riot 
and  disturbance  in  the  streets — that  is,  with 
attempting  to  preach.  On  trial  he  was  fined 
five  shillings  and  sent  to  Newgate,  presum- 
ably in  default  of  payment,  which,  as  his 
name  does  not  appear  in  Besse's  list  of  those 
'  who  died  under  sufferings,'  he  appears  to  have 
survived.  When  he  died  is  unknown.  He 
wrote  '  This  is  an  answer  to  John  Wiggan's 
Book  spread  up  and  down  in  Lancashire, 
Cheshire,  and  Wales,  who  is  a  Baptist  and  a 
Monarchy  man,'  &c.,  London,  1665,  a  curious 
work  of  about  160  pages. 

[Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,  vol.  i. ; 
Besse's  Sufferings  of  the  People  called  Quakers, 
i.  303,  &c.,  ii.  259,  Curwen  ;  A  Relation  of  the 
Labours,  Travails,  &c.,  1680.]  A.  C.  B. 

CURZON,  ROBERT,  fourteenth  BAKON 
ZOUCHE  (or  de  la  Zouche)  of  Harring- 
worth  (1810-1873),  elder  son  of  Harriet 
Anne  Bisshopp,  in  her  own  right  Baroness 
Zouche,  by  the  Hon.  Robert  Curzon,  son  of 
Assheton,  first  viscount  Curzon,  was  born 
at  London  on  16  March  1810.  He  was 
educated  at  the  Charterhouse,  and  entered 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  as  a  gentleman  com- 
moner in  1829,  but  left  without  taking  his 
degree  in  1831,  when  he  was  returned  by 
Clitheroe  to  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
borough  was  disfranchised  in  1832,  and  Cur- 
zon never  sat  for  another.  In  1833  he  began 
those  travels  which  have  made  his  name  re- 
nowned. He  visited  Egypt  and  the  Holy 
Land  in  1833-4,  on  a  tour  of  research  among 
the  monastery  libraries,  whence  he  succeeded 
in  rescuing  many  valuable  manuscripts  and 
showed  the  way  to  other  explorers,  such  as 
Dr.  Tattam.  Continuing  his  investigations 
in  the  Meliora  convents  of  Albania,  he  finally 
in  1837  visited  Mount  Athos  and  its  colony 
of  monks.  His  varied  experiences  are  re- 
corded in  his  '  Visit  to  the  Monasteries  in 
the  Levant '  (1849),  one  of  the  most  charm- 
ing books  of  travel  ever  written  and  a  worthy 
companion  even  to'Eothen.'  It  immediately 
took  hold  of  the  popular  fancy ;  three  edi- 
tions were  issued  in  1849,  a  fourth  in  1851, 
a  fifth  in  1865,  and  a  sixth  (the  latest)  in 
1881.  From  a  scientific  point  of  view,  also, 
these  revelations  of  monastic  treasures  were 


of  great  importance,  and  it  was  Curzon's  ex- 
perience that  set  others  on  the  track  which 
led  to  the  acquisition  of  the  magnificent  col- 
lection of  Nitrian  manuscripts  by  the  British 
Museum. 

In  October  1841  he  was  appointed  attache" 
at  the  embassy  at  Constantinople  and  pri- 
vate secretary  to  Sir  Stratford  Canning  (after- 
wards Viscount  Stratford  deRedcliffe).  Here 
his  antiquarian  tastes  found  a  congenial  soil, 
and  it  is  recorded  that,  without  shirking 
work  that  was  required  of  him,  he  greatly 
preferred  a  ramble  in  the  bazaars  or  among 
the  ruined  vestiges  of  Old  Stamboul  to  the 
copying  of  even  the  most  exciting  of  his 
chiefs  famous  despatches.  In  January  1843 
he  was  appointed  a  commissioner,  conjointly 
with  Lieutenant-colonel  (afterwards  Sir  W. 
Fenwick)  Williams,  for  defining  the  boun- 
daries between  Turkey  and  Persia,  and  he 
remained,  at  Erzeroum  for  the  most  part, 
engaged  in  this  task  until  January  1844, 
when  he  returned  to  England.  In  recognition 
of  his  services  the  shah  and  sultan  bestowed 
j  upon  him  respectively  the  decorations  of  the 
I  Lion  and  Sun  of  Persia  and  the  Nishan  (or 
'  Pour  le  merite ')  of  Turkey.  His  impressions 
of  the  country,  derived  from  a  year's  residence, 
are  published  in  his '  Armenia,' of  which  three 
editions  appeared  in  1854.  In  the  meanwhile 
he  had  married  in  1850  Emily,  daughter  of 
Sir  R.  Wilmot-Horton,  by  whom  he  left  issue 
the  fifteenth  Baron  Zouche  (b.  1851)  and  a 
daughter.  His  later  travels  in  Italy  were 
devoted  partly  to  the  same  object  which  had 
inspired  his  early  explorations  of  the  Le- 
vantine and  Egyptian  monasteries — the  dis- 
covery of  manuscripts  ;  and  the  Philobiblon 
Society  published  in  1854  his  '  Account  of 
the  most  celebrated  Libraries  of  Italy.'  His 
interest  in  manuscripts,  however,  was  at 
least  as  much  excited  by  the  actual  writing 
as  by  the  contents.  He  was  a  student  of 
the  history  of  handwriting,  and  his  valuable 
collection  of  manuscripts  had  been  gathered 
with  a  view  to  an  exhaustive  treatise  on  the 
subject,  which  he  never  completed.  In  1849, 
indeed,  he  printed  fifty  copies  of  his  '  Cata- 
logue of  Materials  for  Writing,  Early  Writings 
on  Tablets  and  Stones,  Rolled  and  other  MSS. 
.  .  .  and  Books  in  the  Library  at  Parham,' 
which  comprised  examples  in  Syriac,  Arabic, 
Turkish,  Uigur,  Persian,  Armenian,  Greek, 
and  Coptic,  and  upon  which  he  intended  to 
found  a  larger  work.  These  manuscripts 
have  lately  been  temporarily  deposited  by 
his  son  in  the  charge  of  the  department  of 
manuscripts  at  the  British  Museum.  The 
only  other  work  he  published,  and  that  in  an 
edition  of  thirty  copies,  was  the  '  Lay  of  the 
Purple  Falcon,'  1847,  a  poem  in  archaic  style, 


Cusack 


355 


Cust 


professing  to  be  a  translation  of  a  manuscript 
at  Parham.  The  earlier  part  of  the  '  Lay ' 
was  really  written  by  Bishop  Heber,  and 
"Ourzon  completed  it.  In  1870  he  succeeded 
his  mother  in  the  barony.  The  title  was 
originally  created  by  writ  in  1308  in  the 
person  of  William  le  Zouche,  son  of  Eudo,  a 
younger  brother  of  Alan,  baron  Zouche  of 
Ashby.  It  fell  into  abeyance  in  1625,  and 
was  not  revived  till  Sir  Cecil  Bisshopp  made 
good  his  claim  in  1815.  On  his  death  the 
barony  again  fell  into  abeyance  between  his 
two  daughters,  but  this  was  terminated  by 
the  crown  in  favour  of  the  elder.  Lord  Zouche 
•was  deputy  lieutenant  of  Sussex  and  Stafford- 
shire, where  his  estates  of  Parham  and  Raven- 
liill  are  situated.  He  died  at  Parham  on 
2  Aug.  1873,  at  the  age  of  sixty-three. 

[Times,  7  Aug.  1873;  Curzon's  publications; 
information  from  Lord  Zouche,  the  Foreign 
Office,  and  Mr.  John  Murray ;  Foster's  Peerage.] 

S.  L.-P. 

CUSACK  or  CUSAKE,  SIK  THOMAS 
<1490-1571),  lord  chancellor  of  Ireland, 
was  a  gentleman  of  an  ancient  family  in 
Meath,  who  held  many  high  offices.  He  was 
sheriff  of  Meath  in  1541,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  the  boasted  pacification  of  Ireland  by 
Henry  VIII,  the  principle  of  which  was  to 
grant  lands  and  honours  to  the  chieftains  out 
of  the  spoil  of  religion  and  the  church.  He 
became  lord  chancellor  in  1551 ;  and  for  his 
exertions  in  the  English  cause  he  was  pre- 
sented by  the  council  of  Edward  VI  with 
the  grant  of  the  site  of  Clonard  Abbey,  and 
with  several  parsonages,  and  was  allowed 
augmentations  of  his  fees.  In  1552  he  sent 
to  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  a  long  epistle 
or  '  book '  on  the  state  of  Ireland,  of  which 
there  are  three  manuscript  copies,  one  in  the 
Record  Office,  another  in  the  Lambeth  Li- 
brary, and  a  third  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin  (HAMILTON,  Cal.  of  Irish 
State  Papers,  p.  126  ;  LELAXD,  Hist,  of  Irel. 
ii.  202).  He  urged  the  settlement  of  the 
island  by  extending  English  law  to  every 
part,  and  putting  an  end  to  the  ancient  Brehon 
jurisdictions.  In  the  same  year  he  was  chosen 
one  of  the  two  lords  justices,  along  with 
Aylmer,  in  which  office  he  was  continued 
under  Mary  ;  and,  in  the  absence  of  the  lord 
deputy,  at  the  head  of  the  Dublin  militia,  he 
defeated  the  great  northern  rebel,  O'Neal,  at 
Dundalk  on  8  Sept.  1553  (Cox,  Hibern.  An- 
ylicana,  pp.  293,  298).  In  Elizabeth's  time  be 
was  active  in  reconciling  the  wild  Irish,  and 
engaged  in  extensive  journeys  with  that  de- 
sign. In  1563  he  seems  to  have  visited  Eng- 
land, bearing  a  recommendation  from  the  lord 
•deputy  Sussex  (HAMILTON,  Cal.  214).  In  the 


same  year  he  was  much  concerned  in  the  re- 
duction of  Shane  O'Neal  by  Lord  Sussex, 
and  drew  up  the  conditions  on  which  that 
chieftain  was  pardoned  and  received  into 
favour  (ib.  219-24).  He  was  made  lord 
chancellor  again  at  the  time  of  these  negotia- 
tions, October  1563 ;  whereupon  he  applied 
for  a  grant  of  lands  belonging  to  the  dissolved 
religious  house  of  Thomas  Court  (ib.  p.  229). 
He  was  occupied  with  business  as  a  commis- 
sioner in  the  west  of  Ireland  and  elsewhere 
almost  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1571,  and 
declared  to  Cecil  of  himself  that  his  services  in 
Munster  would  not  be  forgotten  for  a  hun- 
dred years. 

[Most  of  the  particulars  above  given  are  from 
Hamilton's  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ireland ;  see 
also  Ware's  Works  concerning  Ireland,  transl.  by 
Harris.]  E.  W.  D. 

CUST,  SIR  EDWARD  (1794-1878),  gene- 
ral andmilitary  historian,  sixth  son  of  Brown- 
low  Cust,  first  lord  Brownlow,  and  brother 
of  John  Cust,  first  earl  Brownlow,  was  born 
at  30  Hill  Street,  Berkeley  Square,  London, 
on  17  March  1794.  He  was  educated  at 
Eton,  gazetted  a  cornet  in  the  16th  light 
dragoons  on  15  March  1810,  and  was  present 
at  the  battle  of  Fuentes  de  Onoro.  He  was 
promoted  lieutenant  into  the  14th  light  dra- 
goons on  27  Dec.  1810,  and  served  with  that 
regiment  at  the  sieges  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and 
Badajoz,  and  in  the  battles  of  Salamanca, 
Vittoria,  the  Pyrenees,  the  Nivelle,  and  the 
Nive,  and  only  left  the  army  in  the  field  on 
promotion  to  the  rank  of  captain  in  his  old 
regiment,  the  16th  light  dragoons,  in  Decem- 
ber 1813.  He  was  decorated  with  the  war 
medal  and  seven  clasps.  He  was  placed  on 
half-pay  in  1814,  recalled  to  service  in  1815, 
and  did  not  see  active  service  again.  He  be- 
came major  in  1821,  was  raised  to  the  rank 
of  lieutenant-colonel  in  1826,  to  that  of 
colonel  in  1841,  major-general  in  1851,  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1859,  colonel  of  his  old  regi- 
ment, the  16th  light  dragoons,  in  the  same 
year,  and  general  in  1866.  In  1816  Prince 
Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg  (afterwards  king  of 
the  Belgians),  who  was  then  honorary  colonel 
of  the  16th  light  dragoons,  appointed  Cust  as 
his  equerry.  This  position  he  held  for  many 
years,  and  became  master  of  the  household  to 
the  king,  retaining  a  position  of  confidence 
up  to  the  king's  death.  From  him  he  received 
the  grand  cross  of  the  order  of  Leopold  of 
Belgium,  and  in  1831,  when  Prince  Leopold 
was  made  king  of  the  Belgians,  he  was  made 
knight  commander  of  the  Guelphic  order  of 
Hanover.  In  1818  he  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Grant  ham,  for  which  place  he  sat  till  1826, 
when  he  was  elected  for  Lostwithiel,  which 

AA2 


Cust 


356 


Cust 


place  lie  represented  until  the  suppression  of 
that  borough  by  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832. 
During  this  period  he  took  an  active  part  in 
criticising  the  public  architectural  works  of 
the  time,  and  succeeded  in  securing  a  system 
for  the  competition  of  public  buildings,  under 
which  he  was  named  a  commissioner  for  re- 
building the  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  for 
selecting  the  design  of  the  Wellington  monu- 
ment. In  1845  he  was  appointed  assistant- 
master  of  the  ceremonies  to  her  majesty,  and 
in  1847  master  of  the  ceremonies.  He  enjoyed 
the  personal  friendship  of  her  majesty  for 
many  years,  and  only  resigned  his  post  from 
ill-health  in  February  1876,  when  he  was 
created  a  baronet  in  reward  for  his  services. 
Cust  dabbled  in  literature,  and  wrote  military 
histories,  which  were  at  one  time  considered 
of  standard  value,  viz.  '  Annals  of  the  Wars 
of  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  and '  Lives  of  the 
Warriors  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War.'  For 
these  works  he  received  in  1869  the  gold 
medal  of  the  Austrian  empire  from  the  ern- 
peror  of  Austria.  He  also  wrote  'Noctes 
Dominicse,  or  Sunday  Night  Readings,'  pub- 
lished in  1848,  and  '  Family  Readings — the 
New  Testament  harmonised  and  explained,' 
published  in  1850.  For  these  works  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  D.C.L.  was  conferred  upon 
him  in  1853  by  the  university  of  Oxford. 
He  was  senior  magistrate  for  the  hundred  of 
Wirral,  and  rendered  long  service  in  that 
capacity.  He  died  in  Jermyn  Street  on 
14  Jan.  1878,  in  his  eighty-fourth  year,  being 
one  of  the  last  surviving  officers  who  had 
served  in  the  Peninsular  war,  and  was  buried 
at  Belton,  near  Grantham.  He  married  on 
11  Jan.  1821,  at  Marylebone  Church,  Mary 
Anne,  only  child  of  Lewis  William  Boode, 
of  Amsterdam  and  Peover  Hall,  Cheshire, 
and  heiress  of  her  mother,  Margaret  Dannett, 
of  Leasowe  Castle,  Birkenhead,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Dannett,  rector  of  Liver- 
pool. This  lady  was  bedchamber-woman  to 
H.R.H.  the  Duchess  of  Kent,  the  mother  of 
Queen  Victoria.  She  wrote  a  book  on '  Cats,' 
being  a  great  fancier  of  these  animals,  and 
died  on  10  July  1882,  aged  82.  By  her  Cust 
left  one  son,  Leopold,  who  succeeded  him, 
and  to  whom  the  king  of  the  Belgians  was 
godfather,  and  four  daughters. 

[Burke's  Peerage  and  Baronetage ;  Hart's 
Army  List ;  Men  of  the  Time ;  obituaries  in 
daily  papers,  January  1878;  private  informa- 
tion.] 

CUST,  SIR  JOHN  (1718-1770),  baronet, 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  Richard  Cust,  bart.,  by  his 
wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Brown- 
low,  bart.,  and  sole  heiress  of  her  brother,  Sir 


John  Brownlow,  bart.,  who  in  1718  was 
created  Baron  Charleville  and  Viscount  Tyr- 
connel  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland.  He  was 
born  on  29  Aug.  1718  and  was  baptised  at  the 
church  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  West- 
minster, on  the  25th  of  the  following  month. 
He  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Benets  (after- 
wards Corpus)  College,  Cambridge,  where  he 
received  the  degree  of  M.A.  in  1739.  He 
succeeded  to  the  title  as  third  baronet  upon 
the  death  of  his  father  on  25  July  1734,  and 
was  called  to  the  bar  at  the  Middle  Temple 
on  26  Nov.  1742. 

In  April  1743  he  was  elected  member  for 
Grantham  without  a  contest,  in  the  place  of 
Sir  Michael  Newton,  bart.,  and  thenceforth 
continued  to  represent  that  borough  during 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  On  18  Dec.  1743- 
Cust  married  Etheldred,  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Thomas  Payne  of  Hough-on-the- 
Hill,  Lincolnshire,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons 
and  two  daughters.  In  1747  he  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  clerks  of  the  household  to 
Frederick,  prince  of  Wales,  and  upon  that 
prince's  death  in  1751,  he  received  a  similar 
appointment  in  the  household  of  the  Princess 
Dowager  of  Wales.  Onslow  having  resigned 
the  office  of  speaker,  which  he  had  held  for 
more  than  thirty-three  years,  Cust  was  una- 
nimously chosen  in  his  place  on  3  Nov.  1761. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  privy  council  on 
24  Jan.  1762,  and  was  again  elected  speaker 
on  the  opening  of  George  s  second  parliament 
on  10  May  1768.  Worn  out  by  the  fatigue 
of  his  office  the  speaker  became  so  ill  that  on 
17  Jan.  1770,  being  unable  to  attend,  he  en- 
treated the  house,  through  the  mouth  of  the 
clerk,  '  to  excuse  him  at  present  from  any 
further  attendance  on  their  service '  (Parl. 
Hist.  xvi.  733).  He  resigned  the  speakership 
on  19  Jan.,  and  Sir  Fletcher  Norton  was 
elected  in  his  place  on  22  Jan.  Cust  died 
two  days  afterwards,  on  24  Jan.  1770,  in 
the  fifty-second  year  of  his  age.  This  date 
is  confirmed  by  letters  still  in  the  possession 
of  the  family  as  well  as  by  the  inscription  on 
his  monument.  Upon  the  election  of  Sir 
Fletcher  Norton  to  the  chair,  Lord  North 
paid  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the  late  speaker's 
unwearied  diligence,  his  uniform  impartiality, 
and  his  minute  knowledge  of  the  proceedings 
of  the  house  (ib.  pp.  734-5).  He  was  buried  on 
8  Feb.  at  Belton,  near  Grantham,  where  there 
is  a  monument  erected  to  his  memory.  His 
widow  survived  him,  and  died  on  27  Jan. 
1775.  Cust  is  represented  in  Hogarth's  print 
of '  The  Times'  (plate  ii.)  Horace  Walpple, 
in  a  letter  to  George  Montagu,  dated  7  Nov. 
1761,  writes :  '  Sir  John  Cust  is  speaker,  and, 
bating  his  nose,  the  chair  seems  well  filled  ' 
(WALPOLE,  Letters,  1857,  iii.  458).  In  Wrax- 


Cutcliffe 


357 


Cutcliffe 


all's  opinion,  which,  however,  has  little  au- 
thority, '  the  chair  of  the  House  of  Commons 
during  the  whole  course  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  never  filled  with  less  dignity  or 
•energy  than  by  Sir  John  Gust '  (Historical  and 
Posthumous  Memoirs,  1884,  i.  260).  Wilkes 
was  very  severe  on  him ;  his  merciless  attack 
upon  Gust's  speech  to  the  ten  Oxford  gentle- 
men who  were  reprimanded  for  bribery  ap- 
peared in  the  appendix  to  the  '  North  Briton ' 
(1769).  A  corrected  edition  of  it  is  given  in 
Almon's  '  Correspondence  of  the  late  John 
Wilkes '  (1805),  iii.  245-62.  Lord  Brownlow 
possesses  a  fine  full-length  portrait  of  Gust, 
by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  dated  2  Dec.  1761 
'(  Catalogue  of  the  3rd  Exhibition  of  National 
Portraits,  1868,  No.  885).  It  was  engraved 
by  James  Watson  in  1769.  There  are  por- 
traits at  Corpus  College,  Cambridge,  and  in 
the  speaker's  residence.  Sir  Brownlow  Cust, 
the  speaker's  only  surviving  son,  was  in  con- 
sequence of  his  father's  services  created  Baron 
Brownlow  of  Belton  on  20  May  1776.  He 
was  succeeded  in  turn  by  his  eldest  son,  who 
was  advanced  to  the  earldom  of  Brownlow  on 
2,7  Nov.  1815.  The  earl's  eldest  grandson  ulti- 
mately became  entitled  to  the  great  Bridge- 
water  estates,  after  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able lawsuits  of  the  century  (Egerton  v.  Earl 
Brownlow,  House  of  Lords1  Cases,  iv.  1-256). 
The  present  earl  is  a  great-grandson  of  the 
first  Baron  Brownlow. 

[Manning's  Speakers  of  the  House  of  Commons 
(1851),  pp.  440-5;  Collins's  Peerage  (1812), 
vii.  478-81 ;  Edmondson's  Baronagium  Genea- 
logicum  (1784),  vi.  69 ;  Parl.  Hist.  vols.  xv.  xvi. ; 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  (1883),  pp.  80,  188; 
Allen's  Hist,  of  Lincolnshire  (1834),  ii.  309-10; 
Tumor's  Hist,  of  Grantham  (1806),  pp.  92-3, 
101, 104;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of 
Parliament,  pt,  ii.  pp.  89,  101,  113,  128,  140; 
Graduati  Cantab.  (1823);  Gent.  Mag.  (1770), 
xl.  47  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  7th  ser.  i.  228,  274, 
ii.  72, 113;  private  information.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

CUTCLIFFE,  ROCHETAILLADE,  or 
DE  RUPESCISSA,  JOHN  (/.  1345), 
Franciscan,  is  described  by  Fuller  (  Worthies 
of  England,  1662,  p.  263)  as  a  native  of 
•Gammage  (or,  as  it  should  be,  Dammage)  in 
the  parish  of  Ilfracombe  in  Devonshire.  The 
manor  of  Dammage  is  mentioned  as  having 
been  long  the  seat  of  the  family  of  Cutcliflfe 
(LYSOXS,  Magna  Britannia,  1822,  vi.  290). 
But  beyond  the  presumption  afforded  by  the 
name,  there  is  nothing,  so  far  as  is  known, 
to  show  that  John  de  Rupescissa  was  a 
Devon  man,  or  even  that  he  was  an  English- 
man at  all.  The  identification  and  localisa- 
tion of  the  friar  seem  to  make  their  first 
appearance  in  Fuller  (/.  c.),  who  quotes  the 
name '  Johannes  Rupe-Scissanus  or  de  Rupe 


scissa  [Cutclif]  '  from  a  manuscript  of  Sir 
John  Northcote ;  and  though  it  is  not  clear 
whether  the  translation  of  the  Latin  name 
(in  brackets)  is  due  to  Fuller  or  his  original, 
the  entry  in  Northcote's  collections  is  evi- 
dence that  the  latter  claimed  him  for  his 
own  county.  On  the  other  hand,  neither  in 
Trithemius  nor  in  any  of  the  ecclesiastical 
biographers,  nor  even  in  Foxe's  '  Acts  and 
Monuments '  (where  actually  de  Rupescissa 
and  Rochetaillade  are  distinguished  as  two 
persons),  is  there  the  slightest  trace  that 
John  de  Rupescissa  was  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  England.  Bale  speaks  of  him 
in  his '  Acta  Romanorum  Pontificum,'  p.  331 
(Frankfurt,  1567),  but  does  not  include  him 
in  his  '  Scriptorum  Britanniae  Catalogus.' 
The  only  writers  after  Fuller  who  make  the 
identification  seem  to  be  Prince  (  Worthies  of 
Devon,  1701,  p.  141)  and  Tanner  (Bibl.  Brit. 
1748,  p.  646).  As,  moreover,  Rochetaillade 
is  recognised  as  the  name  of  a  noble  Gascon 
family  in  the  fourteenth  century  (KERVYN 
DE  LETTENHOVE,  notes  to  Froissart,  xi.  452), 
it  will  be  best  to  speak  of  the  friar  by  his 
French  name,  and  leave  the  English  identi- 
fication, at  least  provisionally,  on  one  side. 

Rochetaillade  was  born  in  the  early  years 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  Of  his  education 
he  tells  us  himself  (De  consid.  quint,  essent., 
p.  11,  ed.  1561)  that  he  studied  worldly  phi- 
losophy for  above  five- years  at  Toulouse,  and 
then  entered  the  Franciscan  order.  His  pro- 
fession was  made  in  the  province  of  Aquitaine, 
and  at  a  later  time  he  is  found  holding  official 
posts  in  the  convents  of  his  order  at  Rodez 
and  Aurillac  (see  the  title  of  his  'Prophetia' 
in  EDWARD  BROWNE'S  Fasciculus  Serum  ex- 
petendarum  et  fugiendarum,  ii.  494,  London, 
1690;  and  compare  BALTJZE,  Vit.  Pap.  Aven., 
1693,  i.  942,  and  the  Paris  MS.  Bibl.  Nat. 
3598,  cited  by  KERVYN  DE  LETTENHOVE,  notes 
to  Froissart,  vi.  494).  For  five  years  after 
his  profession  he  continued  his  secular  edu- 
cation, but  then  turned  exclusively  to  spiri- 
tual things  (De  Consid.  I.  c.)  He  immersed 
himself  in  the  study  of  alchemy,  on  which 
he  has  left  several  treatises,  and  of  prophecy ; 
in  his  published  writings  he  looks  back  to  St. 
Hildegard,  and  the  title  of  one  manuscript 
shows  that  he  was  a  commentator  upon,  per- 
haps an  avowed  follower  of,  the  famous  Abbot 
Joachim  of  Flore.  He  soon  became  himself 
known  as  a  prophet ;  and  because  in  that  ca- 
pacity he  made  no  scruple  of  speaking  evil 
of  dignities,  and  criticising  with  unsparing 
freedom  the  abuses  of  the  church,  he  was  in 
1345  condemned  to  imprisonment  at  Figeac 
by  William  Farmena,  the  minister  of  his 
province  (BALFZE,  I.  c.)  Four  years  later  he 
was  summoned  to  Avignon  by  Clement  VI, 


Cutcliffe 


358 


Cutcliffe 


and  lodged  there  in  prison  ('  qui  career  vo- 
catur  Career  Soldan,'  BROWNE,  ii.  494).     A 
prophecy,  written  in  his  captivity  and  osten- 
sibly addressed  to  the  pope  (November  1349), 
is  printed  by  Browne  (I.  c.)  After  some  years 
he  was  removed  to  another  of  the  Avignon 
prisons,  that  of  Baignolles  (JEAN  LE  BEL, 
ii.  235 ;  FROISSAKT,  vi.  262),  where  he  was 
still  confined  in  1356,  as  he  states  in  his 
f  Vade  Mecum,'  which  was  written  just  after 
the  battle  of  Poitiers  (BROWNE,  ii.  496, 497). 
The  cardinals  of  Auxerre  and  Ostia  were  sent 
to  persuade  him  to  leave  offhis  denunciations, 
but  his  reply  (according  to  the  story  which 
Froissart,  xi.  253  et  seqq.,  says  he  heard  when 
he  was  in  Avignon  in  the  time  of  Innocent  VI ) 
was  only  a  new  prophecy,  given  in  the  fa- 
miliar fable  of  the  bird  which  came   into 
the  world  without  feathers  and  was  kindly 
clothed  by  the  other  birds,  whereupon  it  be- 
came puffed  up,  and  was  despoiled.     This 
gtory,  together  with  its  application  to  the 
endowments  of  the  church,  was  already  a 
commonplace  in  religious  controversy ;  it  re- 
appears ten  years  later  in  Wycliffe  '  De  civili 
Dominio,'  ii.  1  (cited  by  SHIRLEY,  Fasciculi 
Zizaniorum,  introd.  p.  xxi).  Froissart  (xi.  257) 
adds  that  the  cardinals  would  gladly  have 
condemned  him  to  death,  but  could  find  no 
cause,  and  so  left  him  in  prison  so  long  as  he 
lived.     The  ordinary  account,  however,  as 
given  by  Bale  and  Foxe,  is  that  he  was  burnt 
at  Avignon  by  order  of  Innocent  VI ;  and 
this  is  referred  to  the  notice  of  the  Saint  Al- 
bans  chronicle  (as  given  in  the  Chron.  Anyl. 
p.  31,  ed.  E.  M.  Thompson,  1874;  in  Wal- 
singham's  Hist.  Angl.,  i.  278,  ed.  H.  T.  Riley, 
1863 ;  and  in  the  Continuation  of  Adam  of 
Murimuth,  p.  184,  ed.  T.  Hog,  1846)  that  two 
Franciscan  friars  were  so  burned  for  erroneous 
opinions  in  1354  (cf.  RAYNALD,  Annul.  EccL, 
vi.  610  et  seq.,  Lucca,  1750),  whereas  we  have 
Rochetaillade's  own  word(see  above)  that  he 
was  alive  in  1356. 

His  works  are  numerous.  First,  Trithemius 
mentions  a  commentary  on  the  four  books  of 
the '  Sentences,'  which  is  not  known  to  exist. 
Secondly,  on  alchemy  Rochetaillade  wrote  at 
least  three  treatises,  all  of  which  have  been 
published :  (1)  '  De  confectione  veri  lapidis 
philosophorum  .  .  .  quern  libellum  com- 
posuit  ad  hoc  divina  prsemonitus  revelatione,' 
printed  in  the  «*  Theatrum  Chemicum,'  iii. 
191-200,  Altorf,  1602 ;  (2)  '  Liber  Lucis/ 
in  the  same  collection,  p.  297  ;  (3)  *  De  con- 
sideratione  quintse  essentise  rerum  omnium/ 
edited  by  G.  Grataroli,  Basle,  1561,  reprinted 
ibid.  1597,  the  second  book  of  which  is  en- 
titled '  De  generalibus  remediis.'  In  the 
Digby  manuscript  (Bodleian  Library)  No.  43, 
f.  101,  this  last  named  work  bears  the  title 


'  Liber  de  famulatu  philosophic  ewangelio 
domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  et  pauperibus  ewan- 
gelicis  viris :  Primus  liber  de  consideracione,' 
&c.,  which  explains  how  the  author  has  been 
credited  with  a  work   '  De    famulatu '   as 
though  distinct  from  the  '  De  consideratione/ 
Rochetaillade's  prophetical  writings  are  cited 
generally  by  Trithemius    as  his   '  Revela- 
tiones,'  a  title  which  is  enlarged  by  Wadding 
(Script.  O.  M.  p.  154  a)  into  '  Revelationes 
Antichrist!  de  adventu  [?  '  de  adventu  Anti- 
christi ']  et  ecclesiasticorum  correptione  et 
reforrnatione,'  who  speaks  of  a  manuscript  of 
the  work  in  the  Vatican.     Wadding  also  no- 
tices an  '  Epistola  ad  quendam  cardinalem 
[no  doubt  William  Curt,  bishop  of  Tusculumr 
see  BALTJZE,  /.  c.]  in  vinculis  scripta  de  suis 
vaticiniis  et  tribulationibus,'  which  is  pro- 
bably the  same  with  the  latter  part  (begin- 
ning '  Reverendissime  pater ')  of  the  '  Copia, 
prophetise'  printed  by  Browne,  ii.  494  etseqq.r 
the  former  part  being  apparently  an  hysterical 
address  to   the  pope,  and  prefixed  by  an 
error.     Another  work, '  Commentarius  super 
prophetiam  Cyrilli  eremitse  .  .  .  simul  cum 
I  commento  Joachim,'  is  stated  by  Oudin  to- 
,  exist  in  manuscript  at  Paris.     Lastly,  there- 
is  the  '  Vade  mecum  in  tribulatione,'  written 
in  1356,  and  already  referred  to,  full  of  pro- 
phecies of  future  reformation,  and   of  the- 
overthrow  of  existing  evils  (in  BROWNE,  ii. 
496-508).     In  this  work  Rochetaillade  men- 
tions three  other  prophetic  books  of  his, '  De 
speculis  temporum,'  '  De  reserationibus  arca- 
norum  scripturse  sacrse,'  and  '  Ostensor  quod 
adesse  festinant  tempera,'  of  which  nothing 
further  is  known. 

The  prophecies  of  Rochetaillade  were  not 
confined  to  the  future  of  the  church.  Helped, 
he  said,  by  the  study  of  the  prophetical 
writings,  he  claimed  to  have  correctly  fore- 
told various  events  in  the  history  of  France, 
Castile,  &c. ;  and  chroniclers  like  Jean  le  Bel 
and  Froissart  are  manifestly  persuaded  that 
he  was  often  right.  Nor  will  it  be  denied1 
that  his  prophecies,  pervaded  as  they  are  by 
a  spirit  of  exaggeration  and  an  attempt  at  an 
impossible  precision,  show  an  exceedingly 
shrewd  insight  into  the  affairs  of  the  writer's 
time. 

Rochetaillade  has  sometimes  been  con- 
founded with  another  John  de  Rupescissa, 
who  was  archbishop  of  Rouen  in  the  second 
quarter  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

[Jean  le  Bel's  Vrayes  Chroniques,  ch.  ciii. 
vol.  ii.  235  (ed.  M.  L.  Polain,  Brussels,  1863); 
Froissart's  Chroniques,  vi.  262-5,  xi.  253-7  (ed.. 
Kervyn  de  Lettenhove,  Brussels,  1868-70) ;  Tri- 
themius, De  Scriptoribus  Ecclesiasticis,  p.  249' 
(ed.  Cologne,  1546);  Simler's  BiLlioth.  p.  411 
(Zurich,  1574) ;  M.  Flacius  lllyricus,  Catal.  Tes- 


Cuthbert 


359 


Cuthbert 


tium  Veritatis,  xviii.  1785  et  seq.  (ed.  Basle, 
1608);  Bzovius,  Ann.  Eccl.  xiv.  1252  (Cologne, 
1618) ;  Foxe,  Acts  and  Monuments,  i.  5106,  512  a 
(8th  edit.  1641);  Casimir  Oudin,  Comm.  de  Script. 
Eccl.  iii.  1011-15  (Leipzig,  1722);  Wadding's 
Ann.  Minorum,  viii.  132  (ed.  J.  M.  Fonseca, 
Eome,  1733),  and  his  Scriptores  Ord.  Min.  p. 
154  a  (ed.  Rome,  1806).  These  all  speak  only  of 
J.  de  Rupescissa  or  Rochetaillade.  For  some 
references  the  writer  is  indebted  to  the  kindness 
of  Miss  Ida  E.  Cutdiffe.]  R.  L.  P. 

CUTHBERT,  SAINT  (d.  687),  bishop  of 
Lindisfarne,  though  said  by  Irish  historians 
to  have  been  the  son  of  an  Irish  king  named 
Muriadach  (Libellus  de  Orttt),  a  statement 
adopted  by  Wessington,  prior  of  Durham  in 
the  fifteenth  century  (JRites  of  Durham,  64, 
65),  was  probably  born  of  parents  of  humble 
condition  dwelling  in  the  Lothians.  When 
he  was  in  his  eighth  year,  and  naturally  fond 
of  childish  play,  he  was  amusing  himself,  so 
he  afterwards  told  Bishop  Trumwine,  who 
repeated  the  story  to  Bseda,  with  other  chil- 
dren, by  contorting  his  limbs  and  making 
faces,  when  a  little  boy  about  three  years  old 
prayed  him  to  desist,  telling  him  that  he 
would  hereafter  be  both  priest  and  bishop 
(B^ED-E  Vita  S.  Cuthberti,  4).  As  a  boy  he 
suffered  from  a  disease  in  the  knee,  and  he 
had  a  vision  which  led  him  to  believe  that 
his  cure  was  miraculous.  His  home  was 
probably  on  the  banks  of  the  Scottish  Tine, 
near  the  monastery  of  Tiningham ;  for  he 
was  believed  to  have  wrought  a  miracle  there 
by  his  prayers  while  he  was  still  a  youth. 
He  next  appears  as  keeping  sheep  upon  the 
hills  near  the  Lauder,  a  tributary  of  the 
Tweed,  in  651.  While  thus  engaged  he  saw 
in  a  vision  the  soul  of  Bishop  Aidan  [q.  v.] 
carried  up  to  heaven  by  angels,  and  a  few 
days  later  heard  of  his  death  (  Vita,  anon.  8). 
This  vision  made  him  determine  to  enter  the 
monastic  life.  He  went  to  the  monastery  of 
Melrose,  which  stood  about  a  day's  journey 
from  where  he  was  keeping  sheep,  on  a  site  still 
called  Old  Melrose,  on  the  same  bank  of  the 
Tweed  as  the  famous  house  of  later  days.  At 
the  time  of  his  arrival  the  abbot  Eata  [see  art. 
on  COLMAN,  d.  676]  chanced  to  be  away,  and 
he  was  received  by  the  prior  Boisil,  who,  Baeda 
tells  us  on  the  authority  of  an  eye-witness, 
when  he  saw  him,  said  to  those  who  stood  by, 
'  Behold  a  servant  of  God,'  and  greeted  him 
with  the  words  addressed  to  Nathanael  (B.ED  A, 
10).  A  few  days  afterwards,  when  Eata  re- 
turned, Cuthbert  received  the  tonsure,  and 
soon  surpassed  the  other  monks  in  prayer,  in 
labour,  in  reading,  and  in  discipline.  When  the 
Northumbrian  king,  Alchfrith  [q.  v.],  built 
the  monastery  of  Ripon  and  gave  it  to  Eata, 
Cuthbert  was  one  of  the  party  the  abbot  took 


with  him  to  his  new  house,  and  he  there  held 
the  office  of  hostillar,  or  receiver  of  guests. 
Alchfrith,    however,   adopted    the    Roman 
usages,  and  in  661  Cuthbert  and  the  rest  of 
the  Melrose  monks  who  adhered  to  the  cus- 
toms of  the  Celtic  church  were  expelled  from, 
Ripon,  and  returned  to  their  old  house.    Soon 
after  their  return  the  plague  broke  out  in 
their  monastery.     Cuthbert  was  attacked  by 
it,  and  his  life  was  despaired  of.     He  re- 
covered, but  the  disease  left  him  with  an  in- 
ternal tumour,  from  which  he  suffered  during 
the  rest  of  his  life.     He  was  somewhat  tall 
of  stature,  and  before  this  attack  had  been 
stout  and  strong.     As  soon  as  he  had  re- 
covered, his  friend  and  teacher,  Boisil,  fell 
sick,  and  called  him  to  him,  and  told  him  that 
he  had  not  more  than  a  week  to  live,  and  bade 
him  learn  something  from  him  while  he  was 
yet  able  to  teach  him.    So  in  the  course  of  the 
next  seven  days  they  read  through  the  Gospel 
of  St.  John  together,  and  then  Boisil  died. 
Cuthbert  succeeded  to  his  office  as  prior  of 
Melrose,  and  gave  himself  with  great  earnest- 
ness to  going  about  from  place  to  place  in- 
structing the  people,  being  absent  from  the  mo- 
nastery sometimes  for  a  week,  sometimes  for 
as  long  as  a  month  at  a  time,  preaching  to  the 
ignorant  inhabitants  of  the  upland  villages. 
Wherever  he  went,  his  loving  and  persuasive 
manner  and  the  sweetness  of  his  face  brought 
men  to  confession  and  repentance.     Visits 
that  he  made  to  Coldingham  and  to  the  land 
of  the  Picts,  probably  to  Nithsdale  ('  quse 
Niduari  vocatur '),  are  specially  recorded.    It 
is  evident  that  he  adopted  the  Roman  usages 
after  the  synod  of  Whitby  (664),  and  Eata, 
the  abbot  of  Lindisfarne,  appointed  him  prior 
of  his  house  in  order  that  he  might  introduce 
the  observance  of  the  Roman  rule  in  the  con- 
vent, a  work  which  he  did  not  accomplish 
without  considerable  difficulty.     In  spite  of 
the  departure  of  Colman  and  his  company,  a 
strong  party  in  favour  of  the  usages  of  the 
Celtic  church  appears  to  have  been  left  at 
Lindisfarne,  and  Cuthbert  often  met  with 
rudeness  in  the  discussions  held  in  the  chapter- 
house. Gradually,  however,  his  loving  nature 
and  patient  temper  overcame  his  enemies,  and 
won  them  over  to  his  views.     Gentle  with 
others,  he  was  severe  with  himself,  and  was 
unsparing  in  his  acts  of  mortification  and  de- 
votion.   He  wore  no  robe  different  from  that 
worn  by  all  the  brethren,  which  was  of  un- 
dyed  wool. 

In  676,  after  Cuthbert  had  been  twelve 
years  at  Lindisfarne,  he  determined  to  adopt 
a  solitary  life,  and  retired  to  a  lonely  spot, 
where  he  gave  himself  up  to  religious  medi- 
tation. Tradition  has  identified  the  place  of 
his  first  retirement  with  a  cave  called  St. 


Cuthbert 


360 


Cuthbert 


Cuthbert's  Cave,  in  the  southern  slope  of 
the  hills  near  Howhurn  (RAINE,  Life,  21). 
After  a  while  he  resolved  to  enter  on  a  life 
of  severer  seclusion,  and  fixed  on  Fame 
Island,  about  two  miles  distant  from  Barn- 
borough  Castle.  This  island,  the  nearest  to 
the  coast  of  the  group  of  islands  and  rocks 
known  by  the  common  name  of  Fame  Is- 
lands, is  now  generally  called  House  Island ; 
it  consists  of  a  few  acres  of  ground  par- 
tially covered  with  coarse  grass,  and  hemmed 
round  with  an  abrupt  border  of  basaltic  rocks, 
which  on  the  side  towards  the  mainland  rise 
to  the  height  of  eighty  feet,  while  on  the 
other  side  they  slope  down  to  the  water. 
On  this  slope  Cuthbert  made  his  cell.  With 
the  help  of  his  brethren  he  built  an  enclo- 
sure wall  of  stones  and  turf  so  high  that  he 
could  not  see  over  it,  and  within  this  he  made 
his  abode,  the  walls  being  of  unhewn  stones, 
and  the  roof  of  timber  thatched  with  grass. 
Outside  it  was  about  the  height  of  a  man, 
while  inside  it  was  much  higher ;  for  it  was 
dug  out  so  that  the  occupant  could  see  no- 
thing but  the  sky  from  its  single  window. 
The  cell  was  divided  into  two  chambers, 
one  to  be  used  as  an  oratory,  the  other  as  a 
dwelling.  A  larger  hut  was  built  at  the 
landing-place  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
brethren  who  came  to  visit  the  anchorite. 
Here  Cuthbert  gave  himself  up  to  austerities. 
At  first  he  would  come  out  of  his  cell  and 
receive  his  brethren  when  they  came  to  visit 
him,  and  would  wash  their  feet.  After  a 
while,  however,  he  kept  within  his  cell,  and 
would  only  talk  to  them  through  the  win- 
dow, and  then  at  last  he  kept  that  closed,  and 
never  opened  it  except  to  give  his  blessing,  or 
when  he  needed  something  (&MDM  Vita,  18). 
Cuthbert  passed  nine  years  in  this  seclusion. 
Once  in  684,  at  the  earnest  request  of  ^El- 
lised,  abbess  of  Whitby,  he  met  her  on  Cro- 
quet Island.  She  prayed  him  to  tell  her  how 
long  her  brother  Ecgfrith  had  yet  to  reign,  and 
he  foretold  the  king's  death,  which  took  place 
the  next  year,  and  the  succession  of  Aldfrith 
[q.  v.]  When,  in  the  same  year,  Tunberct 
was  deposed  from  the  see  of  Hexham,  Cuth- 
bert was  unanimously  elected  to  succeed  him 
by  a  council  held  at  Twyford,  on  the  Alne,  in 
Northumberland,  in  the  presence  of  Ecgfrith, 
and  under  the  presidency  of  Archbishop 
Theodore.  Many  letters  and  messengers  were 
sent  to  him  to  beg  him  to  accept  the  bishopric ; 
and  as  he  continued  to  refuse  to  do  so,  the 
king  and  Bishop  Trumwine,  accompanied  by 
a  large  number  of  churchmen  and  powerful 
laymen,  went  to  his  island,  and  after  some 
difficulty  persuaded  him  to  agree  to  their  re- 
quest. His  old  abbot,  Eata,  then  bishop  of 
Lindisfarne,  was  transferred  to  Hexham,  and 


Cuthbert  was  given  the  diocese  where  his 
home  was.  He  was  consecrated  at  York,  in 
the  presence  of  Ecgfrith,  by  Theodore  and 
seven  bishops  at  the  Easter  festival,  on 
26  March  685  (B JEDJE  H.  E.  iv.  28 ;  Councils 
and  Eccl.  Docs.  iii.  166).  Although  the 
charter  which  declares  that  Ecgfrith  gave 
Cuthbert  Crake  and  a  considerable  district, 
together  with  Carlisle,  is  certainly  a  forgery, 
it  is  possible  that  such  a  grant  was  made.  It 
is  mentioned  by  Symeon  of  Durham  (Historia 
Dunelm.  Eccl.  i.  c.  9),  and  Bseda  connects 
Cuthbert  with  Carlisle  (B.ED^;  Vita,  pp.  27, 
28).  As  bishop,  Cuthbert  was  diligent  in 
preaching,  he  delivered  the  poor  from  him 
that  oppressed  him,  he  spent  little  on  himself, 
for  he  still  lived  a  strictly  monastic  life,  and 
he  gave  food  and  raiment  to  the  needy. 

Two  years  after  his  election,  feeling  that 
his  death  was  near,  he  gave  up  his  bishopric 
and  returned  to  his  cell  on  Fame  Island.  As 
he  was  leaving  the  mainland,  a  monk  of  Lin- 
disfarne asked  him  when  he  would  return. 
'  When  you  bring  my  body  hither,'  he  an- 
swered, as  simply  as  though  he  were  stating 
an  ordinary  fact.  This  was  just  after  Christ- 
mas 686  (BuEDJE  Vita,  p.  37).  Two  months 
later,  on  27  Feb.  687,  he  suddenly  fell  sick. 
Bseda  describes  his  last  days  from  information 
he  received  from  Henfrith,  abbot  of  Lindis- 
farne, who  was  with  him  when  the  sickness 
came  on  him.  His  complaint  arose  from  the 
tumour  from  which  he  had  suffered  ever  since 
he  recovered  from  the  plague.  Cuthbert  told 
the  abbot  of  the  preparations  he  had  made 
for  his  burial :  in  the  north  side  of  the  oratory, 
hidden  by  the  turf,  Henfrith  would  find  a 
stone  coffin  that  had  been  given  him  long 
before  by  the  abbot  Cudda  ;  in  this  his  body 
was  to  be  laid  after  it  had  been  wrapped  in  a 
shroud  that  Verca,  the  abbess  of  Tiningham, 
had  sent  him,  and  he  desired  that  he  might  . 
be  buried  on  the  south  side  of  his  dwell- 
ing-place,  with  his  face  to  the  east,  look- 
ing towards  a  cross  he  had  set  up  in  his  cell. 
He  would  not  allow  the  abbot  to  leave  any 
one  with  him,  but  desired  that  he  would 
return  before  long.  For  five  days  Henfrith 
was  unable  to  go  back  to  him  on  account  of 
the  stormy  weather.  When  at  last  he  came 
to  the  island  again,  he  found  him  sitting  in 
the  hut  built  at  the  landing-place ;  he  had 
been  there  during  the  whole  time  waiting 
for  some  one  to  come  and  minister  to  him, 
for  he  seems  to  have  been  too  weak  to  move, 
nor  had  he  eaten  anything  save  that  he  had 
moistened  his  mouth  with  part  of  an  onion. 
Then  the  abbot  washed  one  of  his  feet  that 
was  ulcerated  by  his  disease  and  gave  him 
some  warm  wine,  and  when  he  returned  to 
the  monastery  left  certain  brethren  to  take 


Cuthbert 


361 


Cuthbert 


care  of  him.  When  Henfrith  told  his  monks 
that  Cuthbert  desired  to  be  buried  in  his  cell, 
they  sent  some  of  their  number  back  with 
the  abbot  to  beg  him  to  allow  them  to  lay 
his  body  in  their  church.  Cuthbert  granted 
their  request,  and  told  them  that  the  reason 
why  he  had  ordered  otherwise  was  because 
he  feared  that  if  he  were  buried  at  Lindis- 
farne,  it  would  be  made  the  resort  of  evil 
men  who  would  come  thither  for  the  purpose 
of  claiming  sanctuary.  When  he  found  that 
his  death  was  drawing  near,  Cuthbert  caused 
the  monks  to  carry  him  back  to  his  cell,  and 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  he  sent  for 
Henfrith.  The  abbot  found  him  lying  in  a 
corner  of  his  oratory  over  against  the  altar. 
Although  scarcely  able  to  speak,  he  sent  the 
monks  a  farewell  charge ;  he  prayed  them 
above  all  things  to  live  a  life  of  humility  and 
peace,  to  hold  catholic  unity,  especially  in 
the  matter  of  keeping  Easter,  and  to  observe 
the  catholic  commands  of  the  fathers,  and  the 
institutes  of  monastic  life  which  they  had  re- 
ceived from  him,  and  he  bade  them  remem- 
ber that  his  wish  was  that  if  ever  they  were 
compelled  to  leave  their  monastery  they 
should  take  his  body  from  the  tomb  and 
carry  it  with  them  whithersoever  they  went. 
At  midnight  the  abbot  gave  him  the  last 
sacrament  s,  and  when  he  had  received  the  holy 
elements  he  died  on  20  March  687.  Cuth- 
bert had  been  a  monk  for  thirty-seven  years 
(SYMEOST  OF  DURHAM,  Hist.  Dunelm.  Eccl.), 
and  as  he  entered  the  monastic  life  at  an 
earlji  age,  he  probably  was  not  sixty  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  As  soon  as  Cuthbert  had 
breathed  his  last,  one  of  the  monks  who  were 
in  attendance  on  him  took  a  torch  in  each 
hand  and  went  up  to  the  highest  point  in  the 
island  looking  towards  the  mainland,  and  so 
.gave  the  signal  of  his  death  to  the  brethren 
who  were  spending  the  night  in  watchful- 
ness and  prayer  in  their  ^iurch.  The  monks 
•dressed  Cuthbert's  body  m.  his  priest's  robes, 
put  his  sandals  on  the  fist,  and  placed  the 
sacramental  elements  onlpe  breast;  they  then 
-conveyed  the  body  to  Lihdisfarne  and  laid  it 
on  the  south  side  of  the  altar  In  spite  of 
Bale's  assertion  to  the  contrary,  there  seems 
no  reason  for  believing  that  Cuthbert  was 
the  author  of  any  works.  His  life  was  one 
•of  asceticism  rather  than  of  labour.  By  far 
the  larger  part  of  it  was  devoted  to  the  care 
•of  his  own  soul,  and  he  was  not  remarkable 
•either  as  a  reformer  of  ecclesiastical  order  or 
as  a  preacher  of  the  gospel.  Yet  the  church 
held  him  in  extraordinary  veneration.  It  has 
not  been  thought  necessary  to  give  any  ac- 
count here  of  the  numerous  miracles  that 
were  attributed  to  him.  Those  recorded  by 
Bseda  were  believed  t^  be  genuine  by  the 


saint's  contemporaries ;  many  of  them  were 
told  to  the  historian  by  men  of  the  greatest 
sanctity  of  life  who  were  eye-witnesses  of 
the  facts  they  related,  and  who  believed  them 
to  be  evidences  of  Cuthbert's  miraculous 
power.  They  are  proofs  of  the  high  place 
that  he  held  in  the  church  even  during  his 
life.  It  is  easy  to  see  why  this  was.  Al- 
though Northumbria  could  already  boast  of 
many  men  of  eminent  holiness,  a  large  num- 
ber of  them  differed  from  the  Roman  church, 
and  held  to  the  peculiar  Celtic  usages.  Cuth- 
bert was  a  convert  to  the  Roman  ritual,  a 
fruit  probably  of  the  synod  of  Whitby ;  he 
supplied  the  loss  that  the  church  would  other- 
wise have  sustained  when  Colman  turned 
his  back  on  an  ungrateful  land,  and  he  brought 
Colman's  famous  house  into  the  catholic  unity. 
Men  saw  in  him  then  an  embodiment  of  the 
triumph  of  the  ecclesiastical  order  established 
in  664,  and  every  proof  of  saintship  that  was 
attributed  to  him  must  have  been  looked  on 
as  a  fresh  seal  to  the  victory  of  the  church 
over  her  former  Celtic  teachers. 

Eleven  years  after  Cuthbert's  death,  in  698, 
the  monks  of  Lindisfarne,  wishing  to  do  him 
honour,  translated  his  body,  and  placed  it 
above  the  floor  of  their  church.  On  opening 
the  coffin  they  found  the  body  of  the  saint  in 
a  state  of  incorruption,  and  the  robes  unde- 
cayed.  They  took  off  the  chasuble,  which 
became  a  miracle-working  relic,  and  put  an- 
other in  its  place  (B.55DA ;  REGINALD).  When 
Lindisfarne  was  laid  waste  by  the  Danes  in 
793,  the  body  of  the  saint  was  left  undis- 
turbed. In  875  the  see  was  again  ravaged  by 
another  pagan  invasion,  and  Bishop  Eardulf 
determined  to  flee  for  safety.  Mi/idful  of  the 
saint's  charge  to  Henfrith,  he  and  the  monks 
took  Cuthbert's  body  with  them  in  their  flight, 
carrying  it  in  a  wooden  coffin.  They  went 
into  Cumberland,  and  intending  to  migrate 
to  Ireland  put  the  body  on  board  a  ship  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Derwent ;  the  ship,  how- 
ever, was  driven  back,  and  the  bishop  and  his 
monks  journeyed  to  the  coast  of  Witherne  in 
Galloway,  and  then  again  to  Northumbria. 
Wherever  the  body  of  the  saint  rested  dur- 
ing these  seven  years  of  wandering,  it  is 
said  that  a  church  or  chapel  was  built  and 
dedicated  to  him.  At  length  in  883  Guthred, 
the  Christian  king  of  the  Danes,  believing 
that  he  had  been  helped  by  the  saint,  gave 
Eardulf  Chester-le-Street,  a  few  miles  to  the 
north  of  Durham,  for  the  place  of  his  see,  and 
there  Cuthbert's  body  was  laid  in  the  church. 
The  body  remained  at  Chester  for  about  a 
hundred  years,  until  Bishop  Eaklhun,  fearing 
another  Danish  invasion,  carried  it  to  Ripon. 
After  a  few  months  the  bishop  left  Ripon,  in- 
tending to  return  to  Chester.  He  and  his 


Cuthbert 


362 


Cuthbert 


monks  did  not  take  the  direct  road,  and  finally, 
in  obedience,  as  it  was  supposed,  to  the  saint's 
directions,  settled  at  Dunholme  or  Durham. 
There  Cuthbert's  body  was  deposited  first  in  a 
little  chapel  made  of  the  branches  of  trees, 
then  in  a  wooden  church,  and  on  4  Sept.  998 
was  removed  into  Ealdhun's  church,  which 
was  built  of  stone.  When  William  the  I 
Conqueror  ravaged  the  north  in  1069  the 
monks  of  Durham  fled  for  shelter  to  Lindis- 
farne,  taking  the  body  of  their  patron  with 
them,  but  returned  again  the  next  year.  In 
1104  the  body  was  transferred  to  the  new 
church  built  by  Bishop  William,  and  the 
monks  on  opening  the  coffin  found  it  still  in 
a  state  of  incorruption,  and  with  it  the  head 
of  King  Oswald,  slain  in  042  (St.  Cuthbert  is 
usually  represented  as  holding  the  king's  head 
in  his  hand)  and  various  other  relics.  In 
1542  the  magnificent  shrine  of  the  saint  was 
defaced,  and  the  body  was  buried  below  the 
floor  of  the  church  immediately  beneath  the 
spot  where  it  had  formally  lain.  Finally,  on 
17  May  1826  the  tomb  was  opened,  apparently 
for  no  other  reason  than  to  gratify  the  curiosity 
of  certain  of  the  cathedral  clergy.  The  bones 
of  the  saint  were  found,  and  the  head  of  Os- 
wald was  with  them.  Pieces  of  Cuthbert's 
robes  were  taken  out  of  the  tomb,  and  it  was 
further  rifled  of  several  relics,  which  are  now 
exhibited  by  the  dean  and  chapter  in  their  li- 
brary. A  fuller  account  of  these  translations 
will  be  found  in  the  Rev.  J.  Raine's  article 
on  St.  Cuthbert  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  Chris- 
tian Biography.'  That  article,  to  which  the 
present  writer  acknowledges  his  obligations, 
also  contains  an  admirable  bibliographical  and 
critical  account  of  the  various  works  written 
on  the  saint's  life  and  miracles. 

[Bsedse  Vita  S.  Cuthberti  Metrica,  and  the 
later  but  more  valuable  prose  Liber  De  Vita  et 
Miraculis;  Hist.  Eccl.  iv.  c.  26-32;  Vita  S.  Cuth- 
berti, auct.  anon.,  the  foundation  of  Baeda's  prose 
Life,  written  by  a  monk  of  Lindisfarne ;  Histo- 
ria  Translationis  S.  Cuthberti,  extending  from 
875  to  1080,  all  these  are  edited  by  Stevenson  in 
2  vols.  (Eng.  Hist  Soc.) ;  the  prose  Life  by  Bfeda, 
the  work  of  the  anonymous  author,  and  the  His- 
toria  Translationis  are  in  the  Bollandists'  Acta 
SS.  20  Mar.  93  et  seq.  with  valuable  notes ;  see 
also  under  B^EDA  for  bibliography  of  his  works 
on  St.  Cuthbert ;  Symeon  of  Durham,  Hist.  Dun- 
elm.  Eccl.  and  other  tracts  under  Symeon's  name 
inTwysden's  Decem  Scriptores,  and  the  edition  of 
Symeon  now  in  course  of  publication  in  the  Eolls 
Series ;  Reginaldus  mon.  Dunelm.  Liber  de  B. 
Cuthberti  virtutibus  (Surtees  Soc.);  Liber  de 
Ortu  S.  Cuthberti,  containing  the  Irish  account 
of  him,  and  Vita  apud  Miscell.  Biog.  (Surtees 
Soc.) ;  J.  Raine's  (the  elder)  Saint  Cuthbert,  a 
work  to  which  little  if  anything  can  be  added; 
Raine's  North  Durham  ;  Registrum  Palatinum 


Dunelm.  i.  preface  (Rolls  Series),  edited  by 
J.  Raine  (the  younger),  and  by  the  same  the 
article  on  Cuthbert  in  Diet.  Christian  Biog. ; 
Bale's  Scriptt.  cent.  i.  84.]  J  W.  H. 


CUTHBERT  (d.  758),  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, said  to  have  been  of  noble  parentage, 
first  appears  as  abbot  of  Liminge  in  Kent 
(Codex  Dipl.  Ixxxvi;  DTJGDALE,  Monasticon, 
i.  453).  He  was  consecrated  by  Archbishop 
Nothelm  to  the  see  of  Hereford,  in  succession 
to  Wahlstod  in  736  (SYM.  DUNELM.  659),  and 
was  thence  translated  to  Canterbury  in  740  (ib. 
661 ;  according  to  Florence  of  Worcester  in 
741,  and  Osbern  in  742).  He  attests  a  grant 
made  by^Ethelberht,  king  of  Kent,  to  Liminge 
in  741.  He  went  to  Rome  for  the  pall,  and  is 
said  to  have  received  it  from  Gregory  III,  and 
therefore  before  29  Nov.  741 ;  but  the  state- 
ment is  probably  a  mere  matter  of  calculation 
(Councils  and  Eccl.  Docs.  iii.  340).  In  742 
Cuthbert  sat  with  vEthelbald,  king  of  Merciar 
who  at  that  time  had  supremacy  over  Kent, 
at  a  council  held  at  Clovesho,  in  which  the 
king  confirmed  the  privilege  granted  by 
Wihtred,  king  of  Kent  about  700,  to  the 
churches  and  monasteries  of  his  kingdom. 
Cuthbert  was  friendly  with  Boniface,  arch- 
bishop of  Mentz,  and  it  was  probably  on  ac- 
count of  information  received  from  him  that 
Boniface  and  the  five  German  bishops  wrote 
their  letter  to  ^Ethelbald,  exhorting  him  to- 
reform  his  evil  life  (Epp.  Bonif.  ed.  Migne, 
Ixxxix.  757  ;  Councils  and  Eccl.  Docs.  iii. 
350  ;  WILL.  MALM.,  Gesta  Regum,  i.  c.  80). 
In  September  747  Cuthbert,  acting  on  the 
wishes  of  Pope  Zachary,  held  a  provincial 
synod  at  Clovesho,  which  was  attended  by 
eleven  bishops  and  other  clergy.  The  arch- 
bishop opened  the  synod  by  reading  the  pope's 
letters,  and  then  the  assembly  made  various- 
canons  concerning  the  monastic  life  and  the 
duties  of  bishops  and  priests.  Every  priest 
was  to  learn  and  to  explain  to  the  people  the 
Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  ofhces  of 
the  Mass  and  Baptism  in  their  own  tongue ; 
the  festivals  and  fasts,  the  canonical  hours, 
and  litanies  of  the  Roman  church  were  to  be 
observed  in  England,  and  the  feasts  of  St. 
Gregory  the  Great  and  St.  Augustine  were 
instituted.  The  effect  of  Cuthbert's  synod 
was  to  bring  the  English  church  to  a  closer 
following  of  Rome  (the  acts  of  the  synod 
are  given  at  length  in  '  Councils  and  EccL 
Docs.'  iii.  362-76,  and  in  an  abbreviated  form 
in  'Gesta  Pontiff.'  i.  c.  5).  Cuthbert  sent 
the  proceedings  by  his  deacon,  Cyneberht,  to- 
Archbishop  Boniface,  and  received  a  letter 
of  thanks  from  him.  In  this  letter  Bonifacr 
gives  a  report  of  a  council  he  had  held,  in 
which  it  was  ordained  that  the  Germaik 


Cuthbert 


363 


Cuthred 


church  should  be  in  union  with  and  in  sub- 
jection to  the  church  of  Rome.  This  letter 
has  long  been  held  to  have  been  the  cause  of 
the  synod  of  Clovesho  (  WILL.  MALM.,  Gesta 
Regum,  i.  c.  83 ;  INETT,  Origines,  i.  243  ; 
HOOK,  Lives,  i. 224).  The  authors  of '  Councils 
and  Ecclesiastical  Documents'  (iii.  383),  how- 
ever, have  clearly  proved  that  Boniface,  so  | 
far  from  dictating  in  this  letter  the  course  to  j 
be  taken  by  the  English  church,  must  have  j 
written  it  to  show  Cuthbert  that  he  had  | 
followed  his  example ;  and  apart  from  other  j 
arguments,  the  opening  words  of  the  letter, 
in  which  he  thanks  the  English  archbishop 
for  the  communications  received  through  the 
deacon  Cyneberht,  afford  a  strong  presump-  j 
tion  that  this  was  the  case.  When  Cuthbert 
heard  of  the  martyrdom  of  Boniface,  who  was 
slain  on  5  June  755,  he  wrote  to  Lullus,  his 
successor  in  the  see  of  Mentz,  informing  him 
that  it  had  been  determined  at  a  general 
synod  of  the  English  church  to  celebrate  the 
martyr's  anniversary.  Up  to  this  time  Christ 
Church,  Canterbury,  although  the  cathedral 
church  of  the  province,  had  scarcely  been 
looked  on  as  equal  in  dignity  to  the  church 
of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul  (St.  Augustine's), 
which,  as  the  burial-place  of  the  archbishops, 
received  many  rich  offerings.  It  is  said  that 
Cuthbert,  anxious  for  the  honour  and  welfare 
of  his  cathedral,  obtained  leave  from  the 
pope,  when  he  went  to  fetch  the  pall,  that  he 
and  his  successors  might  be  buried  there. 
Having  persuaded  King  Eadberht  to  confirm 
this  license,  he  built  at  the  east  end  of  the 
cathedral  a  chapel  of  basilican  shape,  and  dedi- 
cated it  to  St.  John  the  Baptist.  This  new 
building  served  both  for  the  baptistery  of  the 
church  and  for  the  court  of  the  archbishop, 
and  he  intended  that  he  and  his  successors 
should  be  buried  in  it.  As  he  knew  that  if 
the  monks  of  St.  Augustine's  heard  of  his 
intention,  which  their  chronicler  describes  as 
'  foul,  snake-like,  and  matricidal,'  they  would 
endeavour  to  thwart  it,  he  kept  the  matter 
secret,  and  when  he  felt  his  death  was  near, 
instructed  his  clerks  not  to  toll  for  him  or 
allow  any  one  to  know  that  he  was  dead  until 
they  had  buried  him  some  days.  He  died  on 
26  Oct.  758,  and  was  buried  according  to  his 
desire.  It  was  not  until  the  third  day  that 
his  death  was  made  known,  and  the  bells  of 
the  church  were  tolled  for  him.  Then  Eald- 
hun,  abbot  of  St.  Augustine's,  came  with  his 
monks  to  take  the  body  to  their  church,  and 
found  that  they  were  too  late.  The  contest 
was  revived  on  the  death  of  Bregwin  [q.  v.], 
Cuthbert's  successor ;  but  from  this  time 
every  archbishop  up  to  the  time  of  the  Con- 
quest, to  go  no  further,  was,  with  one  excep- 
tion, buried  in  Christ  Church.  Besides  the 


letter  to  Lullus,  two  short  poems  written  by 
Cuthbert  are  preserved  by  William  of  Malmes- 
bury — one  on  a  splendid  cross  he  presented 
to  the  church  of  Hereford,  and  the  other  on 
a  tomb  he  erected  there  for  some  of  his  pre- 
decessors in  that  see  {Gesta  Pontiff.  299). 
Leland  says  that  he  saw  a  volume  of  hia 
epigrams  in  the  library  of  Malmesbury  Abbey, 
but  no  trace  of  this  work  now  exists. 

[Haddan  and  Stubbs's  Councils  and  Eccl.  Docs, 
iii.  340-96 ;  Gervase's  Actus  Pontiff.  Cantuar. 
(Twysden),  1640;  Thorn's  Chron.  (Twysden), 
1772;  Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  sub  ann.  741,  742, 
758  ;  Florence  of  Worcester  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.),  i. 

54,  57  ;  Symeon  of  Durham  (Mon.  Hist.  Brit.),. 
659,  661;  William  of  Malmesbury's  Gesta  Kegum 
(Eng.  Hist.  Soc.),  i.  115, 116;  William  of  Malmes- 
bury's Gesta  Pontiff.  8,  9,  15,  299 ;  Osbern's  Vita 
St.  Bregwini ;  Metrical  Life  of  Cuthbert  (both 
these  are  in  Anglia  Sacra,  vol.  ii.) ;  Hook's  Live& 
of  the  Archbishops,  i.  217-34;  Inett's  Origines 
Anglic.    Eccl.    (Griffiths),    224,    243;    Migne's- 
Patrol.  Ixxxix.  763,  757 ;  Wright's  Biog.  Lit.  i. 
305-8.]  W.  H. 

CUTHBURH  or  CUTHBURGA,  SAINT 
(fl.  700),  abbess,  sister  of  Ine,  king  of  the 
West  Saxons,  married  Aldfrith  [q.  v.],  king 
of  the  Northumbrians,  and  probably  bore  him 
Osred,  his  son  and  successor.  With  her  hus- 
band's consent  Cuthburh  adopted  the  monastic 
life.  After  spending  some  time  in  the  nunnery 
of  Barking  in  Essex*,  then  under  the  govern- 
ment of  the  abbess  Hildelitha,  she  founded, 
probably  with  the  co-operation  of  her  sister 
Cwenburh,  the  nunnery  of  WTimborne  in 
Dorsetshire.  As  Bishop  Aldhelm  [q.  v.],  in 
a  letter  written  in  705,  speaks  of  her  as 
abbess  of  that  house,  her  foundation  must 
bear  an  earlier  date.  She  remained  abbess 
of  Wimborne  until  her  death.  A  manuscript 
in  the  British  Museum  (Lansdowne  MS.  436, 
f.  38)  contains  what  purports  to  be  a  dialogue 
between  her  and  her  husband  Aldfrith,  and 
her  farewell  charge  to  her  nuns.  Her  day 
is  31  Aug. 

[Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  an.  718;  Aldhelmi  Opera, 
ed.  Giles,  pp.  1,  351 ;  William  of  Malmesbury, 
Gesta  Kegum,  i.  49  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.);  Acta 

55.  Aug.  vi>  696-700 ;  Hardy'sDescriptive  Cat.  of 
MSS.  i.  384,  gives  an  account  of  Lansdowne  MS. 
436,  f.  38,  mentioned  above;  Smith's  Diet,  of  Chris- 
tian Biog.  i.  730 ;  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  ii.  88, 
89.]  W.  H. 

CUTHRED  (d.  754),  king  of  the  West- 
Saxons,  succeeded  his  kinsman  ^Ethelheard 
in  740,  when  the  Mercian  .^Ethelbald  was  at 
the  height  of  his  power,  and  appears  to  have 
been  over-lord  of  the  West-Saxon  kingdom. 
Cuthred  struggled  against  both  the  Mercians 
and  the  Welsh,  though  he  managed  never  to» 


Cutler 


364 


Cutler 


have  both  foes  arrayed  against  him  at  the 
same  time.  In  750  he  had  to  meet  with  an 
enemy  among  his  own  subjects,  and  fought 
with  yEthelhun,  '  the  proud  ealdorman,'  and 
defeated  him.  Determined  to  shake  off  the 
supremacy  of  the  Mercian  king,  he  made  war 
on  ^Ethelbald  in  752  and  put  him  to  flight 
at  Burford  in  Oxfordshire,  a  victory  largely 
due  to  the  valour  of  the  former  rebel  ^JCthel- 
hun,  who  bore  in  the  battle  the  royal  standard, 
the  golden  dragon  of  Wessex.  The  rout  of 
^Ethelbald  at  Burford  freed  the  West-Saxons 
from  the  dominion  of  Mercia,  and  forms  an 
important  epoch  in  their  history.  The  next 
year  Cuthred  defeated  the  Welsh  with  great 
slaughter.  He  died  in  754,  according  to  the 
chronology  of  the  '  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,' 
and  was  succeeded  by  Sigeberht. 

[Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  sub  ann. ;  Flor.  Wig.  i. 
54-6  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.) ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon, 
p.  728  (Mon.  Hist.  Brit.) ;  Freeman's  Old  Eng- 
lish History,  p.  75 ;  Green's  Making  of  England, 
p.  396.]  W.  H. 

CUTLER,  SIB  JOHN  (1608  P-1693),  a 
wealthy  merchant  of  London,  whose  avarice, 
handed  down  by  tradition  and  anecdote  to 
Pope,  has  become  immortal,  was  the  son  of 
Thomas  Cutler,  a  member  of  the  Grocers'  Com- 
pany, and  was  born  in  or  about  1608.  Though 
little  scrupulous  in  his  business  dealings, 
he  appears  to  have  been  '  one  of  those  contra- 
dictory but  by  no  means  rare  characters  who 
with  habits  of  petty  personal  parsimony  com- 
bine large  benevolence  and  public  spirit.'  In 
1657,  when  Lord  Strafford  was  obliged  to  part 
with  his  estate  and  manor  of  Harewood  and 
Gawthorpe  in  Yorkshire,  Cutler,  along  with 
Sir  John  Lewys,  bart.,  became  a  joint  pur- 
chaser, and  soon  afterwards  the  sole  possessor. 
He  chose  to  reside  for  a  while  at  Gawthorpe 
Hall,  where,  tradition  says,  he  lived  in  miserly 
seclusion.  He  would  seem,  however,  to  have 
had  his  difficulties,  for  on  the  few  occa- 
sions of  his  venturing  abroad  he  was  laid  in 
wait  for,  and  once  nearly  seized  by  the  well- 
known  freebooter  John  Nevison.  His  narrow 
escape,  and  the  fact  of  his  enormous  wealth 
having  attracted  Nevison  to  the  neighbour- 
hood, induced  him  to  quit  the  hall  and  take 
a  cottage  in  the  village,  where,  attended  by 
his  servant,  a  man  of  similar  habits  to  his 
own,  he  lived  secure  from  the  dread  of  attack. 
At  the  approach  of  the  Restoration  Cutler 
took  an  active  part  in  promoting  the  subscrip- 
tions raised  by  the  city  of  London  for  the  use 
of  Charles  II.  His  services  were  duly  appre- 
ciated by  the  king,  who  created  him  a  knight 
on  17  June  1660,  and  a  baronet  on  the  fol- 
lowing 9  Nov.  His  election  to  the  trea- 
•surership  of  St.  Paul's  in  April  1663  proved 


very  unpopular,  for,  as  his  acquaintance  and 
admirer  Pepys  tells  us,  'it  seems  he  did 
give  1,500/.  upon  condition  that  he  might 
be  treasurer  for  the  work,  which,  they  say, 
will  be  worth  three  times  as  much  money, 
and  talk  as  if  his  being  chosen  to  the  office 
will  make  people  backward  to  give.'  In  June 
1664,  having  founded  a  lectureship  on  me- 
chanics at  Gresham  College  with  a  salary  of 
501.  a  year,  he  settled  it  upon  Dr.  Robert 
Hooke  for  life,  the  president,  council,  and 
fellows  of  the  Royal  Society  being  entrusted 
to  appoint  both  the  subject  and  the  number 
of  lectures.  The  society  thereupon  elected 
him  an  honorary  fellow  on  9  Nov.  An  in- 
fluential member  of  the  Grocers'  Company 
for  many  years,  Cutler  on  6  Feb.  1668  inti- 
mated to  the  court  through  Mr.  Warden 
Edwards  his  intention  of  rebuilding  at  his 
own  expense  the  parlour  and  dining-room, 
which  had  been  destroyed  in  the  great  fire. 
As  the  company  was  at  this  time  suffering 
the  greatest  inconvenience,  arising  from  its 
inability  to  discharge  the  debts  contracted 
under  its  seal  for  the  service  of  the  govern- 
ment and  the  city  in  1640,  1641,  and  1643, 
he  suggested  at  the  same  time,  as  a  measure 
of  precaution,  that  the  ground  should  be  con- 
veyed to  him  under  a  peppercorn  rent  for 
securing  it  when  built  on  against  extent  or 
seizure.  This  proposal  met  with  the  com- 
pany's approbation,  and  an  indenture  of  sale 
and  demise  of  the  grounds  and  buildings  about 
the  hall  was  made  to  Cutler  and  sixteen  other 
members  who  had  contributed  and  subscribed 
20/.  and  upwards,  according  to  the  direction 
of  the  committee,  for  five  hundred  years  at  a 
peppercorn  rent.  Upon  the  completion  of  the 
work  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  to  Cutler  was 
passed  in  January  1669,  when  it  was  resolved 
that  his  statue  and  picture  should  be  placed 
in  the  upper  and  lower  rooms  of  his  buildings, 
'  to  remain  as  a  lasting  monument  of  his  un- 
exampled kindness.'  The  restoration  of  the 
hall,  towards  which  Cutler  again  contributed 
liberally,  was  not  finished  until  Michaelmas 
1681.  Seven  years  later  an  inscription  re- 
counting Cutler's  benefactions  was  placed  in 
the  hall,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  having  been 
fined  for  sheriff  and  alderman  some  forty  years 
previously,  he  was  chosen  master  warden  of 
the  company  in  1652-3,  and  again  in  1685-6 ; 
was  assistant  and  locum  tenens  to  the  master 
warden  (Sir  Thomas  Chicheley)  in  1686-7  ; 
and  in  1688,  at  a  period  when  all  the  mem- 
bers shrank  from  the  charge,  as  one  involv- 
ing risk  and  responsibility  besides  a  great  loss 
of  time,  he  consented  to  be  elected  master 
warden  for  the  fourth  time.  To  the  College 
of  Physicians  he  also  proved  a  liberal  friend. 
On  13  May  1674  it  was  announced  at  a  col- 


Cutler 


365 


Cutler 


lege  meeting  by  Dr.  Whistler  that  Cutler  had 
it  in  contemplation  to  erect  an  anatomical 
theatre  in  the  college  at  his  own  sole  charge. 
In  compliance  with  his  wish  this  noble  addi- 
tion, which  was  opened  on  21  Jan.  1678-9, 
was  placed  on  the  east  and  abutting  on  War- 
wick Lane.  The  whole  of  this,  the  eastern 
side  of  the  college,  was  erected  at  Cutler's 
expense,  and  the  theatre  itself  was  named 
after  him  the  Cutlerian  Theatre,  and  bore  on 
its  front  towards  Warwick  Lane,  in  bold 
letters,  its  title  '  Theatrum  Cutlerianum.'  In 
a  niche  on  the  outside  of  the  building,  and 
looking  west  into  the  courtyard,  was  a  full- 
length  statue  of  Cutler,  placed  there  in  obedi- 
ence to  a  vote  of  the  college  on  8  Oct.  1680 
(MirNK,  Coll.  of  PJiys.  1878,  iii.  p.  328). 
Pennant,  however,  asserts,  on  the  authority 
of  Dr.  Richard  Warren,  that  in  1699  Cutler's 
executors  made  a  demand  on  the  college  of 
7,000/.,  which  sum  was  supposed  to  include 
the  money  actually  lent,  the  money  pretended 
to  be  given  but  set  down  as  a  debt  in  Cutler's 
books,  and  the  interest  on  both.  The  exe- 
cutors were  prevailed  on  to  accept  2,OOOZ. 
from  the  college,  and  remitted  the  other  five. 
The  college  afterwards  obliterated  the  inscrip- 
tion which  in  the  warmth  of  its  gratitude  it 
had  placed  beneath  the  figure,  'OmnisCutleri 
cedat  labor  Amphitheatre '  (PENNANT,  Some 
Account  of  London,  3rd  edit.  pp.  372-3).  One 
of  his  last  acts  was  to  rebuild  in  1682  the 
north  gallery  in  the  church  of  St.  Margaret, 
Westminster,  his  own  parish,  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor.  He  also  gave  an  annual  sum  of 
37 /.  to  the  parish  for  their  relief.  After  a 
long  illness  Cutler  died  on  15  April  1693, 
aged  85,  worth  300,000£.  according  to  Lut- 
trell.  He  was  buried  at  St.  Margaret's, 
Westminster,  and  although  he  himself  de- 
sired 'to  be  buryed  without  anysort  of  pompe,' 
the  almost  incredible  sum  of  7,666/.  is  said  to 
have  been  expended  on  his  funeral.  His  will 
is  not  wanting  in  philanthropy.  By  his  first 
wife,  Elicia,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Tipping, 
knt.,  of  Wheattield,  Oxfordshire  (marriage 
license  dated  26  July  1669),  he  had  an  only 
daughter  Elizabeth,who  married  Charles  Bod- 
ville  Robartes,  earl  of  Radnor,  and  died  issue- 
less  on  13  Jan.  1696.  She  had  married  without 
her  father's  consent,  but  two  days  before  his 
death  he  sent  for  her  and  her  husband  and 
'  told  them  he  freely  forgave  them  and  had 
settled  his  estate  to  their  satisfaction.'  He 
married  secondly  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Sir  Thomas  Foote,  lord  mayor 
of  London  in  1650,  and  one  of  Cromwell's 
knights.  The  only  child  of  this  marriage,  a 
daughter  named  also  Elizabeth,  became  the 
wife  of  Sir  William  Portman,  hart.,  K.B.,  of 
Orchard,  Somersetshire,  and  brought  him  a 


fortune  of  30,000/.  She  died  before  her  father,, 
leaving  no  children.  The  portrait  of  Cutler 
at  Grocers'  Hall  is  that  of  a  good-looking  man 
in  a  black  wig.  Arbuthnot's  anecdote  of  his 
stockings  is  well  known :  '  Sir  John  Cutler 
had  a  pair  of  black  worsted  stockings  which 
his  maid  darned  so  often  with  silk  that  they 
became  at  last  a  pair  of  silk  stockings.'  Wy- 
cherley,  his  contemporary  and  possibly  his- 
debtor,  has  addressed  a  copy  of  verses  to  him, 
called  '  The  Praise  of  Avarice.' 

[Heath's  Some  Account  of  the  Company  of 
Grocers,  2nd  edit.  pp.  24-5,  29,  134,  298-307; 
Le  Neve's  Pedigrees  of  Knights,  Harl.  Soc.  viii. 
75;  Burke's  Extinct  Baronetage,  p.  147;  Pope's 
Works  (El win  and  Courthope),  iii.  154  ;  Munk's- 
Coll.  of  Phys.(1878),i.  250-1,  iii.  328;  Pennant's 
Some  Account  of  London,  3rd  edit.  pp.  372-3, 
441-2;  Brayley's  Londiniana,  iv.  138;  Ward's 
Lives  of  the  Professors  of  Gresham  College,  i. 
174 ;  Birch's  Hist,  of  the  Royal  Society,  i.  484-5;. 
Boyle's  Works,  v.  322  ;  Jones's  Hist,  of  Hare- 
wood,  pp.  61,  66,  149,  150,  200,  270-79;  Notes 
and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  ii.  16;  Lysons's  Magna 
Britannia,  Cambridgeshire,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp. 
286-7  ;  Stow's  Survey  (Strype),  vol.  i.  bk.  i.  p. 
289  ;  Brayley  and  Britton's  Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,  vol.  x.  pt.  iii.  p.  416;  Pepys's  Diary 
(Bright),  ii.  132,  162,  349,  388;  Evelyn's  Diary 
(1850-2).  i.  331,  ii.  69,  73;  Thoresby's  Diary, 
i.  233,  300  ;  Luttrell's  Relation  of  State  Affairs 
(1857),  ii.  608,  iii.  23,  76,  78,  81,  87,  94,  125, 
126  ;  Will  reg.  in  P.  C.  C.  42,  Coker  ;  Cal.  State 
Papers  (Dom.  1660-1),  p.  429,  (Dom.  1663-4), 
p.  115;  Lysons's  Environs,  iii.  454,  iv.  257,371, 
388;  Wycherley's  Posthumous  Works  (1728), 
pt.  ii.  pp.  200-6 ;  Chester's  London  Marriage 
Licenses,  ed.  Foster,  369 ;  Household  Words, 
xii.  427-9.]  G.  G. 

CUTLER,  WILLIAM  HENRY  (b.  1792), 
musician,  born  in  London  in  1792,  was  taught 
music  by  his  father  at  a  very  early  age.  Be- 
fore he  was  five  years  old  he  could  play  a 
violin  concerto,  but  showing  more  talent  for 
the  spinet  he  had  some  lessons  on  that  in- 
strument from  J.  H.  Little,  and  subsequently 
on  the  pianoforte  from  G.  E.  Griffin.  About 
1799  he  learnt  singing  and  thorough  bass 
from  Dr.  Arnold,  and  in  1800  he  made  his 
first  appearance  at  a  concert  at  the  Haymar- 
ket  Theatre,  when  he  played  a  pianoforte 
concerto  by  Viotti.  In  1801  he  studied  at 
Cambridge  for  a  short  time  under  Busby,  but 
in  1803  he  was  placed  in  the  choir  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  on  leaving  which  he  studied 
the  theory  of  music  under  W.  Russell.  In 
1812  Cutler  took  the  degree  of  Mus.Bac.  at 
Oxford ;  his  exercise,  an  anthem,  '  O  praise 
the  Lord,'  was  performed  there  on  1  Dec. 
and  subsequently  published  by  subscription. 
In  1818  he  was  appointed  organist  of  St. 
Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  and  shortly  afterwards 


Cutpurse 


366 


Cuttinge 


adopted  the  Logierian  system  of  teaching 
music.  He  opened  an  academy  for  this  pur- 
pose, but  the  venture  was  unsuccessful,  and 
came  to  an  end  in  a  few  years'  time.  In 
1821  Cutler  sang  at  the  Drury  Lane  ora- 
torios, but  failed,  owing,  it  was  said,  to  ner- 
vousness. In  1823  he  resigned  his  post  at 
St.  Helen's,  and  became  organist — or,  as  he 
styled  it,  '  Maestro  di  Capella  '—of  Quebec 
Street  Chapel.  About  this  time  he  seems 
to  have  taught  in  Yarmouth  and  Norwich 
as  well  as  in  London  ;  he  is  last  heard  of  in 
the  latter  place  on  5  June  1824,  when  he 
gave  a  grand  concert  at  the  Opera  House, 
which  a  contemporary  describes  as '  the  most 
extraordinary  performance  of  the  season.' 
Braham  and  Pasta  both  sang,  but  in  spite 
of  this  the  affair  was  a  disastrous  failure. 
Cutler  afterwards  published  a  manifesto,  ex- 
plaining that  he  hoped  to  have  gained  both 
fame  and  money  by  this  venture,  but  the 
critics  declared  that  '  his  expose  is  even  more 
curious  than  his  oratorio,  and  he  has  conde- 
scended to  prove  that  however  bad  his  music 
may  be,  his  logic  and  his  English  are  even  [ 
worse.'  After  this  Cutler  disappears  without  | 
leaving  any  trace,"  even  the  date  of  his  death 
being  unknown.  He  published  some  mis- 
cellaneous music  (a  list  of  which  is  given  in 
the  anonymous  'Dictionary  of  Musicians,'  ed.  ' 
1827),  but  none  of  it  is  at  all  remarkable. 

[Diet,  of  Musicians,  ed.  1827,  p.  195;  Har- 
monicon,  July  1824;  London  Magazine,  July 
1824.]  W.  B.  S. 

CUTPURSE,  MOLL.  [See  FKITH, 
MART.] 

CUTTANCE,  SIB  ROGER  (fl.  1650- 
1669),  captain  in  the  navy,  a  native  of  Wey- 
mouth,  was  in  June  1651  appointed  captain 
of  the  Pearl  frigate,  and  served  for  some 
months  under  the  command  of  Sir  George 
Ayscue.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Dutch 
war  in  May  1652,  he  was  transferred  to  the 
Sussex  of  40  guns,  and  commanded  her  till 
the  peace,  taking  part  in  the  battles  of  the 
Kentish  Knock,  28  Sept.  1652,  of  Portland, 
18  Feb.  1652-3,  and  off  the  Texel,  2-3  June 
and  31  July  1653.  In  1654  he  commanded 
the  Langport,  with  Blake,  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  assisted  in  the  reduction  of  Porto 
Farina,  4  April  1655  [see  BLAKE,  ROBERT]. 
In  October  1655  he  accompanied  the  general 
to  England,  returning  with  him  to  the  coast  of 
Spain  in  the  following  spring,  but  came  home 
again  with  Mountagu  and  Stayner  in  October 
1656.  In  May  1657  he  was  appointed  to  the 
Naseby,  in  which  ship  he  continued  for  the 
next  four  years,  for  the  greaterpart  of  the  time 
as  Mountagu's  flag  captain,  and  especially 


when,  in  May  1660,  the  Naseby  had  her  name 
changed  to  Royal  Charles,  and  brought  the 
king  to  England.  In  1661  he  moved,  with 
Mountagu,  then  Earl  of  Sandwich,  to  the 
Royal  James,  and  in  1665  to  the  Prince,  in 
which  Sandwich  hoisted  his  flag  as  admiral 
of  the  blue  squadron,  and  by  his  decisive 
conduct  in  the  battle  of  3  June  mainly  contri- 
buted to  the  defeat  and  rout  of  the  Dutch  [see 
MOUNTAGU,  EDWARD,  EARL  OF  SANDWICH]. 
On  the  return  of  the  fleet  Cuttance  was 
knighted  by  the  king,  1  July  1665.  The  Duke 
of  York  resigned  the  command  to  Sandwich, 
with  whom  Cuttance  still  continued  in  the 
position  afterwards  known  as  captain  of  the 
fleet.  It  was  Sandwich's  last  command  at 
sea  in  that  war,  owing,  it  was  freely  said,  to 
the  scandal  that  was  spread  abroad  about 
the  plundering  certain  Dutch  East  Indiamen 
that  were  captured.  Whatever  the  blame 
was,  Cuttance  shared  it,  and  indeed,  accord- 
ing to  Pepys,  was  the  really  guilty  person 
(PEPTS,  Diary,  25  Feb.  1667-8,  27  Dec.  1668). 
In  any  case  it  was  probably  considered  un- 
advisable  to  employ  him  again  afloat  at  that 
time,  and  of  any  civil  employment  he  may 
have  had  we  have  no  information.  In  the 
next  war,  1672,  when  Sandwich  again  hoisted 
his  flag,  Cuttance  was  no  longer  with  him ; 
but  whether  by  reason  of  death,  sickness,  or 
his  holding  some  office  on  shore,  does  not 
appear. 

In  1658  his  son,  after  serving  as  a  lieute- 
nant at  Porto  Farina  and  Santa  Cruz,  when 
in  command  of  a  ship  of  war  and  in  charge 
of  a  convoy  for  Bordeaux,  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  carried  into  San  Sebastian.  '  There,' 
wrote  his  father  (27  Dec.  1658),  '  he  is  closely 
confined  through  the  means  of  Captain  Beach's 
wife,  until  her  husband,  who  is  a  prisoner  in 
England,  is  set  at  liberty.'  Two  months  later 
he  was  exchanged  for  Beach,  who  after  the 
Restoration  returned  to  England,  and  served 
for  many  years  both  afloat  and  at  the  admi- 
ralty (CHARNOCK,  i.  51),  but  of  young  Cut- 
tance nothing  more  is  known. 

[Calendars  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1651- 
1667 ;  Pepys's  Diary,  passim  (see  Index) ;  Penn's 
Memorials  of  Sir  William  Perm.  The  memoir 
in  Charnock's  Biog.  Nav.  i.  12  is  valueless.] 

J.  K.  L. 

CUTTINGE,  FRANCIS  (16th  cent.), 
lutenist  and  musical  composer,  was  one  of 
the  most  distinguished  composers  of  lute 
music  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth and  the  beginning  of  that  of  James. 
Nothing  is  known  of  his  parentage,  but  fa- 
milies of  the  same  name  were  living  about 
this  period  in  Cornwall  and  Devonshire,  and 
one  William  Cuttinge,  a  native  of  East 


Cutts 


367 


Cutts 


Dereham,  Norfolk,  was  living  in  London, 
where  he  died  4  March  1599.  In  1596  Cut- 
tinge  contributed  several  pieces  to  William 
Barley's  '  New  Booke  of  Tabliture ; '  other 
manuscript  compositions  by  him  are  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum  (Eg.  2046, 
Add.  MS.  31392)  and  the  Oxford  Music 
School  Collection.  On  9  March  1607  Anne 
of  Denmark  wrote  to  Arabella  Stuart  that 
'  the  king  off  denmarks  gentleman  haith  in- 
sisted with  us,  for  the  licensing  your  seruant 
Thomas  Cottings  to  depart  from  you  but  not 
without  your  permission  to  our  brothers 
seruice,'  and  the  request  was  repeated  in  a 
letter  from  Prince  Henry :  '  The  queenes  ma. 
hath  commaunded  me  to  signifie  to  your  la. 
that  shee  would  haue  Cutting  your  la.  seruant 
to  send  to  the  king  of  Denmark  because  he 
desyred  the  queen  that  shee  would  send  him 
one  that  could  play  vpon  the  lute.'  It  seems 
possible  that  this  Thomas  Cuttinge  was  the 
same  as  Francis,  and  that  the  queen  mistook 
his  Christian  as  well  as  his  surname.  Ara- 
bella Stuart  yielded,  and  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  Cuttinge  went  to  Denmark,  though  if 
he  did  he  must,  like  Dowland  [q.  v.],  hare 
returned  before  long,  as  the  list  of  Prince 
Henry's  household  in  1610  contains  the  name 
of  '  Mr.  Cuttynge '  as  one  of  the  musicians. 
After  this  there  is  no  further  trace  of  him. 

[Harl.  MSS.  252,  642,  6986  ;  Add.  MS.  32490, 
T.  T.  49  ;  Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Norfolk,  x.  219 ; 
Somerset  House  Gazette,  ii.  27  ;  Preface  to  Dow- 
land's  First  Book  of  Airs  (Mus.  Ant.  Society) ; 
Visitations  of  Cornwall  and  Devon  (Harl.  Soc.) ; 
information  from  Mr.  W.  R.  Sims.]  W.  B.  S. 

CUTTS,  JOHN,  BARON  CFTTS  of  Gow- 
ran,  Ireland  (1661-1707),  lieutenant-general, 
was  second  son  of  Richard  Cutte  or  Cuttes  of 
Woodhall,  Arkesden,  an  Essex  squire  of  an 
old  family  owning  property  at  Arkesden  and 
Matching  in  that  county,  by  his  wife  Joan, 
daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Everard,  baronet,  of 
Much  Waltham,  Essex.  Richard  Cuttes  about 
1670  became  devised  of  the  Cambridgeshire 
estates  of  his  collateral  relative,  Sir  John 
Cutts,  baronet,  of  Childerley,  Cambridge- 
shire. His  second  son,  John,  was  probably 
born  in  1661,  at  Arkesden,  not  at  Matching 
as  often  stated  (for  particulars  and  pedigree 
see  Trans.  Essex  Arcfweol.  Soc.  iv.  31-42). 
He  entered  Catharine  Hall,  Cambridge,  as  a 
fellow-commoner  in  February  1676  (St.  Oath. 
Coll.  MSS.  inHist.  MSS.  Comm.  4th  Rep.  424), 
but  his  name  does  not  appear  among  the 
graduates  until  the  date  of  his  honorary 
degree  in  1690.  After  the  deaths  of  his 
father  and  elder  brother  Richard,  who  died 
unmarried,  he  succeeded  to  the  paternal 
estates,  which  he  states  were  then  worth 


2,000/.  a  year  {Trans.  Essex  Archceol.  Soc. 
ut  supra),  and  appears  to  have  been  in 
the  suite  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  at  the 
Hague  at  the  period  described  by  Macau- 
lay  in  'History  of  England,'  i.  531.  Cutts 
states  (t'£.)  that  '  in  the  year  Charles  II  died ' 
(1685)  he  broke  off  an  engagement  with 
Mrs.  Villiers,  at  the  express  desire  of  Wil- 
liam, prince  of  Orange,  conveyed  through  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth,  with  solemn  assurance 
of  high  reward  in  the  event  of  the  prince 
ever  coming  to  England.  Which  of  the  ladies 
whose  names  scandal  associated  with  William 
of  Orange  (STRICKLAND,  Queens  of  Eng- 
land, vii.  49  et  seq.)  is  here  meant  is  not  ap- 
parent from  Cutts's  hasty  memoranda.  Later 
in  the  same  year  Cutts,  who  had  scholarly 
tastes  and  wrote  flowing  and  not  ungraceful 
verses,  made  his  first  appearance  in  print,  in 
England,  10  Nov.  1685,  in  '  La  Muse  de  Ca- 
valier ;  or  an  Apology  for  such  Gentlemen  as 
make  Poetry  their  Diversion  not  their  Busi- 
ness, in  a  letter  by  a  scholar  of  Mars  to  one 
of  Apollo.'  The  letter,  which  is  in  rhyme, 
alludes  to  some  anonymous  critic,  who  had 
objected  to  soldiers  wielding  the  pen,  and 
accused  Cutts  of  '  railing  against  the  stage 
and  court,'  and  to  whom  there  is  an  indecent 
rejoinder  appended.  Next  year  Cutts  was 
among  the  English  volunteers  serving  under 
Charles,  duke  of  Lorraine,  against  the  Turks 
in  Hungary.  He  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  heroism  -at  the  siege  and  capture 
of  Buda  in  July  1686,  for  which  he  received 
the  appointment  of  '  adjutant-general '  to  the 
Duke  of  Lorraine,  stated  to  have  been  the  first 
military  commission  he  ever  held  (Compleat 
Hist,  of  Europe,  1707,  p.  455).  A  passage 
in  Addison's  '  Musse  Anglican* '  is  said  to 
refer  to  Cutts  having  been  the  first  to  plant 
the  imperialist  flag  on  the  walls  of  Buda. 
In  March  1687  he  published  in  London  his 
'  Poetical  Exercises,  written  on  several  oc- 
casions,' with  a  dedication  to  Mary,  princess 
of  Orange.  Some  extracts  from  this  little 
book  are  given  by  Horace  Walpole  in  '  Royal 
and  Noble  Authors,'  v.  220-2.  It  also  con- 
tains a  piece  dedicated  to  the  Duchess  of 
Monmouth,  who  had  asked  Cutts's  opinion  of 
Boileau's  poems,  and  a  few  songs  '  set  by  His 
Majesty's  Servants,  Mr.  Abel  and  Mr.  King.' 
In  March  1688,  Narcissus  Luttrell  records 
that '  Mr.  Cutts  is  gone  to  Holland,  and  made 
lieutenant-colonel  of  a  regiment  there  '  (Re- 
lation of  State  Affairs  (1857),  i.  435).  A 
small  portrait  of  Cutts,  taken  by  the  court 
painter  Wissing,  somewhere  about  this  time, 
is  now  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and 
was  engraved  among  Richardson's  portraits. 
It  represents  a  handsome  young  fellow,  with 
dark  hazel  eyes,  and  features  less  aquiline 


Cutts 


368 


Cutts 


than  in  later  likenesses,  in  silvered  corslet, 
lace  neckcloth,  and  dark  wig.  General  Hugh 
Mackay  of  the  Dutch  service,  who  knew 
Cutts  well,  described  him  a  year  or  two  later 
as  'pretty  tall,  lusty  and  well  shaped,  an 
agreable  companion,  with  abundance  of  wit, 
affable  and  familiar,  but  too  much  seized  with 
vanity  and  self-conceit,'  which  was,  no  doubt, 
a  truthful  epitome  of  his  character.  Cutts 
was  one  of  '  the  gentlemen  of  most  orthodox 
principles  in  church  and  state '  who  returned 
to  England  with  William  of  Orange  at  the 
revolution,  his  rank  being  that  of  lieutenant- 
colonel  in  a  regiment  of  English  foot,  formed 
in  Holland  by  Colonel  Sidney,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Romney,  and  colonel  1st  foot  guards. 
Of  this  regiment — which  was  not  one  of  the 
six  so-called  '  Holland '  regiments,  and  was 
disbanded  later — Cutts  soon  became  colonel, 
but  his  name  has  not  been  found  in  the 
War  Office  (Home  Office)  military  entry 
books  of  the  period.  In  January  1690  he 
was  ordered  to  complete  his  regiment  to  a 
hundred  men  per  company,  and  in  March 
proceeded  with  it  to  Ireland.  Before  leaving, 
'  the  king  made  him  a  grant  of  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  Jesuits  in  certain  counties '  (Re- 
lation of  State  Affairs  (1857),  ii.  24).  He 
served  through  the  campaign  of  that  year, 
signalised  himself  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne, 
and  was  wounded  during  the  siege  of  Lime- 
rick. Macaulay  states  that  at  the  Boyne 
Cutts  was  at  the  head  of  his  regiment,  since 
famous  as  the  5th  fusiliers  (Hist,  of  Engl. 
iii.  625).  There  is  no  proof  that  Cutts  was 
ever  in  that  regiment,  and  the  regiment 
known  then  and  after  as  '  Cutts's '  foot,  as 
stated  above,  was  one  of  those  afterwards 
disbanded.  On  6  Dec.  1690,  King  William 
'  was  pleased  to  confer  a  mark  of  favour  on 
Colonel  John  Cutts,'  by  creating  him  Baron 
Cutts  of  Gowran  in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland. 
About  the  same  time  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge conferred  on  him  the  honorary  degree 
of  LL.D.  On  18  Dec.  1690,  Cutts  married 
his  first  wife,  a  widow  with  a  large  jointure. 
She  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Clark, 
merchant,  of  London,  and  had  been  twice 
married  before,  first  to  John  Morley  of 
Glynde,  Sussex,  and  secondly  to  John  Trevor, 
secretary  of  state  to  Charles  II.  The  special 
license  is  extant,  and  describes  Cutts  as  a 
bachelor,  aged  twenty-nine,  and  the  lady  a 
widow,  aged  thirty.  Cutts  returned  to  the 
army  in  Ireland  in  July  1691,  and  succeeded 
to  the  command  of  the  Prince  of  Hesse- 
Darmstadt's  brigade  when  the  prince  was 
disabled  by  wounds  at  Aughrim.  He  com- 
manded the  troops  that  took  possession  of 
Limerick  on  its  surrender.  He  afterwards 
went  as  brigadier-general  to  Flanders,  and 


fought  at  the  battle  of  Steinkirk,  where  his 
regiment  was  one  of  those  cut  to  pieces- 
in  Mackay's  division,  and  himself  was  grie- 
vously wounded  in  the  foot.  He  returned  to 
England  on  crutches,  and  soon  after  his  re- 
covery lost  his  wife,  who  died  19  Feb.  1693, 
her  jointure  of  2,500Z.  a  year  passing  away  to 
the  next  heir.  In  July  the  same  year  he  was 
reported  to  be  engaged  to  one  of  the  queen's 
maids  of  honour,  a  sister  of  the  notorious 
Lord  Mohun  (LTJTTRELL,  iii.  143),  but  the 
match  never  took  place.  The  same  year  he 
was  appointed  governor  of  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
Extracts  from  a  series  of  thirty-two  letters, 
addressed  by  Cutts  to  his  lieutenant-governor, 
Colonel  John  Dudley,  afterwards  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  have  lately  been  printed  by 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  from 
the  originals  in  possession  of  the  Wmthrop 
family.  They  extend  over  a  period  of  ten  years, 
and  afford  some  insight  into  Cutts's  ways. 
Dissimilar  as  they  were  in  many  respects — 
for  Dudley  had  been  bred  to  the  ministry  and 
had  much  of  the  puritan  about  him — the 
men  were  both  eager  place-hunters,  and  con- 
scious that  they  were  necessary  to  each  other. 
Cutts  is  constantly  stimulating  Dudley's  zeal 
by  promises  of  preferment,  and  exacting  in 
return  all  manner  of  services,  not  only  in 
managing  the  municipal  and  electoral  con- 
stituencies of  the  island,  but  in  paying  his 
bills,  pacifying  his  creditors,  who  appear  to 
have  never  been  wanting,  and  even  bottling 
his  wine.  Now  and  then  Dudley  is  taken 
to  task  with  some  vivacity,  but  the  coolness 
never  endured  long.  Unfortunately  the 
lieutenant-governor's  replies  are  not  forth- 
coming (Proc.  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.  1886).  Cutts 
was  one  of  the  brigadiers  in  the  disastrous 
Brest  expedition  of  1694.  He  accompanied 
Carmarthen  in  his  daring  reconnaissance,  in  a 
small  galley,  of  the  French  position  in  Cama- 
rets  Bay  (PEREGRINE  OSBORNE,  Marquis  of 
Carmarthen,  Narrative  Brest  Exp.  p.  14), 
and  was  wounded  at  the  third  landing  at 
Brest.  When  General  Talmash  died  of  his 
wounds,  Cutts  succeeded  him  as  colonel  of 
the  Coldstream  guards  on  3  Oct.  1694.  On 
the  death  of  Queen  Mary  in  December  of 
the  same  year,  Cutts,  who  appears  to  have 
indulged  his  poetic  tastes  amidst  all  the 
distractions  of  court  and  camp,  wrote  a 
monody,  a  rather  stilted  effusion,  which  ap- 
pears in '  State  Poems,'  p.  199.  In  the  spring 
of  1695  Cutts  was  sent  to  Flanders  as  one  of 
the  commissioners  for  settling  the  bank  of 
Antwerp,  and  in  the  summer  he  was  engaged 
at  the  siege  of  Namur,  where  his  splendid 
courage  throughout  the  siege,  and  particularly 
at  the  final  assault,  gained  him  the  honourable 
nickname  of  '  the  Salamander '  (MACAULAY, 


Cutts 


369 


Cutts 


Hist.  iv.  590-7).  Keturning  to  England, 
the  popular  hero  of  the  siege,  he  was  in 
constant  attendance  on  the  king's  person 
when  not  employed  on  military  duty.  Besides 
the  Earl  of  Portland,  he  was  the  only  witness 
of  William's  interview  with  the  conspirator 
Prendergrass  (ib.  666),  and  his  devotion  to 
the  king  in  defeating  Barkley's  plot  was  re- 
compensed by  the  gift  of  the  forfeited  manor 
of  Dumford,  said  to  be  worth  2,000/.  a  year, 
which  had  belonged  to  Caryll  [q.  v.],  the 
late  queen's  secretary,  and  which  Cutts  after- 
wards sold  to  Caryll's  brother  for  8,0001.  In 
1696,  Cutts  was  appointed  captain  of  the 
body  guard,  and  in  January  1697  he  mar- 
ried his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  only  daugh- 
ter of  Sir  Henry  Pickering,  baronet,  of  Whad- 
don,  Cambridgeshire.  She  is  described  as  pos- 
sessing 1,400/.  a  year  (LtTTTRELL,  iv.  174). 
In  the  summer  of  1697  he  was  engaged  in 
the  negotiations  which  led  to  the  treaty  of 
Ryswick,  during  which  he  was  despatched 
on  a  mission  to  Vienna.  He  brought  home 
the  welcome  tidings  of  peace,  and  a  few 
weeks  later  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his 
young  wife,  who  died  on  23  Nov.  1697,  after 
giving  birth  to  a  dead  child.  She  was  only 
eighteen,  and  is  described  by  Bishop  Atter- 
bury,  who  preached  her  funeral  sermon,  as 
a  young  person  of  great  piety  (ATTERBTJRY, 
Sermons  and  Discourses,  i.  sermon  vi. )  Nahum 
Tate  addressed  to  Cutts  '  a  consolatory  poem 
...  on  the  death  of  his  most  accomplished 
lady,'  and  John  Hopkins  published  an  elegy 
at  the  same  time  (1698).  An  allegorical 
print  designed  by  Thomas  Wall,  and  engraved 
in  mezzotint  by  B.  Lens,  suggested  by  Tate's 
poem,  is  described  in  Noble's  continuation  of 
Granger's  '  Biog.  Hist.'  i.  369-70.  On  4  Jan. 
1698  the  palace  at  Whitehall  was  burned 
down,  on  which  occasion  Cutts,  combating  the 
flames  with  the  wretched  appliances  then 
available,  at  the  head  of  his  Coldstreamers, 
was  as  conspicuous  as  he  had  been  in  the 
breach  at  Namur.  In  1699  he  addressed 
to  the  king  a  curious  letter  on  the  subject 
of  his  debts,  which  some  years  ago  was 
printed  in  the  'Transactions  of  the  Essex 
Society,'  from  an  original  then  in  possession 
of  Mr.  W.  W.  Cutts  of  Clapham.  In  this 
letter  Cutts  estimates  his  debts  at  17,500/. 
He  reminds  the  king  of  many  promises,  and 
begs  that  his  confidence  may  be  respected,  as 
he  has  never  betrayed  his  majesty's  secrets. 
In  1700  Cutts  was  engaged  in  a  dispute  with 
the  burgesses  of  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  in 
respect  of  their  having  returned  a  certain 
mayor  after  another  person  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  office  by  Cutts.  The  case  was 
tried  at  nisi  prius  before  Lord-chief-justice 
Holt,  on  7  May  1700,  when  the  jury  found  a 
VOL.  xin. 


special  verdict.  A  little  later,  Richard  Steele, 
who  was  Cutts's  private  secretary,  and  was 
indebted  to  him  for  his  company  in  Lord 
Lucas's  fusiliers,  dedicated  to  Cutts  his '  Chris- 
tian Hero.'  Steele  subsequently  published 
in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  '  Tatler  some  of 
Cutts's  verses,  as  the  productions  of  '  Honest 
Cynthio.'  As  brigadier-general,  Cutts  ac- 
companied Marlborough  to  Holland  in  1701. 
In  March  1702  he  became  a  major-general 
on  the  English  establishment,  and  lieutenant- 
general  the  year  after  (Home  Office  Mili- 
tary Entry  Books,  vol.  v.)  After  a  brief  visit 
to  England  in  the  spring  of  1702,  he  re- 
turned to  Holland  bearing  the  tidings  of 
the  combined  declaration  of  hostilities,  which 
formally  opened  the  war  of  the  Spanish  suc- 
cession. He  bore  an  active  part  in  the 
ensuing  operations,  and  won  fresh  fame  by 
the  capture  of  Fort  St.  Michael,  a  detached 
outwork  of  the  important  fortress  of  Ven- 
loo  in  Guelderland,  by  a  sudden  assault  on 
18  Sept.  1702.  The  achievement  was  vari- 
ously regarded.  Cutts's  enemies,  and  they 
were  many,  viewed  it  as  a  vain-glorious  act 
of  one  who,  in  the  words  of  Swift,  was '  brave 
and  brainless  as  the  sword  he  wears.'  Nor 
was  this  idea  altogether  scouted  in  the  army, 
where  Cutts's  romantic  courage  rendered  him 
popular.  Captain  Parker  of  the  royal  Irish, 
who  was  one  of  the  storming  party,  after  de- 
scribing the  onrush  of  the  assailants  '  like 
madmen  without  fear  'or  wit,'  winds  up  by 
saying :  '  Thus  were  the  unaccountable  orders 
of  my  Lord  Cutts  as  unaccountably  executed, 
to  the  great  astonishment  of  the  whole  army 
and  of  ourselves  when  we  came  to  reflect 
upon  what  we  had  done;  however,  had  not 
several  unforeseen  accidents  concurred,  not 
a  man  of  us  could  have  escaped'  (Captain 
Parker's  Memoirs').  Probably  Cutts,  the 
hero  of  many  assaults,  had  measured  the 
chances  more  truly  than  his  critics.  In  any 
case,  the  enterprise  succeeded.  It  was,  as 
Cutts  suggests  in  a  modest  and  soldierlike 
letter  to  Lord  Nottingham,  the  first  real  blow 
struck  at  the  enemy.  Cutts's  persistent  de- 
tractor, Swift,  who  wrote  of  him  as  '  about 
fifty,  and  the  vainest  old  fool  alive,'  seized 
the  occasion  for  a  scurrilous  lampoon,  en- 
titled'Ode  to  a  Salamander,' which  gave  deep 
offence  to  Cutts's  friends.  Cutts  had  sat  for 
the  county  of  Cambridge  in  five  successive 
parliaments,  from  1689  to  1701,  and  on  one 
occasion,  in  1693,  had  been  nearly  unseated 
on  petition  (see  Commons'  Journals,  xi.  27, 
46,  84,  90-3).  In  the  first  parliament  sum- 
moned after  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne  he 
was  returned  for  the  borough  of  Newport, 
Isle  of  Wight,  for  which  he  sat  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  Cutts  remained  in  com- 

B   B 


Cutts 


37° 


Cutwode 


mand  of  the  English  troops  when  Marl- 
borough  went  home  in  the  winter  of  1702-3, 
and  subsequently  made  the  campaign  of  1703. 
WVien  the  troops  again  went  into  winter 
quarters  he  returned  home,  and  appears  not 
to  have  rejoined  the  army  until  after  its  ar- 
rival in  Bavaria.  Queen  Anne  is  stated  to  have 
made  him  a  present  of  1,000/.  out  of  her  privy 
purse  before  starting.  He  was  third  in  com-  ! 
mand  at  the  battle  of  Blenheim,  where  his  divi-  ] 
sion  was  hotly  engaged  throughout  the  day. 
An  English  brigade  of  his  division,  Row's, 
supported  by  a  brigade  of  Hessians,  com- 
menced the  action  by  an  attack  on  the  village 
of  Blenheim.  In  the  distribution-list  of  the 
queen's  bounty  after  the  victory  Cutts's  name 
appears  as  senior  of  the  four  lieutenant-gene- 
rals with  the  army  who  received  240/.  each 
as  such  (Treasury  Papers,  xciii.  79,  in  Public 
Record  Office).  Blenheim  was  Cutts's  last 
fight.  Early  in  the  following  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  in  Ireland  under 
the  Duke  of  Ormonde,  a  post  considered  to 
be  worth  6,000/.  a  year  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
7th  Rep.  246).  He  was  cordially  received  by 
Ormonde,  and  was  sworn  in  one  of  the  lords 
justices ;  but  his  health  was  much  broken, 
and  he  appears  to  have  been  aggrieved  at 
removal  from  more  active  scenes.  According 
to  some  accounts  (Monthly  Misc.  i.)  he  con- 
tracted a  third  marriage,  but  of  this  there 
are  no  particulars.  He  died  in  Dublin,  rather 
suddenly,  on  26  Jan.  1707,  and,  his  detrac- 
tors said,  left  not  enough  money  to  bury  him 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  7th  Rep.  ut  supra).  He 
was  interred  in  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
but  no  trace  can  be  found  of  any  monument 
having  ever  been  erected  to  him  (Notes  and 
Queries,  oth  ser.  x.  498).  George  Montague, 
the  friend  of  Horace  Walpole  and  a  grandson 
of  the  first  Lady  Cutts  by  a  former  husband 
(Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  8th  Rep.  (2),  112-13), 
appears  to  .have  intended  to  erect  a  monu- 
ment to  Lord  Cutts  somewhere,  for  which 
Walpole  wrote  an  epitaph,  but  there  is  no 
proof  that  the  design  was  ever  carried  fur- 
ther. Cutts  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
one  of  the  lords  justices  of  the  kingdom  of 
Ireland,  commander-in-chief  of  the  king's 
forces  there,  a  lieutenant-general  on  the  Eng- 
lish and  Irish  establishments,  colonel  of  the 
Coldstream  guards  and  of  a  regiment  of  royal 
dragoons  in  Ireland  (afterwards  disbanded), 
captain  of  the  king's  body  guard  of  gentle- 
men-at-arms, and  governor  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight.  He  left  no  issue  by  either  of  his 
wives.  Besides  his  elder  brother,  who,  as 
stated  before,  predeceased  him,  Cutts  had  three 
sisters  :  Anne,  who  married  John  Withers  of 
the  Middle  Temple,  and  died  young;  Mar- 
garet, who  married  John  Acton  of  Basing- 


stoke ;  and  Joanna,  who  was  unmarried. 
Joanna  Cutts  appears  to  have  remonstrated 
with  Swift  on  account  of  his  persistent  abuse 
of  her  brother  (SwiFT,  Works,  ii.  395),  and 
her  name  appears  in  the  '  Calendar  of  Trea- 
sury Papers,'  1708-14,  as  her  late  brother's 
representative  in  respect  of  certain  outstand- 
ing claims  for  sums  expended  on  Carisbrook 
Castle  during  his  governorship  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight. 

[Biographical  notices  of  Lord  Cutts  are  com- 
paratively few  and  brief,  and  mostly  exhibit 
some  confusion  of  persons  and  dates.  Materials 
•will  be  found  in  Essex  Archaeol.  Soc.  Transac- 
tions, vol.  iv. ;  London  Gazettes,  1688-1706  ;  Bur- 
net's  Hist,  of  his  own  Time;  Narcissus  Luttrell, 
Relation  of  State  Affairs  (1857) ;  D'Auvergne's 
Histories  of  the  Flauders  Campaigns ;  Macaulay's 
Hist,  of  England,  vols.  iii.  iv.  v.  and  the  works 
therein  referred  to ;  in  the  published  lives  of 
King  William  and  Marlborough,  and  in  Marl- 
borough  Despatches,  where  the  notices  are  few. 
The  letters  to  Colonel  Dudley  published  in  the 
Massachusetts  Hist.  Soc.  Transactions  may  also 
be  mentioned.  These  have  been  issued  as  a 
separate  reprint.  In  the  Foreign  Office  Records 
in  the  Public  Record  Office  incidental  particu- 
lars will  be  found  in  Treaty  Papers  80.  81,  82, 
and  under  Flanders,  128-9.  The  military  re- 
cords offered  very  little  information  respecting 
him.  Autograph  letters  in  Cutts's  peculiarly 
tall,  bold  handwriting  are  to  be  found  in  Brit. 
Mus.  Add.  MSS.  28880,  28900,  28901,  28911, 
28913-14,  28926  (letters  to  J.  Ellis,  1696-1703), 
29588-9  (letters  to  Lord  Nottingham  1702-3), 
and  15896  (letter  to  Lord  Rochester  1702).  A 
large  number  of  Cutts's  letters  appear  to  be 
among  the  Marquis  of  Ormonde's  papers  at  Kil- 
kenny Castle,  of  which  an  explanation  is  given 
in  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  3rd  Rep.  426,  and  which 
are  noted,  but  no  extracts  given,  in  8th  Rep.] 

H.  M.  C. 

CUTWODE,  THOMAS  (fl.  1599),  poet, 
published  in  1599  a  very  curious  poem  en- 
titled 'Caltha  Poetarum:  or  The  Bumble 
Bee,'8vo,  consisting  of  187  seven-line  stanzas. 
Prefixed  is  a  prose  address  '  To  the  Conceited 
Poets  of  our  Age/  which  is  followed  by  some 
verses  headed  '  G.  S.  in  commendation  of  the 
author.'  The  poem  shows  some  skill  of  ver- 
sification and  archness  of  fancy ;  but  as  the 
veiled  personal  allusions  are  now  unintelli- 
gible, it  is  tedious  to  read  through  the  187 
stanzas.  Occasionally  Cutwode  is  somewhat 
licentious.  His  lapses  from  the  path  of  mo- 
desty are  not  so  serious  as  Warton  represents 
(Hist.  ofEngl.  Poetry,  ed.  Hazlitt,  iv.  370)  ; 
but  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  disap- 
proved of  the  poem,  and  in  June  1599  ordered 
it  to  be  committed  to  the  flames,  with  Mars- 
ton's  '  Pygmalion'  and  Marlowe's  translation 
of  Ovid's  '  Epistles.'  In  1815  a  reprint  of '  Cal- 


Cwichelm 


371 


Cynegils 


tha  Poetarum'  was  presented  to  the  Rox- 
burghe  Club  by  Richard  Heber. 

[Eitson's  Bibl.  Poet. ;  Arber's  Transcript,  iii. 
677 ;  Collier's  Bibl.  Cat.  i.  432.]  A.  H.  B. 

CWICHELM  (d.  636),  king  of  the  West 
Saxons,  eldest  son  of  Cynegils  [q.  v.],  was 
associated  with  his  father  in  the  kingship  in 
614,  and  with  him  inflicted  a  severe  defeat 
on  the  Britons  at  Beandun,  probably  Bamp- 
ton  in  Oxfordshire,  slaying  two  thousand  and 
sixty-five  of  the  enemy  (A.-S.  Chron.  sub  an. 
614).  Fearful  of  the  rapidly  growing  power 
of  Eadwine,  king  of  Northumbria,  and  con- 
scious probably  that  he  was  about  to  attack 
the  West-Saxon  kingdom  [see  CYNEGILS], 
Cwichelm  in  626  sent  an  assassin  named 
Eumer  to  slay  him.  Burner  found  Eadwine 
holding  his  Easter-court  near  the  Derwent, . 
and  obtained  an  audience  by  feigning  to  bring 
a  message  from  his  master ;  he  attacked  the 
king  with  a  poisoned  dagger,  and  would 
have  slain  him  had  not  the  faithful  thegn 
Lilla  sacrificed  his  own  life  for  the  king 
(B^DA,  H.  E.  ii.  9).  Cwichelm  shared  the 
defeat  inflicted  on  his  father  by  Eadwine. 
He  assisted  him  in  his  victorious  war  against 
the  East  Saxons,  and  in  the  fierce  and  unde- 
cided battle  with  the  Mercian  king  Penda  at 
Cirencester.  In  636,  the  year  after  his  father 
had  received  Christianity,  he  too  was  bap- 
tised by  Birinus  at  Dorchester  in  Oxford- 
shire. He  died  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
leaving  a  son  Cuthred  [see  CENWEALH].  Cwi- 
chelm's  memory  is  preserved  by  Cwichelms- 
hloewe  (Scutchamfly),  a  mound  covered  with 
a  clump  of  trees  in  the  midst  of  the  Berkshire 
hills,  about  midway  between  Wallingford 
and  Ashbury. 

[Bseda's  Hist.  Eccl.  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Anglo- 
Saxon  Chron.  (Rolls  Ser.) ;  Florence  of  Wor- 
cester (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon 
(Mon.  Hist.  Brit.) ;  Parker's  Early  History  of 
Oxford  (Oxford  Hist.  Soc.)]  W.  H. 

C YBI,  CUBI,  or  KEBI  (  /.  560  P),  saint, 
was  one  of  the  more  famous  of  the  great 
host  of  Welsh  saints  who  flourished  during 
the  sixth  century.  His  existence  may  be  re- 
garded as  proved  by  the  foundations  always 
connected  with  his  name,  but  the  details  of 
his  life,  as  told  by  the  hagiographers,  are 
not  trustworthy.  He  is  said  to  have  sprung 
from  a  noble  Cornish  stock,  and  to  have 
been,  through  his  mother  Gwen,  a  cousin 
of  St.  David.  The  different  genealogies  of 
the  saint  do  not,  however,  entirely  agree,  and 
as  there  were  other  districts  besides  the  mo- 
dern county  which  were  known  as  Cornwall, 
and  with  which  the  saint  is  equally  likely  to 
be  connected,  his  Cornish  origin  also  has 


sometimes  been  disputed.  It  is  said  that  he 
spent  much  of  his  early  life  in  Gaul,  and 
went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem  ;  but  the 
latter  is  almost  as  unlikely  as  the  story  that 
he  was  consecrated  bishop  by  Hilary  of  Poi- 
tiers, who  flourished  two  centuries  earlier 
than  he.  He  is  then  said  to  have  returned 
to  his  native  land,  and,  after  various  adven- 
tures in  Gwent,  to  have  betaken  himself  to 
Ireland.  Thence  he  was  expelled  by  a  wicked 
chief,  Crubthir  Fintam,  and  compelled  to  put 
to  sea  with  his  disciples  in  an  open  boat.  He 
was  miraculously  saved  from  a  tempest,  and 
landed  in  Anglesea,  then  under  the  power 
of  the  '  island  dragon,'  Maelgwn,  king  of 
Gwynedd,  whom  we  know,  from  Gildas,  his 
contemporary,  to  have  flourished  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixth  century.  At  first  Mael- 
gwii  was  hostile,  but  ultimately  proved  a 
good  friend  to  him.  On  the  island  on  which 
the  town  of  Holyhead  is  now  built,  and 
which  Maelgwn  himself  perhaps  granted  to 
the  saint,  Cybi  found  a  remote  and  congenial 
site  for  the  great  Celtic  monastery  over  which 
he  became  abbot  and  bishop,  and  with  which 
he  is  chiefly  connected.  The  island  still  re- 
tains in  Welsh  the  name  of  Ynys  Gybi,  and 
Holyhead  itself  of  Caergybi.  There  Cybi 
lived  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  and  there  he  was 
buried.  The  parish  church  of  the  modern 
town  still  retains  its  dedication  to  him.  The 
names  of  his  followers,  such  as  Caffo,  appear 
among  the  saints  giving  name  to  neighbour- 
ing parishes  in  Anglesea.  Three  Llangybis, 
in  widely  different  parts  of  Wales  (Carnar- 
vonshire, Cardiganshire,  and  Monmouth- 
shire), are  named  after  the  saint.  The  day 
of  St.  Cybi  is  8  Nov. 

[Vita  Sancti  Kebi  in  Rev.  W.  J.  Rees's  Lives 
of  the  Cambro-British  Saints,  pp.  183-7,  from 
MS.  Cott.  Vespasian  A.  xiv. ;  Professor  R.  Rees's 
Essay  on  the  Welsh  Saints,  p.  266.]  T.  F.  T. 

CYFEIAWG.     [See  CIMELLIATTC.] 
CYMBELINE.     [See  CUNOBELINUS.] 

CYNEGILS  or  KINEGILS  (d.  643), 
king  of  the  West  Saxons,  the  son  of  Ceolilc 
[q.  v.],  succeeded  his  uncle  Ceolwulf  in  611 
(A.-S.  Chron.  sub  an.)  His  accession  was 
followed  by  an  inroad  of  Britons  into  the 
West-Saxon  kingdom.  In  614  the  invaders, 
probably  striking  over  the  Cotswolds  by  Ciren- 
cester, and  perhaps,  as  in  early  years,  in  al- 
liance with  the  Hwiccan,  advanced  as  far  as 
Beandun,  which  has  been  identified  with 
Bampton,  about  two  miles  north  of  the  Isis. 
It  may  be  taken  for  granted  that  this  inroad 
was  connected  with  the  fact  that  in  this 

B  B  2 


Cynegils 


372 


Cynewulf 


year  Cwichelm  [q.  v.],  the  son  of  Cynegils, 
was  associated  with  his  father  in  the  king- 
ship. The  two  kings  met  the  Britons  at 
Bampton,  and  defeated  them  with  great 
slaughter.  The  rapid  growth  of  the  power 
of  Eadwine,  the  Northumbrian  king,  endan-  | 
gered  the  independence  of  the  West-Saxon  : 
monarchy.  Already  master  of  the  Trent 
valley,  Eadwine,  by  his  marriage  with  the 
sister  of  Eadbald,  king  of  Kent,  while  threat- 
ening the  dominion  of  Cynegils  from  the 
north,  cut  him  off  from  the  chance  of  an 
alliance  in  the  south.  How  fully  conscious 
the  West-Saxon  kings  were  of  their  danger 
is  proved  by  the  attempt  of  Cwichelm  to 
procure  the  assassination  of  Eadwine.  The 
attempt  failed,  and  in  626  Eadwine  made 
war  on  Cynegils,  defeated  him,  and  com- 
pelled him  to  acknowledge  his  supremacy 
(B^EDA,  H.  E.  11.  9).  About  this  time  Cyne- 

fils  overthrew  the  two  kings  of  the  East 
axons  who  had  succeeded  their  father  Sse- 
berht ;  the  two  kings  were  slain  in  the  battle, 
and  it  is  said  that  almost  their  whole  army, 
which  was  far  inferior  in  strength  to  the 
enemy,  was  destroyed  (HEX.  HUNT.  p.  716). 
A  fresh  danger  threatened  the  West-Saxon 
kingdom  when  Penda  of  Mercia  had  esta- 
blished his  power  in  the  central  portion  of 
the  island.  In  628  the  Mercian  king  invaded 
the  dominions  of  Cynegils,  and  a  fierce  battle 
was  fought  at  Cirencester.  After  a  day's 
fighting,  in  which  neither  side  gained  any  de- 
cisive advantage,  the  kings  the  next  morning 
made  a  treaty.  The  terms  of  this  treaty  are 
not  known.  The  site  of  the  battle  shows 
that  the  immediate  purpose  of  Penda's  inva- 
sion was  to  gain  the  land  of  the  Hwiccan,  and 
it  is  probable  that  this  treaty  handed  it  over 
to  Mercia,  for  it  certainly  formed  part  of  the 
dominions  of  Penda's  son  Wulf  here.  During 
the  reign  of  Cynegils,  Birinus  preached  the 
gospel  to  the  West  Saxons,  and  in  635  the 
king  became  his  convert.  Cynegils  was  bap- 
tised at  Dorchester  in  Oxfordshire,  Oswald, 
the  Northumbrian  king,  who  was  about  to 
marry  his  daughter,  standing  his  sponsor. 
After  his  baptism  he  founded  the  West-Saxon 
see  at  Dorchester,  acknowledging  Birinus  as 
the  bishop.  Oswald  took  part  in  the  grant 
of  Dorchester  to  the  bishop,  and  this  fact 
illustrates  the  continuance  of  the  North- 
umbrian supremacy.  The  work  of  Birinus 
prospered  during  the  rest  of  the  reign  of 
Cynegils,  several  churches  were  built,  and 
many  converts  were  made.  Cynegils  died  in 
643,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Cen- 
walh  [q.  v.] 

[Bseda's  Hist.  Eccl.  ii.  9,  iii.  7 ;  Anglo-Saxon 
Chron.  sub  ann. ;  Florence  of  Worcester,  i.  12, 
16, 17  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Henry  of  Huntingdon, 


pp.  715,  716,  719  (Mon.  Hist.  Brit.) ;  Green's 
Conquest  of  England,  pp.  238,  239,  259,  267.1 

W.H. 

CYNEWULF  (d.  785),  king  of  the  West 
Saxons,  of  the  royal  race,  took  the  leading 
part  in  the  expulsion  of  his  kinsman  Sige- 
berht from  the  throne  by  the  Witan  in  755, 
and  was  chosen  to  succeed  him,  Sigeberht 
being  allowed  to  reign  for  a  while  as  under- 
king  in  Hampshire.  He  fought  many  battles 
with  the  Welsh.  During  his  reign  the  Mer- 
cian power,  which  had  been  greatly  lessened 
by  the  consequences  of  ^Ethelbald's  defeat 
at  Burford  [see  CFTHRED],  began  to  revive 
under  Offa,  who  in  777  attacked  the  portion 
of  the  West-Saxon  territory  that  lay  to  the 
north  of  the  Thames.  Cynewulf  was  defeated 
at  Bensington  (Benson  in  Oxfordshire),  and 
the  battle  gave  the  conqueror  not  only  the 
district  north  of  the  river,  but,  according  to 
one  account,  the  land  that  lay  between  it  and 
the  Berkshire  hills  (Chron.  Abinc/don,  i.  14; 
PARKER).  After  he  had  reigned  about  thirty- 
one  years  Cynewulf  ordered  the  setheling 
Cyneheard,  the  brother  of  Sigeberht,  to  go 
into  banishment.  Cyneheard,  however,  ga- 
thered a  band  of  men,  and  hearing  that  the 
king  had  gone  to  Merton  in  Surrey  to  visit 
his  mistress,  and  had  taken  only  a  few  men 
with  him,  he  went  thither,  beset  the  house 
by  night,  and  surrounded  the  room  where 
the  king  was  before  his  men  were  aware  of 
it.  The  king  came  to  the  door,  defended  him- 
self desperately,  and  when  he  saw  the  aetheling 
rushed  forth,  fell  upon  him,  and  wounded  him 
sorely,  but  was  himself  slain  by  Cyneheard's 
men.  Then  Cyneheard  seized  Merton  and  made 
the  gates  fast.  In  the  morning  Osric  the  ealdor- 
man  and  Wiferth  the  late  king's  thegn  and 
others  of  his  men  came  against  the  setheling. 
He  tried  to  persuade  them  to  make  him  king, 
promising  them  gold  and  lands,  and  pointing 
out  that  many  of  their  kinsfolk  had  sworn  to 
stand  by  him.  They  answered  him  that  'no 
kinsman  was  dearer  to  them  than  their  lord, 
and  that  they  would  never  follow  his  mur- 
derer;'  and  so  they  fought  with  him  and  slew 
him  and  all  his  company  save  one  who  was 
the  ealdorman's  godson,  and  he  was  wounded. 
Then  Cynewulf  was  buried  at  Winchester, 
and  Beorhtric  [q.  v.]  was  chosen  to  reign  in 
his  stead.  Cyneheard  the  getheling  was  buried 
at  Axminster. 

[Anglo-Saxon  Chron.  sub  an.  755,  where  the 
story  of  the  death  of  Cynewulf  is  told  at  unusual 
length;  /Ethelweard's Chronicle,  cap.xviii.  (Mon. 
Hist.  Brit.) ;  Flor.  Wig.  i.  60  (Eng.  Hist.  Soc.) ; 
Chron.  Mon.  Abingdon,  i.  14  (Eolls  Series)  ; 
Parker's  Early  History  of  Oxford,  p.  109  (Oxford 
Hist.  Soc.)  ;  Freeman's  Old  English  History,  p. 
89;  Green's  History  of  England,  p.  419.]  W.  H. 


Cyples 


373 


Daborne 


CYPLES,  WILLIAM  (1831-1882),  phi- 
losophical writer,  was  born  on  31  Aug.  1831 
at  Longton  in  the  Staffordshire  potteries. 
His  parents  were  engaged  in  the  local  indus- 
try. He  educated  himself  with  the  help  of 
his  mother,  a  woman  of  unusual  strength  of 
character,  took  to  journalism,  edited  several 
provincial  newspapers,  and  contributed  to 
many  of  the  best  periodicals  of  the  day.  He 
published  two  volumes  of  verse,  '  Pottery 
Poems '  and  '  Satan  Restored,'  1859,  besides 
some  anonymous  novels.  He  had  for  many 
years  devoted  his  chief  thought  to  philoso- 
phy, and  had  been  encouraged  by  J.  S.  Mill 
and  G.  H.  Lewes.  In  1877  he  left  Notting- 
ham, where  he  had  long  resided,  for  London. 
Here  he  became  known  to  many  eminent 
thinkers,  and  in  1880  published  his  'Inquiry 
into  the  Process  of  Human  Experience  ;  at- 
tempting to  set  forth  its  lower  laws  with 
some  hints  as  to  the  higher  phenomena  of 
Consciousness.'  The  book  shows  thorough 
familiarity  with  the  psychological  researches 
of  Professor  Bain,  G.  H.  Lewes,  Mr.  Herbert 


Spencer,  and  others,  and  contains  many  ori- 
ginal and  acute  remarks  upon  the  topics  dis- 
cussed. Its  main  purpose,  however,  is  to  in- 
dicate the  defects  of  these  writers  in  regard 
to  higher  philosophy,  and  to  show  the  neces- 
sity of  finding  fuller  satisfaction  for  the  moral 
and  religious  aspirations.  Unfortunately,  it 
is  defaced  by  the  adoption  of  an  elaborate 
system  of  new  technical  phrases,  which  was 
a  stumbling-block  to  readers,  and  perhaps 
covered  some  real  looseness  of  thought.  It 
certainly  impeded  the  success  of  the  book, 
and  led  to  some  sharp  criticisms,  to  which 
Cyples  replied  forcibly  and  with  good  temper 
in  '  Mind  '  (v.  390).  He  was  disappointed  at 
the  want  of  recognition  of  his  prolonged  la- 
bours. Soon  afterwards  he  fell  into  ill-health, 
and  died  of  heart  disease  at  Hammersmith 
on  24  Aug.  1882.  He  was  a  man  of  great  re- 
I  finement  and  nobility  of  character.  A  novel 
[  by  him  called  'Hearts  of  Gold'  was  published 
posthumously  in  1883. 


[Mind,  v.  273,  390,  viii.  150.] 


L.  S. 


DABORNE,  ROBERT  (d.  1628),  drama- 
tist and  divine,  states  in  the  preface  to  '  A 
Christian  turn'dTurke,'1612,  that  his  descent 
was  '  not  obscure  but  generous,'  and  it  is 
probable  that  he  belonged  to  the  family  of 
Daborne  of  Guildford,  Surrey.  A  warrant 
was  granted  to  'Daborne  and  others  the 
queen's  servants,  4  Jan.  7  Jacobi,  to  bring 
up  and  practise  children  in  plays  by  the 
name  of  The  Children  of  the  Queen's  Revels  ' 
(CoLLiEK,  New  Facts).  Among  the  Dulwich 
MSS.  are  preserved  many  letters,  chiefly 
written  in  1613,  from  Daborne  to  Henslowe. 
It  appears  from  this  correspondence  that 
he  wrote  in  1613  four  unpublished  plays : 
(1)  'Machiavell  and  the  Devil;'  (2)  'The 
Arraignment  of  London,'  one  act  of  which 
was  by  Cyril  Tourneur ;  (3)  '  The  Bellman 
of  London ; '  (4)  '  The  Owl.'  In  the  spring 
of  1614  he  was  engaged  upon  a  play  called 
'  The  She  Saint.'  He  was  constantly  peti- 
tioning Henslowe  for  loans  and  advances, 
his  necessities  being  partly  due  to  some  law- 
suits in  which  he  was  involved.  On  more 
than  one  occasion  he  collaborated  with  Field 
and  Massinger.  There  is  extant  an  undated 
letter  (circa  1613)  in  which  the  three  friends 
implore  Henslowe  to  help  them  in  their '  vn- 
fortunate  extremitie'  by  the  loan  of  five 
pounds,  '  whowt  wch  wee  cannot  be  bayled.' 
On  4  July  1615  Daborne  and  Massinger  signed 


a  bond  to  pay  Henslowe  '  the  full  and  intier 
somm  of  three  powndes  of  lawfull  mony  of 
England,  at  or  upon  the  first  day  of  August 
next.'  Daborne  seems  to  have  had  much 
influence  with  Henslowe  and  to  have  some- 
times received  for  his  plays  a  higher  price 
than  the  penurious  old  manager  was  accus- 
tomed to  give.  It  is  not  known  at  what  date 
Daborne  took  orders,  but  he  published  in 
1618,  8vo,  '  A  Sermon  on  Zach.  ii.  7,'  which 
he  preached  at  Waterford.  From  one  of  his 
letters  to  Henslowe  it  appears  that  he  en- 
joyed the  patronage  of  Lord  Willoughby,  and 
to  that  nobleman  he  may  have  owed  his 
clerical  preferment.  He  became  chancellor 
of  Waterford  in  1619,  prebendary  of  Lismore 
in  1620,  dean  of  Lismore  in  1621,  and  died 
on  23  March  1627-8. 

Only  two  of  Daborne's  plays  are  extant, 
and  these  have  little  interest:  1.  'A  Chris- 
tian turn'd  Turke:  or  the  Tragicall  Liues 
and  Deaths  of  the  two  famous  Pyrates,  Ward 
and  Danseker,'  1612,  4to,  founded  on  An- 
drew Barker's  prose  narrative  of  the  pirates' 
adventures.  2.  '  The  Poor-man's  Comfort. 
A  Tragi-comedy.  As  it  was  divers  times 
Acted  at  the  Cock-pit  in  Drury  Lane  with 
great  applause.  Written  by  Robert  Dauborne, 
Master  of  Arts,'  1655,  4to,  of  which  there  is 
a  manuscript  copy  in  Egerton  MS.  1994. 
Some  commendatory  verses  by  Daborne  are 


Dacre 


374 


Dacre 


prefixed  to  C[kristopher]  B[rook]'s  'Ghost 
of  King  Richard  the'Third,'  1615.  In  '  The 
Time  Poets  '  he  is  thus  mentioned  : 

Dawborne  I  had  forgot,  and  let  it  be  : 
He  died  amphibious  by  the  ministry. 

[Alleyn  Papers,  pp.  48,  56-83  ;  Collier's  Me- 
moirs of  Edward  Alleyn,  pp.  120-1  ;  Hunter's 
Chorus  Vatum,  Addit.  MS.  24489,  ff.  262-4; 
Warner's  Catalogue  of  the  Dulwich  Manuscripts, 
pp.  37-49,  51,  141,  339  ;  Collier's  New  Facts 
regarding  the  Life  of  Shakespeare,  p.  40  ;  Cot- 
ton's Fasti  Eccles.  Hiberu.  i.  (1851)  146,  167, 
190.]  A.  H.  B. 

DACRE,  ANNE,  LADY.     [See  FIENES, 

ANNE,  d.  1595.] 


DACRE,  BARBARIXA,  LADY  (1768- 
1854).  [See  BRAND,  BARBARINA.] 

DACRE,  LORDS.  [See  FIEXES,  GREGORY, 
d.  1594  ;  FIEXES,  THOMAS,  1517-1541.] 

DACRE,  LEONARD  (d.  1573),  one  of 
the  promoters  of  the  northern  rebellion  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  the  second 
son  of  William,  lord  Dacre  of  Gilsland,  and 
brother  of  Thomas,  lord  Dacre.  He  became 
deeply  implicated  in  the  project  for  the  libe- 
ration of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  to  whom  he 
wrote  friendly  letters  in  1566,  and  who  dis- 
tinguished him  as  '  Dacres  with  the  croked 
bake  '  (HAYXES,  State  Papers,  p.  446).  On 
17  May  1569  his  nephew,  George,  lord  Dacre, 
was  accidentally  killed,  in  his  minority,  by 
the  fall  of  a  wooden  vaulting-horse  at  Thet- 
ford,  Norfolk.  The  nephew  was  then  in  ward 
to  Thomas,  duke  of  Norfolk,  and  his  three 
sisters,  coheiresses  to  his  vast  estates,  were 
married  to  the  three  sons  of  their  guardian, 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Leonard  Dacre  '  was 
very  angry  that  so  large  a  patrimony  should 
by  law  descend  unto  his  nieces  '  (CAMDEX, 
Annaies,  ed.  1625-9,  i.  222). 

On  the  breaking  out  of  the  rebellion  of 
1569  Dacre  repaired  to  court,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth,  although  she  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  secretly  associated  with  the  earls, 
admitted  him  to  her  presence  at  Windsor. 
He  professed  himself  to  be  a  faithful  subject, 
and  returned  to  the  north  avowedly  as  an 
adherent  of  Elizabeth,  but  really  with  the 
intention  of  joining  the  rebel  earls.  Their 
disorderly  flight  from  Hexham  convinced  him 
that  their  cause  was  desperate.  He  there- 
upon seized  the  castle  of  Greystock  and  other 
houses  belonging  to  the  Dacre  family,  forti- 
fied the  castle  of  Naworth  as  his  own  inheri- 
tance, and,  under  pretence  of  protecting  his 
own  and  resisting  the  rebels,  '  gathered  to- 
gether three  thousand  of  the  rank-riders  of 
the  borders,  and  some  others  which  were 


most  devoted  to  the  name  of  the  Dacres, 
which,  in  that  tract,  was  a  name  of  great 
reputation.'  Among  his  neighbours  he  ob- 
tained praise  for  his  distinguished  loyalty, 
and  on  24  Dec.  1569  he  was  actually  com- 
mended by  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  lieutenant- 
general  of  the  army  of  the  north,  for  his 
honourable  service  against  the  rebels  (SHARP, 
Memorials  of  the  "Rebellion  of  1569,  p.  117). 
The  council  of  the  north  was  better  ac- 
quainted with  his  real  character,  and  Lord 
Scrope  on  20  Jan.  1569-70  wrote  to  Cecil 
that  he  had  received  the  lord-lieutenant's 
orders  '  for  the  getting  of  Leo.  Dacres  into 
safe  custodie,'  which  he  declared  '  would  be 
very  hard  to  come  to,  lying  continually  at 
Naward.'  Accordingly,  Scrope  endeavoured 
to  induce  him  to  go  to  Carlisle,  on  the  plea 
of  holding  a  consultation  on  the  state  of  the 
country.  Dacre  was  too  wary  to  leave  his 
stronghold  on  such  a  pretence,  and  replied 
that  he  was  confined  to  his  bed  by  an '  otragyus 
agewe,'  but  added  that  if  Scrope  and  his 
colleagues  would  take  dinner  at  Naworth  they 
should  have  his  company  and  the  best  advice 
that  his  simple  head  could  devise.  On  15  Feb. 
Lord  Hunsdon,  who  was  at  Berwick,  re- 
ceived the  queen's  orders  to  apprehend  Dacre. 
The  battle  which  decided  Dacre's  fortune 
took  place  on  the  20th.  At  dawn  Lord 
Hunsdon  and  Sir  John  Forster  came  before 
Naworth  Castle,  but  found  it  so  strongly  de- 
fended that  they  determined  to  march  to 
Carlisle,  in  order  to  join  the  force  under  Lord 
Scrope.  Dacre  followed  them  for  four  miles, 
to  the  banks  of  the  Chelt,  where  '  hys  foot- 
men,' says  Lord  Hunsdon, '  gave  the  prowdest 
charge  upon  my  shott  that  ever  I  saw.' 
Thereupon  Hunsdon  charged  Dacre's  infantry 
with  his  cavalry,  slew  between  three  and  four 
hundred  of  the  rebels,  and  took  between  two 
and  three  hundred  prisoners.  In  a  graphic 
account  of  the  engagement,  written  the  same 
night,  Lord  Hunsdon  says :  '  Leonard  Dacres, 
beyng  with  hys  horsmen,  was  the  first  man 
that  flew,  like  a  tall  gentleman ;  and,  as  I 
thinke,  never  looked  behind  him  tyll  he  was 
yn  Lyddesdale  ;  and  yet  one  of  my  company 
had  hym  by  the  arm,  and  yf  he  had  nott  been 
reskewed  by  serten  Skots  (wherof  he  has 
many)  he  had  been  taken.'  The  rebel  force 
was  computed  at  above  three  thousand  men, 
including  one  thousand  cavalry,  while  Huns- 
don's  force  consisted  of  fewer  than  fifteen 
hundred  men  '  of  all  sorts.' 

Dacre  fled  to  Scotland,  and  is  said  to  have 
sat  in  a  convention  at  Leith  with  the  Scot- 
tish nobles  in  April  1570.  Soon  afterwards 
he  retired  to  Flanders  ;  and  in  a  letter  from 
Francis  Norton,  18  Sept.  1571,  he  is  stated 
to  have  applied  to  the  Duke  of  Alva  for  arms. 


Dacres 


375 


Dacres 


In  June  1572  he  was  at  Mechlin.  In  the 
same  year  he  wrote  to  Jane  Dormer,  duchess 
of  Feria,  to  urge  King  Philip  to  take  more 
energetic  means  relative  to  England,  as  the 
refugees  were  without  hope.  He  was  then 
receiving  a  pension  from  King  Philip  of  one 
hundred  florins  per  month. 

A  Latin  epitaph  upon  a  monumental  stone 
formerly  visible  in  the  church  of  St.  Nicholas 
at  Brussels  records  that  he  died  in  that  city 
on  12  Aug.  1573.  In  this  epitaph  he  is  styled 
Baron  Dacre  of  Gilsland  (Le  Grand  Theatre 
sacre  de  Brabant,  ed.  1734,  i.  240 ;  Records 
of  the  English  Catholics,  i.  298). 

[Sharp's  Memorials,  pp.  166,  179,  214,  263; 
Lodge's  Illustr.  of  British  History  (1838),  i.  441 ; 
Sadler's  State  Papers,  ii.  31,  101,  114,  140; 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerages,  3rd  edit.  p.  154; 
Thomas's  Hist.  Notes,  p.  410;  Talbot  Papers, 
C  226,  D  36,  234,  236,  240,  P  145  ;  Lingard's 
Hist,  of  England  (1849),  vi.  218-20  ;  G-illow's 
Bibl.  Diet.]  T.  C. 

DACRES,  ARTHUR,  M.D.  (1624-1678), 
physician,  was  sixth  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Dacres,  knight,  of  Cheshunt,  and  was  born 
in  that  parish,  where  he  was  baptised  on 
18  April  1624.  He  entered  at  Magdalene 
College,  Cambridge,  in  December  1642,  and 
graduated  B.A.  in  1645.  He  was  elected  a 
fellow  of  his  college  on  22  July  1646,  and 
took  the  degree  of  M.D.  on  28  July  1654. 
He  settled  in  London  and  was  elected  a  fel- 
low of  the  College  of  Physicians  011  26  June 
1665,  and  assistant-physician  to  Sir  John 
Micklethwaite  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hos- 
pital on  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Terne,  13  May 
1653.  On  20  May  1664  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  geometry  at  Gresham  College, 
but  only  held  office  for  ten  months.  He  was 
censor  at  the  College  of  Physicians  in  1672, 
and  died  in  September  1678,  being  still  as- 
sistant-physician at  St.  Bartholomew's. 

[Hunk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  1878,  i.  354;  MS. 
Minute  Book  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital.] 

KM. 

DACRES,     SIR     RICHARD    JAMES 

(1799-1886),  field-marshal,  elder  son  of  Vice- 
admiral  Sir  Richard  Dacres,  G.C.H.,  was  born 
in  1799.  He  received  a  nomination  to  the 
Royal  Military  Academy  at  Woolwich  in  1815, 
and,  after  passing  through  the  course  of  in- 
struction there,  was  gazetted  a  second  lieu- 
tenant in  the  royal  artillery  on  15  Dec.  1817. 
He  was  promoted  first-lieutenant  on  29  Aug. 
1825,  and  captain  on  18  Dec.  1837,  and  was  in 
1843  transferred  to  the  royal  horse  artillery,  of 
which  he  commanded  the  2nd,  or  Black  Troop, 
for  many  years  in  different  parts  of  the  world, 
but  without  seeing  any  service.  He  was  pro- 
moted major  by  brevet  on  11  Nov.  1851,  and 


lieutenant-colonel  on23Feb.!852,  and  in  1 854 
was  appointed  to  command  the  force  of  royal 
horse  artillery,  consisting  of  three  troops,  de- 
signed to  accompany  the  army  sent  to  Turkey. 
This  force  was  attached  to  the  cavalry  division 
under  Lieutenant-general  the  Earl  of  Lucan, 
and  Dacres  commanded  it  in  the  descent  on 
the  Crimea  and  at  the  battle  of  the  Alma.  It 
headed  the  advance  on  Sebastopol,  and  was 
engaged  at  Bulganak  and  Mackenzie's  farm, 
and  the  battle  of  Balaclava,  and  in  the  repulse 
of  the  Russian  sortie  of  24  Oct.  Dacres  com- 
manded all  the  artillery  engaged.  At  the 
battle  of  Inkerman  Dacres  was  present  with 
the  head-quarters  staff',  and  had  his  horse 
killed  under  him,  and  on  the  death  of  Briga- 
dier-general Fox-Strangways  in  that  battle 
he  took  command  of  all  the  artillery  in  the 
Crimea,  a  post  which  he  filled  until  the  end  of 
the  war.  As  officer  commanding  the  artillery 
Dacres  superintended  the  various  bombard- 
ments of  Sebastopol,  though  always  under  the 
direction  of  General  Sir  John  Burgoyne,  the 
commanding  royal  engineer,  and  he  was  pro- 
moted colonel  by  brevet  on  23  Feb.  1855,  and 
major-general  on  29  June  1855,  and  was  made 
a  K.C.B.  in  that  month  for  his  distinguished 
services.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  war  be  re- 
ceived a  medal  and  four  clasps,  as  well  as  the 
Turkish  medal,  and  was  made  a  commander 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  a  commander  of  the 
1st  class  of  the  order  of  Savoy,  and  a  knight 
of  the  2nd  class  of  the  Medjidie.  After  his 
return  to  England  he  commanded  the  Wool- 
wich district  from  1859  to  1865,  and  was  made 
colonel-commandant  of  the  royal  horse  ar- 
tillery on  28  July  1864,  and  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-general on  18  Dec.  1864.  He  was 
further  promoted  full  general  on  2  Feb.  1867, 
and  made  a  G.C.B.  in  1869,  and  was  placed  on 
the  retired  list.  He  was  appointed  constable 
of  the  Tower  of  London,  in  succession  to 
Field-marshal  Sir  Charles  Yorke,  on  27  July 
1881,  and  became  master  gunner  of  England, 
as  senior  officer  of  the  royal  artillery,  in  the 
following  year.  In  July  1886  he  was  made 
a  field-marshal,  but  he  did  not  long  survive 
this  last  promotion,  and  died  at  Brighton, 
aged  87,  on  6  Dec.  1886. 

[Hart's  Army  List  ;  Duncan's  History  of  the 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery  ;  Times,  8  Dec. 
1886.]  H.  M.  S. 

DACRES,  SIR  SIDNEY  COLPOYS 
(1805-1884),  admiral,  son  of  Vice-admiral  Sir 
Richard  (d.  1837),  and  brother  of  General  Sir 
Richard  James  Dacres,  constable  of  the  Tower 
[q.  v.l,  entered  the  navy  in  1817,  and  re- 
ceived his  commission  as  lieutenant  in  1827. 
In  1828,  while  lieutenant  of  the  Blonde 
frigate,  he  was  landed  in  command  of  a  party 
of  seamen  to  assist  in  the  reduction  of  Kastro 


Bade 


376 


Bade 


Morea  (30  Oct.),  a  service  for  which  he  re- 
ceived the  crosses  of  the  Legion  of  Honour 
and  of  the  Redeemer  of  Greece.  In  1834  he  was 
promoted  to  be  commander,  and  from  1836-9 
commanded  the  steamer  Salamander,  being 
employed  during  part  of  the  time  in  the  opera- 
tions on  the  north  coast  of  Spain.  On  1  Aug. 
1840  he  was  advanced  to  post  rank,  and,  after 
several  years  on  half-pay,  commanded  the  St. 
Vincent  from  1847-9,  as  flag-captain  to  Sir 
Charles  Napier  in  the  Channel.  From  1849 
to  1852  he  commanded  the  Leander  frigate, 
also  in  the  Channel,  and  on  3  June  1852  he 
was  appointed  to  the  Sans  Pareil,  in  which 
he  went  out  to  the  Mediterranean  and  took 
part  in  the  operations  before  Sebastopol,  in- 
cluding the  bombardment  of  17  Oct.  1854 
(KiNGLAKE,  Invasion  of  the  Crimea,  iii.  415, 
and  plan).  For  this  he  received  the  C.B., 
and  in  July  1855  he  was  appointed  captain- 
superintendent  of  Haslar  Hospital  and  the 
Royal  Clarence  (Gosport)  Victualling  Yard, 
an  office  which  he  held  till  he  attained  his 
flag  on  25  June  1858.  In  August  1859  he  was 
appointed  captain  of  the  fleet  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, on  board  the  Marlborough  with 
Vice-admiral  Fanshawe,  and  afterwards  with 
Sir  William  Martin.  In  December  1861  he 
moved  to  the  Edgar,  as  second  in  command  in 
the  Mediterranean  ;  and  in  April  1863,  still 
in  the  Edgar,  was  appointed  commander-in- 
chief  in  the  Channel.  He  held  this  command 
till  his  promotion  to  the  rank  of  vice-admiral 
17  Nov.  1865,  having  been  made  K.C.B.  on 
28  March  1865.  In  the  following  July  he 
accepted  a  seat  at  the  admiralty  under  Sir 
John  Pakington.  When  Mr.  Childers formed 
a  new  board  in  December  1868,  Dacres  be- 
came first  sea  lord,  and  continued  in  that 
position  until  November  1872.  He  had  been 
nominated  a  G.C.B.  on  20  May  1871 ;  and 
on  his  retirement  was  appointed  visitor  and 
governor  of  Greenwich  Hospital,  and  so  con- 
tinued till  his  death,  which  took  place  at 
Brighton  on  8  March  1884. 

He  married  in  October  1840,  Emma,  daugh- 
ter of  Mr.  D.  Lambert,  by  whom  he  had  several 
children  ;  among  others  Seymour  Henry  Pel- 
ham  Dacres,  a  captain  in  the  navy,  who  died 
in  Japan  on  28  May  1887,  aged  40. 

[O'Byrne's  Nav.  Biog.  Diet. ;  Navy  Lists ; 
Times,  10  March  1884.]  J.  K.  L. 

BADE,  WILLIAM  (1740P-1790),  anti- 
quary, born  at  Burton  Agnes  in  the  East 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  about  1740,  was  son  of 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Dade,  vicar  of  that  parish, 
by  his  wife,  Mary  Norton,  and  grandson  of 
the  Rev.  John  Dade,  vicar  of  Stillington, 
near  York,  whose  wife  was  descended  from 
the  Wrights  of  Ploughland  in  Holderness, 


famous  for  having  furnished  two  of  the  con- 
spirators engaged  in  the  gunpowder  plot. 
He  was  educated  under  Mr.  Cotes  of  Ship- 
ton,  Mr.  Bowness  in  Holderness,  and  Mr. 
Newcome  at  Hackney,  and  then,  it  is  stated, 
he  went  to  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
but  left  the  university  without  taking  a  de- 
gree. In  1763  he  received  holy  orders  from 
Archbishop  Drummond,  and  he  became  suc- 
cessively rector  of  St.  Mary's,  Castlegate, 
York ;  curate  of  the  perpetual  curacy  of  St. 
Olave's,  Moregate,  without  Bootham  Bar  in 
that  city;  and  rector  of  Barmston,  near  Brid- 
lington.  He  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  in  1783.  He  pub- 
lished in  that  year  '  Proposals  for  the  History 
and  Antiquities  of  Holderness,'  in  one  volume 
folio,  with  a  number  of  copper-plates,  at  a 
subscription  of  two  guineas,  to  go  to  press  as 
soon  as  he  had  obtained  240  subscribers.  Por- 
tions of  the  work  were  printed  at  York  in  1784, 
with  engravings,  and  the  proof-sheets  of  these 
fragments, with  the  author's  manuscript  notes 
and  corrections,  are  preserved  in  the  British 
Museum  (cf.  LOWNDES,  Bibl.  Man.  ed.  Bohn, 
p.  579).  Ill-health" and  other  perplexities  pre- 
vented the  completion  of  the  undertaking,  and 
long  after  Dade's  death,  which  took  place  at 
Barmston  on  2  Aug.  1790,  his  manuscripts 
were  placed  in  the  hands  of  George  Poulson, 
the  historian  of  Beverley,  who  rearranged  the 
matter,  added  considerably  to  the  details,  and 
published '  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
Seignory  of  Holderness,  in  the  East  Riding 
of  the  County  of  York,  including  the  Abbies 
of  Meaux  and  Swine,  with  the  Priories  of 
Nunkeeling  and  Burstall;  compiled  from  au- 
thentic charters,  records,  and  the  unpublished 
manuscripts  of  the  Rev.  William  Dade,  re- 
maining in  the  library  of  Burton  Constable,' 
2  vols.  Hull,  1840-1,  4to.  There  was  also 
published  '  A  Series  of  seventeen  Views  of 
Churches,  Monuments,  and  other  Antiqui- 
ties, originally  engraved  for  Dade's  "  History 
of  Holderness,"'  Hull,  1835,  fol.  These 
plates  were  originally  published  in  '  Poul- 
son's  Holderness '  when  issued  in  parts,  but 
were  afterwards  cancelled,  new  plates  being 
engraved  for  the  complete  work ;  the  old  ones 
were  sold  separately  with  the  above  title 
(BoTNE,  Yorkshire  Library,  pp.  152-6).  Dade 
also  compiled  an  '  Alphabetical  Register  of 
Marriages,  Births,  and  Burials  of  considerable 
Persons  in  the  county  of  York,'  a  manuscript 
in  several  volumes. 

[Gent.  Mag.  Ix.  (ii.)  767,  1196;  Nichols's  Lit. 
Anecd.  iii.  687,  688,  viii.  474 ;  Nichols's  Illustr. 
of  Lit.  vi.  377,  387  ;  Cooper's  Memorials  of  Cam- 
bridge, ii.  128  ;  Preface  to  Poulson's  Holderness  ; 
Ross's  Celebrities  of  the  Yorkshire  Wolds,  p. 
53.]  T.  C. 


Dafforne 


377 


Dagley 


DAFFORNE,  JAMES  (d.  1880),  writer 
on  art,  was  for  thirty-five  years  a  diligent 
contributor  to  the  '  Art  Journal.'  He  joined 
the  staff"  of  that  paper  in  1845,  and  contri- 
buted to  its  pages  till  his  death.  His  works 
are  numerous,  and  chiefly  in  the  nature  of 
compilations  which  having  first  done  duty 
in  the  journal  were  afterwards  published  as 
books.  In  this  manner  appeared  the  '  Pictures 
of  Daniel  Maclise,  R.  A.,'  with  descriptive  bio- 
graphy and  twelve  plates;  also  the  '  Pictures 
of  William  Mulready,'  of  '  Leslie  and  Mac- 
lise,' of  '  Clarkson  Stansfield,  R  A.,' '  Sir  Ed- 
win Landseer,'  and  some  more.  He  further 
compiled  the  <  Pictorial  Table-book.'  In  1878 
he  published  a  book  upon  the  Albert  Memo- 
rial. In  1879  his  last  book  appeared,  '  The 
Life  and  Works  of  Edward  Matthew  Ward, 
R.  A.'  He  translated  the '  Arts  of  the  Middle 
Ages,'  by  De  la  Croix.  He  died  on  5  June 
1880  at  the  house  of  his  son-in-law,  the  Rev. 
C.  E.  Casher,  Upper  Tooting. 

[Art  Journal,  1880,  p.  248;  Athenaeum,  19  June 
1880;  The  Artist,  July  1880.]  E.  E. 

DAFFY,  THOMAS  (d.  1680),  inventor 
of  Daffy's '  elixir  salutis,' was  a  clergyman,  who 
in  1647  was  presented  by  the  Earl  of  Rutland 
to  the  living  of  Harby  in  Leicestershire.  His 
conduct  as  rector  appears  to  have  given  of- 
fence to  the  Countess  of  Rutland,  a  lady  of 
puritanical  views,  and  in  1666  he  was  re- 
moved at  her  instigation  to  the  inferior  liv- 
ing of  Redmile  in  the  same  county.  There 
he  remained  to  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
1760.  In  what  year  the  medicine  by  which 
Daffy's  name  has  been  handed  down  was  in- 
vented is  not  now  known,  but  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  Adam  Martindale's  '  Au- 
tiobiography '  (Chetham  Society's  Publica- 
tions, iv.  209)  seems  to  show  that  in  1673 
(the  year  in  which  Adam's  daughter  Eliza- 
beth Martindale  died  of  a  severe  cold  and 
cough)  it  had  already  achieved  considerable 
reputation  :  '  That  which  seemed  to  doe  her 
most  good  was  elixir  salutis,  for  it  gave  her 
much  ease  (my  Lord  Delamere  having  be- 
stowed upon  her  severall  bottles  that  came 
immediately  from  Mr.  Daffie  himself),  and  it 
also  made  her  cheerful ;  but  going  forth  and 
getting  new  cold  she  went  fast  away.  I  am 
really  persuaded  that  if  she  had  taken  it  a 
little  sooner  in  due  quantities,  and  been  care- 
full  of  herself,  it  might  have  saved  her  life.' 

In  an  advertisement  inserted  by  Daffy's 
daughter  Catherine  in  the  '  Post  Boy,'  1  Jan. 
1707-8,  it  is  stated  that  during  the  inventor's 
lifetime  the  elixir  was  sold  by  his  son  Daniel, 
an  apothecary  at  Nottingham,  and  that  the 
secret  of  its  preparation  was  also  imparted  to 
his  kinsman  Antony  Daffy.  The  widow  of 


the  latter  seems  to  have  disputed  Catherine's 
right  to  call  herself  proprietress  of  the  popu- 
lar soothing  syrup.  Thomas  Daffy's  eldest 
son,  who  bore  the  same  name,  and  in  '  Gent. 
Mag. '  vol.  Ixxxv.  pt.  ii.  493  is  confused  with 
his  father,  graduated  M.A.  at  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  in  1673,  and  became  head- 
master of  Melton  Mowbray  school. 

[Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  pp.  302, 
422  ;  Notes  and  Queries,  3rd  ser.  iv.  77.] 

A.  V. 

D'AGAR,  JACQUES  (1640-17 16),  pain- 
ter, was  born  in  1640  in  Paris,  where  he 
learned  his  art,  but  spent  the  greater  part 
of  his  life  in  Copenhagen,  where  he  was 
appointed  court  painter  during  the  reigns  of 
Christian  V  and  Ferdinand  IV.  A  bout  1700 
he  obtained  pel-mission  to  visit  London,  where 
he  remained  for  some  years,  and  obtained 
considerable  employment  from  the  noblemen 
and  gentry  of  Queen  Anne.  He  returned  to 
Denmark,  and  died  in  Copenhagen  in  1716. 
A  portrait  of  him  dated  1673  is  in  the  picture 
gallery  of  Florence .  A  portrait-painter  of  this 
name  much  employed  in  portraiture  during 
the  reign  of  George  I,  a  contemporary  though 
much  inferior  in  merit  to  Dahl,  died  in  1723, 
at  the  age  of  54,  and  is  supposed  to  be  D'Agar's 
son. 

[Cooper's  Biogr.  Diet. ;  Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Ar- 
tists; Walpole's  Anecd.  (Wornum).]  G.  "W.  B. 

DAGLEY,  RICHARD  (d.  1841),  subject 
painter  and  engraver,  was  an  orphan,  and  was 
educated  at  Christ's  Hospital.  Having  a  de- 
cided taste  for  the  fine  arts,  and  being  a  deli- 
cate child,  he  was  apprenticed  to  Cousins, 
jeweller  and  watchmaker,  which  business 
then  included  painting  of  ornaments  and 
miniatures.  His  taste  and  industry  rendered 
him  a  valuable  servant,  and  he  married  one 
of  his  master's  daughters.  Dagley  was  very 
intimate  with  Henry  Bone  [q.  v.],with  whom 
he  worked  for  some  considerable  time,  ena- 
melling views  on  the  backs  of  watches  and 
other  compositions  on  bracelets,  rings,  and 
brooches.  In  the  course  of  time  he  took  to 
water-colour  drawing,  made  several  medals, 
and  published  a  work  entitled  '  Gems  selected 
from  the  Antique,'  with  illustrations,  4to, 
London,  1804,  with  plates  designed  and  en- 
graved by  him.  This  brought  his  name  before 
the  public,  and  led  to  his  illustrations  to 
'  Flim-flams,'  a  work  of  the  elder  DTsraeli. 
As  all  these  pursuits  did  not  yield  him  a 
living,  he  accepted  an  engagement  as  drawing 
master  in  a  lady's  school  at  Doncaster.  He, 
however,  returned  to  London,  and  lived  in 
Earl's  Court  Terrace  in  1815,  and  was  much 
occupied  in  reviewing  books  on  art  and  illus- 


D'Aguilar 


378 


D'Aguilar 


trating  publications.  In  1822  he  produced 
another  volume  on  gems,  with  some  poetry 
by  Dr.  G.  Croly ;  '  Takings,'  the  illustrations 
of  a  humorous  poem  ;  and  '  Death's  Doings,' 
being  a  series  of  designs  suggested  by  Hol- 
bein's '  Dance  of  Death.'  He  also  wrote  a 
catalogue  raisonnS  of  the  Vernon  Gallery, 
&c.,  and  died  in  1841.  Dagley  exhibited 
altogether  sixty  pictures  at  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy between  1785  and  1833.  His  first 
work  was  entitled  '  The  Student ; '  at  that 
period  he  resided  at  12  Bateman's  Buildings, 
Soho  Square.  He  also  exhibited  several 
times  at  the  British  Institution  and  Suffolk 
Street. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1841,  pt.  i.  662-3  ;  Mrs.  Hofland 
in  Art  Union  for  May  1841  ;  Bedgrave's  Diet,  of 
English  Artists.]  L.  F. 

D'AGUILAR,  SIR  GEORGE  CHARLES 

(1784-1855),  lieutenant-general,  second  son 
of  Joseph  D'Aguilar,  formerly  captain  2nd 
dragoon  guards  (queen's  bays),  and  later  of 
Liverpool,  was  born  at  Winchester  in  January 
1784.  He  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in 
the  86th  regiment  on  24  Sept.  1799,  and  joined 
his  regiment  in  India,  where  he  remained  for 
eight  years.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant  on 
1  Dec.  1802,  and  acted  as  adjutant  to  his  re- 
giment from  1803  to  1806,  and  as  brigade- 
major  from  1806  to  1808.  During  these  years 
he  saw  plenty  of  service,  principally  against 
the  Marathas,  and  was  present  at  the  reduc- 
tion of  Broach  in  1803,  of  Powendar  in  1804, 
and  Oojein  in  1805.  In  1806  he  served  in  the 
siege  of  Bhurtpore  by  Lord  Lake,  and  was 
severely.wounded  in  the  last  unsuccessful  as- 
sault ;  and  in  1808  he  was  promoted  captain 
into  the  81st  regiment,  which  he  joined  in 
England  in  May  1809.  In  the  following 
month  he  accompanied  Brigadier-general  the 
Hon.  Stephen  Mahon,  afterwards  Lord  Hart- 
land,  in  command  of  the  2nd  cavalry  brigade, 
in  the  Walcheren  expedition  as  aide-de-camp, 
and  on  his  return  he  was  sent  as  assistant  adju- 
tant-general to  Sicily.  There  he  attracted  the 
favourable  notice  of  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
the  general  commanding  in  the  Mediterranean, 
and  was  sent  by  him  on  a  special  military  mis- 
sion to  Ali  Pacha,  the  famous  pacha  of  Ya- 
nina,  and  to  Constantinople.  He  was  then 
selected  by  Major-general  William  Clinton 
to  accompany  him  to  the  east  coast  of  Spain 
as  military  secretary,  and  acted  in  the  same 
capacity  to  Sir  John  Murray  when  he  super- 
seded Clinton.  He  carried  home  the  despatches 
announcing  the  victory  of  Castalla  over 
Marshal  Suchet  on  13  April  1813,  and  as  he 
had  luckily  been  promoted  major  on  1  April 
1813,  he  received  the  additional  step  to  the 


rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  for  his  news  on 
20  May  1813.  He  was  also  made  a  substan- 
tive major  in  the  Greek  light  infantry  raised 
by  Richard  Church,  and  remained  with  that 
corps  until  its  reduction  in  1815.  He' then 
joined  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  Flanders, 
j  ust  too  late  for  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  was 
gazetted  major  in  the  rifle  brigade  on  6  March 
1817.  In  1821  he  went  on  the  staff  again  as  as- 
sistant adjutant-general  at  the  Horse  Guards, 
and  was  afterwards  made  deputy  adjutant- 
general  at  Dublin,  a  post  which  he  held  for 
eleven  years.  While  there  he  published  his 
well-known  '  Practice  and  Forms  of  District 
and  Regimental  Courts-martial,'  whichpassed 
through  numerous  editions,  and  remained  the 
official  authority  on  the  subject  until  1878. 
He  also  published  in  1831  a  little  book  called 
'  The  Officers'  Manual,'  being  a  translation  of 
the '  Military  Maxims  of  Napoleon,'  which  has 
passed  through  three  editions.  He  was  made 
a  C.B.  in  1834,  and  major-general  on  23  Nov. 
1841,  when  he  left  Dublin,  and  was  appointed 
to  the  command  of  the  northern  district  in 
Ireland  at  Belfast,  which  he  held  till  1843, 
when  he  was  selected  for  the  command  of  the 
troops  in  China,  and  proceeded  to  Hongkong 
to  take  command  of  the  division  left  in  that 
island  on  its  annexation  at  the  close  of  the 
first  Chinese  war,  and  also  of  the  troops  at 
Chusan  and  Amoy.  The  situation  of  the  Eng- 
lish in  China  was  at  that  time  very  critical 
owing  to  the  ill-feeling  raised  by  the  war,  and 
on  1  April  1847  he  was  informed  by  Sir  John 
Davis,  the  English  commissioner,  that  in  con- 
sequence of  the  ill-treatment  of  the  English 
residents  by  the  Chinese  of  Canton,  an  expe- 
dition must  be  sent  out  to  punish  that  city. 
D'Aguilar  accordingly  started  the  next  day 
with  the  18th  regiment  and  the  42nd  Madras 
native  infantry,  accompanied  by  the  commis- 
sioner in  person.  He  proceeded  to  the  Bocca 
Tigris,  and  in  two  days  his  force  captured  all 
the  forts  and  batteries  on  the  Canton  river, 
spiking  no  less  than  879  guns.  He  then  made 
preparations  to  attack  Canton  itself,  but  the 
assault  was  prevented  by  the  prompt  submis- 
sion of  the  Chinese  authorities.  Lord  Pal- 
merston  expressed  the  greatest  satisfaction 
at  the  vigour  of  these  operations,  and  he  re- 
turned to  England  in  1848.  He  was  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  58th  regiment  in  1849, 
and  transferred  to  the  23rd  regiment  in  1851, 
in  which  year  he  became  a  lieutenant-colonel, 
and  was  made  a  K.C.B.  He  held  the  com- 
mand of  the  southern  district  at  Portsmouth 
1851-2,  and  died  in  Lower  Brook  Street,  Lon- 
don, on  21  May  1855.  Sir  George  married 
Eliza,  daughter  of  Peter  Drinkwater  of  Irwell 
House,  Manchester,  by  whom  he  had  issue, 
including  General  Sir  Charles  Lawrence 


Dahl 


379 


Daintree 


D'Aguilar,  K.O.B.,  a  distinguished  officer  in 
the  Crimean  war. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar ;  Gent.  Mag.  for  July 
1855  ;'for  the  Chinese  expedition  his  despatch  in 
Colbiirn's  United  Service  Magazine  for  August 
1847;  information  contributed  by  General  Sir 
C.  L.  D'Aguilar.]  H.  M.  S. 

DAHL,  MICHAEL  (1656-1743),  por- 
trait-painter, born  in  1656  at  Stockholm,  was 
pupil  of  the  Danish  painter  Klocker.  In  1678 
he  came  to  England,  and  after  a  short  resi- 
dence there,  travelled  and  studied  in  France 
and  afterwards  in  Italy.  In  1688  he  settled 
as  a  portrait-painter  in  London,  and  gradually 
attained  repute  and  large  employment  in  his 
art.  He  was  patronised  by  Princess  (after- 
wards queen)  Anne  and  Prince  George,  and 
by  many  of  the  nobility,  in  whose  family  gal- 
leries most  of  his  works  still  extant  are  to  be 
found.  The  portrait  of  Charles  XI  of  Sweden 
at  Windsor,  the  series  of  portraits  of  admirals 
at  Hampton  Court,  and  the  portrait  of  Lord- 
justice-general  Mackenzie,  known  as  Earl  of 
Cromarty,  as  one  of  Queen  Anne's  secretaries 
of  state,  painted  in  1708,  and  now  in  the  Par- 
liament House  in  Edinburgh,  are  from  his 
brush.  Two  of  his  portraits  of  Prince  George 
have  been  engraved.  His  own  portrait  is  en- 
graved in  Walpole's '  Anecdotes,'  and  another 
and  earlier  portrait  by  himself,  and  a  very 
good  example  of  his  style  of  work,  is  in  the 
collection  of  Mr.  Tregellas  of  Morlah  Lodge, 
Brompton.  His  work  is  characterised  by  care 
in  execution  and  faithfulness  of  portraiture. 
His  colouring  is  good,  and  the  accessories  are 
rendered  honestly,  though  in  the  conven- 
tional and  rather  tasteless  style  of  the  time. 
It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  his  work 
is  not  distinguished  by  either  originality  or 
genius.  He  was  content  to  represent  his 
patrons  as  he  found  them  in  accordance  with 
the  rules  of  portrait-painting  as  then  under- 
stood, and  though  in  regard  of  the  number 
and  position  of  his  clients  he  has  been  styled 
the  rival  of  Kneller,  to  whose  practice  he  in 
fact  succeeded,  his  want  of  refinement  and 
matter-of-fact,  if  not  commonplace  style, 
cannot  entitle  him  to  a  place  in  competition 
with  the  best  works  of  that  master.  To 
imagination,  the  rarest  gift  of  the  portrait- 
painter,  by  virtue  of  which  he  renders  on  his 
canvas  not  the  bodily  presence  merely,  but 
even  the  character  of  his  subject,  Dahl  can 
certainly  lay  no  claim.  He  died  in  London 
on  20  Oct.  1743,  and  was  buried  in  St.  James's 
Church,  Piccadilly.  His  son,  also  a  portrait- 
painter,  though  even  less  gifted  than  his 
father,  died  three  years  before  him. 

[Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting  (Wornum) ; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits.]  G.  W.  B. 


DAINTREE,  RICHARD  (1831-1878), 
geologist,  was  born  at  Hemingford  Abbotts, 
Huntingdonshire,  in  December  1831.  He 
was  educated  at  the  Bedford  grammar  school 
and  at  Christ's  College,  Cambridge.  Suffering 
from  delicate  health  in  his  younger  days,  he 
was  recommended  to  try  the  effects  of  a 
voyage  to  Australia.  He  sailed  for  Mel- 
bourne, and  landed  there  towards  the  end 
of  1852.  Having  a  taste  for  scientific  pur- 
suits, he  was  brought  into  contact  with  Mr. 
A.  R.  C.  Selwyn,  the  government  geologist  of 
Victoria.  This  acquaintance  led  to  his  being 
chosen  by  Mr.  Selwyn  as  his  assistant  in 
1854. 

In  1856  Daintree  returned  to  England  and 
entered  as  a  student  in  Dr.  Percy's  laboratory 
in  the  Royal  School  of  Mines,  in  which  he 
worked  from  November  1856  to  May  1857. 
He  was  a  zealous  student,  became  an  efficient 
assayer  and  a  fairly  good  practical  chemist, 
and  at  the  same  time  learned  photography, 
which  he  found  of  great  use  to  him  in  his 
future  geological  surveys.  In  August  1857 
Daintree  returned  to  Melbourne,  and  in  1858 
he  was  appointed  field  geologist  on  the  geo- 
logical survey  of  Victoria,  which  had  been 
established  on  a  firm  basis  by  the  energy  of 
the  director,  Mr.  A.  R.  C.  Selwyn,  and  he 
actively  worked  on  that  survey  for  seven 
years.  He  commenced  his  work  in  the  Western 
port  district,  especially  directing  his  attention 
to  the  Cape  Paterson  coal  formation.  He 
explored  the  Bass  river,  and  underwent  severe 
privation  in  penetrating  the  dense  scrubs  of 
that  district. 

In  1864  Daintree  resigned  his  position  on 
the  Victorian  survey,  and  entered  into  pas- 
toral pursuits  on  the  river  Clarke,  Burdekin 
river,  North  Queensland.  About  this  period 
he  made  an  examination  of  the  New  South 
Wales  coalfield,  and  studied  the  order  of 
the  modes  of  occurrence  of  gold  in  the  rocks. 
After  which  he  communicated  to  the  Geo- 
logical Society  of  Lo'ndon  his  views  on  the 
origin  of  these  auriferous  deposits.  In  1869 
Daintree  was  appointed  government  geologist 
for  North  Queensland.  During  the  three 
years  between  1869  and  1871  he  examined 
large  areas  in  North  Queensland,  including 
the  Gilbert  and  Etheridge  rivers  and  the 
Ravenswood  district,  which  has  since  proved 
to  be  highly  auriferous.  In  1872  the  Queens- 
land government  appointed  Daintree  special 
commissioner  to  the  London  exhibition,  and 
in  consequence  he  left  the  colony.  He  was 
appointed  agent-general  to  the  colony  of 
Queensland  in  March  1872.  He  held  that 
post  until  1878,  when  he  was  compelled  to 
resign  it  by  failing  health.  On  his  retire- 
ment he  was  made  C.M.G.  A  constant  re- 


Daircell 


38o 


Daircell 


curreiice   of  intermittent  fever,  contracted    this  purpose  he  was  stopped  by  a  strange  robber 
while  working  out  the  geology  of  the  gold-    band,  described  in  the  story  as  '  people  in  the 


fields  of  Queensland,  led  him  to  spend  the 
winters  of  1876  and  1877  at  Mentone.  He 
died  in  England  on  20  June  1878. 

Daintree's  explorations  in  Australia  added 
considerably  to  our  knowledge  of  the  coal- 
fields of  New  South  Wales,  and  of  the 
auriferous  deposits  of  the  extensive  colony 
of  Queensland.  Daintree's  work  on  the  geo- 
logy of  that  colony  was  so  complete,  and  was 
regarded  by  the  government  as  so  useful,  that 
they  contributed  largely  to  the  cost  of  its 
production  and  publication. 

[Quarterly  Journal  of  Geological  Society,  xiv. 
1858,  xxxr.  1872,  &c. ;  Daiutree's  Notes  on  the 
Geology  of  the  Colony  of  Queensland  ;  Lectures 


guise  of  spectres.'  They  threatened  to  rob  and 
kill  him.  He  asked  to  be  allowed  to  try  and 
escape  by  his  swiftness.  '  Let  his  request  be 
granted/  said  the  hag,  '  for  swift  as  the  wild 
deer  are  we,  and  swift  as  the  wind  is  our 
dog.'  Taircell  then  made  three  springs,  in 
which  he  passed  over  the  whole  of  Lougher, 
landing  in  the  third  on  the  enclosure  of  the 
church.  Henceforth,  said  his  tutor  to  him, 
you  shall  be  called  Moiling  of  Lougher  from 
the  leaps  (linge)  you  have  made. 

He  now  learnt  something  of  his  parentage 
from  his  mother,  after  which  his  tutor  '  cut 
his  hair  and  put  the  tonsure  of  a  monk  on 
i,'  and  desired  him  to  go  to  St.  Maedoc  of 


on  Gold,  delivered  at  the  Museum  of  Practical  !  Ferns-    At  thls  time  Moiling  is  described  as  a 
Geology,  1853;  Etheridge's  Description  of  the  I  well-favoured  youth  :  '  whiter  than  snow  was 
Palaeozoic  and  Mesozoic  Fossils  of  Queensland, 
1872.]  R.  H-T. 

DAIRCELL  or  TAIRCELL,  otherwise 


his  body,  ruddier  than  the  flame  the  sheen  of 
his  cheek.'  He  first  visited  St.  Modimoc  at 
Cluain  Cain  (Clonkeen,  co.  Tipperary)  ;  here 
he  entered  into  a  covenant  with  the  commu- 


MOLLING  (d.  696)  {Annals  of  Four  Masters),  '  nity  ;  passing  on  to  Cashel  the  king  promised 
saint  and  bishop,  was  the   son  of  Faelan,  a  |  him  a  site  for  a  redes,  or  abbey  church,  but 

in  the  night  an  angel  reproached  him  for 
having  asked  for  it  when  a  place  was  already 


descendant  of  Cathaeir  Mor,  who  was  king 
of  Leinster  and  monarch  of  Ireland  A.D.  358. 


In  the  Latin  life  published  by  the  Bollandists  his  at  that  point  on  the  Barrow  where  St. 
few  particulars  are  given,  but  the  Irish  life  |  Brendan  thirty  years  before  had  made  a 
in  the  royal  library  of  Brussels  has  the  fol-  ;  hearth,  and  the  fire  was  still  kept  burning  ; 
lowing  account  of  his  parentage.  Faelan  i  from  this  he  proceeded  to  Sruthair  Guaire 
was  a  brugaidh,  or  farmer,  at  Luachair,  now  i  (Shrule  in  the  Queen's  County),  and  thence 
Slieve  Lougher,  a  wild  upland  district  near  !  southward  till  he  beheld  a  watch  of  angels 
Castle  Island  in  Kerry.  Having  accumu-  .  over  the  point  of  Ross  Broc,  above  the  river 
lated  considerable  wealth,  he  returned  to  his  Barrow.  Reaching  the  place  he  found  St.  Bren- 
native  territory,  Hy  Degha,  situated  on  the  [  dan's  hearth,  and  there  he  founded  his  house 
river  Barrow.  His  wife,  Eamnat  of  Ciar-  and  church,  and  it  was  thenceforward  known 
raighe  (Kerry),  had  a  beautiful  sister  with  j  as  Tech  Moiling,  or  St.  Mullens.  It  was  his 


whom  Faelan  fell  in  love.  After  some  time, 
finding  she  was  about  to  become  a  mother, 
she  fled  by  night  from  her  sister's  house  to  her 


permanent  dwelling.  It  is  indeed  stated  in 
one  of  his  lives  that  he  spent  part  of  his  time 
at  Glendalough,  but  this  appears  to  be  an  error 


native  place.     Here,  on  the  bleak  upland  of   arising  from  the  fact  that  there  was  another 


Lougher,  she  encountered  a  snowstorm,  and 
worn  out  and  exhausted  gave  birth  to  a  child. 
She  was  tempted  to  strangle  the  babe,  when 
a  dove  sent  from  heaven  flapped  its  wings  in 
the  mother's  face,  and  prevented  her  from 
accomplishing  her  purpose.  Meanwhile  St. 
Brendan  of  Clonfert,  whose  church  was  not 


Daircell,  a  contemporary,  who  was  bishop  of 
Glendalough. 

Some  time  after,  the  great  yew  tree  of 


St.  Molaise  divided  it  among  the  saints  of 
Ireland,  and  St.  Moiling  having  claimed  his 
share  sent  for  the  famous  artist  Goban  to 


far  off',  hearing  of  the  occurrence,  sent  and  j  construct  an  oratory  for  him  of  the  wood, 
had  the  mother  and  child  brought  to  him.  He  "When  it  was  finished  the  price  demanded 
placed  the  child  in  charge  of  one  of  his  clergy,  was  as  much  rye  as  the  oratory  would  con- 
who  baptised  him,  and  gave  him  the  name  tain.  '  Turn  it  up,'  said  Moiling,  '  and  put 
of  Taircell  (gathering),  in  allusion  to  the  ,  its  mouth  upwards.  So  Goban  laid  hold  of 
manner  in  which  the  dove  '  gathered  '  him  to  it  by  both  post  and  ridge  so  that  he  turned 


her  with  her  wings. 


the  oratory  upside  down,  and  not  a  plank  of 


After  some  years  he  asked  and  received  it  started  from  its  place,  nor  did  a  joint  of 
permission  to  go  forth  and  collect  alms  for  j  any  of  the  boards  move  from  the  other.' 
the  maintenance  of  the  students,  and  also  Moiling  then  sent  messengers  throughout  his 
for  the  carrying  on  of  divine  service.  One  i  territory  telling  them  of  the  demand,  but 
day  when  returning  from  visiting  Lougher  for  I  the  reply  was  that  all  their  country  could 


Daircell 


381 


Daircell 


not  supply  so  much,  and  he  had  to  perform 
a  miracle  to  pay  the  debt. 

Moiling  was  held  in  the  highest  honour 
throughout  Leinster.   There  was  at  this  time 
a  dispute  between  the  Leinster  people  and 
the  joint  kings  of  Ireland,  Diarmuid  and 
Blathmac,  with  respect  to  the  boundary  of 
their  territories,  and  St.  Molling's  assistance 
being  invited,  it  was  finally  arranged  that 
he  and  the  kings   should  start  from  their 
respective  homes  at  the  same  time,  and  that 
their  place  of  meeting  should  be  the  boun- 
dary.    But  the  kings  treacherously  posted 
parties  in  ambush  all  the  way  from  Slieve 
Bloom  to  Ath  Cliath  (Dublin)  to  intercept 
the  saint  on  his  journey  northward.     Aware 
of  their  intention,  he  and  his  attendant  as- 
sumed disguises  and  passed  them  safely,  with 
the  result  that  the  boundary  line  was  drawn 
in  favour  of  Leinster.      Some  years   after 
(674)  Finnachta  the  Hospitable  succeeded  to 
the  kingdom  of  Ireland.    He  had  exacted  the 
tax  called  the  boruma  twice  from  the  Lein- 
stermen,  but  was  resisted  on  a  third  occasion. 
He  therefore  prepared  to  levy  it  by  force, 
when  Bran,  son  of  Conall,  king  of  Leinster 
(d.  687),  summoned  the  laity  and  clergy  of 
Meath,  and  it  was  decided  to  send  for  St. 
Moiling.    He  assembled  a  synod  of  his  elders, 
and  after  a  solemn  invocation  of  the  Trinity 
set  out  for  the  court  of  the  king.    When  he 
arrived  he  advised  peace,  and  was  then  urged 
to  undertake  the  negotiations,  the  king  ad- 
dressing him  in  highly  nattering  language 
as  '  the  victorious  star  of  Broc,'  '  the  Daniel 
of  the  Gael,'  &c.,  and  promising  him  a  'silken 
hood,'  with  more  substantial  rewards.     He 
undertook  the  perilous  adventure,  and  ad- 
dressing himself  to  King  Finnachta,  asked  for 
a  respite  in  the  collection  of  the  boruma.  '  For 
how  long  ?  '  he  was  asked.     '  A  year,'  he  re- 
plied.  '  We  cannot  grant  it,'  said  the  Ulster- 
men.   '  Haifa  year,  then.'  '  No,'  they  replied. 
'  Well,  then,  till  Luan '  (Monday).     '  It  shall 
be  given,'  said  the  king.     St.  Moiling  then 
took  securities  for  the  agreement, '  binding  on 
him  the  Trinity  and  the  four  gospels  of  the 
Lord.'     But  the  word  Luan  was  ambiguou; 
and  meant  not  only  Monday  but  the  day  oi 
judgment,  and  Moiling  accordingly  informed 
the  king  that  the  engagement  he  had  made 
signified  a  permanent  remission  of  the  bo- 
ruma, and  he  admitted  the   interpretation, 
adding,  '  I  will  not  break  my  promise.'     It 
should  be  mentioned  that  another  account  at- 
tributes the  remission  to  Molling's  terrifying 
the  collectors  by  threats  of  vengeance.     In 
consequence  of  the  remission  of  the  boruma 
Finnachta  is  reckoned  a  saint  in  the  '  Martyr- 
ology  of  Donegal '  (14  Nov.),  where  the  hospi- 
table or  festive  king  looks  rather  out  of  place 


In  the  time  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  Mol- 
ing was  reckoned  one  of  the  four  prophets  of 
;he  Irish  race,  and  the  prophecy  or  rhapsody 
called  the '  Baile  Moiling  '  is  attributed  to  him, 
)ut,  according  to  O'Curry,  it  was  not  written 
until  about  1137.  It  would  appear,  however, 
;hat  the  ground  for  this  title  was  rather  his 
mowledge  of  character,  '  such  was  the  grace 
of  prophecy  in  him  that  if  asked  he  could  tell 
people's  characters,  how  they  should  live,  the 
manner  of  their  death,  and  their  future  de- 
serts.' He  was  also  known  as  a  poet,  and 
more  poems  are  attributed  to  him  than  to  any 
other  Irish  saint  except  St.  Columba.  A  very 
iurious  one  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Whit- 
ley  Stokes  from  the  '  Book  of  Leinster,'  and 
as  it  is  quoted  in  a  manuscript  of  the  ninth 
entury,  little  more  than  a  century  after  his 
death,  it  is  probably  authentic.  It  is  a  dia- 
logue between  the  saint  and  the  devil,  and 
treats  of  the  happiness  of  the  Christian  and 
the  misery  of  the  wicked. 

The  statement  that  Moiling  was  made 
'  archbishop  of  Leinster '  by  King  Bran  in 
632  and  placed  in  the  chair  of  St.  Maedoc  of 
Ferns  gives  Colgan  and  Lanigan  much  trou- 
ble, but  the  story  is  evidently  a  late  inven- 
tion, as  the  king  died  in  601,  and  the  *  Life 
of  St.  Brigid,'  by  Cogitosus,  on  which  Colgan 
founds  an  argument,  belongs  not  to  the 
seventh  century,  as  he  supposed,  but  to  the 
ninth. 

A  book  named  '  The  Yellow  Book  of  Moi- 
ling '  is  lost,  but  a  Latin  manuscript  of  the 
four  gospels,  attributed  to  him,  is  preserved 
in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

The  high  Christian  character  and  gentle- 
ness of  the  saint  are  ascribed  by  his  biogra- 
phers to  his  having  been  born  on  '  the  day 
on  which  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  on  the 
apostles.'  How  considerate  he  was  is  shown 
by  the  story  of  the  leper.  One  day  when 
he  was  preparing  for  the  holy  communion, 
a  man,  hideously  deformed  by  leprosy,  ap- 
proached and  asked  to  be  allowed  to  partake 
of  the  chalice.  Hesitating  for  a  moment,  he 
immediately  called  to  mind  the  passage, '  I 
will  have  mercy  and  not  sacrifice,'  and  per- 
mitted him  to  partake  of  it ;  the  story  adds 
that  the  Lord  supplied  the  saint  with  another 
chalice.  Moiling  died  on  17  June,  in  the 
eighty-second  year  of  his  age.  The  Dublin 
copy  of  the '  Annals  of  Tigernach  '  states  that 
he  died  in  Britain.  The  year  seems  certainly 
to  be  096. 

[Betha  Mollincc,  Irish  manuscript  in  the  Royal 
Library  of  Brussels;  Bollandists'  Act.  Sanct., 
Junii  17,  iii.  406,  &c. ;  Martyrology  of  Donegal ; 
Lanigan's  Eccles.  Hist.  iii.  132  ;  Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters,  A.D.  106,  note ;  Stokes's  Gridelica, 
2nd  ed.  pp.  179-82.]  T.  0. 


Dakins 


382 


Dalby 


DAKINS,  WILLIAM  (d.  1607),  divine, 
is  conjectured  to  have  been  the  son  of  Wil- 
liam Dakins,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Ashwell,  Hert- 
fordshire, He  was  educated  at  Westminster 
School,  whence  he  was  elected  in  1586  to  a 
scholarship  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  proceeded  B A.  in  1590-1  (WELCH, 
Alumni  Westmon.  ed.  Phillimore,p.  59).  He 
became  a  minor  fellow  of  Trinity  on  3  Oct. 
1593,  and  a  major  fellow  on  16  March  1593-4. 
In  1594  he  commenced  MA.,  and  in  1601 
proceeded  B.D.  (COOPER,  Athence  Cantab. 
ii.  444).  He  became  Greek  lecturer  of  his 
college — an  annual  office — on  2  Oct.  1602, 
and  vicar  of  Trumpington,  Cambridgeshire, 
in  1603.  Upon  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Hugo 
Gray  he  was  chosen  to  succeed  him  as  pro- 
fessor of  divinity  in  Gresham  College,  Lon- 
don, on  14  July  1604.  He  was  recommended 
on  that  occasion,  not  only  by  the  vice-chan- 
cellor and  several  heads  of  colleges  in  Cam- 
bridge, but  also  by  some  of  the  nobility  and 
even  bv  King  James  himself,  who  in  his  letter 
calls  him  an  ancient  divine,  although  he  was 
probably  not  thirty-five  years  old.  He  was  one 
of  the  learned  men  employed  in  the  '  autho- 
rised '  translation  of  the  Bible,  being  a  mem- 
ber of  the  class  which  met  at  Westminster, 
and  to  which  the  epistles  of  St.  Paul  and  the 
canonical  epistles  were  assigned  (LEWIS, 
Hist,  of  the  English  Translations  of  the  Bible, 
2nd  edit.  p.  312).  In  1605  he  resigned  the 
vicarage  of  Trumpington,  and  on  2  Oct.  1606 
became  junior  dean  of  Trinity  College.  He 
died  in  February  1606-7. 

[Authorities  cited  above ;  also  Ward's  Gres- 
ham Professors,  p.  45  ;  Cal.  of  State  Papers, 
Dom.,  1603-10,  p.  129  ;  Addit.  MS.  5867,  f.  57.] 

T.  C. 

DALBIAC,    SIR   JAMES    CHARLES 

(1776-1848),  lieutenant-general,  eldest  son  of 
Charles  Dalbiac  of  Hungerford  Park,  Berk- 
shire, was  born  in  1776.  He  entered  the  army 
as  a  cornet  in  the  4th  light  dragoons  on  4  July 
1793,  and  passed  the  whole  of  his  military  life 
in  that  regiment.  He  was  promoted  lieutenant 
on  24 Feb.  1794,  captain  on  11  Oct.  1798,  major 
on  15  Oct.  1801,  and  lieutenant-colonel  on 
25  April  1808,  but  saw  no  service  until  his 
regiment  was  ordered  to  Portugal  in  April 
1809.  He  landed  as  second  lieutenant-colonel 
to  Lord  Edward  Somerset,  and  in  July  1809 
led  the  left  wing  of  his  regiment  in  the  famous 
charge  at  Talavera.  He  served  throughout  the 
Peninsular  campaigns  of  1810, 1811,  and  1812, 
and  commanded  the  4th  light  dragoons,  in 
the  absence  of  Lord  Edward  Somerset,  in  the 
cavalry  affairs  of  Campo  Mayor  on  25  March, 
and  of  Los  Santos  on  16  April  1811,  and  also 
in  Cotton's  spirited  attack  on  Soult's  rear- 


guard at  Llerena  on  11  April  1812.  At  the 
battle  of  Salamanca  on  22  July  1812  the  4th 
light  dragoons  was  brigaded  with  the  5th 
dragoon  guards  and  3rd  light  dragoons  under 
the  command  of  Major-general  Le  Marchant, 
and  took  its  part  in  the  famous  charge  in 
which  the  general  was  killed.  Napier  has 
commemorated  not  only  this  charge,  but  the 
conduct  of  Mrs.  Dalbiac  at  the  same  battle : 
'  The  wife  of  Colonel  Dalbiac,'  he  writes, '  an 
English  lady  of  a  gentle  disposition,  and  pos- 
sessing a  very  delicate  frame,  had  braved  the 
dangers  and  endured  the  privations  of  two 
campaigns  with  the  patient  fortitude  which 
belongs  only  to  her  sex.  In  this  battle,  for- 
getful of  everything  but  the  strong  affection 
which  had  so  long  supported  her,  she  rode 
deep  amidst  the  enemy's  fire,  trembling, 
yet  irresistibly  impelled  forwards  by  feelings 
more  imperious  than  terror,  more  piercing 
than  the  fear  of  death '  {Peninsular  War, 
book  xviii.  chap,  iii.)  After  the  battle 
of  Salamanca  Dalbiac  returned  to  England, 
and  never  again  went  on  active  service.  He 
was  promoted  colonel  on  4  June  1814,  was 
brigadier-general  commanding  the  Goojerat 
district  of  the  Bombay  army  from  1822 
to  1824,  and  was  promoted  major-general 
on  27  May  1825.  He  was  president  of  the 
court-martial  for  the  trial  of  the  British 
rioters  in  1831,  and  for  his  services  in  this 
delicate  task  he  was  made  a  K.C.H.  by  Wil- 
liam IV.  He  sat  in  the  House  of  Commons 
as  M.P.  for  Papon  from  1835  to  1837,  and 
showed  his  tory  opinions  in  a  pamphlet  pub- 
lished in  1841,  entitled  '  A  Few  Words  on 
the  Corn  Laws.'  He  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant-general on  28  Jan.  1838,  and  made 
colonel  of  the  3rd  dragoon  guards  in  January 
1839,  from  which  he  was  transferred  to  the 
colonelcy  of  his  old  regiment,  the  4th  light 
dragoons,  on  24  Sept.  1842.  He  died  at  his 
chambers  in  the  Albany  on  8  Dec.  1848.  In 
1805  Dalbiac  married  Susanna  Isabella,  eldest 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-colonel  John  Dalton, 
of  Sleningford  Hall,  Eipon,  Yorkshire,  the 
lady  whose  courage  is  so  highly  praised  by 
Napier,  and  had  an  only  daughter,  Susanna 
Stephania,who  married  in  1836  James  Henry 
Robert,  sixth  duke  of  Roxburghe,  K.T. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar;  Gent.  Mag.  for 
March  1848.]  H.  M.  S. 

DALBY,  ISAAC  (1744-1824),  mathema- 
tician, was  born  in  Gloucestershire  in  1744. 
He  received  a  very  imperfect  education.  His 
Friends  wished  him  to  be  a  clothworker,  but 
tie,  ambitious  of  a  more  intellectual  career, 
secured  the  post  of  usher  in  a  country  school. 
En  1772  he  arrived  in  London,  and  obtained 
an  appointment  as  teacher  of  arithmetic  in 


Dalby 


383 


Dalderby 


Archbishop  Tenison's  grammar  school,  near 
Charing  Cross.  Afterwards  he  was  employed 
by  TophamBeauclerk  in  making  astronomical 
observations  in  a  building  which  the  latter 
had  erected  for  the  purpose.  This  establish- 
ment was  broken  up  by  the  death  of  Beau- 
clerk  in  1780,  and  in  the  year  following 
Dalby  was  appointed  mathematical  master  in 
the  naval  school  at  Chelsea.  About  this 
time  he  was  recommended  by  Ramsden,  the 
philosophical  instrument  maker,  to  General 
Roy,  whom  he  assisted  from  1787  to  1790  in 
making  a  trigonometrical  survey  for  the  pur- 
pose of  connect  ing  the  meridians  of  Greenwich 
and  Paris.  He  was  engaged  at  a  later  period 
with  Colonel  Williams  and  Captain  Mudge  to 
carry  on  the  trigonometrical  survey  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  In  1799  he  was  appointed 
professor  of  mathematics  in  the  Royal  Military 
College,  High  Wycombe,  which  was  subse- 
quently removed  to  Farnham  in  Surrey,  and 
is  better  known  as  Sandhurst  College.  This 
post  he  held  for  twenty-one  years,  resign- 
ing it  in  1820,  when  old  age  and  infirmity 
had  overtaken  him.  He  published:  1.  'Ac- 
count of  the  late  Reuben  Burrow's  Measure- 
ment of  a  Degree  of  Longitude  and  another 
of  Latitude  in  Bengal,'  London,  1796,  4to. 

2.  'Account  of  the  Operations   for  accom- 
plishing a  Trigonometrical  Survey  of  England 
and  Wales,  from  the  commencement  in  1784 
to  the  end  in  1796,'  3  vols.  London,  1799, 4to. 

3.  '  A  Course  of  Mathematics  designed  for 
the  use  of  the  Officers  and  Cadets  of  the  Royal 
Military  College,'  2  vols.  London,  1805,  8vo. 

4.  '  The  Longitude  of  Dunkirk  and  Paris 
from  Greenwich,  deduced  from  the  Triangular 
Measurement  in  1787-1788,  supposing   the 
Earth  to  be  an  Ellipsis,'  Phil.  Trans,  abr.  xvii. 
67, 1 791 .    He  was  besides  a  contributor  to  the 
*  Ladies'  Diary.'    Dalby  died  at  Farnham  in 
Surrey,  on  3  Feb.  1824,  in  the  eightieth  year 
of  his  age.   He  was  an  original  member  of  the 
Linnean  Society  (NICHOLS,  Illustr.vi.  834.) 

[Imperial  Diet,  of  Universal  Biog.  ed.  Waller, 
ii.  4 ;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  i.  280  f.]  R.  H. 

DALBY,  ROBERT  (d.  1589),  catholic 
divine,  a  native  of  the  bishopric  of  Durham, 
studied  at  Douay  College  during  its  tem- 
porary stay  at  Rheims,  was  ordained  priest 
there,  and  sent  back  on  the  mission  in  1588. 
Soon  afterwards  he  and  John  Amias,  another 
priest,  were  apprehended  and  condemned  to 
death  as  traitors  on  account  of  their  sacer- 
dotal character.  They  suffered  together  at 
York  on  16  March  1588-9. 

[Challoner's  Missionary  Priests  (1741),  i.  237; 
Dodd's  Church  Hist.  ii.  94;  Morris's  Troubles 
of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  iii.  40,  51 ;  Gillow's 
Bibl.  Diet.]  T.  C. 


DALDERBY,  JOHN  DE  (d.  1320), 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  took  his  name  from,  and 
perhaps  was  born  in,  a  small  village  near 
Horncastle,  Lincolnshire,  now  united  with 
Scrivelsby.  The  first  mention  of  him  occurs 
as  canon  of  St.  David's.  He  became  arch- 
deacon of  Carmarthen  in  1283  (WHAETON, 
Anylia  Sacra).  He  was  appointed  chancel- 
lor of  Lincoln  Cathedral  and  head  of  the 
theological  school  there,  which  had  obtained 
high  reputation  at  this  period.  On  15  Jan. 
1300  he  was  elected  bishop  of  the  see  in  suc- 
cession to  Oliver  Sutton.  His  election  was 
confirmed  17  March,  and  on  12  June  he  was 
consecrated  at  Canterbury  by  Archbishop 
Winchelsey.  The  year  after  this  Edward  I 
was  the  bishop's  guest  at  the  manor  of  Nettle- 
ham,  near  Lincoln,  from  January  to  March, 
during  which  time  an  important  parlia- 
ment was  being  held  in  Lincoln.  John  de 
Schalby,  the  bishop's  secretary,  speaks  in 
the  highest  terms  of  the  bishop's  great  learn- 
ing, eloquence,  and  liberality.  He  gave  to 
the  cathedral  church  the  tithes  of  three  paro- 
chial churches,  made  some  considerable  ad- 
ditions to  the  property  of  the  corporation  of 
priest-vicars,  and  made  other  benefactions  to 
the  church.  In  the  parliament,  at  which  he 
assisted,  the  prelates  refused  to  join  with  the 
barons  in  granting  a  subsidy  to  the  king 
without  the  consent  of  the  pope.  The  king 
endeavoured  to  enforce  his  claim,  but  this 
was  resisted  by  Dalderby.  In  his  '  Memo- 
randum Register '  there  is  a  letter  addressed 
to  his  archdeacons  and  officials  bidding  them 
excommunicate  the  king's  officers  if  they 
should  attempt  to  collect  from  ecclesiastics 
the  tax  voted  by  the  parliament  (Banbury, 
December  1301).  Atthis  period  the  religious 
orders  were  in  a  very  demoralised  state.  There 
are  several  records  in  Dalderby's  register  of 
proceedings  against  disorderly  nuns  who  had 
escaped  from  their  convents  ;  and  in  1308  the 
bishop  was  called  upon  to  take  part  in  a  com- 
mission appointed  by  the  pope  to  try  the 
knights  templars  011  the  charges  brought 
against  them.  Great  cruelties  had  been  pre- 
viously inflicted  on  this  order  in  France.  In 
England  they  fared  somewhat  better,  and 
there  is  clear  evidence  in  Dalderby's  register 
that  he  disliked  the  office  put  upon  him,  and 
endeavoured  to  evade  acting  in  it.  There  are 
entries  of  several  letters  ad  dressed  to  the  pope 
excusing  himself  from  taking  part  in  the  trials 
on  the  ground  of  ill-health  and  the  great 
amount  of  business  to  which  he  had  to  attend. 
The  templars  in  England  were  ultimately  con- 
demned (July  1311)  by  the  convocation  of 
Canterbury  to  imprisonment  in  monasteries. 
The  bishop's  register  contains  the  list  of  the 
names  of  the  knights  to  be  imprisoned  in 


Dale 


384 


Dale 


Lincoln  diocese,  and  the  monasteries  to  which 
they  were  to  be  assigned.  It  also  contains 
the  very  curious  specification  of  the  various 
grades  of  penance  and  diet  for  each  knight. 
Some  of  the  monasteries  resisted  the  burden 
cast  upon  them,  and  there  is  a  letter  from 
the  bishop  to  St.  Andrew's,  Northampton, 
enforcing  the  order.  This  house  refused  to 
yield,  and  the  prior,  sub-prior,  precentor,  cel- 
larer, and  sacristan  were  excommunicated. 
Dalderby  did  not  take  a  prominent  part  in 
politics  during  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  He 
was  present  at  the  appointment  of  the  '  or- 
dainers '  in  1310,  but  was  not  held  to  be 
sufficiently  a  '  man  of  business '  to  be  ap- 
pointed among  the  seven  bishops  (Parlia- 
mentary Writs,  ii.  43).  He  was  unable  to 
attend  the  parliament  held  at  Lincoln  in  1316. 
His '  Register '  contains  a  letter  of  excuse  for 
non-attendance  on  account  of  ill-health,  and 
the  appointment  of  four  proctors  to  represent 
him.  Previously  to  this  (16  Feb.  1315)  the 
bishop,  writing  from  his  manor  of  Stow,  had 
appointed  Henry  de  Benningworth,  sub-dean 
of  the  cathedral,  to  be  his  commissary,  and 
to  do  all  acts  which  were  not  strictly  epi- 
scopal. The  bishop  died  at  Stow  5  Jan,  1320, 
and  was  buried  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  He 
was  immediately  reverenced  as  a  saint.  At- 
testations are  still  extant  in  support  of  alleged 
miracles  at  his  tomb,  14Dec.  1322  and  22  Aug. 
1324.  A  petition  was  addressed  to  the  pope 
by  ten  English  bishops,  praying  for  his  enrol- 
ment among  the  saints.  The  pope  (a  French 
prelate  at  Avignon)  was  little  inclined  to 
beatify  an  English  bishop.  His  refusal  bears 
date  1328,  and  is  still  preserved.  A  still  more 
interesting  relic  of  the  bishop  is  the  '  office ' 
adapted  to  the  breviary  hours,  containing 
special  hymns  in  his  praise,  prayers,  and 
'  capitulum  '  grounded  on  the  events  of  the 
bishop's  life  and  his  alleged  miracles.  The 
most  remarkable  of  these  was  the  restoring 
of  human  speech  to  certain  people  in  Rut- 
landshire who  could  only  bark  like  dogs. 
The  people,  on  the  refusal  of  the  pope  to 
canonise,  took  the  matter  into  their  own 
hands,  and  worshipped  at  the  shrine  of  St. 
John  de  Dalderby,  as  they  did  under  similar 
circumstances  at  that  of  Robert  Grosseteste. 
The  upper  part  of  the  grand  central  tower  of 
Lincoln  Cathedral  was  built  during  the  epi- 
scopate of  Dalderby. 

[Memorandum  Regist.  Joann.  de  Dalderby, 
MS.  Lincoln ;  Narratio  Joannis  de  Schalby  in 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,  vol.  vii. ;  Archseologia, 
xi.  215;  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra;  Parliamen- 
tary Writs,  vol.  ii.]  G-.  G-.  P. 

DALE,  DAVID  (1739-1806),  industrial- 
ist and  philanthropist,  was  born  6  Jan.  1739 


at  Stewarton  in  Ayrshire,  where  his  father 
was  a  grocer.  He  was  employed  at  an  early 
age  in  herding  cattle,  and  then  was  appren- 
ticed to  a  Paisley  weaver.  He  afterwards 
perambulated  the  country  to  purchase  from 
farmers'  wives  their  homespun  linen  yarns, 
which  he  sold  in  Glasgow  (  Glasgow  Past  and 
Present,  iii.  371).  At  or  about  the  age  of 
twenty-four  he  settled  in  Glasgow  as  clerk 
to  a  silk-mercer.  Procuring  a  sleeping  part- 
ner with  some  capital  he  started  in  business 
as  an  importer  from  France  and  Holland  of 
their  fine  yarns  to  be  woven  into  lawns  and 
cambrics.  Becoming  fairly  prosperous,  he 
dissolved  the  partnership,  and  the  enterprise 
brought  him  large  profits.  He  is  said  to 
have  acquired,  not  long  after  its  erection,  the 
first  cotton  mill  built  in  Scotland,  in  1778, 
by  an  English  company  at  Rothesay  (BREM- 
NER,  p.  279).  Dale  arranged  to  engage  in 
cotton-spinning  in  conjunction  with  Ark- 
wright  during  the  latter's  visit  to  Scotland, 
when  he  was  entertained  at  a  public  dinner 
in  Glasgow  at  which  Dale  was  present.  They 
went  together  to  the  falls  of  the  Clyde,  near 
Lanark,  which  Arkwright  pronounced  likely 
to  become  the  Manchester  cf  Scotland,  and 
they  fixed  on  the  site  of  what  became  New 
Lanark.  Dale  began  the  building  of  the  first 
mill  there  in  April  1785,  a  month  or  two  after 
the  trial  in  the  common  pleas  which  reinstated 
Arkwright  in  his  patent  rights,  but  when  he 
was  again  deprived  of  these  in  the  following 
June  Dale  became  so  far  independent  of  Ark- 
wright and  dissolved  the  connection.  By  1795 
Dale  had  four  mills  at  work,  driven  by  the 
Clyde,  and  giving  employment  to  1,334  per- 
sons, to  house  whom  he  had  built  the  village  of 
New  Lanark.  The  employment  they  offered 
not  being  popular  in  the  district,  pauper  chil- 
dren were  procured  from  the  poor-houses  of 
Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  and  excellent  ar- 
rangements were  made  by  Dale  for  their  edu- 
cation and  maintenance.  In  1791  an  emigrant 
vessel  from  Skye  to  North  America  was  driven 
ashore  at  Greenock,  where  some  two  hundred 
of  the  passengers  were  landed,  most  of  whom 
Dale  induced  to  settle  at  New  Lanark  and 
work  for  him.  He  was  also  a  partner  in 
large  cotton  mills  at  Catrine  on  the  banks  of 
the  Ayr,  and  at  Spinningdale  on  the  firth  of 
Dornock  in  Sutherlandshire  among  others. 
In  this  last  his  co-partner  was  Mr.  Macintosh 
(father  of  the  inventor  of  the  indiarubber 
macintoshes),  in  conjunction  with  whom 
and  a  French  expert  he  established  in  1785 
the  first  Turkey-red  dyeing  works  in  Scot- 
land, the  colour  produced  being  known  as 
Dale's  red  (STEWART,  p.  76).  He  was  also 
largely  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  cotton 
cloth  in  Glasgow.  In  1783  he  had  become 


Dale 


585 


Dale 


agent  for  the  Royal  Bank  of  Scotland,  a  posi- 
tion of  emolument  and  influence. 

In  1799  Dale  completed  the  sale  of  the 
New  Lanark  mills  to  a  Manchester  company. 
They  appointed  as  their  manager  the  well- 
known  Robert  Owen,  who  made  New  Lanark 
one  of  the  industrial  show-places  of  the  world, 
and  who,  marrying  Dale's  daughter,  speaks  of 
him  most  affectionately,  though  they  differed 
widely  on  the  subject  of  religion.  According 
to  Owen,  it  was  through  his  persuasion  that 
Dale  parted  with  his  interest  in  other  cotton 
mills.  In  1800  Dale  purchased  for  a  resi- 
dence Rosebank,  near  Glasgow,  and,  having 
acquired  a  handsome  fortune,  withdrew  as 
far  as  was  possible  for  him  from  active  busi- 
ness. Some  thirty  years  before  he  had  se- 
ceded from  the  established  church  of  Scot- 
land and  founded  a  new  communion  on  con- 
gregational principles,  but  with  an  unpaid 
ministry,  which  was  known  as  the  '  Old  In- 
dependents,' and  of  which  he  was  during  the 
rest  of  his  life  the  chief  pastor.  At  one  time 
he  was  a  regular  visitor  to  Bridewell,  preach- 
ing to  the  convicts,  and  he  travelled  great 
distances  to  visit  the  churches  in  communion 
with  his  own.  He  learned  in  later  life  to 
read  the  Old  and  New  Testament  in  the  ori- 
ginal, and  he  was  a  liberal  supporter  of  the 
Baptist  Missionary  Society's  scheme  for  the 
translation  of  the  Bible  into  the  various  lan- 
guages of  Hindostan.  To  Glasgow,  its  in- 
stitutions, and  its  poor  he  was  a  munificent 
benefactor.  On  several  occasions  he  miti- 
gated the  local  effects  of  dearth  by  importing 
at  his  own  risk  cargoes  of  food  from  abroad, 
which  was  sold  to  the  poor  at  prime  cost.  In 
the  dearth  of  1799-1800  one  of  these  cargoes 
consisted  of  Indian  corn,  then  almost  unknown 
in  Scotland.  In  person  Dale  was  short  and 
stout,  in  temperament  lively  and  cheerful. 
He  had  a  taste  for  music  and  sang  old  Scotch 
songs  with  considerable  effect.  He  died  at 
Glasgow  17  March  1806. 

[Memoir  (by  the  late  Andrew  Liddell  of  Glas- 
gow) in  R.  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet,  of  Eminent 
Scotsmen;  Cleland's  Annals  of  Glasgow,  1816; 
Senex's  Glasgow  Past  and  Present,  1884;  Strang's 
Glasgow  and  its  Clubs,  2nd  edit.  1857  ;  Stewart's 
Curiosities  of  Glasgow  Citizenship,  1881;  The 
Life  of  Robert  Owen,  written  by  himself,  vol.  i. 
1857  ;  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland, 
xv.  34,  &c. ;  Bremner's  Industries  of  Scotland, 
1869;  'Richard  Arkwright'  in  F.  Espinasse's 
Lancashire  Worthies,  2nd  ser.  1877.]  F.  E. 

DALE,  SAMUEL  (1659P-1739),  physi- 
cian, son  of  North.  Dale,  of  St.  Mary,  White- 
chapel,  silk-thrower,  was  born  between  1658 
and  1660.  Apprenticed  for  eight  years  to 
an  apothecary  in  1674,  we  find  him  practising 
as  a  physician  and  apothecary  at  Braintree, 

VOL.   XIII. 


Essex,  in  1686  (RAT,  Hist.  Plant,  vol.  i.  pre- 
face) ;  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  was 
born  at  that  place,  that  he  took  a  doctor's 
degree,  or  that  he  became  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Apothecaries  or  a  licentiate  of 
Royal  College  of  Physicians.  Both  in  the 
'  Historia '  and  in  the  two  editions  of  the 
'  Synopsis  Stirpium  Britannicarum  '  Ray  ac- 
knowledged the  valuable  assistance  he  had 
received  from  Dale's  critical  knowledge  of 
plants,  and  it  is  from  the  letters  of  the  latter 
to  Sir  Hans  Sloane  that  we  learn  many  par- 
ticulars of  the  last  hours  of  the  great  natu- 
ralist, whose  friend,  neighbour,  and  executor 
he  was.  Dale's  own  chief  work  was  the 
'  Pharmacologia,'  which  first  appeared  in 
12mo  in  1693,  a  supplement  being  published 
in  1705,  a  second  edition  in  1710,  a  third,  in 
quarto,  in  1737,  and  others  after  the  author's 
death.  It  is  the  first  systematic  work  of  im- 
portance on  the  subject.  His  nine  contribu- 
tions to  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions,'  be- 
tween 1692  and  1736,  deal  with  a  variety  of 
subjects,  biological  and  professional,  the  most 
important,  perhaps,  being  an  account — the 
first  published — of  the  fossil  shells  of  Harwich 
Cliff  (Phil.  Trans.vol.  xxi.  No.  249,  p.  50,  and 
vol.  xxiv.  No.  291,  p.  1568).  In  1730  Dale  pub- 
lished the  second  great  work  of  his  life, '  The 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Harwich  and 
Dovercourt,'  by  Silas  Taylor,  his  own  appen- 
dix to  which  exceeds  in  bulk  the  main  work, 
and  is  a  most  complete  account  of  the  natural 
history  of  the  district.  This  book  reached  a 
second  edition  in  1732.  Dale  died  on  6  June 
1739,  and  was  buried  in  the  Dissenters' 
burial-ground,  Bocking,  near  Braintree.  His 
herbarium,  bequeathed  to  the  Apothecaries' 
Company,  is  now  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
the  neat  and  elaborate  tickets  to  the  plants, 
many  of  which  he  obtained  from  the  Chelsea 
garden,  and  numerous  correspondents,  show 
him  to  have  been  a  botanist  of  no  mean 
calibre.  An  oil-painting  of  Dale  is  preserved 
at  Apothecaries'  Hall,  and  an  autotype,  from 
the  engraving  by  Vertue  in  the  third  edition 
of  the  '  Pharmacologia,'  is  prefixed  to  the  me- 
moir of  him  in  the  '  Journal  of  Botany.'  His 
contributions  to  the  '  Philosophical  Trans- 
actions '  have  caused  him  to  be  erroneously 
described  as  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society. 
Linnaeus  commemorated  his  services  to  bo- 
tany in  the  leguminous  genus  Dalea. 

[Journal  of  Botany,  xxi.  (1883),  193-7,  225- 
231.]  G.  S.  B. 

DALE,  SIE  THOMAS  (d.  1619),  naval 
commander,  was  already  well  known  as  a 
soldier  in  the  Low  Countries,  when,  in  1609, 
he  was  sent  out  to  Virginia  as  marshal  of 
the  colony,  the  government  of  which  was 

C  0 


Dale 


386 


Dale 


then  reorganised  on  a  military  footing  under 
Lord  De  la  Warr.  In  1611  De  la  Warr's 
health  broke  down,  and  he  was  compelled  to 
return  to  England.  Dale  was,  at  the  time, 
absent,  having  been  sent  home  for  provisions 
and  reinforcements.  He  soon,  however,  re- 
turned, and,  finding  the  old  anarchy  threaten- 
ing to  break  out  again,  assumed  the  post  of 
governor.  With  a  severity  that  was  con- 
sidered excessive,  but  appears  to  have  been 
necessary,  Dale  speedily  restored  order,  and 
under  his  rule  the  colony  began  to  prosper. 
In  August  161 1  he  was  relieved  by  Sir  Thomas 
Grates,  whom  he  again  succeeded  in  1614,  and 
for  two  years  ruled  the  colony  '  with  firm- 
ness and  ability.'  In  1616, being  'well  satis- 
fied with  the  results  of  his  administration,' 
he  was  able  to  return  to  England,  taking  with 
him  Thomas  Rolfe  and  his  more  celebrated 
wife,  the  ''Princess'  Pocahontas.  In  1618 
Dale  was  appointed  commander  of  a  squadron 
of  six  ships,  which  the  East  India  Company 
sent  out  in  April,  to  maintain  their  interests 
against  the  aggressive  policy  of  the  Dutch 
and  for  the  relief  of  Courthope  [see  COURT- 
HOPE,  NATHANIEL]  ,  reported  to  be  beleaguered 
in  Pularoon.  Dale  arrived  at  Bantam  in 
November  1618,  and  on  23  Dec.  engaged  the 
Dutch  fleet  off  Jacatra,  the  site  of  the  mo- 
dern Batavia.  After  a  sharp  action  he  put 
it  to  flight,  and  laid  siege  to  the  Dutch  fort 
at  Jacatra,  in  the  swamps  around  which  he 
seems  to  have  contracted  the  sickness  of 
which,  in  the  course  of  the  following  summer, 
lie  died  at  Masulipatam. 

[Gardiner's   Hist,  of  England,   ii.   60-2,   iii. 
NJ-,  156-80;  Calendars  of  State  Papers  (East  Indies).] 

J.  K.  L. 

DALE,  THOMAS,  M.D.  (1729-1816), 
physician,  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  Dale,  of 
Charlestown,  South  Carolina,  who  was  a  jus- 
tice of  the  peace  and  a  member  of  the  upper 
house  of  assembly,  and  who  seems  to  have 
been  nephew  to  Samuel  Dale  of  Braintree 
[q.  v.]  He  was  born  in  1729  at  Charlestown, 
but  came  to  England  at  an  early  age  and  en- 
tered St.  Paul's  School.  Proceeding  to  the 
university  of  Edinburgh  about  1770,  he  took 
the  degree  of  M.D.  on  12  June  1775,  his  dis- 
sertation being  on  erysipelas.  He  became  a 
licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 
in  1786,  and  subsequently  practised  in  the 
city  of  London.  A  good  linguist  and  classical 
scholar,  he  was  one  of  the  originators  of  the 
Literary  Fund,  and  from  1790  he  acted  for 
many  years  as  registrar  to  the  society.  He 
died  at  his  house  in  Devonshire  Square, 
Bishopsgate,  on  21  Feb.  1816,  and  was  buried 
in  Bunhill  Fields. 

[Munk's  Coll.  of  Phys.  ii.  362.]        G.  S.  B. 


DALE,  THOMAS  (1797-1870),  dean  of 
Rochester,  was  born  at  Pentonville,  London, 
22  Aug.  1797.  His  mother  died  in  1800, 
when  his  father,  William  Dale,  after  con- 
j  tracting  a  second  marriage,  went  to  the  West 
Indies  to  conduct  a  weekly  newspaper ;  there 
he  soon  fell  a  victim  to  the  climate,  and  left 
his  son  wholly  unprovided  for.  The  youth 
was,  however,  fortunate  in  possessing  friends, 
who  obtained  for  him  in  1805  a  nomination 
to  Christ's  Hospital.  On  leaving  that  insti- 
tution in  1817  he  went  to  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  where  he  proceeded  B.A. 
1822,  M.A.  1826,  and  D.D.  17  March  1870. 
His  first  poetical  work,  '  The  Widow  of  Nain 
and  other  poems,'  appeared  in  1817,  and  went 
through  several  editions.  His  next  work, 
'  The  Outlaw  of  Taurus,'  came  out  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  was  succeeded  by  '  Irad  and 
Adah,  a  tale  of  the  flood,  with  specimens  of 
a  new  translation  of  the  Psalms.'  The  suc- 
cess of  his  first  publication  enabled  him  to 
complete  his  education  at  the  university,  and 
was  the  means  of  introducing  him  to  many 
friends,  and  through  them  to  numerous  pupils. 
After  a  few  months'  residence  in  Greenwich 
he  removed  to  Beckenham,  where  his  success 
in  tuition  was  very  considerable.  In  1824 
he  published,  in  two  volumes,  '  The  Tragedies 
of  Sophocles,  translated  into  English  verse,' 
a  work  which  brought  his  name  into  general 
notice.  He  was  ordained  in  1822,  and  became 
curate  of  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  where  he 
remained  about  three  years,  during  which 
;  time  his  congregation  increased  fourfold.  He 
,  next,  in  1826,  became  assistant -preacher  at 
St.  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  In  1828  he  was 
i  elected  evening  lecturer  of  St.  Sepulchre's, 
|  Snow  Hill,  and  in  1830  he  accepted  the  in- 
cumbency of  St.  Matthew's  Chapel,  Denmark 
!  Hill.  Five  years  afterwards,  3  Jan.  1835,  Sir 
i  Robert  Peel  gave  him  the  vicarage  of  St. 
I  Bride's,  Fleet  Street,  and  in  this  enlarged 
sphere  of  usefulness  he  was  very  popular. 
He  was  collated  to  a  prebend  in  St.  Paul's 
|  Cathedral  in  1843,  and  on  20  Oct.  in  the  same 
j  year  was  nominated  by  Sir  R.  Peel  a  canon 
j  residentiary  in  the  cathedral.  He  was  pro- 
fessor of  English  language  and  literature  at 
i  London  University,  Gower  Street,  1828-30, 
and  held  a  similar  appointment  at  King's  Col- 
lege from  1836  to  1839.  He  was  Golden 
lecturer  at  St.  Margaret's,  Lothbury,  from 
I  1840  to  1849.  In  July  1846  he  accepted  the 
vicarage  of  St.  Pancras,  and  on  his  resigna- 
tion in  March  1861  his  large  parish  was 
subdivided  into  twenty  incumbencies. 

He  accepted  the  less  laborious  post  of  rec- 
tor of  Therfield,  Hertfordshire,  26  March 
1861,  which  he  gave  upon  his  nomination  to 
j  the  deanery  of  Rochester,  23  Feb.  1870,  having 


See  also  Alexander  Brown's  Genesis  of  the 
United  States,  1 890. 


Dale 


387 


Dale 


in  the  previous  year  declined  the  deanery  of 
Ely.  The  deanery  house  at  Rochester  being 
under  repair,  he  went  on  a  visit  to  his  son, 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Pelham  Dale,  at  No.  2  Amen 
Court,  St.  Paul's,  London,  where  lie  died 
rather  suddenly  on  14  May  1870.  His  will  was 
proved  on  27  May  under  18,OOOZ.  He  was  an 
old-fashioned  high  church  evangelical.  He 
married  in  1819,  at  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill, 
Emily  Jane,  daughter  of  J.  M.  Richardson  of 
23  Cornhill,  London,  bookseller  and  stock- 
broker. She  died  at  Russell  Square,  London, 
6  April  1849,  aged  47. 

He  published  upwards  of  seventy  works, 
but  besides  those  already  noticed  it  is  only 
necessary  to  mention:  1.  'An  Introductory 
Lecture  to  a  Course  upon  the  Principles 
and  Practice  of  English  Composition,'  1828. 
2.  '  The  Iris,'  ed.  by  T.  Dale,  1830.  3.  '  Ser- 
mons, Practical  and  Doctrinal,  preached  in  the 
church  of  St.  Bride,'  1831.  4.  'Access  to 
God ; '  five  discourses  preached  before  the  uni- 
versity of  Cambridge,  1832.  5.  '  The  Young 
Pastor's  Guide  to  the  Practice  of  the  Christian 
Ministry,' 1835.  6.  'Poetical  Works,' 1836. 
7.  '  Companion  for  the  Altar,  with  prepara- 
tory consideration,' 1836.  8.  'Probation  for 
the  Christian  Ministry  ; '  four  discourses  be- 
fore the  university  of  Cambridge,  1836.  9. '  The 
Domestic  Liturgy  and  Family  Chaplain,'  1 846. 
10.  '  Address  to  the  Parishioners  of  St.  Pan- 
eras  on  the  results  of  the  Parochial  System,' 
1847.  11.  'The  Sabbath  Companion,  being 
Essays  on  First  Principles  of  Christian  Faith 
and  Practic3,'  1844;  3rd  ed.  1853.  12.  '  Five 
Years  of  Church  Extension  in  St.  Pancras,' 
1852.  13.  'Church  Rates  in  St.  Pancras,' 1855. 
14.  '  New  Year  Addresses  to  the  members 
of  the  Congregation  of  St.  Pancras,'  1857. 
15. '  Poems  of  W.  Cowper,  with  aBiographical 
and  Critical  Introduction  by  T.  Dale,'  1859  ; 
2nd  ed.  1867. 

[Drawing-room  Portrait  Gfcllery  of  Eminent 
Personages,  4th  ser.  1 860 ;  Church  of  England 
Photographic  Portrait  Gallery,  1859,  portrait  24 ; 
Times,  17  May  1870,  p.  6;  Illustrated  London 
News,  31  Dec.  1859,  p.  647,  with  portrait,  28  May 
1870,  p.  563,  and  18  June,  p.  643;  Cussans's 
Hertfordshire,  i.  pt.  iii.  pp.  127,  129  ;  Palmer's 
St. Pancras (1870),  pp.43,  142,  159-61.] 

G.  C.  B. 

DALE,  VALENTINE,  D.C.L.  (d.  1589), 
civilian  and  diplomatist,  supplicated  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  in  1541  for  the  degree  of 
B.A.,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been  ad- 
mitted. He  was,  however,  elected  a  fellow  of 
All  Souls'  College  in  1542  (BoASE,  Eeg.  of  the 
Univ.  of  Oxford,  i.  201).  In  November  1545 
he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  bachelor  of  the 
civil  law ;  and  in  1550  he  wrote  from  All 


Souls'  College  to  Sir  William  Cecil,  desiring 
his  interest  to  procure  for  him  the  situation 
of  official  of  the  archdeaconry  of  York.  Sub- 
sequently he  travelled  in  France,  and  at 
Orleans  was  created  a  doctor  of  civil  law. 
Having  more  than  once  supplicated  the  uni- 
versity of  Oxford  for  that  degree,  it  is  supposed 
that  he  was  incorporated  there  in  November 
1552  (WooD,  Fasti  O.con.  ed.  Bliss,  i.  136). 
On  14  Jan.  1553-4  he  was  admitted  a  mem- 
ber of  the  College  of  Advocates  at  Doctors' 
Commons  (CooiE,  English  Civilians,  p.  38). 
It  is  said  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  parliament  of  21  Oct. 
1555,  and  it  has  been  surmised  that  he  then 
represented  Taunton,  as  he  certainly  did  in 
the  parliament  which  met  20  Jan.  1557-8, 
and  probably  also  in  that  of  23  Jan.  1588-9. 
On  9  July  1562  he  was  incorporated  LL.D. 
in  the  university  of  Cambridge  (Addit.  MS. 
5867,  f.  18  b}. 

In  1562-3  he  was  ambassador  in  Flanders, 
receiving  his  final  despatch  from  the  regent 
on  6  Feb.  He  was  again  sent  to  Flanders, 
in  December  1563,  to  answer  the  complaints 
against  England  for  lack  of  justice  and  for 
depredations.  In  the  parliament  of  8  May 
1572  he  sat  for  the  city  of  Chichester,  being 
at  or  about  that  time  one  of  the  masters  of 
requests.  On  15  Feb.  1572-3  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  archdeaconry  of  Surrey.  On 

19  March  1572-3  he  was  appointed  resident 
ambassador  in  France,  where  he  continued 
till  1576.  In  the  meanwhile  (18  Jan.  1574-5) 
he  became  dean  of  Wrells.     Between  1576 
and   1580  he  served  on  several  important 
royal  commissions.  To  the  parliament  which 
assembled  on  23  Nov.  1584  he  was  returned 
bot  h  for  the  city  of  Chichester  and  the  borough 
of  Hindon,  Wiltshire,  and  it  is  probable  that 
he  elected  to  serve  for  Chichester.   On  30  Jan. 
1584-5  the  queen  issued  a  commission  to 
Dale  and  Dr.  Julius  Caesar  to  exercise  ad- 
miralty jurisdiction  during  the  vacancy  of 
the  office  of  lord  high  admiral  (State  Papers, 
Domestic,  Eliz.  vol.  clxxvi.  No.  20).      On 

20  Feb.  1584-5  Dale  was  in  the  special  com- 
mission of  oyer  and  terminer  for  Middlesex, 
under  which  Dr.  Parry  was  arraigned  and 
convicted  of  high  treason.    On  22  March  fol- 
lowing he  was  presented  to  the  mastership 
of  Sherburn  Hospital,  co.  Durham.  His  name 
occurs  in  the  special  commission  for  Middle- 
sex (5  Sept.  1586),  under  which  Anthony 
Babington  [q.  v.]  and  others  were  indicted 
for  treason.   He  assisted  at  the  trial  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  at  Fotheringhay,  in  October 
the  same  year ;  and  to  the  parliament  which 
met  on  the  15th  of  that  month  he  was  again 
returned  for  Chichester.     He  acted  as  one 
of  the  high  commissioners  for  causes  eccle- 

C  C  2 


Dalgairns 


388 


Dalgairns 


siastical  at  the  deprivation  of  Cawdrey  on 
30  May  1587. 

In  February  1587-8  Dale,  Henry,  earl  of 
Derby,  William,  lord  Cobham,  Sir  James 
Crofts,  and  John  Rogers,  LL.D.,  were  sent  as 
ambassadors  to  the  Prince  of  Parma  to  treat  • 
for  a  league  between  England  and  Spain. 
The  negotiations  were  broken  off  on  account  i 
of  the  fitting  out  of  the  Spanish  armada  for 
the  invasion  of  England.  To  the  parliament 
of  4  Feb.  1588-9  Dale  was  once  more  re- 
turned for  Chichester.  He  was  present  as  a 
commissioner  at  the  trial,  on  18  April  1580, 
of  Philip  Howard,  earl  of  Arundel,  for  high 
treason.  It  has  been  stated  that  he  went 
on  an  embassy  to  Portugal.  He  died  on 
17  Nov.  1589,  at  his  house  near  St.  Paul's, 
London,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Gregory's  in 
that  city.  It  appears  that  he  also  had  a  re- 
sidence in  Hampshire,  and  that  he  was  a 
justice  of  the  peace  for  that  county.  His 
daughter  Dorothy  was  the  wife  of  Sir  John 
North,  knight,  eldest  son  of  Roger,  lord 
North. 

On  account  of  his  great  professional  skill 
and  experience,  he  was  consulted  by  Sir 
Christopher  Hatton,  when  lord  chancellor, 
in  all  cases  of  importance  or  difficulty.  When 
he  was  employed  as  a  diplomatist  abroad  a 
question  arose  as  to  the  language  in  which 
the  discussions  should  be  conducted,  and  the 
Spanish  ambassador  sarcastically  suggested 
that  French  would  be  the  most  proper  be- 
cause Dale's  royal  mistress  entitled  herself 
queen  of  France.  '  Nay,  then,'  retorted  Dale, 
'  let  us  treat  in  Hebrew,  for  your  master 
calls  himself  king  of  Jerusalem '  (HowBLL, 
Letters,  ed.  1705,  iv.  432,  433). 

[Addit.MS.  12504  f.  119  ;  Calendars  of  State 
Papers,  Dom.  (1547-80)  pp.  204,  298,  314,  328, 
386, 417,  457,  590,  640,  645,  655.  656,  (1581-90) 
pp.  35,  63,  224,  237,  257,  381  ;  Wright's  Queen 
Elizabeth,  i.  155,  449-51,  479,  494,  500,  510, 
512 ;  Lloyd's  State  Worthies,  pp.  564-7 ;  Cooper's 
Athense  Cantab,  ii.  62  ;  Lodge's  Illustrations 
(1838),  ii.  351 ;  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament 
(official  return),i.  398,  411,  415,  416,  420,  425.] 

T.  C. 

DALGAIRNS,  JOHN  DOBREE,  in  re- 
ligion BERNARD  (1818-1876),  priest  of  the 
Oratory,  was  born  in  the  island  of  Guernsey 
on  21  Oct.  1818,  being  the  son  of  William 
Dalgairns,  who  had  done  gallant  service  as 
an  officer  of  Fusileers  in  the  Peninsular  war. 
Of  Scottish  descent  on  the  father's  side,  on 
the  mother's  he  came  from  the  Dobrees,  one 
of  the  old  Norman  families  of  Guernsey.  He 
went  very  early  to  Oxford,  became  a  scholar 
of  Exeter  College,  and  graduated  B .  A .  (second 
class  in  literis  humanioribus)  in  1839,  and 
M.A.  in  1842  (Cat.  ofO.t-ford  Graduates,  ed. 


1851,  p.  168).  While  still  a  youth  he  was 
conspicuous  among  the  catholicising  party  in 
the  Anglican  church,  and  he  became  a  marked 
man  from  a  letter  written  by  him  to  the  Paris 
'  Univers '  on  '  Anglican  Church  Parties.' 
The  Rev.  Thomas  Mozley,  referring  to  this 
period,  remarks  that  'Dalgairns  was  a  man 
whose  very  looks  assured  success  in  what- 
ever he  undertook,  if  only  the  inner  heat 
which  seemed  to  burn  through  his  eyes  could 
be  well  regulated '  (Reminiscences,  ed.  1882, 
ii.  13).  He  was  engaged  with  others  in  trans- 
lating the  '  Catena  Aurea,'  a  commentary  on 
the  gospels,  collected  out  of  the  works  of  the 
fathers  by  St.  Thomas  Aquinas,  and  published 
with  a  preface  by  John  Henrv  Newman 
(4  vols.  Oxford,  1841-5).  To  the  <  Lives  of 
the  English  Saints,'  edited  by  Newman,  while 
yet  an  Anglican,  Dalgairns  contributed  bio- 
graphies of  St.  Stephen  Harding,  St.  Helier, 
St.  Gilbert,  and  St.  Aelred.  The  first  of 
these  was  translated  into  French  (Tours, 
1848),  and  German  (Mainz,  1865).  Dalgairns 
joined  Newman's  band  of  disciples  at  Little- 
more,  and  to  the  austerities  of  his  life  there 
was  probably  due  the  failing  health  of  his 
later  years. 

On  Michaelmas  day  1845  he  was  received 
into  the  Roman  catholic  church  by  Father 
Dominic  the  Passionist,  who  on  the  9th  of 
the  following  month  performed  the  same  office 
for  Dr.  Newman  (OLIVER,  Catholic  Religion 
in  Cornwall,  p.  166  ;  BKOWITE,  Annals  of  the 
Tract  arian  Movement,  3rd  edit.  p.  101).  He 
then  proceeded  to  France,  and  resided  for 
some  time  at  Langres  in  the  house  of  a  cele- 
brated eclesiastic,the  Abbe  Jovain,  and  there 
he  was  admitted  to  holy  orders  in  1846.  The 
following  year  he  joined  Father  Newman  in 
Rome,  where  he  resided  at  Santa  Croce,  and 
learned  the  Oratorian  institute  under  Padre 
Rossi.  After  a  brief  sojourn  at  Maryvale 
and  at  St.  Wilfrid's  in  Staffordshire,  he  settled 
with  the  London  Oratory  in  King  William 
Street,  Strand,  in  May  1849,  and  laboured 
with  great  zeal  as  a  preacher  and  confessor. 
For  three  years  (October  1853  to  October 
1856)  he  stayed  at  Birmingham,  by  permission 
of  the  London  Oratory,  to  assist  that  branch 
of  the  congregat  ion,  but  he  resumed  his  labours 
in  the  metropolis  in  1856,  became  superior 
of  the  London  Oratory  (then  removed  to 
Brompton)  in  1863,  and  held  that  office  till 
1865  (GlLLOW,  Sibl.  Diet,  of  the  English 
Catholics,  ii.  3).  During  this  period  he  pub- 
lished '  The  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus ;  with  an  introduction  on  the  History 
of  Jansenism,'  Lond.  1853, 8vo,  frequentlyre- 
printed  :  '  The  German  Mystics  of  the  Four- 
teenth Century,'  Lond.  1858,  8vo,  reprinted 
from  the  '  Dublin  Review; '  and  The  Holy 


Dalgarno 


389 


Dalgarno 


Communion,  its  Philosophy,  Theology,  and 
Practice,'  Dublin,  1861,  12mo. 

In  1865  his  health  began  to  break  down, 
though  he  still  laboured  hard  in  religious  and 
philosophical  literature  ;  and  from  that  time 
till  1875,  when  his  sufferings  culminated  in 
paralysis,  his  life  was  passed  under  extreme 
trials  of  sickness  and  sorrow.  Latterly  his 
studies  chiefly  turned  on  religious  metaphy- 
sics, and  he  was  a  distinguished  member  of 
a  celebrated  society  for  the  discussion  of  such 
subjects  to  which  some  of  the  most  noted 
men  of  the  age  in  England  belonged  (Nine- 
teenth Century,  xvii.  178,  181).  '  Few  in 
their  day  have  been  more  beloved  or  admired ; 
nor  was  his  influence  limited  to  his  own 
land,  but  was  familiar  to  many  in  France, 
Italy,  and  Germany  '  {Tablet,  15  April  1876, 
p.  499).  He  died  in  the  monastery  of  the 
Cistercians  at  Burgess  Hill,  near  Brighton,  on 
11  Feb.  1876,  and  was  buried  at  Sydenham, 
near  the  body  of  Father  Faber,  in  the  cemetery 
of  the  Oratorian  Fathers  (  W  eekty  Register, 
15  April  1876,  pp.  243,  254). 

Besides  the  works  already  mentioned,  he 
wrote  :  1.  A  treatise  on  '  The  Spiritual  Life 
of  the  First  Six  Centuries,'  prefixed  to  a 
translation  of  the  Countess  Hahn-Hahn's 
4  Lives  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Desert,'  Lond. 
1867,  8vo.  2.  '  An  Essay  on  the  Spiritual 
Life  of  Mediaeval  England,'  prefixed  to  a  re- 
print of  Walter  Hilton's  '  Scale  of  Perfection,' 
Lond.  1870,  8vo.  3.  An  Essay  on  '  The  Per- 
sonality of  God,'  in  the  '  Contemporary  Re- 
view '  (1874),  xxiv.  321. 

[Authorities  cited  above.]  T.  C. 

DALGARNO,  GEORGE  (1626P-1687), 
writer  on  pasigraphy,  was  born,  according  to 
Wood,  '  at  Old  Aberdeen,  and  bred  in  the 
university  at  New  Aberdeen  ;  taught  a  pri- 
vate grammar  school  with  good  success  for 
about  thirty  years  together,  in  the  parishes 
of  St.  Michael  and  St.  Mary  Mag.  in  Oxford 
.  .  .  and  dying  of  a  fever  on  28  Aug.  1687, 
aged  sixty  or  more,  was  buried  in  the  north 
body  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen ' 
(Athence  Oxon,  (Bliss),  iii.  970).  Dalgarno 
was  master  of  Elizabeth  School,  Guernsey, 
on  12  March  1661-2 ;  but  having  some  dis- 
putes with  the  royal  court  about  the  repairs 
of  the  school-house,  he  returned  to  Oxford 
in  the  summer  of  1672,  and  sent  in  his  re- 
signation on  30  Sept.  of  that  year.  He  was 
married  and  had  a  family.  Among  other 
eminentmen  he  knew  Ward,  bishop  of  Sarum, 
Wilkins,  bishop  of  Chester,  and  Wallis,  Savi- 
lian  professor.  Yet  not  the  slightest  notice 
of  him  is  taken  in  the  works  either  of  Wilkins 
or  of  Wallis,  both  of  whom  must  have  de- 
rived some  very  important  aids  from  his 


speculations.  To  Dalgarno  has  been  erro- 
neously ascribed  the  merit  of  having  antici- 
pated some  of  the  most  refined  conclusions 
of  the  present  age  respecting  the  education 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb.  His  work  upon  this 
subject  is  entitled  '  Didascalocophus,  or  the 
Deaf  and  Dumb  Man's  Tutor.  To  which  is 
added  a  Discourse  of  the  Nature  and  Number 
of  Double  Consonants,'  &c.,  8vo,  printed  at 
the  theater  in  Oxford,  1680.  He  states  the 
design  of  it  to  be  '  to  bring  the  way  of  teach- 
ing a  deaf  man  to  read  and  write,  as  near  as 
possible,  to  that  of  teaching  young  ones  to 
speak  and  understand  their  mother  tongue.' 
'In  prosecution  of  this  general  idea,'  says 
Dugald  Stewart,  who  was  the  first  to  call 
attention  to  Dalgarno,  'he  has  treated,  in 
one  very  short  chapter,  of  "  A  Deaf  Man's  Dic- 
tionary;" and  in  another  of  "  A  Grammar 
for  Deaf  Persons ;  "  both  of  them  containing 
(under  the  disadvantages  of  a  style  uncom- 
monly pedantic  and  quaint)  a  variety  of  pre- 
cious hints,  from  which  useful,  practical 
lights  might  be  derived  by  all  who  have  any 
concern  in  the  tviition  of  children  during  the 
first  stage  of  their  education.'  Dalgarno  may 
also  claim  the  distinction  of  having  first  ex- 
hibited, and  that  in  its  most  perfect  form,  a 
finger  alphabet.  He  makes  no  pretensions, 
however,  to  the  original  conception  of  such 
a  medium  of  communication.  In  Wallis's 
letter  to  Thomas  Bevej-ley  (published  in  the 
'  Philosophical  Transactions '  for  Octoberl698, 
no  mention  is  made  of  Dalgarno,  whom  he 
and  James  Bulwer  had  anticipated.  A 
long  controversy  had  taken  place  upon  this 
subject  between  Wallis  [see  WALLIS,  JOHN] 
and  William  Holder  [q.  v.],  whose  investi- 
gations had  preceded  those  of  Dalgarno  by 
twenty  years.  Nearly  twenty  years  before 
the  appearance  of  his '  Didascalocophus '  Dal- 
garno had  published  another  curious  treatise 
entitled '  Ars  Signorum,  vulgo  Character  Uni- 
versalis  et  Lingua  Philosophica,'  &c.,  8vo, 
London,  1661,  from  which  it  appears  that 
he  was  the  precursor  of  Bishop  Wilkins  in 
his  speculations  concerning  '  A  Real  Cha- 
racter and  a  Philosophical  Language '  (1668). 
Dalgarno's  treatise  exhibits  a  methodical 
classification  of  all  possible  ideas,  and  a  selec- 
tion of  characters  adapted  to  this  arrange- 
ment, so  as  to  represent  each  idea  by  a 
specific  character,  without  reference  to  the 
words  of  any  language.  He  admits  only 
seventeen  classes  of  ideas,  and  uses  the  let- 
ters of  the  Latin  alphabet,  with  two  Greek 
characters,  to  denote  them.  The  treatise  is 
dedicated  to  Charles  II  in  this  philosophical 
character,  '  which,'  observes  Hallam,  '  must 
have  been  as  great  a  mystery  to  the  sovereign 
as  to  his  subjects.'  Dalgarno  here  anticipated 


Dalgarno 


39° 


Dalhousie 


the  famous  disco  very  of  the  Dutch  philologers, 
namely,  that  the  parts  of  speech  are  all  re- 
ducible to  the  noun  and  verb,  or  to  the  noun 
alone.  Leibnitz,  in  a  letter  to  Thomas  Bur- 
net  of  Kemney,  dated  in  1697,  alludes  to  the 
'  Ars  Signorurn.'  Both  these  works  of  Dal- 

farno  were  reprinted  by  Lord  Cockburn  and 
Ir.  Thomas  Maitland,  and  presented  to  the 
Maitland  Club  of  Glasgow  in  1834.   A  notice 
of  this  reprint  by  Sir  William  Hamilton  ap- 
peared in  the  '  Edinburgh  Review  '  for  July 
1835.     In  MS.  Sloane  4377,  ff.  139-46,  are 
the  following  printed  tracts  by  Dalgarno,  ex- 
plaining his  system  of  shorthand:  1.  A  pamph- 
let in  Latin,  commencing  'Omnibus  Omnino 
Hominibus,'  signed  '  Geo.  Dalgarno,'  on  uni- 
versal language,  4to,  8  pp.,  in  print.   "2.  'News 
to  the  Whole  World  of  the  Discovery  of  an 
Universal  Character,  and  a  New  Eational 
Language,  £c.,  by  Geo.  Dalgarno,'  then  dwell- 
ing at  Mr.  Samuel  Hartlib's  house,  near  Char- 
ing Cross,  fol.,  1  p.,  in  print.     3.  '  Character 
Universalis,  per  Geo.  Dalgarno.  ...  A  New 
Discovery  of  the  Universal  Character,  con- 
taining also  a  more  readie  and  approved  way 
of  Shorthand  Writing  than  any  heretofore 
practised  in  this  nation,  by  Geo.  Dalgarno,' 
in  print,  Latin  and  English,  4to,  1  p.  4.  'Tables 
of  the  Universal  Character,  so  contrived  that 
the  practice  of  them  exceeds  all  former  wayes 
of  Shorthand  Writing,  and  are  applicable  to 
all  languages.'     Tables  of  particles,  radicall 
verbs  and  adjectives,  and  radicall  substan- 
tives, with  their  contraries.     With  a  preface 
to  Doctors  Wilkins  and  Ward  of  Oxford, 
grammatical  observations,  £c.,  large  fol.,  4pp., 
in  print.    In  the  same  volume  are  the  follow- 
ing manuscript  pieces  by  Dalgarno  (if.  147, 
«fec.) :  (1)  A  letter  in  Latin  from  Faustus 
Morsteyn,  'a  nobleman  of  theGreater  Poland,' 
residing  at  Oxford,  1 1  April  1657,  in  praise  of 
Dalgarno's  scheme,  manuscript.     (2)  A  copy 
of  Mr.  Dalgarno's  letter  written  toMr.Hartlib, 
Oxford,  20  April  1657,  describing  the  merits 
of  his  universal  language,  and  writing  sur- 
passing '  all  inventions  of  tachygraphy,'  manu- 
script.    (3)  Letter  of  Hartlib,  'Tiguri,  1657, 
July  18,  28,'  stating  that  the  whole  Bible 
can  be  written  in  nine  or  ten  sheets  with 
Dalgarno's  shorthand.   At  the  top  is  a  speci- 
men, St.  John's  gospel,  xvi.  1-13,  v.,  manu- 
script.     (4)  Letter   of  Dalgarno,   '  Zurich, 
26  Dec.  (old  style)  1657,'  to  Monsieur  Pell,  in 
English,  descriptive  of  his  universal  short- 
hand character,  with  specimens,  fol.,  5  pp., 
manuscript.     (5)   Letter  of  Dalgarno,  Lon- 
don, 17  Feb.  1658,  to  Honorable  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Brereton,  afterwards  Lord  Brereton,  on 
his  characters,  with  specimens,  manuscript. 
(6)  Testimonial  of  Dalgarno's  scheme  from 
Richard  Love,  professor  of  divinity,  Cam- 


bridge, with  fifty-two  signatures  of  reverend 
and  learned  men  of  Oxford,  &c.,  1658,  print 
and  manuscript.  (7  and  8)  Other  papers  in 
manuscript  on  the  application  of  the  scheme 
to  arithmetical  numbers.  Three  of  Dalgarno's 
letters  to  Lord  Hatton,  governor  of  Guernsey,, 
are  in  the  Additional  MSS.  29553,  ff.  445, 
453,  29554,  f.  39. 

[Tupper's  Hist,  of  Guernsey,  2nd  edit.  p.  161 ; 
Chambers's  Eminent  Scotsmen  (Thomson),  i. 
425  ;  Introd.  to  Dalgarno's  Works,  reprinted  by 
Maitland  Club;  Penny  Cyclopaedia,  viii.  290; 
Stewart's  Works  (Hamilton),  i.  602-3,  ii.  197, 
486-7,  iii.  339,  341,  342;  Hallam's  Introd.  to 
Literature  of  Europe  (4th  edit.),  iii.  362,  363  ; 
Edinburgh  Review,  Ixi.  407-17 ;  Leibnitz's  Opera 
Omnia  (Geneva,  1768),  vol.  vi.  pt.  i.  p.  262 ;  Dr. 
J.  Westby-Gibson's  Bibliography  of  Shorthand, 
pp.  50-1  ;  Irving's  Scottish  Writers,  ii.  107-10.} 

G-.  G. 

DALGLIESH,  WILLIAM,  D.D.  (1733- 
1807),  theological  writer,  was  educated  at 
the  university  of  Edinburgh ;  ordained  to 
the  ministry  of  Peebles  in  1761,  and  re- 
mained in  that  charge  till  his  death  in  1807. 
'  He  was  distinguished,'  says  Mr.  Scott  in  his 
'Fasti,'  'by  superior  endowments  of  mind r 
eminent  qualifications  for  the  ministry,  fer- 
vent piety,  persuasive  eloquence,  sweet  tem- 
per, and  unwearied  diligence.'  He  received 
the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  university  of 
Edinburgh  in  1786.  The  following  is  a  list 
of  his  writings :  1.  '  The  True  Sonship  of 
Christ  investigated,'  London,  1776  (published 
anonymously).  [This  work  was  animad- 
verted 011  by  the  Rev.  Adam  Gib  in  a  pub- 
lication entitled  '  An  Antidote  against  a 
New  Heresy  concerning  the  true  Sonship  of 
Jesus  Christ  ;  as  also  an  Appendix  concern- 
ing the  Wonderful  Theory  of  Anirnalcular 
Generation,  as  lately  brought  in  by  a  clergy- 
man of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  for  the  pro- 
per ground  of  the  Fundamental  Article  of 
the  Christian  Religion.  By  Adam  Gib,  Minis- 
ter of  the  Gospel  at  Edinburgh.'  It  was  also 
attacked  by  Rev.  Michael  Arthur,  Peebles, 
whose  work  bore  the  title  'The  Scripture 
Doctrine  of  the  Eternal  Generation  of  Christ 
as  the  Son  of  God  vindicated  in  answer  to  a 
late  treatise  entitled  "The  True  Sonship," 
&c.']  In  reply  Dalgliesh  published :  2. '  The 
Self-existence  and  Supreme  Deity  of  Christ 
defended,'  Edin.  1777.  3.  '  Sermons  on  the 
Chief  Doctrines  and  Duties  of  the  Christian 
Religion,' 4  vols.  Edin.  1799-1807.  4.  'Re- 
ligion,  its  Importance,  &c.' Edin.  1801.  5.  'Ad- 
dresses and  Prayers,'  Edin.  1804. 

[Scott's  Fasti ;  Sinclair's  Stat.  Acct,  of  Scot- 
land.] W.  G.  B. 

DALHOUSIE,  EAKLS  OF.  [See  RAMSAY.} 


Dalison 


391 


Dallam 


DALISON,  Sin  WILLIAM  (d.  1559), 
judge,  younger  son  of  William  Dalison  of 
Laughton,  Lincolnshire,  sheriff  and  escheator 
of  the  county,  by  a  daughter  of  George  Wast- 
neys  of  Haddon,  Nottinghamshire,  entered 
Gray's  Inn  in  1534,  where  he  was  called  to  the 
bar  in  1537,  elected  reader  in  1548  and  again 
in  1552,  on  one  of  which  occasions  he  gave  a 
lecture  on  the  statute  32  Henry  VIII,  c.  33, 
concerning  wrongful  disseisin,  which  is  re- 
ferred to  in  Dyer's  'Reports'  (219  a)  as  a 
correct  statement  of  the  law.  He  took  the 
degree  of  serjeant-at-law  in  1552,  receiving 
from  his  inn  the  sum  of  51.  and  a  pair  of 
gloves.  In  1554  he  was  appointed  one  of  the 
justices  of  the  county  palatine  of  Lancaster. 
In  1556  he  was  appointed  a  justice  of  the 
king's  bench  and  knighted.  His  patent  was 
renewed  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  (No- 
vember 1558).  He  died  in  the  following 
January,  and  was  buried  in  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral. By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Robert  Dighton  of  Sturton  Parva,  Lincoln- 
shire, who  survived  him  and  married  Sir 
Francis  Ayscough,  he  had  issue  four  sons  and 
five  daughters.  His  descendants  settled  in 
Kent,  and  are  now  represented  in  the  female 
line  by  Maximilian  Hammond  Dalison  of 
Hamptons,  near  Tunbridge.  Dalison  com- 
piled a  collection  of  cases  decided  during  the 
reigns  of  Edward  VI  and  Philip  and  Mary 
(Sari.  MS.  5141).  His  so-called  '  Reports  ' 
were  published  in  the  same  volume  with 
some  by  Serjeant  Benloe  in  1689;  but  the 
greater  portion  of  those  attributed  to  Dalison 
were  decided  after  his  death. 

[Wotton's  Baronetage,  i.  180  ;  Allen's  Lincoln- 
shire, i.  33  ;  Berry's  County  Genealogies  (Kent), 
180  ;  Dugdale's  Orig.  137,  293 ;  Dugdale's  Chron. 
Ser.  89,  91  ;  Cal.  State  Papers  (Dom.  1547-80), 
p.  61;  Dyer's  Eeports,  123  a;  4th  Hep.  Dep.- 
Keeper  Pub.  Rec.  app.  ii.  255  ;  Peck's  Desid.  Cur. 
Lib.  viii.  No.  iv.  6  ;  Burke's  Landed  Gentry ; 
Foss's  Lives  of  the  Judges.]  J.  M.  R. 

BALL,    NICHOLAS     THOMAS     (d. 

1777),  landscape-painter,  was  a  Dane,  who 
settled  in  London  about  1760.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Artists.  In  1761 
he  exhibited  a  '  Piece  of  Ruins '  at  the  exhi- 
bition of  that  body.  In  1768  he  obtained 
the  first  premium  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
landscape-painting.  He  was  elected  associate 
of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1771  and  exhibited 
constantly  till  his  death.  He  was  scene- 
painter  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  and  found 
there  his  principal  employment.  He  exhibited 
at  the  Academy  some  Yorkshire  landscapes, 
in  which  county  he  was  employed  by  the 
Duke  of  Bolton,  by  Lord  Harewood,  and 
others.  He  died  in  Great  Newport  Street  in 


the  spring  of  1777,  leaving  a  widow  and 
young  family,  for  whom  the  managers  of 
Covent  Garden  Theatre  gave  a  benefit. 
[Redgrave's  Diet,  of  Artists.] 

DALLAM,  GEORGE  (17th  cent.),  organ- 
builder,  was  doubtless  a  member  of  the  same 
family  as  Thomas,  Robert,  and  Ralph  Dallam 
[q.  v.]  Very  little  is  known  about  him  save 
that  in  1686  he  added  a  chaire  (i.e.  choir) 
organ  to  Harris'  instrument  at  Hereford 
Cathedral,  and  that  the  sixth  edition  of  Play- 
ford's  '  Introduction  '  (1672)  contains  the  fol- 
io wing  advertisement :  '  Mr.  George  Dalham, 
that  excellent  organ-maker,  dwelleth  now 
in  Purple  Lane,  next  door  to  the  Crooked 
Billet,  where  such  as  desire  to  have  new  or- 
gans, or  old  mended,  may  be  well  accomo- 
dated.' 

[Authorities  as  under  DALLAM,  THOMAS  and 
ROBERT.]  W.  B.  S. 

DALLAM,  RALPH  (d..  1672),  organ- 
builder,  was  probably  a  son  of  Thomas,  and 
brother  of  Robert  Dallam  [q.  v.]  He  built 
organs  at  Rugby,  Hackney  (in  1665),  and 
Lynn  Regis,  and,  according  to  Hawkins, 
built  a  small  organ  in  the  Music  School,  Ox- 
ford, for  which  he  received  48/.,  '  abating 
101.  for  the  materials  of  the  old  organ,'  though 
it  seems  likely  that  this  was  the  work  of  his 
more  celebrated  brother  (?)  Robert.  At  the 
Restoration  he  was  'employed  to  build  an 
organ  for  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  but 
this  proved  so  unsatisfactory  that,  '  though 
a  beautiful  structure,' it  was  replaced  by  one 
by  Bernhardt  Schmidt  ('  Father  Smith '). 
Dallam's  organ  is  traditionally  said  to  have 
been  moved  to  St.  Peter's,  St.  Albans,  where 
there  is  still  a  very  old  instrument  which 
may  be  partly  his.  In  February  1672  Dallam 
and  his  partner,  James  White,  began  to  build 
an  organ  in  Greenwich  parish  church.  He 
died  while  this  work  was  still  in  progress, 
and  White  put  up  a  stone  to  his  memory  at 
the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle  in  the  follow- 
ing year. 

[Authorities  as  under  DALLAM,  ROBERT  and 
THOMAS;  Strypes  Appendix  to  Stow,  ed  1720, 
p.  93;  information  from  the  Rev.  H.  N.  Dud- 
ding.]  W.  B.  S. 

DALLAM.ROBERT  (1602-1665),  organ- 
builder,  a  son  of  Thomas  Dallam  [q.  v.],  and, 
like  his  father,  a  member  of  the  Blacksmiths' 
Company,  was  born  in  1602,  probably  in  Lon- 
don. Between  1624  and  1627  Dallam  put  up 
an  organ  in  Durham  Cathedral.  This  instru- 
ment remained  there  until  1687,  when  Father 
Smith,  after  putting  in  four  new  stops,  sold 
the  chaire  organ  for  UK)/,  to  St.  Michael  le 


Dallam 


392 


Dallam 


Belfry's,  York,  where  it  remained  until  1885, 
when  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Bell,  organ-builder, 
of  York,  for  4/.  What  became  of  the  great 
organ  is  unknown.  An  unreliable  report  says 
that  Dallam  received  1,000/.  for  building  this 
instrument,  but  this  is  obviously  absurd.  In 
July  1632  one  Edward  Paylor,  or  Paler, 
having  been  fined  1,000/.  for  incest,  the  dean 
and  chapter  of  Y7ork  petitioned  James  I  that 
the  sum  might  be  paid  to  them.  In  November 
their  petition  was  granted,  the  king  directing 
that  the  money  should  be  spent  in  repairing 
the  minster,  setting  up  a  new  organ,  furnish- 
ing  the  altar,  and  maintaining  a  librarian,  i 
In  March  following  articles  of  agreement  were  j 
entered  into  between  the  dean  and  chapter  j 
and  Robert  Dallam,  who  is  described  as  '  of  ! 
London,  Citizen  and  Blacksmith,'  the  latter 
undertaking  to  build  a  great  organ  for  2971., 
with  61.  for  the  expenses  of  his  j  ourney  to  York, 
the  work  to  be  finished  by  midsummer  1634. 
In  163-4  Dallam  built  an  organ  for  Jesus  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  at  a  cost  of  2001.  In  the 
agreement  for  this  instrument  he  is  called 
'  Robert  Dallam  of  Westminster.'  In  1635  he 
added  pedals  to  this  organ  for  I2L,  and  in!638 
was  paid  6s.  for  tuning  it.  It  was  taken  down 
in  1642-3,  but  again  set  up  at  the  Restora- 
tion, and  was  either  replaced  by  a  new  one  or 
eventually  restored  beyond  recognition  by 
Renatus  Hams  in  1688.  The  remains  of  this 
organ  were  given  to  All  Saints  Church,  Cam- 
bridge, in  1790.  Dallam  is  said  to  have  built 
an  organ  for  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  He  also 
built  one  in  St.  Mary  W^oolnoth's,  but  it  was 
so  much  injured  by  the  fire  of  London  that  in 
1681  it  was  replaced  by  a  new  instrument  by 
Father  Smith,  who,  however,  used  some  of  Dai- 
lam's  stops.  In  1661  he  built  an  organ  for 
New  College,  Oxford.  This  was  his  last  work, 
for  he  died  at  Oxford  31  May  1665.  He  was 
buried  before  the  west  door,  leading  into  the 
chapel  of  New  College,  the  stone  over  his  grave 
bearing  the  following  inscription :  '  Hie  jacet 
Dnus  Robertas  Dallum  Instrument!  Pneuma- 
tic! (quod  vulgo  Organum  nuncupant)  peri- 
tissimus  Artifex ;  films  Thomse  Dallum  de 
Dallum  in  comitat.  Lancastrise,  mortuus  est 
ultimo  die  Mail  Anno  Domini  1 665,  setatis  SUES 
63.  Qui  postquam  diversas  Europse  plagas 
hac  arte  (qua  praecipue  claruit)  exornasset, 
sol  urn  hoc  tandem,  in  quo  requiescit,  cinere 
suo  insignivit.'  In  addition  to  the  organs  enu- 
merated above,  it  was  probably  Robert  Dallam 
who  built  a  small  organ  for  the  Music  School 
at  Oxford,  though  Hawkins  attributes  this  in- 
strument to  Ralph  Dallam.  The  records  of 
the  Blacksmiths'  Company  for  1623  and  1624 
are  said  to  contain  several  particulars  as  to 
this,  the  most  distinguished  member  of  a  re- 
markable family.  Unfortunately  the  minute- 


book  for  1617  to  1625  is  at  present  mislaid 
or  lost. 

[Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  428,  ii.  589; 
Crosse's  Account  of  York  Music  Festivals,  p.  134 
and  Appendix  i. ;  Bimbault  and  Hopkins's  The 
Organ,  2nd  ed. ;  Hawkins's  Hist,  of  Music, 
iv.  348,  354,  376  ;  Burney's  Hist,  of  Music,  iii. 
436-7;  Notes  and  Queries,  2rd  ser.  iii.  518; 
Wood's  Hist,  of  Oxford,  ed.  Gutch  (1786),  p.  213  ; 
the  information  as  to  the  Durham  organ  is  kindly 
supplied  by  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Carter  and  Dr.  Armes, 
and  is  principally  derived  from  an  unpublished 
letter  of  Father  Smith's  in  the  possession  of  the 
latter ;  Willis  and  Clark's  Hist,  of  Cambridge,  ii. 
142,  294.]  W.  B.  S. 

DALLAM,  THOMAS  (fi.  1615),  the 
eldest  member  of  the  great  family  of  English 
organ-builders,  was  a  native  of  Dallam,  a  ham- 
let in  Lancashire,  not  far  from  Warrington. 
The  date  of  his  birth  is  unknown,  but  he  must 
have  come  at  an  early  age  to  London,  where 
he  was  apprenticed  to  a  member  of  the  Black- 
smiths' Company,  of  which  he  was  in  due 
course  admitted  a  liveryman.  The  black- 
smith's craft  at  that  time  exercised  a  super- 
vision over  many  industries,  and  Dallam  was 
probably  apprenticed  to  an  organ-builder. 
The  first  organ  of  which  there  is  record  of  his 
having  built  himself  is  that  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge — at  least  it  is  always  assumed 
that  this  instrument  is  the  work  of  Thomas 
Dallam,  though  in  the  accounts  relating  to  it 
the  builder's  Christian  name  is  nowhere  men- 
tioned. Dallam  and  his  men  came  to  Cam- 
bridge and  began  work  on  22  June  1605. 
They  were  paid  for  fifty-eight  weeks'  work, 
ending  7  Aug.  1606,  and  the  wrhole  cost,  in- 
cluding the  board  and  wages  of  the  work- 
men who  lived  in  the  college,  and  the  pay- 
ment for  '  Mr.  Dallam's  owne  lodging  .  .  . 
at  Brownings,  Sampsons,  and  Knockells,' 
was  371/.  17s.  Id.  In  1607  Dallam  was  paid 
II.  I6s.  for  tuning  the  organ,  besides  II.  15*. 
realised  by  the  sale  of  surplus  tin,  and  in  1617 
and  1635  he  (or  one  of  his  sons)  received 
sums  of  101.  and  22/.  for  repairs  to  the  in- 
strument. The  name  occurs  for  the  last  time 
in  the  college  records  in  1641,  and  during 
the  civil  war  the  organ  was  taken  down, 
though  parts  of  it  are  said  to  be  still  in  exis- 
tence, incorporated  in  the  instrument  now 
in  use.  In  1613  Thomas  Dallam  made  '  new 
double  organs,'  i.  e.  a  great  and  a  chaire  (or 
choir)  organ  for  Worcester  Cathedral,  the 
cost  of  which,  for  materials  and  workman- 
ship, was  211/.  This  organ  seems  also  to 
have  disappeared  during  the  rebellion :  it  was 
replaced  in  1666  by  one  by  Thomas  Harris  of 
New  Sarum.  The  records  of  Magdalen  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  also  contain  several  entries 
which  probably  refer  to  this  member  of  the 


Dalian 


393 


Dallas 


Dallam  family.  In  1615  he  received  4Z.,  and 
in  1624  21.  for  repairs  to  the  organs.  In 
1632  21.  13s.  was  paid  for  tuning,  and  in 
1637  Dallam  and  Y orke  were  paid  21.  7s.  6d. 
for  repairs.  Repairs  in  1661 , 1664,  and  1665, 
which  cost  25/.,  40/.,  and  201.  respectively, 
must  have  been  paid  to  one  of  Thomas  Dai- 
lam's  sons.  On  29  Sept.  1626,  at  a  court  of 
the  Blacksmiths'  Company,  Dallam  was  ap- 
pointed one  of  the  stewards  at  the  annual 
feast  on  lord  mayor's  day.  This  office  was 
always  held  by  a  liveryman  previous  to  his 
becoming  a  member  of  the  court.  Dallam, 
however,  did  not  appear  at  the  meeting,  and 
accordingly,  on  12  Oct.  following,  he  was 
fined  10/.  for  refusing  to  hold  the  steward- 
ship, and  it  was  resolved  that  if  he  neither 
acted  as  steward  nor  paid  his  fine  on  that 
day  twelvemonth  he  should  lose  his  place 
in  the  livery.  On  29  Sept.  1627  Dallam 
appeared  in  person  before  the  court,  and 
prayed  to  be  excused  from  the  stewardship. 
He  paid  down  ol.  on  account  of  his  fine  and 
offered  to  pay  the  remainder  by  instalments 
of  11.,  21.,  and  21.  during  the  three  following 
years.  This  offer  was  accepted,  and  Dallam 
signed  the  record  of  it  in  the  minute  book. 
From  this  signature  the  correct  form  of  his 
name  has  been  ascertained.  It  is  variously 
written  by  his  contemporaries  as  Dalham, 
Dallum,  Dalian,  Dallans,  Dalhom,  Dullom, 
and  Dallom.  The  date  of  his  death  is  un- 
known. His  arms,  as  recorded  on  his  son 
Robert's  tombstone,were  ermine,  two  nanches, 
each  charged  with  a  doe  passant. 

[Wood's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  Oxford,  ed.  Crutch, 
p.  213;  Ecclesiologist  for  1859,  p.  393  ;  Willis's 
and  Clark's  Cambridge,  i.  518-21;  Eimbault 
and  Hopkins's  The  Organ,  2nd  ed. ;  Chapter 
Records  of  Worcester  Cathedral,  communicated 
by  Mr.  J.  H.  Hooper ;  Minute  Books  of  the  Black- 
smiths' Company ;  assistance  and  information 
from  Mr.  W.  B.  Garrett.]  W.  B.  S. 

DALLAN,  SAINT  (fi.  600),  commonly 
called  in  Irish  writings  FOKGAILL,  in  Latin 
Forcellius,  was  of  the  race  of  Colla  Uais,  and 
was  born  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury in  the  district  of  Teallach  Eathach,  which 
was  then  included  in  Connaught,  but  now 
forms  the  north-western  part  of  the  county 
of  Cavan.  He  was  famous  for  learning  in 
the  reign  of  Aedh  mac  Ainmere,  who  became 
king  of  Ireland  in  571,  and  he  survived  St. 
Columba.  Three  poems  are  attributed  to  him, 
a  panegyric  on  St.  Columba,  one  on  Senan, 
bishop  of  Inis  Cathaig,  and  one  on  Conall 
Coel,  abbot  of  Iniskeel  in  Donegal.  The  two 
firstare  extant  in  manuscript, and  the '  Amhra 
Choluimcille,'  as  the  first  is  called,  has  been 
printed  with  a  translation  by  O'Beirne  Crowe 


from  an  eleventh-century  text  in  '  Lebor  na 
huidri,'  an  edition  which  has  been  severely 
criticised  by  Whitley  Stokes  (Remarks  on  the 
Celtic  Additions  to  Curtius1  Greek  Etymology, 
Calcutta,  1875). 

The  legend  of  the  composition  is  that  Dal- 
ian had  composed  the  panegyric  and  pro- 
ceeded to  recite  it  at  the  end  of  the  folkmote 
at  Druim  Ceta.  Columba  was  pleased,  but 
Baithene,  his  companion,  warned  him  that 
fiends  floating  in  the  air  were  rejoicing  over 
his  commission  of  the  sin  of  pride.  Columba 
accepted  the  reproof  and  stopped  the  poet, 
saying  that  it  was  after  death  only  that  men 
should  be  praised.  After  the  saint's  death  in 
597  Dalian  made  public  the  panegyric.  The 
text  in  '  Lebor  na  huidri '  has  a  copious 
and  very  ancient  commentary,  the  obscurity 
of  which  shows  that  scholars  in  the  eleventh 
century  found  parts  of  the  '  Amhra '  as  un- 
intelligible as  they  are  in  the  present  day. 
It  was  in  verse,  and  several  metres  were  pro- 
bably used,  though  an  exact  recension  of  Dal- 
ian's part  of  the  text  as  it  stands  is  required 
before  there  can  be  any  certainty  about  the 
rhythm.  The  poem  begins  with  a  lament 
for  Columba's  death,  his  ascent  into  heaven 
is  told  next  and  some  of  his  virtues  set  forth  ; 
then  his  learning,  his  charity,  his  chastity, 
and  more  of  his  virtues  are  recounted,  and 
the  poem  ends  as  it  began  with  the  words, 
'Ni  di  sceuilduse  neill,'a  history  worth  telling 
about  the  descendant  6f  Niall.  The  feast  day 
of  St.  Dalian  is  29  Jan.,  but  the  year  of  his 
death  is  unknown. 

[O'Beirne  Crowe's  Amra  Choluimcille  of 
Dalian  Forgaill,  Dublin,  1871  ;  Colgan's  Acta 
Sanctorum,  Louvain,  1645;  Lebor  na  huidri, 
facsimile  Eoyal  Irish  Academy.]  N.  M. 

DALLAS,  ALEXANDER  ROBERT 
CHARLES  (1791-1869),  divine,  was  de- 
scended from  William  Dallas,  of  Cantray, 
Nairnshire,  in  1617.  His  father  was  Robert 
Charles  Dallas  [q.v.],  his  mot  her  Sarah,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  Harding  of  Nelmes,  Essex.  He 
was  born  at  Colchester  29  March  1791,  and, 
having  received  his  early  education  at  a 
school  of  some  standing  in  Kennington,  was 
appointed  in  1805  to  a  clerkship  in  the  com- 
missariat office  of  the  treasury.  He  was  soon 
promoted,  and  was  actively  employed  both 
at  home  and  abroad.  He  was  present  at  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  but  on  the  peace  of  1815 
retired  upon  half-pay.  In  May  1818  he  mar- 
ried his  first  wife  and  settled  in  London,  in- 
tending to  study  for  the  bar  ;  but  decided  to 
take  orders,  and  in  1820  matriculated  as  a 
gentleman-commoner  of  Worcester  College, 
Oxford.  He  was  ordained  a  deacon  17  June 
1821,  and  priest  in  August  of  the  same  year. 


Dallas 


394 


Dallas 


After  serving  in  several  successive  curacies 
he  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Yardley, 
Hertfordshire,  in  1827  ;  a  few  days  before  he 
was  nominated  to  a  stall  in  Llandaff  Cathe- 
dral by  Bishop  Sumner.  In  1828  Sumner,  as 
bishop  of  Winchester,  gave  him  the  rectory 
of  AVonston,  Hampshire.  He  showed  zeal 
and  tact  as  a  parish  priest.  In  1828  he  was 
appointed  rural  dean  of  a  large  district,  and 
for  many  years  he  acted  as  chaplain  to  Bishop 
Sumner  in  the  dioceses  of  Llandaif  and  Win- 
chester. The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  con- 
ferred on  him  his  M.A.  degree. 

In  1840  Dallas  visited  Ireland  for  the  first 
time,  in  1843  he  founded  the  Society  for  Irish 
Church  Missions,  and  was  its  honorary  secre- 
tary for  twenty-one  years  in  Dublin,  Conne- 
mara,  and  elsewhere.  As  recorded  on  his 
monuments  '  he  was  instrumental  in  having 
erected  21  churches,  49  schoolhouses,  12  par- 
sonages, and  4  orphanages,  in  connection  with 
the  society's  operations.'  In  1849  he  married 
for  the  second  time.  His  wife,  who  survived 
him,  published  '  Incidents  in  the  Life  and 
Ministry  of  the  Rev.  Alex.  R.C.  Dallas,  A.M.' 
(1871),  containing  an  autobiography.  He 
died  at  Wonston  12  Dec.  1869,  and  was 
buried,  as  he  desired,  in  his  own  churchyard. 
Inscriptions  to  his  memory  have  been  placed 
in  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin ;  in  the 
mission  church,  Townsend  Street,  Dublin ; 
and  in  the  parish  church  of  Clifden,  Conne- 
mara,  co.  Galway. 

Of  his  numerous  writings  the  following 
may  be  specified :  1.  '  Sermons  on  the  Lord's 
Prayer,'  1823.  2.  '  Sermons  to  a  Country 
Congregation,'  1825.  3.  '  Cottager's  Guide 
to  the  New  Testament,'  6  vols.  4.  '  Guide 
to  the  Acts  and  Epistles,'  4  vols.  5.  '  Reve- 
lation Readings,'  3  vols.  6.  '  Pastoral  Su- 
perintendence,' 1841.  7.  '  Castelkerke,'  2nd 
ed.  1849.  8.  '  The  Point  of  Hope  in  Ireland's 
Present  Crisis,'  2nd  ed.  1850.  9.  « The  Story 
of  the  Irish  Church  Missions,'  1867.  10.  '  A 
Mission  Tour  Book  in  Ireland.' 

[Incidents  in  the  Life  and  Ministry  of  the  Eev. 
Alex.  R.  C.  Dallas,  A.M.,  by  his  Widow ;  Men 
of  the  Time  (ed.  1868),  223.]  B.  H.  B. 

DALLAS,  ELMSLIE  WILLIAM  (1809- 

1879),  artist,  second  son  of  William  Dallas 
of  'Lloyd's'  and  Sarah  Day,  was  born  in 
London  27  June  1809,  and  was  descended 
from  Alexander  Dallas  of  Cantray,  Nairn- 
shire.  He  was  admitted  a  student  of  the  Royal 
Academy  in  1831,  retiring  in  1834  with  a 
gold  medal  and  a  travelling  studentship,  his 
first  picture,  the  interior  of  a  Roman  convent, 
being  hung  in  the  Academy  in  1838.  In 
1840  he  assisted  Herr  L  Griiner  in  the  deco- 
ration of  the  garden  pavilion  at  Buckingham 


Palace,  painting  a  series  of  views  of  Melrose, 
Abbotsford,  Loch  Awe,  Aros  Castle,  and  Win- 
dermere  Lake,  in  illustration  of  the  writings 
of  Scott.  In  1841-2  he  first  exhibited  in  the 
Royal  Scottish  Academy,  and  in  consequence 
of  the  appreciation  with  which  his  works 
were  received  he  settled  in  Edinburgh,  where 
his  last  picture  was  exhibited  in  1858.  His 
chief  pictures  were  highly  studied  interiors 
and  mediaeval  subjects,  though  several  land- 
scapes, notably  of  the  Campagna,  were  suc- 
cessful. For  some  years  he  was  also  a  teacher 
in  the  School  of  Design,  until  placed  in  re- 
tirement in  1858  on  the  affiliation  of  the 
school  with  the  Science  and  Art  Department. 
In  this  connection  he  prepared  a  work  on 
'  Applied  Geometry,'  which  was  very  highly 
commended  by  the  late  Professor  Kelland  in 
his  report  to  the  Board  of  Manufacturers, 
though  regarded  as  too  elaborate  for  the  in- 
struction of  youth.  In  1851  Dallas  was 
elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  before  which  body  he  read  several 
valuable  papers  on  the  structure  of  diato- 
macea,  on  crystallogenesis,  and  on  the  op- 
tical mathematics  of  lenses.  In  1859  he 
married  Jane  Fordyce,  daughter  of  James 
Rose,  W.S.,  of  Dean  Bank,  Edinburgh,  and 
he  died  26  Jan.  1879. 

[Proc.   Roy.   Soc.   Edinb.,    Session    1879-80, 
p.  340.]  J.  D-s. 

DALLAS,  ENEAS   SWEETLAND 

(1828-1879),  journalist  and  author,  elder  son 
of  John  Dallas  of  Jamaica,  a  physician  of  Scot- 
tish parentage,  by  his  Avife  Elizabeth  Baillie, 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Angus  Mclnt  osh  of  Tain, 
and  sister  of  Rev.  Caldor  Mclnt  osh,  was  born 
in  the  island  of  Jamaica  in  1828,  and  being 
brought  to  England  when  four  years  of  age,was 
educated  at  the  Edinburgh  University,  where 
he  studied  philosophy  under  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  and  acquired  the  habit  of  applying 
notions  derived  from  eclectic  psychology  to  the 
analysis  of  aesthetic  effects  in  poetry,  rhetoric, 
and  the  fine  arts.  His  first  publication  in 
which  he  proved  his  mastery  of  this  line  of  in- 
vestigation was  entitled  '  Poetics,  an  Essay  on 
Poetry,'  a  work  which  he  produced  in  1852, 
when  he  had  taken  up  his  residence  in  London. 
His  abilities  were  destined,  however,  to  be 
absorbed  chiefly  in  anonymous  journalism. 
He  first  made  his  mark  in  London  by  send- 
ing an  article  to  the  '  Times,'  a  critique  which 
by  its  vigour  and  profundity  secured  imme- 
diate attention.  For  many  years  afterwards 
he  was  on  John  T.  Delane's  brilliant  staff. 
Neither  biography,  politics,  literary  criticism, 
nor  any  other  subject  came  amiss  to  his  com- 
prehensive intellect.  Few  men  wrote  more 
careful,  graceful  English,  a  merit  well  worth 


Dallas 


395 


Dallas 


recording.  He  also  contributed  to  the  '  Daily 
News,' '  Saturday  Review,'  '  Pall  Mall  Ga- 
zette,' and  the  '  World,'  and  for  some  time 
in  1868  edited  « Once  a  Week.'  In  1866  he 
produced  in  two  volumes  a  work  named  '  The 
Gay  Science,'  a  title  borrowed  from  the  Pro- 
ven^al  Troubadours.  It  was  an  attempt  to 
discover  the  source  in  the  constitution  of  the 
human  mind  of  the  pleasure  afforded  by  poetry. 
The  subject  was,  however,  too  abstruse  for 
the  general  reader,  and  the  book  did  not  meet 
with  the  attention  which  it  deserved.  He 
acted  as  a  special  correspondent  for  the '  Times' 
at  the  Paris  exhibition  in  1867,  and  again  sent 
interesting  letters  to  the  '  Times  '  from  Paris 
during  the  siege  of  1870.  In  1868  he  edited 
an  abridgment  of  Richardson's '  Clarissa  Har- 
lowe.'  Afterwards  he  wrote  a  treatise  on 
gastronomy,  based  on  the  famous  work  of 
Brillat-Savarin ;  to  it  he  attached  the  pseu- 
donym of  A.  Kettner,  and  the  title  was 
'  Kettner's  Book  of  the  Table,  a  Manual  of 
Cookery,'  1877.  More  recently  he  was  en- 
gaged on  a  new  edition  of  Rochefoucauld's 
'  Maxims,'  and  he  wrote  an  elaborate  article 
on  that  work,  which  was  unpublished  at  the 
time  of  his  death.  He  died  at  88  Newman 
Street,  Oxford  Street,  London,  17  Jan.  1879, 
and  was  buried  at  Kensal  Green  on  24  Jan. 
He  had  a  singularly  handsome  presence  and 
charming  manners,  and  his  conversation  was 
bright  and  courteous. 

In  December  1853  he  married,  according 
to  Scottish  law,  the  well-known  actress  Miss 
Isabella  Glyn  (then  the  widow  of  Edward 
Wills),  and  on  12  July  1855  he  was  again  mar- 
ried to  her  at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square. 
After  many  years  of  happy  married  life  the 
marriage  was  dissolved  in  the  divorce  court 
on  the  wife's  petition,  10  May  1874. 

[Times,  11  May  1874,  p.  13,  and  18  Jan. 
1879,  p.  9;  Illustrated  London  News,  8  Feb. 
1879,  pp.  78,  129,  131,  with  portrait;  Pall  Mall 
Gazette,  21  Jan.  1879,  p.  8;  World,  22  Jan. 
1879,  p.  10;  Athenaeum,  25  Jan.  1879,  p.  122, 
and  1  Feb.  p.  1.52;  Academy,  25  Jan.  1879,  p. 
74 ;  Era,  2  July  1876,  p.  4 ;  Law  Journal  Re- 
ports, xlvi.  pt.  i.  pp.  51-3  (1876).]  G.  C.  B. 

DALLAS,  GEORGE  (1630-1702  ?),  law- 
yer, of  St.  Martin's,  Ross-shire,  a  younger  son 
of  William  Dallas  of  Cantray,  by  his  first 
wife,  Agnes  Rose,  was  born  about  1630.  He 
entered  upon  his  apprenticeship  to  the  law 
in  1652,  studying  with  Mr.  John  Bayn  of 
Pitcairlie,  Fifeshire,  '  a  great  penman  in  his 
age,  and  so  known,'  and  in  due  course  became 
a  writer  to  the  signet.  Upon  the  return  of 
Charles  II  in  1660,  the  privy  seal  of  Scot- 
land was  conferred  upon  John,  marquis  of 
Atholl,  who  appointed  Dallas  deputy-keeper. 


He  is  said  to  have  retained  the  seal  during 
the  reign  of  James  VII,  and  though  he  re- 
fused to  take  the  oaths  to  William  and  Mary, 
it  remained  in  his  hands,  and  is  now  an  heir- 
loom in  the  family.  He  died  about  1702. 
He  is  known  as  the  author  of  '  A  System  of 
Stiles,  as  now  practicable  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Scotland,'  which  was  written  between  1666 
and  1688,  though  not  published  until  1697. 
This  work,  which  forms  a  compact  folio  vo- 
lume of  iv.  904  xii  pages,  continued  for  many 
years  to  be  indispensable  in  the  office  of  every 
Scottish  lawyer,  and  is  twice  referred  to  in 
the  novels  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  Dallas  mar- 
ried a  daughter  of  Abercromby  of  Birken- 
bog,  Banffshire,  and  was  great-grandfather 
of  Lieutenant-general  Sir  THOMAS  DALLAS, 
K.C.B.,  who  distinguished  himself  by  his  great 
gallantry  as  a  cavalry  officer  in  the  Carnatic, 
as  well  as  in  Colonel  Wellesley's  brilliant  cam- 
paign, and  at  the  siege  of  Seringapatam.  He 
died  at  Bath  12  Aug.  1839.  George  Dallas  was 
also  ancestor  of  R.  C.  Dallas  [q.  v.],  of  A.  R.  C. 
Dallas  [q.  v.],  and  of  George  Minim  Dallas, 
vice-president  of  the  United  States,  and  for 
many  years  minister  plenipotentiary  from 
Washington  at  the  court  of  St.  James.  He 
died  31  Dec.  1864. 

[Pedigree  of  the  family  of  Dallas  of  that  Ilk 
and  Cantray,  and  Dallas  of  St.  Martin's  Stiles.] 

J.  D-s. 

DALLAS,  SIR  G*EORGE  (1758-1833), 
political  writer,  was  the  younger  son  of  Ro- 
bert Dallas  of  Cooper's  Court,  St.  Michael's, 
Cornhill,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  James  Smith,  minister  of  Kilbirnie, 
Ayrshire.  He  was  born  in  London  on  6  April 
1758,  and  was  educated  with  his  brother 
Robert  [q.  v.]  at  Geneva.  At  the  age  of 
eighteen  he  went  out  to  Bengal  as  a  writer 
in  the  East  India  Company's  service,  and 
soon  after  his  arrival  published  at  Calcutta 
a  clever  poem,  entitled  '  The  India  Guide,' 
wherein  he  described  the  incidents  of  avoyage 
to  India,  and  the  first  impressions  on  the  mind 
of  a  European  of  Indian  life.  It  was  dedi- 
cated to  Anstie,  the  author  of  the  'Bath 
Guide,'  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  pub- 
lication which  was  issued  from  the  Indian 
press.  The  attention  of  Warren  Hastings 
having  been  attracted  to  his  abilities,  Dallas 
was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  collec- 
tions at  Rajeshahi.  After  filling  this  pdst 
for  a  few  years,  he  was  compelled  by  failing 
health  to  resign.  Before  leaving  India  he 
spoke  at  the  meeting  held  at  Calcutta  on 
25  July  1785  against  Pitt's  East  India  Bill 
(  The  whole  Proceedings  of  the  Meeting  held  at 
the  Theatre  in  Calcutta,  &c.,  1786  ?  pp.  15-46), 
and  was  deputed  by  the  inhabitants  of  that 


Dallas 


396 


Dallas 


city  to  present  a  petition  on  their  behalf  to 
the  House  of  Commons  against  the  bill. 
During  his  residence  in  Bengal  he  acquired 
an  extensive  knowledge  of  Indian  affairs,  and 
the  suave  and  sagacious  manner  in  which  he 
exercised  his  functions  procured  him  the  re- 
spect of  the  natives  and  Europeans  alike. 
Not  long  after  his  return  to  England  on 
llJune  1788,  he  married  Catherine  Margaret, 
fourth  daughter  of  Sir  JohnBlackwood,  bart., 
by  his  wife  Dorcas,  afterwards  Baroness  Duf- 
ferin  and  Clandeboye.  In  1789  Dallas  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  in  vindication  of  Warren 
Hastings,  and  in  1793  his  '  Thoughts  upon 
our  Present  Situation,  with  remarks  upon  the 
Policy  of  a  War  with  France.'  This  pam- 
phlet, which  was  directed  against  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  French  revolution,  went  through 
several  editions,  and  at  Pitt's  suggestion  was 
reprinted  for  general  distribution. 

In  1797,  while  on  a  visit  to  a  relative  in 
the  north  of  Ireland,  Dallas  wrote  several 
tracts,  addressed  to  the  inhabitants  of  Ulster, 
the  first  of  which  was  entitled  '  Observations 
upon  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  as  prescribed 
by  the  Enrolling  Act.'  This  was  followed 
by  a  'Letter  from  a  Father  to  his  Son,  a 
United  Irishman,'  in  which  he  argued  with 
great  force  against  unlawful  confederacies  in 
general.  At  the  close  of  the  same  year  his 
three  '  Letters  to  Lord  Moira  on  the  Political 
and  Commercial  State  of  Ireland'  appeared 
in  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  numbers  of  the 
'  Anti-Jacobin,'  under  the  signature  of '  Civis.' 
These  letters  were  afterwards  republished  at 
Pitt's  request  in  a  separate  form.  In  1798  he 
issued  an  '  Address  to  the  People  of  Ireland 
on  the  Present  Situation  of  Public  Affairs.' 
On  31  July  in  the  same  year  he  was  created  a 
baronet.  In  1799  he  published  '  Considera- 
tions on  the  Impolicy  of  treating  for  Peace 
with  the  present  Regicide  Government  of 
France.'  At  a  bye  election  in  May  1800  he 
was  returned  to  the  House  of  Commons  as 
the  member  for  Newport  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
His  speech  in  defence  of  the  treaty  of  El 
Arish  is  said  to  have  made  a  great  impression 
on  the  house,  but  there  is  no  report  of  it  in 
the  '  Parliamentary  History.' 

While  in  parliament  Dallas  published  a 
'  Letter  to  Sir  William  Pulteney,Bart.,  mem- 
ber for  'Shrewsbury,  on  the  subject  of  the 
Trade  between  India  and  Europe.'  In  this 
letter,  consisting  of  a  hundred  quarto  pages, 
he  advocated  the  cause  of  the  free  merchants, 
and  recommended  a  more  liberal  system  of 
commercial  intercourse  between  this  country 
and  its  Asiatic  dependencies.  He  retired 
from  parliamentary  life  at  the  dissolution  in 
June  1802,  and  resided  for  some  years  in  De- 
vonshire for  the  benefit  of  his  health.  In 


1806  he  published  his  'Vindication  of  the 
Justice  and  Policy  of  the  late  Wars  carried 
on  in  Hindostan  and  the  Dekkan  by  Mar- 
quis Wellesley,'  and  in  1813  he  wrote  an 
anonymous  tract  on  the  religious  conversion 
of  the  Hindoos,  under  the  title  of '  A  Letter 
from  a  Field  Officer  at  Madras.'  His  last 
work  was  the  '  Biographical  Memoir  of  the 
late  Sir  Peter  Parker,  Bart.,  Captain  of  H.M. 
ship  Menelaus,'  &c.,  which  was  published 
anonymously  in  1815.  Dallas  frequently  took 
part  in  the  debates  at  the  India  House,  where, 
owing  to  his  int  imate  acquaintance  with  East- 
ern affairs,  his  opinion  had  great  influence. 
His  writings  are  chiefly  distinguished  by  their 
elegance  of  style  and  ease  of  expression.  He 
died  at  Brighton  on  14  Jan.  1833,  in  the 
seventy-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Waterloo  Street, 
where  there  is  a  monument  to  his  memory. 
His  wife  survived  him  many  years,  and  died 
at  Henrietta  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  on 
5  April  1846.  There  were  seven  children 
by  his  marriage,  viz.  four  sons  and  three 
daughters.  The  youngest  son,  Robert  Charles 
Dallas,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  baronetcy, 
was  a  boy  of  considerable  promise.  His  '  Ode 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington  and  other  poems 
.  .  .  written  between  the  ages  of  eleven  and 
thirteen,'  were  published  in  1819.  His  eldest 
son,  Sir  George  Edward  Dallas,  is  the  present 
baronet. 

[Annual  Biography  and  Obituary  (1834),  xviii. 
30-40;  Gent.  Mag.  (1833),  ciii.  pt,  i.  270-1; 
Annual  Register  (1833).  App.  to  chron.  p.  198; 
Burke's  Peerage,  &c.  (1886),  pp.  370-1;  Notes 
and  Queries,  7th  ser.ii.  187,  435;  Official  Return 
of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  p.  206  ; 
Biog.  Diet,  of  Living  Authors  (1816),  pp.  84-5  ; 
Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.  (1824);  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.] 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

DALLAS,  SIB  ROBERT  (1756-1824), 
judge,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Robert  Dallas  of 
Cooper's  Court,  St.  Michael's,  Cornhill,  and 
his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James 
Smith,  minister  of  Kilbirnie,  Ayrshire.  He 
was  born  on  16  Oct.  1756,  and  was  principally 
educated  with  his  brother  George  [q.  v.]  at 
Geneva,  under  the  care  of  M.  Chauvet,  a  dis- 
tinguished pastor  of  the  Swiss  church.  Dallas 
was  admitted  as  a  student  to  Lincoln's  Inn  on 
4Nov.  1777,  and  was  called  to  the  bar  on  7  Nov. 
1782.  He  soon  obtained  a  considerable  prac- 
tice both  in  London  and  on  the  western  circuit. 
In  December  1783  he  made  a  long  and  effec- 
tive speech  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
as  junior  counsel  on  behalf  of  the  East  India 
Company,  against  Fox's  East  India  Bill  (  The 
Case  of  the  East  India  Company,  &c.  1784, 
pp.  53-84).  In  January  1788  he  was  re- 
tained as  one  of  the  counsel  for  Lord  George 


Dallas 


397 


Dallas 


Gordon,  who  had  previously  been  found 
guilty  of  the  publication  of  two  libels,  but 
had  hitherto  managed  to  avoid  sentence 
(HowELL,  Slate  Trials,  1817,  xxii.  231).  In 
1787  he  was  selected  as  one  of  the  three 
counsel  to  defend  Warren  Hastings,  his  co- 
adjutors being  Law,  afterwards  Lord  Ellen- 
borough,  and  Plomer,  afterwards  master  of 
the  rolls.  During  the  trial,  which  lasted 
seven  years,  Dallas  greatly  distinguished  him- 
self, and  at  its  conclusion  in  1795  was  made 
a  king's  counsel.  The  following  well-known 
epigram  upon  the  leader  of  the  impeachment, 
though  frequently  credited  to  Law,  was  com- 
posed by  Dallas : — 

Oft  have  I  wonder'd  why  on  Irish  ground 
No  poisonous  reptile  ever  yet  was  found  ; 
Reveal'd  the  secret  stands  of  Nature's  work- 
She  saved  her  venom  to  create  a  Burke. 

These  lines  were  printed  by  Dallas's  widow 
in  a  small  volume  of  '  Poetical  Trifles,'  for 
private  circulation.  He  frequently  appeared 
as  counsel  before  the  committees  on  contested 
elections,  and  his  speeches  on  many  important 
occasions  will  be  found  in  the  later  volumes 
of  Howell's  '  State  Trials.'  At  the  general 
election  in  July  1802  he  was  returned  as  one 
of  the  members  for  the  borough  of  St.  Mi- 
chael's in  Cornwall,  but  on  his  appointment 
as  chief  justice  of  Chester  in  January  1805, 
vacated  his  seat,  and  in  the  following  March 
was  elected  member  for  the  Kirkcaldy  district 
of  burghs,  which  he  continued  to  represent 
until  the  dissolution  of  parliament  in  October 
1806.  Though  his  maiden  speech,  which 
was  delivered  in  the  House  of  Commons  on 
24  May  1803,  in  defence  of  the  ministerial 
policy  with  regard  to  Malta,  produced  a  great 
effect  (Parliamentai~y  History,  1820,  xxxvi. 
1420-3),  he  does  not  appear  to  have  taken 
part  in  the  debates  very  frequently.  In  1808 
his  '  speech  in  the  court  of  king's  bench  on  a 
motion  for  a  new  trial  in  the  case  of  the 
King  v.  Picton '  was  published.  On  4  May 
1813,  Dallas  was  appointed  solicitor-general, 
and  was  knighted  by  the  prince  regent  on 
the  19th  of  the  same  month.  Upon  the  ap- 
pointment of  Sir  Vicary  Gibbs  as  lord  chief 
baron,  Dallas  was  made  a  puisne  justice  of 
the  common  pleas,  and  took  his  seat  on  the 
bench  for  the  first  time  on  19  Nov.  1 81 3  (  Taun- 
ton's  Reports  Com.  Pleas,  1815,  v.  300-1). 
In  October  1817,  with  Chief-baron  Richards 
and  Justices  Abbott  and  Holroyd,  Dallas 
formed  the  commission  at  Derby  for  the  trial 
of  the  Luddites,  and  summed  up  the  evi- 
dence against  William  Turner,  who  was  found 
guilty  and  afterwards  hanged  in  company 
with  Brandieth  and  Ludlam  (HowELL,  State 
Trials,  1824,  xxxii.  1102-33).  On  the  first 


day  of  Michaelmas  term  1818,  Dallas  took  his 
seat  as  chief  justice  of  the  common  pleas  in 
the  place  of  Sir  Vicary  Gibbs,  who  had  re- 
signed on  account  of  ill-health ;  and  on  19  Nov. 
in  the  same  year  was,  together  with  Lord- 
chief-justice  Abbott,  sworn  a  member  of  the 
privy  council.  In  April  1820,  Dallas  sat  on 
the  special  commission  for  the  trial  of  the 
Cato  Street  conspirators,  and  presided  at  the 
trial  of  James  Ings  (^.xxxiii.  957-1176).  The 
curious  question  having  been  raised  whether 
the  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland  still  enjoyed  the 
power  of  conferring  knighthood,  which  he  pos- 
sessed before  the  union,  it  was  unanimously 
decided  at  a  meeting  of  judges,  held  at  Dallas's 
house  in  June  1823,  that  the  lord-lieutenant 
still  possessed  this  power,  and  '  that  knights 
created  by  him  were  knights  throughout  the 
world'  (LADY  MORGAN,  Memoirs,  1863,  ii. 
172-3).  Finding  that  his  health  was  break- 
ing, Dallas  resigned  his  seat  on  the  bench  in 
the  Christmas  vacation  1823,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Sir  Robert  Gifford,  who  was  shortly 
afterwards  created  Baron  GifFord.  Dallas  sur- 
vived his  retirement  but  a  little  more  than  a 
year,  and  died  in  London  on  25  Dec.  1824,  in 
the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age.  He  was  an 
able  lawyer,  a  polished  and  effective  speaker, 
and  as  a  judge  was  greatly  respected  by  the 
bar.  Dallas  was  called  to  the  bench  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn  on  22  April  1795,  and  acted  as 
treasurer  of  the  society  during  1806.  He  was 
twice  married,  first  t6  Charlotte,  daughter 
of  Lieut.-colonel  Alexander  Jardine,  consul- 
general  at  Corunna,  by  whom  he  had  one  son 
and  one  daughter ;  and  secondly  to  Giustina, 
daughter  of  Henry  Davidson  of  Tulloch  Castle, 
Ross-shire,  by  whom  he  had  five  daughters. 
A  bust  of  Dallas,  by  H.  Sievier,  is  in  the 
possession  of  Major  Marton  of  Capernwray, 
near  Lancaster.  It  was  engraved  by  W.  Holl 
in  1824. 

[Foss's  Judges  of  England  (1864),  ix.  15-17  ; 
Burke's  Peerage,  &c.  (1886),  p.  371;  Rose's 
Biog.  Diet.  vii.  6;  The  Georgian  Era  (1833), 
ii.  543  ;  Lord  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief 
Justices  (1857),  iii.  112,  131-2;  Annual  Regis- 
ter, 1824,  p.  323 ;  Gent.  Mag.  1825,  vol.  XUT. 
pt.  i.  pp.  82-3  ;  Lincoln's  Four  Registers ;  Offi- 
cial Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament, 
pt.  ii.  pp.  216,225;  London  Gazettes,  1813,  pt.i. 
pp.  873,  966,  1818,  pt.  ii.  p.  2076  ;  private  in- 
formation.] G.  F.  R.  B. 

DALLAS,  ROBERT  CHARLES  (1754- 
1824),  miscellaneous   writer,   was  born   in 
1754  at  Kingston,  Jamaica,  where  his  father, 
Robert  Dallas,  M.D.,  of  Dallas  Castle,  Ja- 
maica, was  a  physician ;  his  mother  was  a 
daughter  of  Colonel  Cormack.    He  was  edu- 
j  cated  at  Musselburgh,N.B.,  and  under  James 
j  Elphinston  at  Kensington.     He  entered  the 


Dallas 


398 


Dallaway 


Inner  Temple,  but  on  coming  of  age  went  to 
Jamaicato  take  possession  of  the  estates  which 
he  had  inherited  upon  his  father's  death.    He 
was  there  appointed  to  '  a  lucrative  office.' 
After  three  years  he  visited   England  and 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Thomas  Harding 
of  Nelrnes,  Essex.     He  returned  with  his 
wife  to  Jamaica,  but  resigned  his  office  and 
left  the  island  upon  finding  that  her  health 
was  injured  by  the  climate.    He  lived  on  the 
continent,  till  upon  the  outbreak  of  the  French 
revolution  he  emigrated  to  America.     He 
was  disappointed  in  the  country  and  returned 
to  Europe.  He  became  an  industrious  author, 
but  is  chiefly  remembered  by  his  connection 
with  Byron.    His  sister,  Henrietta  Charlotte, 
was  married  to  George  Anson  Byron,  uncle 
of  Lord  Byron.     Dallas  introduced  himself 
to  Byron  by  a  complimentary  letter  upon  the 
publication  of  the  'Hours  of  Idleness.    Dallas 
saw  something  of  Byron  after  the  poet's  return 
from  the  East,  gave  him  literary  advice,  and 
communicatedforhimwithpublishers.  Byron 
presented  him  with  the  sums  received  for 
'  Childe  Harold '  and  the  '  Corsair.'     Some 
letters   addressed  by  Byron  to  his  mother 
during   his   eastern   travels  were  given  to 
Dallas  by  Byron.    Dallas,  on  the  strength  of 
these  and  other  communications,  prepared  an 
account  of  Byron  from  1808  to  1814.     He 
proposed  to  publish  this  upon  Byron's  death ; 
but  Hobhouse  and  Hanson,  as  the  poet's 
executors,  obtained  an  injunction  from  Lord 
Eldon  against  the  publication  of  the  letters. 
Dallas  died  immediately  afterwards,  20  Nov. 
1824,  at   Ste.-Adresse    in  Normandy.     He 
was  buried  at  Havre  in  presence  '  of  the 
British  consul  and  many  of  the  respectable 
inhabitants.'  The  book  upon  Byron  came  out 
simultaneously,  edited  by  his  son,  A.  R.  C.  Dal- 
las [q.  v.],  as  '  Recollections  of  the  Life  of 
Lord  Byron  from  the  year  1808  to  the  end 
of  1814.'     An  account  of  the  disputes  about 
the  publication  is  prefixed. 

Dallas  also  published  :  1.  '  Miscellaneous 
Writings,  consisting  of  Poems  ;  Lucretia,  a 
Tragedy ;  and  Moral  Essays,  with  a  Vocabu- 
lary of  the  Passions,'  1797, 4to.  2.  'Percival, 
or  Nature  Vindicated,'  4  vols.  1801  (novel). 
3.  '  Elements  of  Self-Knowledge '  (compiled 
and  partly  written  by  Dallas),  1802.  4.  '  His- 
tory of  the  Maroons,  from  their  Origin  to 
their  Establishment  in  Sierra  Leone,'  2  vols. 
1803 ('much  esteemed').  5.  'Aubrey,' 4  vols. 
1804  (novel).  6.  '  The  Marlands,  Tales  illus- 
trative of  the  Simple  and  Surprising,'  4  vols. 
1805.  7.  'The  Knights,  Tales  illustrative 
of  the  Marvellous,'  3  vols.  1808.  8.  '  Not 
at  Home,  a  Dramatic  Entertainment,'  1809. 
9  '  The  New  Conspiracy  against  the  Jesuits 
detected,'  1815  (in  French,  1816).  10.  'Let- 


ter to  C.  Butler  relative  to  the  New  Con- 
spiracy,' &c.,  1817.  11.  '  Ode  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  and  other  Poems,'  1819. 
12.  '  Sir  Francis  Darrell,  or  the  Vortex,' 
4  vols.  1820  (novel).  13.  '  Adrastus,  a  Tra- 
gedy ;  Amabel,  or  the  Cornish  Lovers ;  and 
other  Poems,'  1 823.  His  'Miscellaneous  Works 
and  Novels/  in  7  vols.,  were  published  in 
1813. 

[Gent,  Mag.  for   1824,  ii.   642,  643 ;  Moore's 
Life  of  Byron.] 

DALLAWAY,  JAMES  (1763-1834),  to-  "V 
pographer  and  miscellaneous  writer,  only  son 
of  James  Dallaway,  banker  of  Stroud,  Glou- 
cestershire, by  Martha,  younger  daughter  of 
Richard  Hopton  of  Worcester,  was  born  at 
Bristol  on  20  Feb.  1703,  received  his  early 
education  at  the  grammar  school  of  Ciren- 
cester,  and  became  a  scholar  on  the  foundation 
of  Trinity  College,  Oxford  (B. A.  1782,  M.A. 
1784).  He  failed  to  obtain  a  fellowship  in 
consequence,  it  is  supposed,  of  his  having 
written  some  satirical  verses  on  an  influential 
member  of  t  he  college.  Taking  orders  he  served 
;  a  curacy  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stroud, 
where  he  lived  in  a  house  called  '  The  Fort.' 
Subsequently  he  resided  at  Gloucester,  and 
from  about  1785  to  1796  he  was  employed 
'  as  the  editor  of  Bigland's  '  Collections  for 
Gloucestershire.' 

In  1789  he  was  elected  a  fellow  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries,  and  in  1792  he  published 
i  '  Inquiries  into  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the 
Science  of  Heraldry  in  England,  with  Ex- 
planatory Observations  on  Armorial  Ensigns,' 
4to.  The  dedication  to  Charles,  duke  of  Nor- 
folk, earl  marshal,  brought  him  under  the 
notice  of  that  nobleman,  who  thenceforward 
Avas  his  constant  patron.  Through  the  duke's 
introduction  he  was  appointed  chaplain  and 
physician  to  the  British  embassy  at  the  Porte. 
He  had  previously  taken  the  degree  of  M.B. 
at  Oxford  10  Dec.  1794.  After  his  return 
from  the  East  he  published  '  Constantinople, 
Ancient  and  Modern,  with  Excursions  to  the 
Shores  and  Islands  of  the  Archipelago  and  to 
the  Troad,'  Lond.  1797,  4to.  This  work, 
which  was  translated  into  German  (Chem- 
nitz, 1800,  8vo ;  Berlin  and  Hamburg,  1801, 
8vo),  was  pronounced  by  the  great  traveller, 
Dr.  Clarke,  to  be  the  best  on  the  subject. 
Dallaway  at  the  same  time  announced  his  in- 
tention to  publish  '  The  History  of  the  Otto- 
man Empire,  from  the  Taking  of  Constanti- 
nople by  Mohammed  II  in  1452  to  the  Death 
of  the  Sultan  Abdulhamid  in  1788,  as  a  con- 
tinuation of  Gibbon : '  but  this  he  did  not 
accomplish. 

On  1  Jan.  1797  he  was  appointed  secretary 
to  the  earl  marshal.     This  office,  which  he 


I 


Dallaway 


399 


Dallington 


retained  till  his  death,  brought  him  into  close 
connection  with  the  College  of  Arms.  In  1 799 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  presented  him  to  the 
rectory  of  South  Stoke,  Sussex,  which  he  re- 
signed in  1803  on  the  duke  procuring  for  him 
the  vicarage  and  sinecure  rectory  of  Slinfold, 
which  is  in  the  patronage  of  the  see  of  Chi- 
chester.  In  1801,  in  exchange  for  the  rectory 
of  Llanrnaes,  Glamorganshire,  which  had  been 
given  to  him  by  the  Marquis  of  Bute,  he  ob- 
tained the  vicarage  of  Leatherhead,  Surrey. 
The  two  benefices  of  Leatherhead  and  Slin- 
fold he  held  till  his  death.  In  1811  he  also 
obtained  a  prebend  in  the  cathedral  church 
of  Chichester.  He  was  engaged  in  1811  by 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk  to  edit,  at  that  noble- 
man's expense,  the  '  History  of  the  three 
Western  Rapes  of  Sussex/  for  which  manu- 
script collections  had  been  made  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Burrell  [q.  v.],  and  deposited  in  the 
British  Museum.  The  first  volume,  contain- 
ing the  Rape  and  City  of  Chichester,  was  pub- 
lished in  1815  ;  the  first  part  of  the  second 
volume,  containing  the  Rape  of  Arundel,  ap- 
peared in  1819.  The  Rape  of  Bramber  was 
at  Dallaway's  request  undertaken  by  the 
Rev.  Edmund  Cartwright,  who  published  it 
in  1830.  Dallaway  died  at  Leatherhead  on 
6  June  1834. 

He  married  in  1800  Harriet  Anne,  daugh- 
ter of  John  Jefferies,  alderman  of  Gloucester, 
and  left  an  only  child,  Harriet  Jane.  Mrs. 
Dallaway  was  the  author  of  a  useful '  Manual 
of  Heraldry  for  Amateurs,'  1828. 

In  addition  to  the  above-mentioned  works 
he  published  :  1.  '  Anecdotes  of  the  Arts  in 
England,  or  Comparative  Remarks  on  Archi- 
tecture, Sculpture,  and  Painting,  chiefly  il- 
lustrated by  specimens  at  Oxford,'  Lond. 
1800, 8vo.  2.  '  Observations  on  English  Ar- 
chitecture, Military,  Ecclesiastical,  and  Civil, 
compared  with  similar  buildings  on  the  Con- 
tinent ;  including  a  critical  Itinerary  of  Ox- 
ford and  Cambridge,  also  historical  notices 
of  Stained  Glass,  Ornamental  Gardening,  &c., 
with  chronological  tables  and  dimensions  of 
Cathedral  and  Conventual  Churches,'  Lond. 
1 806, 8vo ;  extended  and  revised  edition,  1834. 
3.  '  Statuary  and  Sculpture  among  the  An- 
cients, with  some  account  of  Specimens  pre- 
served in  England,' London,  1816, 8vo.  Three 
hundred  and  fifty  copies  of  this  work  were 
printed,  but  two  hundred  of  them  were  de- 
stroyed by  fire  at  Benslev's  printing-office. 
4. '  History  of  Leatherhead, 'privately  printed, 
prefixed  to  his  wife  Harriet  Dallaway's '  Etch- 
ings of  Views  in  the  Vicarage  of  Leatherhead,' 
Lond.  1821,  8vo.  5.  '  William  Wyrcestre 
Redivivus.  Notices  of  Ancient  Church  Ar- 
chitecture in  the  Fifteenth  Century,  particu- 
larly in  Bristol,'  Lond.  1823,  4to.  6.  « Ac- 


count of  all  the  Pictures  exhibited  in  the 
Rooms  of  the  British  Institution  from  1813 
to  1824,  belonging  to  the  Nobility  and  Gentry 
of  England,  with  remarks  critical  and  expla- 
natory,' Lond.  1824,  8vo.  7.  '  Discourses 
upon  Architecture  in  England  from  the  Nor- 
man Conquest  to  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth,' 
Lond.  1833,  8vo.  8.  'Antiquities  of  Bris- 
tow  in  the  Middle  Centuries,'  Bristol;  1834, 
8vo. 

He  also  edited  '  Letters  of  the  late  Dr. 
Rundle,  Bishop  of  Deny,  to  Mrs.  Sandys, 
with  introductory  Memoirs,'  2  vols.  1789  ; 
'  The  Letters  and  other  Works  of  Lady  Mary 
Wortley  Montagu,  from  her  original  MSS., 
with  Memoirs  of  her  Life,'  5  vols.  1803  ;  and 
'  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,'  including 
Vertue's  'Catalogue  of  Engravers,'  5  vols. 
1826-8.  Dallaway  was  not  altogether  suc- 
cessful as  a  topographical  and  biographical 
historian.  He  wrote  well,  but  both  his  '  His- 
tory of  Sussex '  and  his  edition  of  Walpole's 
'  Anecdotes '  exhibit  marks  of  haste,  and  are 
carelessly  and  inaccurately  compiled. 

[Gent.  Mag.  n.s.  i.  627,  ii.  318  ;  Cat,  of  Oxford 
Graduates  (1851),  168  ;  Le  Neve's  Fasti  (Hardy), 
i.  282;  Literary  Memoirs  (1798),  139;  Biog. 
Diet,  of  Living  Authors  (1816),  85;  Lowndes's 
Bibl.  Man.  (Bohn),  580.]  T.  C. 

BALLING  AND  BULWER,  LOED 
(1801-1872).  [See  BTJLWER,  WILLIAM 
HENRY  LYTTON  EARLE.] 

DALLINGTON,  SIR  ROBERT  (1561- 
1637),  master  of  Charterhouse,  was  born  at 
Geddington,  Northamptonshire,  in  1561.  Ac- 
cording to  Fuller  and  Masters  (Hist,  of  Cor- 
pus Christi  College)  he  entered  Corpus  Christ! 
College,  Cambridge,  as  a  bible  clerk,  but  ac- 
cording to  Wood  he  was  a  Greek  scholar  of 
Pembroke  Hall.  All  agree  in  saying  that 
on  leaving  the  university  Dallington  became 
a  schoolmaster  in  Norfolk.  While  occupy- 
ing this  post  he  edited  and  published  'A 
Booke  of  Epitaphes  made  upon  the  Death  of 
Sir  William  Buttes '  (by  R.  D.  and  others, 
edited  by  R.  D.)  Eight  of  these  epitaphs, 
some  in  English,  the  others  in  very  inferior 
Latin  verse,  were  composed  by  Dallington 
himself.  After  a  few  years  as  schoolmaster 
Dallington  had  gained  enough  money  to 
enable  him  to  indulge  in  foreign  travel,  and 
he  set  out  on  a  long  and  leisurely  journey 
through  France  and  Italy.  On  his  return  he 
became  secretary  to  Francis,  earl  of  Rutland, 
and  wrote  an  account  of  his  travels.  '  A  Sur- 
vey of  the  Great  Duke's  State  of  Tuscany,  in 
the  yeare  of  our  Lord  1596,'  appeared  in  1605, 
and  was  followed  the  next  year  by '  A  Method 
!  for  Travell :  shewed  by  taking  the  view  of 


Dallington 


400 


Dallmeyer 


France  as  it  stoode  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord 
1598.'  Both  of  these  volumes  are  admirable 
books  of  the  guide-book  description,  and  con- 
tain, moreover,  much  entertaining  and  in- 
structive matter  ;  the  latter  is  especially  dis- 
tinguished by  some  valuable  hints  to  the  tra- 
veller on  the  best  method  for  advantageously 
observing  the  manners  and  customs  of  foreign 
countries.  Dallington  was  a  gentleman  of  the 
privy  chamber  in  ordinary  to  Prince  Henry, 
and  in  receipt  of  a  pension  of  100/.  (BiRCH, 
Life  of  Henry,  Prince  of  Wales,  appendix,  pp. 
450, 467).  Wood  says  that  he  filled  the  same 
office  in  Prince  Charles's  household.  In  1624, 
on  Prince  Charles's  recommendation,  Dal- 
lington was  appointed  master  of  Charterhouse 
in  succession  to  Francis  Beaumont ;  and  to 
the  same  benefactor  he  probably  owed  the 
knighthood  which  was  conferred  on  him 
30  Dec.  in  the  same  year.  As  early  as  1601 
Dallington  had  been  incorporated  at  St. 
John's  College,  Oxford ;  but  though  he  was 
now  sixty-three  years  of  age  he  was  still  only 
in  deacon's  orders,  and  it  would  seem  as  if 
some  opposition  to  his  election  as  master  of 
Charterhouse  was  offered  on  this  account,  for 
at  the  same  time  the  governors  resolved  that 
no  future  master  should  be  elected  under 
forty  years  of  age,  or  who  was  not  in  holy 
orders  of  priesthood  two  years  before  his 
election,  and  having  not  more  than  one  living, 
and  that  within  thirty  miles  of  London. 
While  master,  Dallington  is  said  to  have 
considerably  improved  the  walks  and  gardens 
of  Charterhouse,  and  to  have  introduced  into 
the  school  the  custom  of  chapter-verses,  or 
versifying  on  passages  of  scriptures.  In  1636 
Dallington  had  grown  so  infirm  that  the  go- 
vernors appointed  three  persons  to  assist  him 
in  his  duties  of  master.  In  the  following 
year  he  died,  seventy-six  years  old.  Two 
years  before  his  death  Dallington  had,  at  his 
own  expense,  built  a  schoolhouse  in  his  native 
village,  Geddington  ;  he  also  gave  the  great 
bell  of  the  parish  church  and  twenty-four 
threepenny  loaves  every  Sunday  to  twenty- 
four  of  the  poor  of  the  parish  for  ever ;  and 
by  his  will  he  left  300/.  to  be  invested  in 
behalf  of  the  poor  of  the  same  village.  In 
addition  to  the  works  mentioned  above,  Dal- 
lington published  in  1613  a  book  entitled 
'  Aphorismes  Civill  and  Militarie,  amplified 
with  authorities,  and  exemplified  with  his- 
torie  out  of  the  first  Quaterne  of  F.  Guicciar- 
dine  (a  briefe  inference  upon  Guicciardine's 
digression,  in  the  fourth  part  of  the  first 
Quaterne  of  his  Historie,  forbidden  the  im- 
pression and  effaced  out  of  the  originall  by 
the  Inquisition).'  A  second  edition  of  this 
book  contained  a  translation  of  the  inhibited 
digression. 


[Fuller's  Worthies  of  England  (ed.  1662), 
p.  288  ;  Smythe's  History  of  the  Charterhouse, 
p.  236;  Wood's  Fasti  Oxon. 'ed.  Bliss,  i.  292; 
Bridges's  Northamptonshire  (1791),  ii.  311.] 

A.  V. 

DALLMEYER,  JOHN  HENRY  (1830- 
1883),  optician,  was  born  6  Sept.  1830,atLox- 
ten,  near  Versmold,  department  of  Minden 
in  Westphalia.  He  was  the  second  son  of  a 
landowner  of  that  district,  named  William 
Dallmeyer,  and  his  wife,  Catherine  Wilhel- 
mina,  nee  Meyer,  of  Hengelaye,  Loxten.  The 
elder  Dallmeyer  was  a  man  of  scientific 
abilities,  and  engaged  in  the  hazardous  and 
fruitless  speculation  of  buying  sterile  ground 
and  treating  it  with  chemicals  to  make  it 
fertile. 

Dallmeyer  continued  at  the  elementary 
school  of  his  native  village  until  the  age  of 
fourteen,  attracting  so  much  attention  by  his 
intelligence  and  assiduity  that  it  was  de- 
cided to  send  him  to  a  higher  school,  and  in 
1845  he  proceeded  to  Osnabriick,  where  he 
was  kindly  received  by  a  distant  relative 
named  Westmann  Meyer,  who,  being  him- 
self childless,  took  him  into  his  home  and 
sent  him  to  a  school  conducted  by  a  Mr. 
Schuren,  who  had  attained  a  great  name  as 
a  teacher.  He  remained  here  for  two  years, 
working  specially  at  geometry  and  mathe- 
matics. His  bent  for  scientific  work  was 
now  so  evident  that  on  leaving  school  he 
was  at  once  apprenticed  for  three  years  to  an 
optician  at  Osnabriick  named  Aklund,  and 
here  he  quickly  took  the  first  place  as  a  work- 
man, so  that  at  the  end  of  his  apprentice- 
ship he  had  gone  far  beyond  his  master. 
From  an  early  age  Dallmeyer  appears  to  have 
entertained  the  idea  of  coming  to  England, 
and  he  undertook,  in  the  evenings,  the  cor- 
respondence of  a  commercial  firm,  by  which 
he  acquired  the  means  to  pay  for  English 
lessons  twice  a  week. 

Dallmeyer  came  to  England  about  the 
middle  of  1851.  For  a  few  weeks  he  suf- 
ferred  great  straits,  but  was  helped  by  an  old 
Osnabriick  schoolfellow.  After  five  weeks 
he  found  employment  in  the  workshop  of  an 
optician  named  W.  Hewitt,  who  had  learned 
his  trade  under  Andrew  Ross,  and  who  with 
his  various  employes  shortly  afterwards  re- 
entered  Ross's  service.  Dallmeyer's  position 
in  Ross's  workshop  appears  at  first  to  have 
been  an  unpleasant  one.  From  his  quiet  and 
retiring  ways  he  was  dubbed '  the  gentleman,' 
while  his  still  very  imperfect  knowledge  of 
the  English  language  placed  him  at  a  great 
disadvantage.  Disgusted  with  his  position 
he  sought  other  employment,  and  acted  for 
a  year  as  French  and  German  correspon- 


Dallmeyer 


401 


Dallmeyer 


dent  to  a  firm  of  coffee  importers.     But  the 
firm  failed,  when  Ross's  foreman  fortunately 
met  him  and  begged  him  to  return  to  his 
master's  workshop.     'Not  as  a  workman,' 
Dallmeyer  replied.     An  interview  with  the 
great  optician  was  soon  arranged,  and  Dall- 
meyer was  appointed  scientific  adviser  to  the 
firm,  and  entrusted  with   the  testing  and 
finishing  of  the  highest  class  of  optical  ap- 
paratus,    lie  so  fully  secured  the  confidence 
and  approval  of  his  employer  that  Mr.  Ross 
gave  his  full  consent  to  a  marriage  between 
Dallmeyer  and  his  second  daughter,  Hannah 
Ross.     In  1859  Andrew  Ross  died :  he  left 
to  his  son-in-law  and  co-worker  a  third  of 
his  large  fortune,  and  that  portion  of  his  busi- 
ness which  was  concerned  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  telescopes.     About  this  time  Dall- 
meyer's  name  was  first  brought  before  the 
public  by  Sir  John  Herschel  in  the  article 
on  '  Telescopes  '  in  the  eighth  edition  of  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  where  he  gives  a 
list  of  the  most  important  refract  ing  telescopes 
then  known,  adding  as  to  several  that  'Mr. 
Dallmeyer  laid  claim  to  the  personal  execu- 
tion, and  the  computation  of  their  curvatures.' 
The  largest  object-glass  for  a  telescope  made 
by  Dallmeyer  did  not  exceed  eight  inches  in 
diameter  (his  favourite  size  was  4£  inches), 
but  all  observers  who  have  used  his  instru- 
ments concur  as  to  tlieir  exquisite  definition 
and  perfection.     This  was  due,  in  part,  to 
his  system  of  polishing  the  glass,  an  opera- 
tion which  he  conducted  under  water,  thereby 
obtaining  a  '  black '  polish  seldom  met  with. 
Several  of  Dallmeyer's  telescopes  have  been 
used  in  the  government  expeditions  sent  to 
observe  eclipses  of  the  sun  and  the  transits  of 
Venus.    In  1861  Dallmeyer  was  elected  a  fel- 
low of  the  Royal  Astronomical  Society,  and 
he  served  for  several  years  upon  the  council 
of  the  society.  At  the  exhibition  of  1862  Dall- 


preferred  by  many  artists.  In  1864  Dallmeyer 
patented  a  single  wide-angle  lens,  which  has 
since  been  largely  used  for  photographing 
landscapes.  It  consists  of  two  pieces  of  crown 
and  one  of  flint  glass  worked  to  the  proper 
curves  and  cemented  together  so  as  to  form 
a  meniscus  of  rather  deep  curvature.     Dall- 
meyer was  for  many  years  a  prominent  mem- 
ber of  the  Royal  Microscopical  Society,  and 
his  work  in  the  construction  of  object-glasses 
for  the  microscope  is  well  known  and  appre- 
ciated.   His  last  important  improvement  was 
in  the  condenser  used  in  the  magic,  or,  as 
Dallmeyer  preferred  to  call  it,  the  optical 
lantern.     This  was  effected  at  the  request  of 
an  old  friend  and  veteran  photographer,  the 
Rev.  T.  F.  Hardwich.     The  new  condenser 
consisted  of  a  plano-convex  combined  with  a 
double  convex  lens,  one  surface  of  the  latter 
being  nearly  flat.  To  aid  celestial  photography 
Dallmeyer  constructed  a  photo-heliograph  for 
the  Wilna  observatory  of  the  Russian  govern- 
ment in  1863,  for  taking  four-inch  pictures 
of  the  sun.     This  instrument  was  a  complete 
success,  and  the  Harvard  College  observatory 
was  supplied  with  a  similar  one  in  the  follow- 
ing year.   In  1873  orders  for  five  photo-helio- 
graphs for  the  transit  of  Venus  expeditions 
were  executed  for  the  English  government. 
These  gave  four-inch  pictures  of  the  sun.  They 
have  since  been  fitted  with  new  magnifiers  so 
as  to  give  pictures  eight  inches  in  diameter, 
and  are  now  constantly  employed  in  solar 
photography.     At  the  various  exhibitions  at 
Dublin  and  Berlin  (1865),  Paris  (1867  and 
1878),  and  Philadelphia  (1876),  Dallmeyer's 
lenses  received  the  highest  awards.     The 
French  government  bestowed  on  him  the 
cross  of  the  Legion  of  Honour,  while  Russia 
gave  him  the  order  of  St.  Stanislaus.     The 
topographical  departments  of  our  own  and 
other  governments  left  the  optical  work  of  the 


meyer  came  to  the  front  as  a  manufacturer  of  instruments  they  ordered  entirely  in  Dall- 

photographic  lenses ;  and  the  greater  part  of  meyer's  hands.    Every  instrument  was  tested 

his  fame  and  fortune  from  this  time  rested  on  by  him  personally  before  it  left  his  establish- 

the  admirable  instruments  which  he  supplied  ment.    Dallmeyer  contributed  several  papers 

to  photographers  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  — chiefly  on  photographic  optics — to  various 

and  of  which  more  than  thirty  thousand  had  periodicals.     He  wrote  a  practical  pamphlet 
been  sold  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.     His 


'  triple  achromatic  lens '  is  described  by  the 
jurors  as  '  free  from  distortion,  with  chemi- 
cal and  visual  foci  coincident.'  This  lens  was 
specially  valuable  for  copying,  and  archi- 
tecture. Dallmeyer's  portrait  lenses  were 
constructed  on  the  principle  of  Professor 
Petzval,  but  in  one  modification,  the  relative 
positions  of  the  flint  and  crown  glass  in  the 
posterior  combination  are  reversed,  so  as  to 
render  it  possible,  by  slightly  unscrewing 
them,  to  introduce  spherical  aberration  at 
will  and  thus  secure  that '  diffusion  of  focus ' 

VOL.   XIII. 


'  On  the  Choice  and  Use  of  Photographic 
Lenses,'  which  has  passed  through  six  edi- 
tions. For  many  years  he  served  on  the 
council  of  the  Photographic  Society  of  Great 
Britain. 

About  1880  Dallmeyer  was  forced  to  re- 
linquish active  work,  and  during  the  next 
few  years  he  undertook  several  long  journeys 
in  search  of  health.  He  resided  in  a  large 
mansion  built  by  himself  on  an  elevated  spot 
at  Hampstead.  He  died  on  board  ship  off 
the  coast  of  New  Zealand,  on  30  Dec.  1883. 

Dallmeyer  was  twice  married,  his  second 

D   D 


Dalrymple 


402 


Dalrymple 


wife  being  Elizabeth  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
Mr.  T.  R.  Williams  of  Seller's  Hall,  Finch- 
ley.  He  left  five  children ;  and  his  eldest  son, 
Thomas  R.  Dallmeyer,  continued  the  business. 

[Information  furnished  by  relatives;  Monthly 
Notices  Roy.  Astron.  Soc.  xlv.  190 ;  British 
Journal  of  Photography  for  1884,  p.  37  ;  Photo- 
graphic News  for  1884,  p.  22.]  W.  J.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  ALEXANDER  (1787- 

1 808 ) ,  hydrographer  to  the  admiralty,  seventh 
son  of  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  bart.,  auditor  of 
the  exchequer,  and  younger  brother  of  Sir 
David  Dalrymple,  lord  Hailes  [q.  v.],  was  bom 
at  New  Hailes,  near  Edinburgh,  on  24  July 
1737.     When  he  was  fifteen  years  of  age 
he  received  an  appointment  as  writer  in  the 
East  India  Company's  service,  and   sailed 
from  England  in  December  1752.     He  ar- 
rived at  Madras  in  the  following  May,  and 
on  account  of  his  bad  writing  was  put  in  the 
storekeeper's  office,  where  he  spent  eighteen 
months  without  much  prospect  of  advance- 
ment.   Fortunately  for  him,  when  Mr.  (after- 
wards Lord)  Pigot  came  out  as  governor  in 
October  1754,  Dalrymple  had  been  personally 
recommended  to  him.     He  had  the  lad  re- 
moved to  the  secretary's  office,  and  is  said  to 
have  himself  given  him  lessons  in  writing, 
to  such  good  purpose  that  in  a  short  time  he 
could  scarcely  distinguish  Dalrymple's  writ- 
ing from  his  own.     It  was  at  this  time  too 
that  the  youngster  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Orme  the  historian,  then  a  member  of  council, 
who,  pleased  with  his  industry  and  intelli- 
gence, assisted  him  in  his  studies,  and  gave 
him  the  run  of  his  library.     In  the  course  of 
a  couple  of  years  Dalrymple  was  appointed 
deputy-secretary,  with  the  prospect  of  the 
secretaryship  in  succession,  and  was  thus  led 
to  consider  the  possibility  of  extending  the 
company's  commerce  to  the  eastward.     In 
1758  he  obtained  permission  from   the  go- 
vernor to  go  in  the  Cuddalore  schooner  on 
a  voyage  of  observation  among  the  Eastern 
Islands ;  but  the  siege  of  Madras  by  Lally 
(December  1758  to  February  1759)  postponed 
his  voyage  till  the  following  April,  when  he 
took  a  passage  to  the  Straits  of  Malacca  in 
the  company's  ship  Winchelsea,  commanded 
by  Mr.  Thomas  Howe,  a  brother  of  Lord 
Howe,  from  whose  instruction  he  picked  up 
some  elementary  knowledge  of  seamanship. 
In  June  he  joined  the  Cuddalore  in  the  Straits, 
and  spent  the  next  two  years  and  a  half 
cruising  among  the  islands,  effecting  a  very 
promising  commercial  treaty  with  the  sultan 
of  Sulu.     Dalrymple  returned  to  Madras  in 
the  end  of  January  1762,  and  in  May  he  was 
appointed  to  command  the  London,  a  small 
vessel  destined  for  opening  the  trade  with 


Sulu.    It  appears  that  the  governor  at  first 
intended  to  send  a  much  larger  ship,  but  that 
the   smaller  one   was   substituted   at   Dal- 
rymple's instance,  so  that  he  might  have  the 
command.     The  change  was  unfortunate,  for 
the  London  proved  to  be  too  small  to  carry 
the  cargo  which  had  been  agreed  for  at  Sulu, 
and  the  result  of  the  voyage  was  disappoint- 
ing.    After  a  stay  of  two  years  among  the 
islands,  Dalrymple  reached  Canton  in  No- 
vember 1764,  and  in  the  course  of  the  fol- 
lowing year  returned  to  England,  hoping  to 
push,  before  the  directors,  some  of  the  schemes 
on   which  the   Madras  government  looked 
coldly.     He  did  not,   however,  meet  with 
more  success  at  home  ;  and  a  few  years  later 
published  a  couple  of  pamphlets  as  an  appeal 
to  the  public :    1.  '  Account   of  what  has 
passed  between  the  East  Indian  Directors 
and  Alexander  Dalrymple,'  8vo,  1769;  and 
2.  '  Plan  for  extending  the  Commerce  of  this 
Kingdom,  and  of  the  East  India  Company 
by  an  Establishment  at  Balambangan,'  8vo, 
1771.  Meanwhile  he  had  published '  Account 
of  Discoveries  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean 
before  1764,'  8vo,  1767,  which  had  made  him 
acquainted  with  persons  interested  in  the 
progress  of  discovery,  and  led  to  his  being 
proposed  as  the  commander  of  the  expedition 
fitted   out  by  government  in  1768  at  the 
request  of  the  Royal  Society,  for  the  obser- 
vation of  the  transit  of  Venus  in  1769.     To 
this  appointment  no  objection  would  have 
been  made ;  but  Dalrymple  insisted  on  having 
a  commission  as  captain  in  the  navy,  such 
as  had  been  granted  to  Halley  [see  HAILEY, 
JOHN].     The  instance  was  not  a  fortunate 
one,  and  Hawke,  then  first  lord  of  the  ad- 
miralty, refused ;  he  referred  to  the  trouble 
that  had  sprung  up  out  of  Halley's  commis- 
sion, and  said  he  would  suffer  his  right  hand 
to  be  cut  off  before  he  would  sign  another  of 
the  same  kind.   Dalrymple  was  firm ;  so  was 
Hawke,  and  the  proposed  appointment  fell 
through,  James  Cook  [q.v.]  being  eventually 
appointed  to  the  command  of  the  expedition. 
During  the  next  few  years  Dalrymple  de- 
voted himself  to  geographical  and  hydrogra- 
phical  studies,  and  published  in  1772  a  chart 
of  the  northern  part  of  the  Bay  of  Bengal. 
He   published  also,  in  addition  to  several 
pamphlets  on  Indian  affairs,  an  '  Historical 
Collection  of  South  Sea  Voyages '  (2  vols. 
4to,  1770-1),  and  an  '  Historical  Relation  of 
the  several   Expeditions,  from  Fort  Marl- 
borough  to  the  Islands  off  the  West  Coast 
of  Sumatra'  (4to,  1775).     It  was  not  till 
1775  that  he  returned  to  Madras  as  a  mem- 
ber of  council,  and  then  only  for  two  years, 
when  he  was  recalled  on  some  charge  of  mis- 
conduct, the  nature  of  which  is  not  stated, 


Dalrymple 


403 


Dalrymple 


but  which  proved  to  be  groundless.  In  April 
1779  he  was  appointed  hydrographer  to  the 
East  India  Company ;  and  in  1795,  on  the 
establishment  of  a  hydrographic  office  at  the 
admiralty,  the  appointment  of  hydrographer 
to  the  admiralty  was  offered  to  him.  He  ac- 
cepted the  offer,  and  held  the  appointment 
till  28  May  1808,  when  he  was  summarily 
dismissed  in  consequence,  it  is  stated,  of  some 
offence  caused  by  excess  of  zeal.  Whatever 
this  may  have  been,  the  dismissal  preyed  on 
Dalrymple's  mind,  and  he  died  '  broken- 
hearted,' just  three  weeks  afterwards,  on 
19  June. 

As  the  first  to  hold  the  post  of  hydro- 
grapher to  the  admiralty,  Dalrymple's  work 
was  especially  onerous  and  important,  in- 
volving not  only  the  collecting,  collating,  and 
publishing  a  large  number  of  charts,  but  also 
the  organising  a  department  till  then  non- 
existent. This  work  he  performed  with  in- 
dustry and  zeal,  not  always,  perhaps,  tem- 
pered by  discretion.  His  services  were  un- 
questionably good,  but  he  seems  to  have 
himself  placed  a  higher  value  on  them  than 
his  superiors  for  the  time  being  did  ;  and  he 
was  thus  involved  in  frequent  unpleasant- 
nesses, and  experienced  frequent  disappoint- 
ments and  mortifications,  both  at  the  ad- 
miralty and  from  the  court  of  directors. 

[European  Magazine  (November  1802),  xlii. 
323,  with  an  engraved  portrait,  and  a  lengthy 
list  of  his  publications,  great  and  small ;  for 
•which  see  also  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum; 
Naval  Chronicle,  xxxv.  177.]  J.  K.  L. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  DAVID  (d.  1721), 
of  Hailes,  Haddington,  was  the  fifth  son  of 
James,  first  Viscount  Stair,  by  Margaret, 
eldest  daughter  of  James  Ross  of  Balniel, 
Wigton.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Fa- 
culty of  Advocates  3  Nov.  1688,  was  made 
a  baronet  8  May  1700,  represented  Culross 
in  the  Scotch  parliament  in  1703,  and  was 
solicitor-general  to  Queen  Anne.  Having 
been  in  1706  a  commissioner  to  arrange  the 
treaty  of  union,  he  was  elected  to  the  first 
parliament  of  Great  Britain  in  February  1707, 
and  represented  the  Haddington  burghs  from 
1 708  till  his  death.  He  was  appointed  queen's 
advocate  in  Scotland  in  1709  at  a  salary  of 
1,0001.  a  year,  and  auditor  to  the  Scotch  ex- 
chequer in  1720.  He  married  on  4  April  1691 
Janet,  daughter  of  Sir  James  Roehead  of  In- 
verleith,  and  widow  of  Alexander  Murray 
of  Melgund,  and  had  three  sons  and  three 
daughters,  of  whom  James  succeeded  him 
in  the  baronetcy,  and  the  second,  Hugh, 
took,  with  the  Melgund  estates,  the  name  of 
Murray  of  Kynnymond.  Dalrymple  died  in 
1721.  " 


[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland,  ii.  525;  An- 
derson's Scottish  Nation ;  Rivington's  Treasury 
Papers,  4  July  1709.]  J.  A.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  DAVID,  LORD 
HAILES  (1726-1792),  Scottish  judge,  was  the 
eldest  of  sixteen  children  of  Sir  James  Dal- 
rymple, bart.,  of  Hailes,  in  the  county  of  Had- 
dington, auditor  of  the  exchequer  of  Scotland, 
and  Lady  Christian  Hamilton.  Alexander 
Dalrymple  [q.  v.]  was  a  brother.  David  was 
born  at  Edinburgh  on  28  Oct.  1726,  and  was 
descended  on  both  sides  from  the  nobility  of 
the  Scottish  bar.  His  paternal  grandfather, 
Sir  David  Dalrymple,  was  the  youngest  son 
of  the  first  Viscount  Stair,  president  of  the 
court  of  session,  and  held  the  office  of  lord 
advocate  for  nineteen  years.  His  motherwas 
a  daughter  of  Thomas,  sixth  earl  of  Hadding- 
ton, the  lineal  descendant  of  the  first  earl, 
who  was  secretary  for  Scotland  from  1612  to 
1616,  and  president  of  the  court  of  session 
from  1616  till  his  death  in  1637. 

Dalrymple  was  sent  to  Eton  to  be  educated, 
no  doubt  on  account  of  the  English  leanings 
of  a  family  who  were  steadfast  supporters  of 
the  union  and  the  house  of  Hanover.  From 
Eton,  where  he  acquired  a  high  character  for 
diligence  and  good  conduct,  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  his  friendship  with  many  of  the 
English  clergy,  he  went  to  Utrecht  to  study 
the  civil  law.  The  Dutch  school  of  law  had 
then  a  great  reputation}  due  to  the  learning  of 
Vinnius,  Huber,  Voet,  Noodt,  Bynkershoeck, 
Van  Eck,  and  Schulting,  and  though  these 
eminent  civilians  were  all  dead  before  Dal- 
rymple studied  at  Utrecht,  the  influence  of 
their  works,  especially  Voet's,  survived.  Re- 
turning to  Scotland  at  the  close  of  the  rebel- 
lion in  174G,  Dalrymple  was  admitted  to  the 
bar  on  23  Feb.  1748.  The  death  of  his  father 
two  years  later  put  him  in  possession  of  a 
sufficient  fortune  to  enable  him  to  indulge  his 
literary  tastes.  But  he  did  not  neglect  pro- 
fessional studies.  As  an  oral  pleader  he  was 
not  successful.  A  defect  in  articulation  pre- 
vented him  from  speaking  fluently,  and  he 
was  naturally  an  impartial  critic  rather  than 
a  zealous  advocate.  Much  of  the  business 
of  litigation  in  Scotland  at  this  time  was 
conducted,  however,  by  written  pleadings, 
and  he  gained  a  solid  reputation  as  a  learned 
and  accurate  lawyer.  There  is  no  better 
specimen  of  such  pleadings  than  the  case  for 
the  Countess  of  Sutherland  in  her  claim  for 
that  peerage  in  the  House  of  Lords,  which 
was  drawn  by  Hailes  as  her  guardian  after 
he  became  judge.  It  won  the  cause,  and  is 
still  appealed  to  by  peerage  lawyers  for  the 
demonstration  of  the  descent  of  the  older 
Scottish  titles  to  and  through  females. 

DD2 


Dalrymple 


404 


Dalrymple 


In  1766  Dalrymple  was  raised  to  the  bench 
of  the  court  of  session  with  the  title  of  Lord 
Hailes,  and  ten  years  later  he  became  a  judge 
of  the  justiciary  or  criminal  court.  In  the 
latter  capacity  he  was  distinguished  for  hu- 
manity at  a  time  when  the  criminal  bench 
was  disgraced  by  opposite  qualities.  The 
solemnity  of  his  manner  in  administering 
oaths  and  pronouncing  sentence  specially 
struck  his  contemporaries.  As  a  judge  in  the 
civil  court  he  was  admired  for  diligence  and 
patience,  keeping  under  restraint  his  power 
of  sarcasm.  In  knowledge  of  the  history  of 
law  he  was  surpassed  by  none  of  his  brethren, 
though  among  them  were  Elchies,  Kaimes, 
and  Monboddo. 

He  contributed  from  an  early  period  to 
the  '  World '  and  '  Gentleman's  Magazine.' 
In  one  of  his  papers  in  the  latter  journal  he 
showed  his  acumen  by  detecting  the  spurious- 
ness  of  a  miniature  of  Milton  which  had  de- 
ceived Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  In  1753,  before 
he  had  himself  published  anything  of  note, 
David  Hume  asked  him  to  revise  his '  Inquiry 
into  the  Human  Mind ; '  but  the  principles 
of  Dalrymple,  who  was  an  earnest  believer 
in  Christianity,  were  not  such  as  to  promote 
intercourse  with  the  good-natured  sceptical 
philosopher.  With  Hume,  Adam  Smith,  and 
even  Principal  Robertson,  who  led  the  learned 
society  of  Edinburgh  at  that  time,  he  was 
never  intimate.  Though  a  whig  and  a  pres- 
byterian,  he  preferred  the  friendship  of  such 
men  as  Johnson  and  Burke,,  Warburton, 
Hurd,  Dr.  Abernethy,  and  Drummond,  the 
bishop  of  Dunkeld.  But  Hailes  was  no 
bigot.  Shortly  after  Hume's  death  he  trans- 
lated the  fragment  of  his  autobiography  into 
Latin  as  elegant  as  the  original.  Perhaps 
the  style  as  much  as  the  man  attracted  him. 
Hailes  was  one  of  the  curators  of  the  Advo- 
cates' Library  who  censured  Hume,  then 
keeper  of  the  library,  for  purchasing  without 
their  approval  certain  objectionable  French 
works,  a  censure  Hume  never  forgave,  and 
which  led  to  his  retirement  from  the  library. 
The  few  references  to  Hailes  in  Hume's  cor- 
respondence are  of  an  ironical  character.  He 
had  suspected  Hailes  of  being  the  author  of 
the  'Philosophical  Essays,'  published  in  1768, 
in  answer  to  Kaimes's  '  Essays  on  Morality 
and  Natural  Religion,'  in  which  there  were 
some  severe  remarks  on  himself.  When  in- 
formed of  his  mistake  by  his  correspondent, 
Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  he  turned  it  off  by  a 
jest — '  I  thought  David  had  been  the  only 
Christian  who  could  write  English  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Tweed.'  Hailes  belonged 
to  the  Select  Society,  the  best  literary  club 
of  the  Scottish  capital,  but  living  in  the 
country,  at  his  seat  of  New  Hailes,  near  In- 


veresk,  five  miles  from  Edinburgh,  he  with- 
drew himself  from  general  society,  devoting 
himself  to  his  studies  and  maintaining  a  cor- 
respondence with  eminent  English  scholars 
and  authors.  It  was  from  Hailes  that  Boswell 
first  acquired  the  desire  to  know  Johnson,  and 
when  they  became  intimate  he  was  the  channel 
through  which  Hailes  sent  his  '  Annals  of 
Scotland '  for  Johnson's  revisal.  Johnson 
in  turn  asked  Hailes's  opinion  as  that  best 
worth  having  on  Scotch  law  and  history. 
When  engaged  in  the  Ossian  controversy,  he 
asked  eagerly,  '  Is  Lord  Hailes  on  our  side  ? ' 
Among  Hailes's  correspondents  in  England 
were  Burke,  Horace  Walpole,  Warton,  Dr. 
Jortin,  and  James  Boswell,  and  nearly  the 
whole  bench  of  English  bishops,  who  were 
grateful  to  him  for  undertaking  to  refute 
Gibbon  in  his  '  Inquiry  into  the  Secondary 
Causes  which  Mr.  Gibbon  has  assigned  for 
the  rapid  Growth  of  Christianity.' 

Scarcely  a  year  passed  without  one,  and 
often  two  or  three,  publications  from  the  in- 
defatigable pen  of  Hailes;  but  many  of  these 
are  translations,  small  tracts,  or  short  bio- 
graphical sketches.  His  publications,  almost 
without  exception,  related  to  the  early  an- 
tiquities of  Christianity,  which  he  deemed 
the  best  defence  against  the  sceptical  ten- 
dencies of  the  age,  or  to  the  antiquities  and 
history  of  Scotland,  which  before  his  time 
had  been  critically  examined  by  scarcely  any 
writer.  His  most  important  work  is  the 
'Annals  of  Scotland,' from  Malcolm  Canmore 
to  Robert  I,  issued  in  1776,  and  continued  in 
1779  to  the  accession  of  the  house  of  Stuart, 
with  an  advertisement  stating  the  author 
was  prepared  to  have  continued  the '  Annals 
of  Scotland '  to  the  restoration  of  James  I, 
'  but  there  are  various  and  invincible  reasons 
which  oblige  him  to  terminate  his  work  at 
the  accession  of  the  house  of  Stuart.' 

The  plan  of  this  work  was  suggested  by 
the  '  Chronological  Abridgment  of  the  His- 
tory of  France,'  by  the  President  Renault, 
published  in  1768;  but  in  this  country  it 
was  and  still  remains  a  unique  example  of  a 
matter-of-fact  history,  in  which  every  point 
is  verified  by  reference  to  the  original  source 
from  which  it  is  derived.  Few  inferences 
are  drawn,  still  fewer  generalisations.  John- 
son gave  it  high  praise,  and  contrasts  it  with 
the  'painted  histories  more  to  the  taste  of 
our  age,'  a  reflection,  no  doubt,  on  Gibbon 
and  Robertson. 

One  of  the  few  corrections  which  Johnson 
made  in  the  'Annals'  was  substituting,  in 
the  account  of  the  war  of  independence,  where 
Hailes  had  described  his  countrymen  as  '  a 
free  nation,'  the  word  '  brave '  for  '  free,'  to 
which  Hailes  demurred  that  to  call  them 


Dalrymple 


brave  only  increased  the  glory  of  their  con- 
querors. Hailes,  when  sending  the  portion 
of  the  'Annals'  in  which  Robert  Bruce  ap- 
pears, asked  Johnson  to  draw  from  it  a  cha- 
racter of  Bruce.  The  doctor  replied  that  it  was 
not  necessary,  yet  there  were  few  things  he 
would  not  do  to  oblige  Hailes.  The  '  Annals ' 
of  Hailes,  written  with  the  accuracy  of  a 
judge,  which  far  exceeds  the  accuracy  of  the 
historian,  has  been  the  text-book  of  all  subse- 
quent writers  on  the  period  of  Scottish  his- 
tory it  covers.  The  earlier  Celtic  sources  had 
not  in  his  time  been  explored,  except  by  Father 
Innes,  and  were  imperfectly  understood.  Nor 
could  he  have  carried  on  his  work  much  fur- 
ther without  encountering  political  and  reli- 
gious controversies.  He  was  thus  enabled  to 
maintain  throughout  his  whole  work  a  con- 
spicuous impartiality. 

Only  a  few  of  his  minor  works  call  for 
special  remark.  '  The  Canons  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland,'  drawn  up  in  the  provincial  coun- 
cils held  at  Perth  A.D.  1242  and  1269,  which 
were  contributed  to  the '  Concilia Magnas  Bri- 
tannise '  of  Wilkins,  but  published  separately 
in  1769,  with  a  continuation  subsequently 
issued  containing  the  later  canons,  showed  his 
consciousness  of  the  fact  that  Scottish  history 
in  the  middle  ages  cannot  be  understood 
without  reference  to  its  ecclesiastical  annals. 
So  little  attention  did  the  first  of  these  pub- 
lications attract  that  Hailes  mentions,  for  the 
benefit  of  those  who  may  be  inclined  to  pub- 
lish any  tracts  concerning  the  antiquities  of 
Scotland,  that  only  twenty-five  copies  were 
sold. 

His  '  Examination  of  some  of  the  Argu- 
ments for  the  High  Antiquity  of  Regiam 
Majestatem,  and  an  Inquiry  into  the  Autho- 
rity of  the  Leges  Malcolm!,  published  in  the 
same  year,  was  a  proof  of  his  freedom  from 
patriotic  prejudice,  and  an  early  instance  of 
sound  historical  criticism.  He  demonstrated 
in  this  short  tract  the  fact  that  much  of  the 
early  law  of  Scotland  was  borrowed  from 
English  sources,  as  the  '  Regiam  Majestatem' 
from  the  treatise  of  Glanville,  and  that  the 
foundation  of  the  feudal  law  of  Scotland  must 
be  sought,  not  in  the  age  of  Malcolm  Mac- 
kenneth  or  Malcolm  Canmore,  but  in  the  reign 
of  David  I.  These  are  cardinal  points  in  the 
true  history  of  Scotland. 

His  reply  to  Gibbon,  although  it  touches 
only  a  single  point  in  the  work  of  the  greatest 
English  historian,  would  now  be  admitted 
by  candid  students  to  be  successful.  Gibbon 
almost  confessed  judgment  against  himself 
by  abstaining  from  any  rejoinder  except  the 
sarcasm  that  as  Lord  Hailes '  was  determined 
to  make  some  flaws  in  his  work,  he  dared  to 
say  that  he  had  found  some.' 


5  Dalrymple 

Lord  Hailes  was  twice  married :  first,  to 
Anne  Brown,  daughter  of  Lord  Coalston,  a 
Scotch  judge,  on  whose  death,  after  giving 
birth  to  twins,  he  wrote  a  pathetic  epitaph 
in  Latin,  published  in  the  '  Life  of  Kames,' 
by  Lord  AVoodhouselee  ;  secondly,  to  Helen, 
daughter  of  another  judge,  Sir  James  Fer- 
gusson,  Lord  Kilkerran.  He  was  survived 
by  two  daughters,  one  born  of  each  marriage. 
The  younger  daughter,  Jean,  married  her  first 
cousin,  afterwards  Sir  James  Fergusson,  bart., 
whose  grandson,  Mr.Charles  Dalrymple,  M.P., 
having  assumed  the  name  of  Dalrymple,  now 
possesses  the  estate  of  his  great-grandfather, 
Lord  Hailes.  His  title  passed  to  his  nephew, 
the  son  of  his  brother,  John  Dalrymple,  pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh.  Another  of  his  brothers 
was  Thomas  Dalrymple,  the  well-known 
hydrographer  and  voluminous  geographical 
writer.  He  died  of  apoplexy,  the  result  of 
sedentary  habits,  on  29  Nov.  1792.  Carlyle, 
the  minister  of  Inveresk,  who  knew  him  well, 
summed  up  his  character  in  a  funeral  sermon. 
The  admirable  portrait  by  Kay,  the  Edinburgh 
caricaturist,  represents  Hailes  as  short  and 
stout,  with  a  thick,  short  neck,  common  in 
persons  of  apoplectic  tendency,  and  eyes  of 
intelligence  and  quiet  humour,  set  in  a  face 
whose  placidity  recalls  that  of  his  ancestor, 
Stair.  It  is  more  easy  to  account  for  this 
equanimity  of  temper  in  Hailes,  whose  life 
had  been  uniformly  prosperous,  than  in  Stair, 
whose  career  was  an  example  of  the  vicissi- 
tudes of  fortune. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Sacred  Poems,  Trans- 
lations, and  Paraphrases  from  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures,' by  various  authors,  Edinburgh,  1751. 
2.  '  Proposals  for  carrying  on  a  certain  Public 
Work  in  the  City  of  Edinburgh,'  a  parody  of 
a  pamphlet  by  Lord  Minto  relative  to  pro- 
posed buildings  for  the  new  town  of  Edin- 
burgh, 1753  or  1754.  3.  '  Select  Discourses, 
by  John  Smith,  late  fellow  of  Queens'  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,'  1756.  4.  '  A  Discourse  of 
the  Unnatural  and  Vile  Conspiracy  attempted 
by  John,  earl  of  Gowry.'  5.  '  A  Sermon, 
which  might  have  been  preached  in  East 
Lothian,  upon  the  25th  day  of  October  1761, 
on  Acts  xxviii.  1,2,'  The  barbarous  people 
showed  us  no  little  kindness.'  Occasioned  by 
the  country  people  pillaging  the  wreck  of  two 
vessels,  viz.  the  Betsy  Cunningham  and  the 
Leith  packet  Pitcairn,  from  London  to  Leith, 
cast  away  on  the  shore  between  Dunbar  and 
North  Berwick.  6.  '  Memorials  and  Letters 
relating  to  the  History  of  Britain  in  the  reign 
of  James  I,  published  from  the  originals,' 
1762.  7.  '  The  Works  of  the  ever  memorable 
Mr.  John  Hales  of  Eaton,  now  first  collected 
together  in  3  vols.,'  1765.  8.  'A  Specimen  of 
a  Book  entitled  Ane  Compendious  Booke  of 


Dalrymple 


406 


Dalrymple 


Godly   and   Spiritual   Sangs,'    12nio,    1765. 
9.  '  Memorials  and  Letters  relating  to  the  His- 
tory  of  Britain  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I, 
published  from  the  originals,'  1766.    10.  '  An 
Account  of  the  Preservation  of  Charles  II  after 
the  Battle  of  Worcester,  drawn  up  by  himself; 
to  which  are  added  his  Letters  to  several  Per- 
sons,'1766.    11.  '  The  Secret  Correspondence 
between  Sir  Robert  Cecil  and  James  VI,'  1766. 
1 2.  '  A  Catalogue  of  the  Lords  of  Session,  from 
the  Institution  of  the  College  of  Justice  in  the 
year  1532.'  13.  '  The  Private  Correspondence 
of  Dr.  Francis  Atterbury,  bishop  of  Rochester, 
and  his  friends  in  1725,  never  before  pub-  i 
lished,'  1768,  4to.     14.  '  An  Examination  of  i 
some  of  the  Arguments  for  the  High  Anti- 
quity of  Regiam  Majestatern,  and  an  Inquiry 
into  the  authenticity  of  the  Leges  Malcolmi,' 
1769.     15.  'Historical  Memoirs  concerning 
the  Provincial  Councils  of  the  Scottish  Clergy 
from  the  earliest  accounts  to  the  era  of  the 
Reformation,'  1769.     16.  'Ancient  Scottish 
Poems,  published   from  the  manuscript    of 
George  Bannatyne,  1568,'  1770.     17.  'The 
additional  case  of  Elizabeth,  claiming  the 
Title  and  Dignity  of  Countess  of  Sutherland,  j 
now  Marchionessof  Stafford,  by  her  guardians.'  | 
18.   'Remarks  on  the  History  of  Scotland,  ! 
by  Sir  David  Dalrymple,'  1773.    19.  'Hubert! 
Langueti  Galli  Epistolse  ad  Philippum  Syd- 
neium  Equitem  Anglum,  accurante  D.  Dal- 
rymple, deHailes,equite,' 1776.  20.'Annalsof 
Scotland,  from  the  Accession  of  Malcolm  III,  ' 
surnamed  Canmore,  to  the  Accession  of  Ro- 
bert I.'     21.  '  Annals  of  Scotland,  from  the 
Accession  of  Robert  I,  sirnamed  Bruce,  to 
theAccessionoftheHouseofStuart.'  22.  'Ac- 
count of  the  Martyrs  of  Smyrna  and  Lyons 
in  the  Second  Century,'  12mo,  with  explana- 
tory notes,  1776.     23.  '  Remains  of  Christian 
Antiquity,  with  explanatory  notes,'  vol.  ii. 
1778,  12mo.  24.  'Remains  of  Christian  Anti- 
quity,' vol.  iii.  1780.     25.  '  Sermons  by  that 
Eminent  Divine,  Jacobus  a  Voragine,  arch- 
bishop of  Genoa.    Translated  from  the  ori- 
ginals,' 1779.     26.  '  Octavius,  a  dialogue  by 
Marcus  Minucius  Felix,'  1781.     27.  '  Of  the 
manner  in  which  the  Persecutors   died;  a 
Treatise  by  L.  C.  F.  Lactantius/1782.  28.  '  L. 
C.  F.   Lactantii   Divinarum   Institutionum 
Liber  Quintus  seu  de  Justitia.'    29.  '  Disqui- 
sitions  concerning  the   Antiquities   of   the 
Christian  Church,'  Glasgow,  1783.     30.  'An 
Inquiry  into    the   secondary  causes   which 
Mr.  Gibbon  has  assigned  to  the  rapid  growth 
of  Christianity,'  1786.     31.  'Sketch  of  the 
Life  of  John  Barclay,'  1786.     32.  '  Sketch  of 
the  Life  of  John  Hamilton,  a  secular  priest, 
one  of  the  most  savage  and  bigotted  adhe- 
rents of  Popery,  who  lived  about  A.D.  1600,' 
1786.     33.  '  Sketch  of  the  Life  of  Sir  James 


Ramsay,  a  General  Officer  in  the  Armies  of 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  king  of  Sweden,  with  a 
head,'  1787.  34.  '  Life  of  George  Lesley,  an 
eminent  Capuchin  Friar  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century,' 1787.  35.  ''Sketch 
of  the  Life  of  Mark  Alexander  Boyd,'  1787. 
These  sketches  were  early  essays  towards  a 
Scottish  biographical  dictionary.  36.  '  The 
Opinions  of  Sarah,  Duchess  Dowager  of  Marl- 
borough,  published  from  her  original  manu- 
scripts,' 1788.  37.  '  The  Address  of  Q.  Sept. 
Tertullian  to  Scapula  Tertullus,  Proconsul 
of  Africa,  translated,'  1790.  Besides  these 
Hailes  printed  privately  in  very  few  copies : 
38.  '  British  Songs  sacred  to  Love  and  Vir- 
tue,' 1756.  39.  'A  Specimen  of  Notes  on 
the  Statute  Law  of  Scotland,  James  I  to 
James  VI,'  1768.  40.  '  A  Specimen  of  simi- 
lar Notes  during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Mary,' 
n.d.  41.  '  A  Specimen  of  a  Glossary  of  the 
Scottish  Language,'  n.d.  42.  '  Davidis  Humii 
Scoti,  summi  apnd  suos  philosophi,  de  vita  sua 
acta  liber  singularis  nunc  primum  Latine 
redditus,'  1787.  43.  '  Adami  Smithi  ad  Gu- 
lielmum  Strahanum  armigerum  de  rebus  no- 
vissimis  Davidis  Humii  epistola  nunc  primum 
Latine  reddita,'  1788. 

[Memoirs  prefixed  to  the  later  editions  of  The 
Inquiry ;  Scots  Magazine ;  Boswell's  Life  of 
Johnson  ;  Brunton  and  Haig's  College  of  Justice, 
p.  529  ]  M.  M. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  HEW  (1652-1737), 
lord  president  of  session,  was  the  third  son  of 
James  Dalrymple,  first  viscount  Stair  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  James 
Ross  of  Balniel,  Wigtownshire.  He  was  ad- 
mitted a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates 
on  23  Feb.  1677,  and  on  the  resignation  of  his 
elder  brother,  Sir  James,  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissaries  of  Edinburgh.  Sir  John 
Lander  relates  that  on  12  Feb.  1684, '  at  privy 
counsell,  Mr.  Hew  Dalrymple  and  Mr.  /Eneas 
Macferson,  advocats,  ware  con  veined  for  chal- 
lenging one  another  to  a  combat :  the  occa- 
sion was  Mr.  Hew,  as  one  of  the  comisars  of 
Edinburgh,  was  receaving  some  witnesses  for 
the  Earle  of  Monteith  against  his  ladie,  in  the 
divorce,  and  repelling  some  objections  Mr. 
/Eneas  was  making  against  them,  wheiron 
followed  some  heat,  with  some  approbrious 
words,  calling  the  comisar  partiall.  Some 
thought  one  sitting  in  judgment  might  have 
sent  any  reviling  him  to  prison  ;  but  he  chal- 
lenged Mr.  ./Eneas  to  a  combat ;  and  the  coun- 
sell fand  him  as  guilty  in  accepting  it,  and 
ordained  him  to  crave  the  comisar's  pardon, 
and  confyned  them  both  some  tyme '  (Hist. 
Notices  of  Scottish  Affairs,  1848,  ii.  496). 
In  August  1690,  Dalrymple  was  elected  to 
the  Scotch  parliament  for  the  burgh  of  New 


Dalrymple 


407 


Dalrymple 


Galloway  in  Kirkcudbrightshire,  and  from 
November  1690  to  April  1691  he  acted  as 
'  substitute  for  their  majesties'  advocate,'  his 
brother  the  Master  of  Stair.    On  11  Jan.  1695 
he  was  chosen  dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates in  the  place  of  Sir  James  Stewart,  the 
lord  advocate.     In  the  summer  of  the  same 
year,  when  the  discussion  on  t  he  report  of  the 
Glencoe  commission  took  place,  Dalrymple 
was  called  up  to  the  bar  of  the  house  and  cen- 
sured for  writing  and  circulating  among  the 
members  a  paper  in  defence  of  his  brother, 
the  secretary  for  state,  entitled  '  Information 
for  the  Master  of  Stair.'  Being  ordered  to  ask 
his  grace  and  parliament  pardon,  he  did  so, 
'  declaring  that  what  was  offensive  in  that 
paper  had  happened  through  mistake,'  and  the 
matter  was  soon  afterwards  stopped.     On 
29  April  1698  he  was  created  a  baronet  of 
Nova  Scotia,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs  male, 
and  on  17  March  in  the  same  year  he  was 
nominated  by  William  III  lord  president  of  the 
court  of  session,  an  office  which  had  remained 
vacant  since  the  death  of  Lord  Stair  in  1695. 
It  appears  that  a  commission  had  already  been 
made  out  appointing  Sir  William  Hamilton 
of  Whitelaw  to  the  post,  but  that  it  had  been 
revoked  at  the  last  moment.    At  the  meeting 
of  the  lords  of  session  held  on  29  March  for 
the  purpose  of  taking  the  king's  letter  into 
consideration,  they  '  determined  to  delay  the 
admission  till  June,  the  ordinar  time  of  ses- 
sion, that  then  it  may  be  the  more  solemn, 
and  that  they  would  acquaint  his  majesty  I 
that  the  nomination  was  very  acceptable  to 
them.'     The  court  on  1  June,  after  consider- 
able discussion  as  to  the  mode  of  Dalrymple's 
admission,  determined,  in  accordance  with  ' 
the  act  of  1674  for  trying  the  lords  of  ses-  i 
sion,  that  he  should  first  of  all  sit  for  three 
days  in  the  outer  house.     Having  undergone  j 
this  probation  he  was  duly  sworn,  and  took  ! 
his  seat  on  the  bench  as  president  of  the  court 
of  session  on  7  June  1698.    In  October  1702  ' 
he  was  returned  to  the  last  Scotch  parliament  j 
for  North  Berwick  burgh.     Dalrymple  was  ! 
a  strenuous   supporter   of  the   union   with 
England,  and  was  appointed  one  of  the  com- 
missioners to  manage  the  articles  of  union  j 
in  1702  and  in  1706.     In  1713,  being  much  j 
annoyed  by  the  Lord-chancellor  Seafield  fre-  j 
quently  presiding  in  his  court,  and  claiming  ; 
to  subscribe  the  decisions,  he  absented  him- 
self from  the  sessions  in  order  to  form  a  party  : 
ugainst  the  chancellor.     In  1726  he  went 
up  to  London.     Robert  Wodrow  says :  '  We  ! 
hear  the  president  of  the  session  has  now  j 
got  his  answer  from  the  king.     He  has  been 
at  London  and  the  Bath  since  August,  and  ; 
was  endeavouring  to  get  leave  to  resigne,  and 
to  have  a  pension  equall  to  his  sallary  during 


life ;  and  his  son,  Mr.  Hugh,  a  lord  of  session. 

These  terms  appeared  high,  and  his  finall  an- 

!  swer  was  that  the  king  was  so  well  pleased 

with  his  services  as  president,  that  he  could 

'  not  want  him  at  the  head  of  that  society. 

'  This,  as  the  English  speak,  [is]  a  being  kicked 

up  stairs '  (Analecta,  1843,  iii.  364). 

Dalrymple  therefore  retained  his  office  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  on  1  Feb.  1737,  in 
the  eighty-fifth  year  of  his  age.    Lord  Wood- 
houselee  was  of  opinion  that  '  the  president, 
1  if  he  inherited  not  the  distinguished  talents 
of  his  father,  the  Viscount  of  Stair,  and  his 
elder  brother,  the  secretary,  was  free  from 
that  turbulent  ambition  and  crafty  policy 
which  marked  the  characters  of  both ;  and 
with  sufficient  knowledge  of  the  laws  was  a. 
man  of  unimpeached  integrity,  and  of  great 
private  worth  and  amiable  manners '  ( Me- 
moirs of  Lord  Kames,  1814,  i.  42-3).     While 
Macky,  who  was  Dalrymple's  contemporary, 
records  that  '  he  is  believed  to  be  one  of  the 
best  presidents  that  ever  was  in  that  chair, 
and  one  of  the  compleatest  lawyers  in  Scot- 
land ;  a  very  eloquent  orator,  smooth  and 
slow  in  expression,  with  a  clear  understand- 
ing, but  grave  in  his  manner '  (MACKY,  Me- 
moirs, 1733,  p.  211).     Dalrymple  married, 
on  12  March  1682,  Marion,  daughter  of  Sir 
Robert  Hamilton  of  Presmennan,  afterwards 
one  of  the  ordinary  lords  of  session,  by  whom 
he  had  seven  sons  and  five  daughters.     By 
his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Hamilton  of  Olivestob,  and  widow  of  John 
Hamilton  of  Bangour,  he  had  two  daughters. 
His  second  wife  survived  him  some  years, 
and  died  at  Edinburgh  on  21  March  1742, 
aged  67.     The  baronetcy,  which  is  still  ex- 
tant, descended  upon  his  death  to  his  grand- 
son, Hew,  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Dal- 
rymple of   Castleton  (who  died  before  his 
father  on  21  Aug.  1734),  by  his  first  wife, 
Johanna    Hamilton,    only   child   of    John, 
Master  of  Bargeny.  The  first  baronet's  second 
son,  HEW  DALKYMPLE,  was  born  on  30  Nov. 
1690,  and  was  admitted  a  member  of  the 
Faculty  of  Advocates  on  18  Nov.  1710.     He 
was  appointed  a  lord  of  session  in  the  place 
of  Robert  Dundas  of  Arniston,  and  took  his 
seat  on  the  bench  as  Lord  Drummore  on 
29  Dec.  1726.     On  13  June  1745  he  was 
further  appointed  a  lord  justiciary,  and  died 
at  Drummore,  Haddingtonshire,  on  18  June 
1755,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age.    The 
'  Decisions   of  the   Court   of  Session   fronu 
MDCXCVIII  to  MDCCXVIII,  collected  by  the 
Right  Honourable  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  of 
North  Berwick,  President  of  that  Court,' 
were  not  published  until  1758. 

[Brunton  and  Haig's  Senators  of  the  College 
of  Justice   (1832),   pp.  465-8,  500-1  ;  Omond's 


Dalrymple 


408 


Dalrymple 


Lord  Advocates  of  Scotland  (1883),  i.  241,  260, 
261,  335,  336,  355;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation 
(1863),  ii.  5-6;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland 
(1813),  i.  197,  ii.  523-5;  Burke's  Peerage,  &c. 
(1886),  pp.  371,  1264;  Foster's  Peerage,  &c. 
(18SO),  peerage  p.  600,  baronetage  pp.  158-9; 
Gent.  Mag.  1737,  vii.  124;  Official  Return  of 
Lists  of  Members  of  Parliament,  pt.  ii.  pp.  595, 
600  ;  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  HEW  WHITE- 
FOORD  (1750-1830),  general,  was  the  only 
son  of  Captain  John  Dalrymple  of  the  6th 
dragoons,  who  was  grandson  of  the  first  Vis- 
count Stair  [q.  v.],  and  the  third  son  of  the 
Hon.  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  [q.  v.],  by  Mary, 
daughter  of  Alexander  Ross  of  Balkail,  Wig- 
townshire. He  was  born  on  3  Dec.  1750,  and  on 
his  father's  death  in  1753  his  mother  re-mar- 
ried Sir  John  Adolphus  Oughton,  K.B.,  the 
ambassador,  who  superintended  his  education. 
He  entered  the  army  as  an  ensign  in  the  31st 
regiment  on  3  April  1763,  was  promoted  lieu- 
tenant in  1766,  captain  into  the  1st  royals  on 
14  July  1768,  and  rnajorinto  the  77th  in  1777, 
and  was  knighted  through  the  influence  of 
his  stepfather  on  5  May  1779.  He  was  made 
lieutenant-colonel  of  the  68th  on  21  Sept. 
1781,  and  promoted  colonel  on  18  Nov.  1790, 
when  he  exchanged  into  the  1st  or  Grenadier 
guards.  He  first  saw  service  under  the  Duke 
of  York  in  Flanders  in  1793,  when  he  was 
present  with  the  guards  at  the  battle  of 
Famars,  the  siege  of  Valenciennes,  and  the 
battles  before  Dunkirk,  and  quitted  the  army 
in  the  summer  of  1794.  He  was  promoted 
major-general  on  3  Oct.  following,  and  in 
April  1795  was  placed  on  the  staff  of  the 
northern  district.  In  March  1796  he  was 
made  lieutenant-governor  of  Guernsey,  and 
remained  in  that  island  until  he  was  pro- 
moted lieutenant-general  on  1  Jan.  1801. 
In  1802  he  was  placed  upon  the  staff  of  the 
northern  district  again,  and  in  May  1806  he 
was  ordered  to  Gibraltar  as  second  in  com- 
mand to  Lieutenant-general  the  Hon.  Henry 
Fox.  In  November  1806  General  Fox  pro- 
ceeded to  Sicily,  and  Dalrymple  succeeded 
him  in  the  command  of  the  garrison  of  Gi- 
braltar. Here  he  remained,  doing  valuable 
service  by  encouraging  the  Spanish  rebellion 
in  Andalusia,  and  by  keeping  up  communica- 
tions with  the  Spanish  generals.  The  govern- 
ment had  decided  largely  to  reinforce  the  army 
in  Portugal,  and  considered  it  of  too  great 
importance  to  remain  under  the  command 
of  so  junior  a  general  as  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley. 
Dalrymple  was  therefore  ordered  to  take  the 
command  on  7  Aug.  1808,  and  he  arrived  on 
22  Aug.  He  at  once  superseded  Sir  Harry 
Burrard  [q.  v.],  who  had  on  the  previous  day 
taken  the  command  from  Sir  Arthur  Wel- 


lesley, and  checked  the  pursuit  which  Wel- 
lesley was  about  to  make  after  his  victory  of 
Vimeiro.  For  this  check  to  the  victorious 
English  army  Dalrymple  was,  of  course,  not 
responsible,  but  on  the  following  day  Gene- 
ral Kellerman  came  in  with  an  offer  of  terms 
from  Junot.  It  was  then  too  late  to  pursue 
the  French,  and  as  the  French  general  offered 
all  that  could  be  expected  from  a  successful 
campaign,  namely,  the  evacuation  of  Portu- 
gal and  the  surrender  not  only  of  Lisbon 
but  of  Elvas,  Dalrymple  entered  into  nego- 
tiations with  Junot,  and  eventually  signed 
what  is  wrongly  known  as  the  convention  of 
Cintra.  The  news  of  this  convention  raised 
a  storm  of  reprobation  in  England.  The  three 
generals,  Dalrymple,  Burrard,  and  Wellesley, 
were  all  recalled,  and  a  court  of  inquiry  of 
six  general  officers,  with  Sir  David  Dundas 
as  president,  was  ordered  to  sit  at  Chelsea 
Hospital .  This  court  approved  of  the  armistice 
signed  with  Kellerman  by  six  votes  to  one, 
and  of  the  convention  by  four  votes  to  three, 
and  their  judgment  has  been  confirmed  by 
posterity.  It  may  have  been  wrong  for 
Burrard  to  check  the  pursuit  after  Wellesley's 
successful  battle,  but  it  could  not  have  been 
wrong  for  Dalrymple  to  secure  the  whole 
object  of  the  English  expedition  by  a  peace- 
ful arrangement  instead  of  by  continued  fight- 
ing. Nevertheless  Dalrymple  was  censured 
for  not  continuing  Wellesley's  career  of  vic- 
tory, and  the  stigma  of  the  convention  of 
Cintra  prevented  his  ever  again  obtaining 
a  command.  Dalrymple  was,  however,  made 
colonel  of  the  57th  regiment  on  27  April  1811, 
promoted  general  on  1  Jan.  1812,  created  a 
baronet  on  6  May  1815,  and  appointed  go- 
vernor of  Blackness  Castle  in  1818.  During 
his  latter  years  he  wrote  a  valuable '  Memoir' 
of  his  proceedings  as  connected  with  the 
affairs  of  Spain,  which  was  not  published 
until  after  his  death.  He  died  at  his  house 
in  Upper  Wimpole  Street  on  9  April  1830. 
Dalrymple  married  Frances,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  General  Francis  Leighton,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters.  His 
younger  son  was  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
15th  hussars  and  died  unmarried,  and  the 
elder,  Sir  Adolphus  John  Dalrymple,  suc- 
ceeded his  father  as  second  baronet,  and  was 
for  many  years  M.P.  for  the  Haddington 
boroughs.  Sir  Adolphus  had  no  children  by 
his  wife,  a  daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
James  Graham,  and  on  his  death  in  1866  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct. 

[Royal  Military  Calendar;  Napier's  Peninsular 
War,  book  ii. ;  Memorial  written  by  Sir  Hew 
Dalrymple,  bart.,  as  connected  with  the  affairs 
of  Spain  and  the  commencement  of  the  Penin- 
sular war,  published  by  his  son  Sir  Adolphus 


Dalrymple 


409 


Dalrymple 


John  Dalrymple,  1830;  and  The  Whole  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Court  of  Enquiry  upon  the  con- 
duct of  Sir  Hew  Dalrymple  relative  to  the  Con- 
vention of  Cintra,  1808.]  H.  M.  S. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  JAMES,  first  VIS- 
COUNT STAIR  (1619-1695),  Scottish  lawyer 
and  statesman,  was  the  son  of  James  Dal- 
rymple, laird  of  Stair,  a  small  estate  in  Kyle, 
Ayrshire,  and  Janet,  daughter  of  Kennedy  of 
Knockdaw,  by  Helen  Cathcart  of  Carleton. 
His  ancestors  on  both  sides  were  adherents 
of  the  Reformation,  and  are  to  be  found  among 
the  Lollards  of  Kyle  who  were  persecuted  for 
their  acceptance  of  Wyclifte's  tenets  by  Black- 
adder,  archbishop  of  Glasgow,  in  the  end  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  Ayr  and  the  south-west  of 
Scotland  was  the  country  in  which  the  seed  of 
the  reformed  doctrines  was  first  sown,  and  it 
continued  during  the  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries  to  be  the  part  of  Scotland 
most  firmly  attached  to  them.  James  Dal- 
rymple was  born  in  May  1619  at  his  father's 
farm  of  Drummurchie  in  Carrick,  and  appears 
to  have  been  an  only  child.  His  father  died 
in  1625,  andhis  mother,  'a  woman  of  excellent 
spirit,  took  care  to  have  him  well  educated,' 
first  from  1629  to  1633  at  the  grammar  school 
of  Mauchline,  and  afterwards  in  the  uni- 
versity of  Glasgow,  where  his  name  appears 
in  1635  as  a  student,  and  on  26  July  1637 
as  the  first  in  the  list  of  arts  graduates.  After 
taking  his  degree  he  went  to  Edinburgh,  hav- 
ing intended  to  follow  the  profession  of  law, 
but  the  civil  war  interrupted  his  studies,  and 
he  commanded  a  troop  in  the  regiment  of 
William  earl  of  Glencairn,  which  probably 
took  part  in  the  battle  of  Duns  Law,  where 
David  Leslie  defeated  Charles  I.  He  con- 
tinued to  serve  in  the  army  till  March  1641, 
when  he  was  recalled  to  Glasgow  to  compete 
for  the  office  of  regent  in  the  university,  to 
which  he  was  elected.  Though  he  retained 
his  company  for  some  time,  he  had  now  chosen 
a  civil  career.  Logic,  morals,  and  politics, 
with  the  elements  of  mathematics,  were  the 
subjects  he  taught.  The  notes  of  his  logic 
lectures  by  Thomas  Law  have  been  preserved. 
He  remained  as  regent  in  Glasgow  for  six 
years,  and  proved  an  active  teacher  as  well 
as  diligent  in  the  conduct  of  college  busi- 
ness. Among  his  colleagues  as  regents  were 
David  Forsyth,  David  Dickspn,  David  Mure, 
Robert  Semple,  Robert  Maine,  first  profes- 
sor of  medicine,  and  Robert  Baillie,  who  was 
elected  to  the  newly  instituted  professor- 
ship of  theology.  In  September  1643  he  re- 
signed his  office,  as  the  statutes  required,  in 
order  to  obtain  leave  to  marry,  but  was  re- 
elected  the  same  day.  His  wife,  Margaret 
Ross,  coheiress  of  Balneil  in  the  parish  of  Old 
Luce,  Wigtownshire,  brought  him  an  estate  of 


30CM.  a  year.  He  resigned  his  office  as  regent 
in  October  1647,  and  on  17  Feb.  following 
was  admitted  to  the  Scottish  bar,  and  re- 
moved to  Edinburgh. 

The  year  after  his  call  to  the  bar  Dalrymple 
went  as  secretary  to  the  commission  appointed 
by  parliament  to  treat  with  Charles  II  as 
to  the  terms  on  which  lie  was  to  return  to 
Scotland.  Along  with  the  Earl  of  Cassilis, 
Brodie,  laird  of  Brodie,  Winram,  laird  of 
Libberton,  and  Alexander  Jaffray,  provost  of 
Aberdeen,  the  commissioners  sent  by  parlia- 
ment and  a  commission  from  the  general 
assembly  headed  by  Robert  Baillie,  whose 
letters  gave  a  graphic  account  of  the  events 
of  the  time,  he  sailed  from  Kirkcaldy  on 
17  March  1649,  and,  landing  at  Rotterdam 
on  the  22nd,  reached  the  Hague  on  the  27th. 
The  negotiations  continued  till  1  June,  when 
the  commission  and  Dalrymple  returned  to 
Scotland  on  11  June.  During  his  absence  he 
had  been  appointed  a  commissioner  for  the 
revision  of  the  law.  The  troubles  of  the  times 
prevented  this  commission  from  acting,  but 
it  is  possible  his  appointment  directed  the 
attention  of  the  young  lawyer  to  the  work 
on  which  his  fame  rests,  the  institutions  of 
the  law  of  Scotland. 

On  8  March  1650  he  was  again  sent  as 
secretary  to  a  second  commission  appointed 
to  meet  Charles  at  Breda,  which  was  accom- 
panied, as  the  preceding  one  had  been,  by 
commissioners  from  t*he  general  assembly. 
The  commissioners  were  divided  in  opinion. 
Dalrymple  sided  with  the  party  disposed  to 
exact  less  stringent,  pledges  than  those  which 
Charles  ultimately  accepted.  He  was  sent 
back  to  Scotland  with  the  closed  treaty,  and 
on  20  May  was  despatched  by  the  parliament 
to  meet  the  king  and  the  commissioners,  who 
landed  at  the  Bogue  of  Gicht  in  Aberdeen- 
shire  on  23  June. 

From  his  return  until  1657,  when  he  was 
made  a  judge  of  the  reformed  court  of  session 
by  Cromwell  at  the  instance  of  Monck,  he 
practised  at  the  bar,  gaining  the  character 
rather  of  a  learned  lawyer  than  a  skilful 
pleader.  In  1654  he  refused,  with  most  of 
the  advocates,  to  subscribe  the  tender  or  oath 
of  allegiance  to  the  Commonwealth  and  ab- 
juration of  royalty,  which  the  secession  from 
practice  of  the  leading  advocates  forced  Crom- 
well to  withdraw.  Monck  described  him,  in 
recommending  his  appointment  as  judge,  as  'a 
very  honest  man,  a  good  lawyer,  and  one  of 
considerable  estate.  There  is  scarce  a  Scotch- 
man, or  Englishman  who  hath  been  much  in 
Scotland,  but  knows  him,  of  whom  your  high- 
ness may  inquire  further  concerning  him. 

The  pressure  of  business  requiring  an  im- 
mediate filling  up  of  the  vacancy,  Monck  and 


Dalrymple 


410 


Dalrymple 


the  Scottish  council  admitted  Stair  to  the 
bench  on  1  July,  and  Cromwell  confirmed  their 
appointment  on  the  26th.  When  attacked  after 
the  Restoration  for  accepting  office  under  the 
usurper  he  defended  himself,  lawyer-like,  by 
a  distinction :  '  I  did  not  embrace  it  without 
the  approbation  of  the  most  eminent  of  our 
ministers  who  were  then  alive,  who  did  dis- 
tinguish between  the  commissions  granted 
by  usurpers  which  did  relate  only  to  the 
people,  and  were  no  less  than  if  they  had 
prohibited  baking  or  brewing,  but  by  [i.e. 
without]  their  warrant,  and  those  which  re- 
late to  councils  for  establishing  the  usurped 
power  or  burdening  the  people.'  His  tenure 
of  office  at  this  time  was  short,  for  after 
Cromwell's  death  the  courts  were  shut,  and 
a  new  commission  issued  on  1  March  1660,  in 
which  his  name  appears,  did  not  take  effect. 
His  intercourse  with  the  English  judges  sent 
by  Cromwell,  and  with  Monck,  enlarged  his 
knowledge  of  English  law  and  politics.  He 
advised  Monck  the  day  before  his  departure 
from  Scotland  to  call  a  full  and  free  parlia- 
ment, a  counsel  which  resulted  in  the  Restora- 
tion. He  had  never  really  favoured  the  repub- 
lican form  of  government,  and  was  at  heart  a 
supporter  of  limited  monarchy.  '  I  have  ever 
been  persuaded,'  he  wrote  in  his  apology, '  that 
it  was  both  against  the  interest  and  duty  of 
kings  to  use  arbitrary  government ;  that  both 
kings  and  subjects  had  their  title  and  rights 
by  law,  and  that  an  equal  balance  of  prero- 
gative and  liberty  was  necessary  for  the  hap- 
piness of  a  commonwealth.'  Soon  after  the 
Restoration  he  visited  London  with  his  neigh- 
bour and  friend,  Lord  Cassilis,  to  do  homage 
to  Charles,  by  whom  he  was  well  received 
and  appointed  one  of  the  judges  of  the  court 
of  session  in  the  new  nomination  on  13  Feb. 
1661.  He  was  also  placed  on  the  commission 
of  teinds,  and  on  that  for  ascertaining  the 
losses  by  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  others 
during  the  rebellion. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  arbitrary  ten- 
dencies of  Charles  II's  government  showed 
themselves.  The  royal  prerogative  was  as- 
serted under  the  influence  of  Middleton  and 
Lauderdale,  in  a  manner  and  by  a  variety  of 
measures  quite  inconsistent  with  constitu- 
tional government,  and  where  one  of  these 
measures  touched  the  independence  of  the 
judges  Stair  stood  firm  in  his  opposition.  A 
declaration  was  exacted  from  all  persons  in 
public  trust,  including  judges,  that  the  na- 
tional covenant  and  the  solemn  league  and 
covenant  were  unlawful  oaths.  Stair,  along 
with  three  of  his  colleagues,  having  declined 
to  take  this  declaration,  an  intimation  was 
made  that  if  they  did  not  comply  before 
19  Jan.  1664  their  seats  on  the  bench  would 


be  declared  vacant.  Stair  forestalled  his  de- 
position by  a  letter  on  the  14th  stating  that 
his  resignation  was  already  in  the  king's 
hands.  Charles  summoned  him  to  London, 
and  allowed  him  to  take  the  declaration  sub- 
ject to  an  implied  understanding  that  he  did 
so  only  '  against  whatever  was  contrary  to 
his  majesty's  right  and  prerogative,'  and  on 
his  return  he  was  readmitted  as  j  udge.  Dur- 
ing the  next  five  years  his  life  was  passed  in 
the  even  tenor  of  judicial  duties.  The  year 
1669  was  marked  by  the  death  of  his  daugh- 
ter Janet  within  a  month  of  her  marriage  to 
Dunbar  of  Baldoon,  a  neighbouring  laird  in 
Wigton.  It  was  from  the  tradition  of  this 
event  that  Scott  took  the  plot  of  the  '  Bride 
of  Lammermoor.'  That  there  had  been  a  prior 
engagement  to  Lord  Rutherford,  of  which  her 
mother  did  not  approve,  appears  certain ;  but 
as  the  traditions  vary  as  to  whether  the  laird 
of  Baldoon  or  his  bride  was  the  person  stabbed 
on  the  fatal  night,  the  tragic  element  of  the 
story  probably  belongs  to  the  domain  of  fic- 
tion, which  sprang  up  in  a  superstitious  dis- 
trict, where  rumour  did  not  hesitate  to  as- 
cribe to  Lady  Stair  and  other  members  of 
her  family  the  stigma  of  witchcraft.  Scott 
expressly  disclaims  '  tracing  the  portrait  of 
the  first  Lord  Stair  in  the  tricky  and  mean- 
spirited  Sir  William  Ashton.' 

In  August  1670  Stair  was  one  of  the  Scot- 
tish commissioners  to  treat  of  the  union  of 
the  two  kingdoms,  but  the  negotiations  broke 
down  through  a  demand  on  the  part  of  the 
Scotch  for  the  same  number  of  members  in 
the  parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom  as 
in  their  own,  to  which  their  English  col- 
leagues refused  to  agree.  Towards  the  close 
of  the  year  he  was  appointed  president  of  the 
court  of  session  on  the  resignation  of  Sir  John 
Gilmour;  the  lord  advocate,  Nisbet  of  Dirle- 
ton,  having  declined  the  office.  Sir  George 
Mackenzie,  in  noticing  Stair's  appointment, 
praises  '  his  freedom  from  passion,  which  was 
so  great  that  most  men  thought  it  a  sign  of 
hypocrisy.'  '  This  meekness,'  he  adds,  '  fitted 
him  extremely  to  be  a  president,  for  he  thereby 
received  calmly  all  men's  information ;  but 
that  which  I  admired  most  in  him  was  that 
in  ten  years' intimacy  I  never  heard  him  speak 
unkindly  of  those  that  had  injured  him.'  His 
conduct  as  a  judge  did  not  always  find  so  fa- 
vourable a  critic  as  Mackenzie. 

A  celebrated  incident  in  Scottish  legal  his- 
tory—the secession  of  the  advocates,  who 
with  scarcely  any  exception  withdrew  from 
practice  from  10  Nov.  1670  to  January  of 
the  following  year — made  him  unpopular 
with  a  profession  tenacious  of  its  privileges, 
and  perhaps  more  than  any  other  imbued 
I  Avith  the  corporate  spirit.  Among  the  re- 


Dalrymple 


411 


Dalrymple 


gulations  for  the  conduct  of  judicial  busi- 
ness issued  by  a  commission  on  which  Stair 
served,  was  one  regulating  the  fees  of  ad- 
vocates, against  which  they  were  so  incensed 
that  they  opposed  the  whole  regulations, 
though  containing  many  salutary  reforms. 
Stair  is  said  not  to  have  approved  the  regu- 
lations as  to  fees,  but  he  acted  with  strictness 
in  enforcing  submission  to  the  regulations 
when  passed,  and  the  secession,  like  other 
strikes,  broke  down  through  want  of  union 
in  the  seceders,  some  of  whom  returned  to 
practice.  In  1681  the  regulation  as  to  fees, 
which  fixed  them  according  to  the  quality  of 
the  client  and  probably  was  seldom  followed, 
was  rescinded.  In  the  parliament  of  1672 
Stair  sat  for  the  shire  of  Wigton,  and  as  one 
of  the  committee  of  the  articles  took  part  in 
the  legislation,  which  was  of  a  more  creditable 
character  in  the  department  of  private  than 
of  public  law.  The  acts  for  the  regulation 
of  the  courts,  for  the  protection  of  minors, 
for  the  registration  of  titles,  and  for  diligence 
or  execution  against  land  for  debt  by  the 
process  called  adjudication  in  Scottish  law, 
bear  unmistakable  signs  of  his  handiwork. 
The  combination  of  the  office  of  judge  with 
that  of  legislator  allowed  by  the  Scottish 
constitution,  although  contrary  to  modern 
ideas,  had  the  advantage  of  securing  the  su- 
pervision of  those  most  skilled  in  the  admi- 
nistration of  law  in  devising  its  reforms.  He 
again  sat  in  the  parliament  of  1673-4.  In  the 
latter  year  the  dispute  between  the  bench  and 
bar  broke  out  anew  on  a  ground  in  which  the 
former  was  less  clearly  in  the  right  than  in  the 
earlier  secession — the  claim  by  the  latter  to  a 
right  of  appeal  from  the  court  of  session  to  par- 
liament. The  appeal  taken  in  the  case  of  the 
Earl  of  Dunfermline  and  the  Earl  of  Callen- 
dar,  which  was  the  occasion  of  this  dispute, 
was  upon  a  point  of  procedure,  and  if  such 
appeals  had  been  allowed,  the  interference 
with  the  ordinary  course  of  judicial  business 
would  have  been  intolerable.  But  behind 
the  merits  of  the  particular  case  lay  the  feeling 
that  judges  appointed  by  the  crown  were 
subservient  to  its  influence,  while  the  advo- 
cates represented  the  independence  of  the 
people  and  the  ancient  rights  of  the  Scottish 
parliament.  An  unfortunate  step  of  the  privy 
council,  which  prohibited  the  advocates  who 
supported  the  right  of  appeal  from  residing 
within  twelve  miles  from  Edinburgh,  in- 
creased the  odium  against  the  judges,  and  al- 
though the  matter  was  at  last  accommodated 
by  the  submission  of  several  of  the  leaders 
of  the  bar,  whose  example  was  followed  by 
the  rest  as  in  the  earlier  secession,  it  was  not 
forgotten  at  the  time  of  the  revolution  settle- 
ment. One  of  the  resolutions  of  the  consti- 


tuent parliament  of  1689  was  a  declaration 
'that  every  subject  has  right  of  appeal  to 
parliament,  and  that  the  banishment  of  the 
advocates  was  a  grievance.'  It  is  to  this  dis- 
pute that  the  appeal  from  the  Scottish  su- 
preme court  to  the  British  House  of  Lords 
owes  its  origin ;  but  it  has  been  found  neces- 
sary to  limit  the  right  of  appeal  in  the  man- 
ner Stair  and  his  brethren  on  the  bench  con- 
tended for,  and  practically  to  restrict  it  to 
judgments  on  the  merits,  prohibiting  it,  un- 

,  less  in  exceptional  circumstances,  from  judg- 

!  ments  pronounced  during  the  progress  of  the 
cause.  The  right  as  regarded  the  original 
dispute  was  not  altogether  on  the  side  of  the 
bar,  but  the  high-handed  way  in  which  they 

i  were  dealt  with  by  the  privy  council  was 

|  one  of  the  too  frequent  instances  at  this  time 
of  arbitrary  government,  and  Stair  found  it 

j  necessary  after  the  revolution  to  defend  him- 
self by  the  statement  that  he  was  absent  from 
the  council  when  the  obnoxious  order  banish- 
ing the  advocates  was  issued;  'God  knows,' he 
adds  with  emphasis,  '  I  had  no  pleasure  in 

I  the  affairs  which  were  then  most  agitated  in 
the  council.' 

In  1677,  when  Lauderdale  came  to  Scot- 
land, and  the  persecution  of  the  covenanters 

j  became  more  severe  than  before,  Stair  pro- 
tested against  the  worst  measures  of  the  privy 

\  council — the  introduction  of  the  highland 
host  into  the  western  shires,  and  the  imposi- 
tion of  bonds  of  law  burrows  to  oblige  all 
persons  in  office  to  deliver  up  any  minister 
who  kept  a  conventicle.  He  also  obtained 
some  concessions  in  the  trial  of  ecclesiastical 
offences,  and  in  particular  the  provision  that 
no  one  when  accused  should  be  examined  as 
to  the  guilt  of  any  but  himself.  In  the  court 

;  over  which  Stair  had  a  more  direct  influence 
many  important  reforms  were  carried  out  by 
acts  of  sederunt,  as  its  rules  of  procedure  are 

:  called.  In  1679  he  was  summoned  to  London 
to  defend  the  court  against  accusations  the 
precise  nature  of  which  is  not  known,  but 

j  apparently  for  being  too  much  under  the  in- 
fluence of  Lauderdale.  His  defence  was  suc- 
cessful, and  in  a  letter  to  his  colleagues  he 

j  urged  them  '  to  be  more  and  more  careful 
that  by  the  speedy  and  impartial  administra- 
tion of  justice  the  people  may  find  themselves 
in  security  and  quietness,  and  that  their 
rights  and  interests  are  securely  lodged  in 
your  hands.'  When  towards  the  close  of  the 
year  the  Duke  of  York  came  to  Scotland  to 
assume  the  government,  Stair  addressed  him 
in  a  speech  which  cannot  have  been  to  the 
taste  of  his  hearer,  who  had  just  escaped  from 
the  debates  on  the  Exclusion  Bill, '  that  as  the 
nation  was  entirely  protestant  it  was  the  fit- 
test place  his  royal  highness  could  make  his 


Dalrymple 


412 


Dalrymple 


recess  to  at  that  time.'  On  the  return  of  the 
duke  in  the  following  year,  1680,  the  dis- 
guise of  a  conciliatory  policy  which  he  at  first 
adopted  was  thrown  off,  and  military  com- 
missions to  Claverhouse  and  other  officers,  as 
well  as  the  torture,  were  freely  resorted  to  in 
the  vain  attempt  to  stamp  out  the  covenanters. 
"When  in  1681,  with  the  same  object  in  view, 
the  Test  Act  was  carried,  Stair  attempted  to 
lessen  its  severity  and  turn  its  edge  by  a  clause 
declaring  that  the  protestant  religion  should 
be  defined  in  it  as '  the  religion  contained  in 
the  confession  of  faith  recorded  in  the  first  par- 
liament of  James  I,  which  is  founded  on  and 
agreeable  to  the  word  of  God ; '  but  the  form 
in  which  the  act  passed,  though  self-contra- 
dictory, was  such  that  no  honest  man  could 
safely  sign  it.  Argyll,  who  took  it  with  a 
declaration  that  he  did  so  only  '  so  far  as  it 
was  consistent  with  itself  and  the  protestant 
religion,'  was  thrown  into  prison,  tried,  and 
condemned  for  treason,  but  escaped  before 
the  day  fixed  for  his  execution.  Stair,  dread- 
ing a  similar  fate,  fled  to  London,  but  through 
the  influence  of  the  Duke  of  York  was  refused 
an  audience  with  the  king,  and  in  a  new  com- 
mission of  judges  his  name  was  omitted. 

His  compulsory  leisure  enabled  him  to  de- 
vote undivided  attention  to  the  preparation 
of  the  '  Institutions  of  the  Law  of  Scotland,' 
the  first,  and  on  the  whole  the  greatest,  of 
the  institutional  or  complete  treatises  upon 
the  law  of  Scotland.  Though  a  great  part 
of  its  matter  is  now  antiquated,  through  the 
gradual  abolition  of  the  feudal  system  and 
the  assimilating  influences  of  the  law  of 
England,  both  statutory  and  judicial,  the 
spirit  which  animates  Stair's  work  has  been 
transmitted  to  the  Scottish  law  of  the  present 
day.  Building  on  the  solid  foundation  of  the 
Roman  civil  law  as  modified  by  the  equity 
of  the  canon,  and  adapted  to  modern  circum- 
stances by  the  civilians  of  France  and  Holland 
in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 
the  law  of  Scotland  is,  thanks  greatly  to  Stair, 
a  better  organised  and  arranged  system  of  ju- 
risprudence than  the  law  of  the  sister  country. 
It  was  saved  from  the  unfortunate  divorce  of 
law  and  equity,  and  through  the  absence  of 
so  large  a  body  of  precedents  as  the  English 
courts  rapidly  accumulated,  it  remained  of 
more  manageable  volume,  following  more  fre- 
quently reason  and  common  sense,  on  the 
whole  better  guides  than  a  slavish  adherence 
to  what  had  been  decided  in  prior  generations. 

Stair  was  not  allowed  to  enjoy  his  retire- 
ment unmolested.  Claverhouse  went  to  Gal- 
loway armed  with  a  military  commission. 
Proceedings  were  taken  against  Lady  Stair 
for  attending  conventicles,  his  factor  and 
tenants  were  severely  fined,  and  Stair  himself 


cited  before  the  council  and  threatened  with 
being  seized  as  a  criminal.  A  fierce  dispute 
arose  between  Claverhouse  and  the  Master  of 
Stair  as  to  the  conduct  of  his  subordinates  in 
the  regality  of  Glenluce,  of  which  he  was 
hereditary  baillie.  When  the  matter  was 
referred  to  the  privy  council,  the  master  was 
found  guilty  of  employing  persons  as  his  clerk 
and  baillie  wrho  had  been  convened  before 
Claverhouse,  of  imposing  inadequate  fines, 
of  prohibiting  others  from  attending  Claver- 
house's  courts,  and  of  causing  one  of  his  ser- 
vants to  make  a  seditious  complaint  against 
the  soldiers  for  exaction  and  oppression,  and 
also  for  himself  misrepresenting  Claverhouse 
to  the  council.  He  was  accordingly  deprived 
of  the  regality  and  fined,  while  his  adversary 
was  absolved  from  all  charges  and  declared 
'  to  have  done  his  duty.'  Stair  had  still 
powerful  friends,  especially  the  Marquis  of 
Queensberry  and  Sir  George  Mackenzie,  now 
lord  advocate,  but  they  found  it  impossible 
to  countenance  him  against  his  more  power- 
ful enemies,  the  Duke  of  York  and  Claver- 
house. It  is  probable  they  even  gave  him 
secret  advice  to  quit  the  country,  and  in  Oc- 
tober 1682  he  followed  his  old  pupil  Argyll 
to  Holland  as  '  the  place  of  the  greatest  com- 
mon safety.'  He  chose  Leyden  for  his  resi- 
dence. Stewart  of  Coltness,  the  son  of  one  of 
his  fellow-exiles,  gives  an  interesting  account 
of  the  Scotch  refugees  who  then  found  a  home 
in  the  hospitable  republic.  Stair  occupied 
his  time  with  the  publication  of  the  decisions 
of  the  court  of  session  from  1661  to  1671,  de- 
dicating them  in  an  epistle,  dated  at  Leyden 
9  Nov.  1683,  to  his  former  colleagues  on  the 
bench.  His  industry  in  collecting  the  cases 
he  reports  is  vouched  for  by  a  curious  passage 
in  this  epistle :  '  I  did  form,'  he  says,  '  this 
breviat  of  decisions  in  fresh  and  recent  me- 
mory de  die  in  diem  as  they  were  pronounced. 
I  seldom  eat  before  I  observed  the  interlocu- 
tors of  difficulty  that  past  that  day,  and  when 
I  was  hindered  by  any  extraordinary  occasion 
I  delayed  no  longer  than  that  was  over.' 
Three  years  later  he  appeared  as  an  author 
in  a  new  field  by  printing  at  Leyden  his 
'  Physiologia  Nova  Experiment  alis,'  whose 
purport  is  described  in  the  title-page,  '  in 
qua  generales  notiones  Aristotelis  Epicuri 
et  Cartesii  supplentur,  errores  deteguntur  et 
emendantur,  atque  clarae  distinctse  et  speciales 
causse  prsecipuorum  experimentorum  alio- 
rumque  phenomenon  naturalium  aperiuntur 
ex  evidentibus  principiis  quse  nemo  antehac 
perspexit  et  prosecutus  est,  authore  D.  de 
Stair,  Carolo  II.  Britanniarum  Regi  a  Consiliis 
Juris  et  Status  nuper  Latinitate  donata.' 

This  little  treatise  obtained  a  favourable 
notice  from  Bayle,  and  is  interesting  as  show- 


Dalrymple 


413 


Dalrymple 


ing  the  activity  of  mind  of  the  exiled  lawyer, 
now  approaching  old  age,  resuming  the  spe- 
culations of  his  youth  as  a  student  of  philo- 
sophy, and  moved  by  the  new  birth  of  natural 
science  which  distinguished  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  But  Stair  had  not  eman- 
cipated himself  from  the  old  Aristotelian  for- 
mulae, or  caught  the  light  which  in  the  very 
year  of  the  publication  Newton  revealed  to 
the  learned  world  by  his  '  Principia.'  From  a 
contract  with  the  printer  Anderson  of  Edin- 
burgh, which  has  been  preserved,  we  learn 
that  Stair  had  projected  a  more  comprehensive 
treatise,  embracing  inquiries  concerning  hu- 
man knowledge,  natural  theology,  morality,  j 
and  physiology.  The  '  Physiologia '  is  all  that 
remains  of  the  ambitious  scheme,  unless  the 
posthumous  tract '  On  the  Divine  Perfections ' 
may  be  deemed  a  sketch  of  his  intended  work 
on  natural  theology.  Not  even  in  Leyden  was 
Stair  left  undisturbed  by  the  relentless  perse- 
cutors who  then  misgoverned  Scotland.  The 
States  of  Holland  were  asked  but  refused  to 
expel  him  from  their  dominions.  Spies  were 
sent  to  watch  his  movements,  but  he  eluded 
them,  shifting  from  one  town  to  another, 
but  still  keeping  Leyden  as  his  headquarters. 
On  2  Dec.  1684  Mackenzie  as  lord  advocate 
was  ordered  to  charge  Stair,  Lord  Melville, 
Sir  John  Cochrane  of  Ochiltree,  and  several 
other  persons  with  treason,  for  accession  to 
the  rebellion  in  1679,  the  Rye  House  plot,  and 
the  expedition  of  Argyll.  Sentence  was  pro- 
nounced against  several  persons  involved  in 
the  same  charges ;  but  the  proceedings  against 
Stair  were  continued  by  successive  adjourn- 
ments till  1687,  when  they  were  dropped. 
The  cause  of  their  abandonment  was  the  ap- 
pointment in  January  of  that  year  of  his  son, 
the  Master  of  Stair,  who  had  made  peace  with 
James  II,  to  the  office  of  lord  advocate,  of 
which  Mackenzie  had  been  deprived  for  re- 
fusing to  relax  the  penal  laws  against  Roman 
catholics.  On  28  March  a  remission  was  re- 
corded in  favour  of  Stair  and  his  family,  to 
which  was  oddly  tacked  a  pardon  to  the  young 
son  of  the  master,  afterwards  Field-marshal 
Stair,  for  accidentally  killing  his  brother. 
The  master  only  held  the  office  of  lord  advo- 
cate for  a  single  year,  when  he  was,  according 
to  the  anonymous  author  of  the  '  Impartial 
Narrative,'  printed  in  '  Somers  Tracts,'  '  de- 
graded to  the  office  of  justice  clerk,'  James  II 
and  his  advisers  finding  him  not  a  fit  tool  for 
their  purposes.  Stair  refused  to  accept  the 
remission,  and  remained  in  Holland  until  the 
following  year,  1688,  when  he  accompanied 
William  of  Orange  in  his  own  ship,  the  Brill, 
in  the  memorable  voyage  from  Helvoetsluys 
to  Torbay.  He  had  made  the  acquaintance 
of  William  through  the  pensionary  Fagel, 


and  according  to  a  reliable  tradition,  his  horse 
having  been  lost  on  the  voyage,  William  sup- 
plied him  with  one  from  his  own  stud.  When 
they  left  Holland,  Stair  is  said  to  have  taken 
off  his  wig,  and,  pointing  to  his  bare  head, 
said :  '  Though  I  be  now  in  the  seventieth  year 
of  my  age,  I  am  willing  to  venture  that  my 
own  and  my  children's  fortunes  in  such  an 
undertaking.'  William,  who  was  as  constant 
in  his  friendship  as  the  Stuarts  were  fickle, 
was  ever  afterwards  a  steadfast  supporter  of 
the  Dalrymple  family.  The  Master  of  Stair 
was  reappointed  lord  advocate,  and  on  the 
murder  of  President  Lockhart  by  Chiesly  of 
Dairy,  Stair  himself  was  again  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  court  of  session. 

An  unscrupulous  opposition  called  the  Club, 
which  sprang  up  in  the  Scottish  parliament, 
led  by  Montgomery  of  Skelmorlie,  who  co- 
veted the  office  of  secretary  for  Scotland,  and 
Lord  Ross,  who  aimed  at  the  presidency  of  the 
court  of  session,  now  attacked  the  courtiers  or 
king's  party,  of  which  the  Master  of  Stair  was 
the  representative,  with  a  virulence  worthy  of 
the  worst  days  of  party.  An  anonymous  pam- 
phlet, variously  attributed  to  Montgomery 
and  to  Fergusson  the  plotter,  appeared  in 
Glasgow  towards  the  end  of  1689,  entitled 
'  The  late  Proceedings  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland  stated  and  vindicated,'  which  con- 
tained a  fierce  personal  invective  against  Stair. 
It  charged  him  with  illegally  assuming  the 
office  of  president  in*  the  nomination  of 
Charles  II,  without  the  choice  of  the  judges, 
contrary  to  the  act  of  1579,  c.  93,  and  asserted 
that  he  had  been  '  the  principal  minister  in  all 
Lauderdale's  arbitrariness  and  all  Charles  I's 
usurpations.  Nor  was  there  a  rapine  or  murder 
I  in  the  kingdom  under  the  countenance  of  the 
royal  authority  of  which  he  was  not  either 
the  author  or  the  assister  in,  or  ready  to  jus- 
:  tify.'  It  was  not  a  time  when  libels  could  be 
safely  left  unanswered,  and  Stair  published  a 
small  quarto  pamphlet,  styled  '  An  Apology 
for  Sir  James  Dalrymple  of  Stair,  President  of 
the  Session,  by  himself.'  To  refute  the  charge 
of  being  a  time-server,  he  appeals  to  his  refusal 
of  Cromwell's  tender  in  1657,  the  declaration 
of  1663,  and  the  test  of  1681.  l  Let  my  ene- 
mies,' he  urges, '  show  how  many  they  can  in- 
stance in  this  nation  that  did  thrice  forsake 
j  their  station,  though  both  honourable  and  lu- 
!  crative,  rather  than  comply  with  the  corrup- 
tion of  the  time.'  The  charge  of  subserviency 
to  Lauderdale  he  met  with  the  reply  that  he 
joined  in  the  representations  which  led  Lau- 
derdale to  make  several  acts  of  council  cor- 
i  recting  abuses.  The  alleged  obscurity  of  his 
decisions  with  which  he  had  been  reproached 
I  was  due  to  the  libeller's  ignorance  of  law,  and 
he  appeals  with  just  confidence  to  the  publi- 


Dalrymple 


414 


Dalrymple 


cation  of  the 'Institutions' as  a  proof  that  no  ,  only  extenuating  circumstances  which  can 
man  did  so  much  to  make  the  law  known  and  be  pleaded  on  his  behalf  are  that  he  was 
constant  as  I  have  done.'  He  closes  with  a  personally  ignorant  of  the  peculiar  treachery 
technical  argument  against  the  accusation  of  which  accompanied  the  execution  of  the  mas- 
accepting  the  presidency  from  Charles  with-  sacre,  and  that  the  feelings  with  which  he 
out  a  vote  of  the  judges.  Shortly  after  the  regarded  the  Celtic  clans  were  in  part  due  to 
issue  of  the  apology  Stair  was  created,  on  ;  the  recollection  of  the  conduct  of  the  high- 
1  May  1690,  Viscount  of  Stair,  Lord  Glenluce  land  host  in  the  western  shires,  and  the  view 
and  Stranraer.  He  had  now  reached  the  which  a  law-abiding  lowlander  of  those  days 
summit  of  his  prosperity.  His  closing  years  took  of  their  freebooting  habits.  Stair  him- 
were  clouded  with  private  and  public  cares,  self  is  not  mentioned  in  the  report  of  the 
In  1692  he  lost  his  wife,  the  faithful  partner  commission,  and  the  only  charge  that  bears 
of  the  vicissitudes  of  his  life  during  all  but  directly  against  him  is  that  he  was  a  mem- 
fifty  years.  The  part  she  played  in  the  ad-  ,  her  of  the  privy  council  which  advised  that 


vancement  of  her  family  from  comparative 
obscurity  to  the  highest  offices  in  the  state 
turned  against  her  the  jealousy  of  the  vulgar, 
which  resents  the  sudden  rise  of  others  as  a 
personal  injury.  Her  support  of  the  presby- 


Glencoe's  oath  should  not  be  taken  after  the 
time  fixed  for  its  reception  had  passed.  But 
some  share  of  the  odium  which  attached  to 
his  son  could  not  fail  to  be  reflected,  and  the 
opportunity  was  too  good  a  one  to  be  lost 


terian  preachers  made  her  odious  to  the  Roman  by  his  bitter  opponents,  who  renewed  their 

catholics  and  Jacobites,  and  she  shared  with  charges  against  the  president  for  his  judicial 

her  husband  the  enmity  of  the  bitter  partisans  conduct.   In  the  parliament  of  1693  the  first 

of  the  Club.  In  the  satires  of  the  time  she  was  public  attack  was  made  upon  him  by  a  dis- 

described  as  '  the  witch  of  Endor,'  '  Aunty,'  appointed  suitor,  who  brought  in  a  bill  com- 

and  'Dame  Maggie  Ross,'  and  charged  with  plaining  of  injustice  done  to  him  in  a  suit 


making  a  paction  with  the  evil  one,  who 
enabled  her  to  assume  various  shapes  at  will. 
The  misfortunes  as  well  as  the  fortune  of  her 
family  were  laid  at  her  door : 

It 's  not  Staire's  bairnes  alone  Nick  doth  infest ; 
His  children's  children  likewise  are  possest. 


before  the  court.  It  was  remitted  by  a  narrow 
majority  to  a  committee,  which  after  full 
inquiry  exculpated  Stair.  Two  retrospec- 
tive bills  were  also  introduced,  one  declaring 
that  no  peer  should  enjoy  the  office  of  lord 
of  session,  and  the  other  that  the  crown 
might  appoint  one  of  the  lords  for  a  time 
One  daughter  had  been  the  victim  or  the  cause  |  president,  any  law  or  custom  to  the  contrary 
of  the  tragedy  of  the 'Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  notwithstanding.  These  bills  were  so  evi- 
another  was  a  witch  like  herself;  her  grand-  dently  aimed  at  Stair  that  he  printed  an 
son  had  killed  his  brother.  Her  own  '  long  information,  addressed  to  the  commission  and 
wished  for  and  tymely  death '  was  celebrated  parliament,  which  contained  a  convincing 
in  a  coarse  epitaph  which  prophesied  the  fall  argument  against  their  passage  as  unconstitu- 
of  her  husband  and  family.  This  prophecy  tional  in  respect  of  their  interfering  with  the 
was  not  fulfilled,  and  her  true  character  independence  of  the  judges  who  hold  office  for 
appears  to  have  been  that  of  a  woman  of  life  under  the  Claim  of  Right  as  contrary  to 
strong  purpose  and  much  spirit,  well  able  to  '  the  act  of  institution  of  the  court,  and  as  an 


infringement  under  the  pretence  of  being  an 
enlargement  of  the  royal  prerogative.  His 
argument  succeeded,  and  neither  of  the  bills 


bear  either  good  or  evil  fortune. 

The  massacre  of  Glencoe  in  1692  has  left 
an  indelible  stain  on  the  memory  of  Wil- 
liam of  Orange  and  the  Master  of  Stair,  his  became  law.  Other  charges  made  against  him, 
principal  adviser  in  the  affairs  of  the  Scot-  of  using  undue  influence  in  obtaining  the 
tish  highlands.  The  commission  reluctantly  nomination  of  judges  subservient  to  him,  and 
granted  in  1695  to  avoid  a  parliamentary  in-  favouring  his  sons,  three  of  whom  were  advo- 
quiry  directly  implicated  the  master  by  find-  cat  es,  had  no  foundation,  though  his  defence  of 
ing  '  that  it  appears  to  have  been  known  at  I  the  latter  charge — 'When  my  sons  came  to  the 


London,  and  particularly  to  the  Master  of 
Stair,  in  the  month  of  January  1692,  that 
Glencoe  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
though  after  the  day  prefixed,  and  that  there 
was  nothing  in  the  king's  instructions  to  war- 
rant the  committing  of  the  foresaid  slaughter, 
even  as  to  the  thing  itself,  and  far  less  as  to 
the  manner  of  it.'  His  own  letters  contain 
damning  proof  of  the  merciless  spirit  with 
which  he  regarded  the  Macdonalds.  The 


house,  I  did  most  strictly  prohibit  them  to 
solicit  me  in  any  case,  which  they  did  exactly 
observe ' — is  a  proof  of  t  he  prevalence  of  an  evil 
custom.  His  zeal  for  the  administration  of 
justice  was  shown  by  a  series  of  acts  of  sede- 
runt  of  the  court,  passed  during  his  presidency, 
to  correct  this  as  well  as  pther  abuses,  and  by 
the  report,  issued  shortly  after  his  death,  of  a 
parliamentary  commission  on  which  he  served, 
appointed  '  to  take  a  full  and  exact  tryall  of 


Dalrymple 


415 


Dalrymple 


all  abuses  and  exorbitances  or  exactions  prac- 
tised in  prejudice  of  their  majesties  lieges  in 
any  offices  of  judicature.'  This  report  formed 
a  basis  of  the  Act  for  the  Regulation  of  the 
Judicatures,  which  received  the  royal  sanc- 
tion on  29  April  1695.  On  25  Nov.  1695, 
Stair,  who  had  been  for  some  time  in  failing 
health,  died  in  Edinburgh,  and  was  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  Giles.  In  the  same  year 
there  was  published  in  London  a  small  octavo 
entitled  '  A  Vindication  of  the  Divine  Per- 
fections, illustrating  the  Glory  of  God  in 
them  by  Reason  and  Revelation,  methodically 
•digested  into  several  heads.  By  a  Person 
of  Honour,  with  a  preface  by  William  Bates 
and  John  Howe,'  two  nonconformist  minis- 
ters. This  work  has  always  been  ascribed  to 
Stair,  who  had  probably  made  the  acquain- 
tance of  Howe  when  an  exile  like  himself  in 
Holland.  It  bears  evidence  of  his  author- 
ship in  the  admirable  distinctness  of  con- 
ception and  lucid  order  of  treatment,  and  it 
had  probably  been  a  portion  of  the  inquiry 
concerning  natural  theology  which  he  con- 
templated when  he  made  his  contract  with 
the  printer  in  1681.  But  though  interesting 
as  showing  the  serious  bent  of  his  thoughts 
and  the  piety  of  his  character,  which  his 
implacable  adversaries  deemed  hypocrisy,  it 
has  no  other  value.  Stair  was  not  a  theolo- 
gian any  more  than  he  was  a  natural  philo- 
sopher, yet  one  thought  from  this  forgotten 
treatise  deserves  to  be  preserved.  '  The  dis- 
covery of  the  Natures  of  the  Creatures  and 
all  experimental  knowledge  hath  proceeded 
from  the  beginning,  and  shall  to  the  end  in- 
crease, that  there  might  never  be  wanting  a 
suitable  exercise,  diversion,  and  delight,  to 
the  more  ingenious  and  inquiring  men,'  and 
he  cites  this  as  one  of  the  proofs  of  the  good- 
ness of  God. 

Stair  left  four  sons,  ol  whom  John,  first 
earl  Stair,  Sir  Hew,  his  successor  as  president 
in  the  court  of  session,  and  Sir  James  Dal- 
rymple of  Borthwick,  antiquary,  are  the  sub- 
jects of  separate  articles.  His  fourth  son, 
Thomas,  became  physician  to  Queen  Anne. 
He  was  survived  by  three  daughters,  Eliza- 
beth, wife  of  Lord  Cathcart,  Sarah,  who  mar- 
ried Lord  Crichton,  eldest  son  of  the  Earl 
of  Dumfries,  and  Margaret,  wife  of  Sir  David 
Cunningham  of  Milncraig.  The  best  and 
perhaps  only  authentic  portrait  of  him,  by  Sir 
John  Medina,  in  the  house  of  New  Hailes, 
the  property  of  his  descendant,  Mr.  Charles 
Dalrymple,  has  been  frequently  engraved. 
Another,  which  Mr.  D.  Laing  conjectured  to 
be  the  work  of  Paton,  a  Scottish  painter,  is 
in  Walpole's  '  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,' 
Park's  ed.  v.  126.  A  third  lately  sold  in 
London,  and  bought  by  the  present  Earl  of 


Stair,  is  probably  a  copy  of  Medina's  some- 
what altered  by  a  later  artist,  or  possibly  by 
Medina  himself. 

[For  fuller  details  see  Mackay's  Memoir  of 
Sir  James  Dalrymple,  first  Viscount  Stair,  Edin- 
burgh, 1873.]  JE.  M. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  JAMES  (Jl.  1714), 

Scottish  antiquary,  was  the  second  son  of  Sir 
James  Dalrymple,  bart.  [q.  v.],  of  Stair,  after- 
wards first  Viscount  Stair  [q.  v.],  by  Margaret, 
daughter  of  James  Ross  of  Balniel.  He  was 
admitted  a  member  of  the  Faculty  of  Advo- 
cates 25  June  1675  and  was  appointed  one  of 
the  commissaries  of  Edinburgh.  Afterwards 
he  became  one  of  the  principal  clerks  of  the 
court  of  session.  He  was  created  a  baronet 
of  Nova  Scotia  28  April  1698.  He  was  thrice 
married,  and  had  a  numerous  family. 

Dalrymple  was  a  man  of  great  learning, 
and  one  of  the  best  antiquaries  of  his  time. 
He  published :  1.  'Apology  for  himself,  1690,' 
Edinburgh,  1825, 4to,  only  seventy-two  copies 
printed  (LOWNDES,  Bibl.  Man.  ed.  Bohn, 
p.  583).  2.  'Collections  concerning  the 
Scottish  History  preceding  the  death  of 
King  David  the  First  in  1153.  Wherein  the 
sovereignty  of  the  Crown  and  independency 
of  the  Church  are  cleared,  and  an  account 

8'ven  of  the  antiquity  of  the  Scottish  British 
hurch  and  the  noveltie  of  Popery  in  this 
Kingdom,'  Edinburgh,  1705,  8vo.  "William 
Atwood  [q.  v.],  barrister-at-law,  published 
'  Remarks '  on  these '  Collections,'  which  were 
also  adversely  criticised  by  John  Gillane  in 
his  'Life  of  John  Sage,'  1714.  3.  'A  Vindi- 
cation of  the  Ecclesiastical  Part  of  Sir  John 
Dalrymple's  Historical  Collections:  in  an- 
swer to  a  pamphlet  entitled  "The  Life  of 
Mr.  John  Sage," '  Edinburgh,  1714, 8vo. 

[Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland  (Wood),  ii. 
522;  Watt's  Bibl.  Brit.;  Anderson's  Scottish 
Nation,  ii.  5 ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit. 
Mus. ;  Foster's  Baronetage  (1882),  173  •  Foster's 
Peerage  (1882),  628.]  T.  C. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  JOHN,  first  EARL 
OF  STAIR  (1648-1707),  eldest  son  of  Sir 
James  Dalrymple,  first  viscount  Stair  [q.  v.], 
lord  president  of  the  court  of  session,  by  his 
wife  Margaret  Ross,  coheiress  of  the  estate 
of  Balniel,  Wigtownshire,  was  born  in  1648. 
While  travelling  in  England  in  1667,  in  com- 
pany with  his  friend  Sir  Andrew  Ramsay  of 
Abbotshall,  he  is  said  to  have  arrived  at  Chat- 
ham when  the  Dutch  fleet  sailed  up  the  Med- 
way,  and  to  have  assisted  in  preventing  an 
English  man-of-war  from  being  blown  up 
(Impartial  Account ;  and  in  Somers  Tracts, 
xi.  552).  Either  for  this  service,  or  merely 
as  a  mark  of  respect  to  his  father,  he  re- 
ceived in  the  same  year  the  honour  of  knight- 


Dalrymple 


416 


Dalrymple 


hood  from  Charles  II.  to  whom  he  was  in-  | 
troduced  in  London  by  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 
In  1669  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth,  daugh-  t 
ter  and  heiress  of  Sir  James  Dundas  of  New- 
liston,  West  Lothian.  Having  studied  for 
the  Scotch  bar,  he  was  admitted  advocate  on 
18  Feb.  1672,  and  at  an  early  period  of  his 
career  gave  indications  of  that  fluent  elo- 
quence which  afterwards  rendered  him  with- 
out a  rival  in  the  Scottish  parliament.  In 
1681  he  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  the 
defence,  as  junior  to  Sir  George  Lockhart,  of 
the  Earl  of  Argyll,  at  his  trial  for  treason  on 
account  of  the  explanation  he  made  in  taking 
the  test  oath  (see  speech  in  HOWELL,  State 
Trials,  viii.  931,  reprinted  in  Stair  Annals, 
i.  371-7)  ;  but  his  appearance  as  the  earl's 
counsel  did  not  prove  a  prudent  step  in  view 
of  his  father's,  the  lord  president's,  relation  to 
the  Test  Act.  For  some  years  after  the  retire- 
ment of  his  father  to  Holland  in  1682  he  was 
subject  to  considerable  persecution.  At  the 
close  of  the  year  he  came  into  conflict  with 
Graham  of  C'iaverhouse,then  a  captain  of  dra- 
goons and  armed  with  a  sheriff's  commis- 
sion, regarding  the  jurisdiction  of  Glenluce,  of 
which  he  was  baillie.  On  the  complaint  of 
Claverhouse  that  he  had  acted  in  'violent 
obstruction  and  contempt  of  his  authority,' 
and  had  exacted  merely  nominal  fines  from 
his  own  and  his  father's  tenants,  who  had  been 
convicted  of  having  attended  conventicles,  he 
was  committed  by  the  privy  council  to  the 
castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  only  obtained  his 
liberty  in  February  1683,  after  being  de- 
prived of  his  jurisdiction  in  Glenluce, paying 
a  fine  of  500^.,  and  making  a  humble  apology. 
In  September  of  the  following  year  he  was 
arrested  during  the  night  at  his  house  at  Xew- 
liston,  and  his  papers  seized  and  examined. 
No  evidence  was  discovered  against  him;  but, 
as  he  declined  to  give  any  information  regard- 
ing the  late  chancellor,  Lord  Aberdeen,  then 
under  suspicion,  he  was  conveyed  under  a 
guard  of  common  soldiers  to  the  Tolbooth 
prison,  where  he  was  kept  in  durance  for 
three  months.  On  giving  security  to  the 
amount  of  5,000/.he  was  liberated  on  11  Dec., 
within  the  bounds  of  Edinburgh  (FoinrrAls- 
HAIL,  Historical  Notices,  p.  579).  At  the  time 
of  the  death  of  Charles  IE  in  February  1685 
he  was  still  a  state  prisoner,  and,  although 
his  liberty  was  extended  on  7  March  to  ten 
miles  round  Edinburgh  (ib.  p.  623),  did  not 
obtain  his  full  liberty  tiU  29  Jan.  1686  (ib. 
p.  700).  Some  months  afterwards  a  prose- 
cution was  instituted  against  his  father,  Sir 
James  Dalrymple,  for  complicity  in  Argyll's 
invasion  of  Scotland,  and  in  all  probability 
his  estates  would  have  been  confiscated  ha<l 
not  the  son  come  to  the  rescue  of  the  govern- 


ment when  Sir  George  Mackenzie,  lord  ad- 
vocate, refused  to  countenance  the  dispen- 
sing power  claimed  by  the  king.  By  a  sudden 
change  of  front  Dalrymple  agreed  to  carry 
out  the  behests  against  which  Sir  George 
Mackenzie  had  revolted.  In  December  1685 
he  paid  a  visit  to  London,  and  in  February 
returned  to  Edinburgh  king's  advocate,  bring- 
ing -with  him  at  the  same  time  a  compre- 
hensive remission  of  all  charges  against  hia 
father's  family,  and  an  order  from  the  king 
for  1,200/.,  of  which  500/.  was  the  discharge 
of  his  fine  in  1682,  and  the  remainder  for 
the  expenses  of  his  journey  and  the  loss  of 
practice.  '  These  preferments,'  according  to 
the  author  of  '  Memoirs  of  Great  Britain,' 
'  were  bestowed  upon  him  by  the  advice  of 
Sunderland,  who  suggested  that  by  this  means 
an  union  between  the  presbyterian  and  popish 
parties  might  be  effectuated'  (DALKTMPLE, 
Memoirs,  ii.  72).  But  if  Dalrymple's  readi- 
ness to  carry  into  effect  the  dispensing  power 
commended  him  to  the  favour  of  James,  his 
toleration  of '  field  conventicles,'  which  were 
strictly  prohibited  by  law,  rendered  it  ad- 
visable to  deprive  him  of  the  office  of  public 
prosecutor,  and,  accordingly,  on  the  death  of 
Sir  James  Foulis,  he  succeeded  him  as  lord 
justice-clerk,  19  Jan.  1688,  the  office  of  king's 
advocate  being  restored  to  Sir  George  Mac- 
kenzie. In  the  same  year  he  purchased  the 
estate  of  Castle  Kennedy,  the  beautiful  resi- 
dence of  which  is  now  the  seat  of  the  family 
of  Stair. 

According  to  the  author  of  the  '  Memoirs 
of  Great  Britain,' '  Sir  John  Dalrymple  came 
into  the  king's  service  resolved  to  take  ven- 
geance if  ever  it  should  offer :  impenetrable 
in  his  designs,  but  open,  prompt,  and  daring- 
in  execution,  he  acted  in  perfect  confidence 
•with  Sunderland '  (ii.  72) ;  and  Lockhart 
asserts  that  he '  advised  Bang  James  to  emit 
a  proclamation  remitting  the  penal  laws  by 
virtue  of  his  own  absolute  power  and  autho- 
rity, and  made  him  take  several  other  steps 
•with  a  design  (as  he  since  bragged)  to  pro- 
cure the  nation's  hatred  and  prove  his  ruin  * 
(Lockhart  Papers,  i.  88).  This  statement 
can  scarcely  be  harmonised  with  the  fact 
that  Dalrymple  was  himself  the  agent  in 
carrying  out  the  king's  dispensing  power; 
but  there  can  at  least  be  no  doubt  that  from 
the  first  he  was  in  the  secret  of  the  enter- 
prise of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  His  father 
came  over  in  the  prince's  own  ship,  and  on 
the  news  of  the  prince's  landing  Viscount 
Tarbet  and  Dalrymple  were  the  first  to  take 
measures  to  promote  his  cause  (BALCAERES, 
Memoirs').  Dalrymple  was  specially  active 
in  securing  the  election  of  representatives  to 
the  convention  of  estates  who  would  favour 


Dalrymple 


417 


Dalrymple 


the  claims  of  William.     Being  himself  re- 
turned to  the  convention  as  member  for 
Stranraer,  he  brought  forward  successfully 
a  motion  on  4  April  that  James  Stuart  had 
forfeited  his  claims  to  the  crown  of  Scot-  ! 
land ;  and,  as  representing  the  '  estate '  of  ! 
the  burghs,  he  was  one  of  the  three  commis-  ', 
sioners  sent  by  the  convention  to  London  to 
offer  the  crown  to  William  and  Mary.    It  is 
supposed  that  he  was  the  commissioner  who 
relieved  William  of  his  difficulty  in  regard 
to  a  clause  in  the  coronation  oath  on  the 
'  rooting '  out  of '  all  heretics  and  all  enemies 
of  the  true  worship,'  by  promptly  assuring 
the  king,  when  he  declined  to  '  lay  himself 
under  any  obligation  to  be  a  persecutor,'  that 
no  obligation  of  this  kind  was  implied  in  the 
clause  or  in  the  laws  of  Scotland.   The  king, 
Burnet  states,  resolved  to  rely  for  advice  in 
regard  to  Scotland  chiefly  on  the  elder  Dal- 
rymple (Own  Time,  ed.  1838,  p.  539)  ;  and  ' 
although  Melville,  a  moderate  presbyterian, 
was  made  secretary  of  state,  the  younger  Dal- 
rymple, who  became  lord  advocate,  had  the 
chief  management  of  Scottish  affairs,  being 
entrusted  with  the  duty  of  representing  the 
government  in  the  Scottish  parliament.   Bur- 
net  states  that  since  Dalrymple  had  been  sent  , 
to  offer  William  the  throne  as  commissioner 
for  the  burghs,  the  king  '  concluded  from  | 
thence  that  the  family  was   not  so  much  | 
hated  as  he  had  been  informed '  (ib.  p.  539),  ! 
while  the  author  of  the  '  Memoirs  of  Great 
Britain '  attributes  the '  absolute  trust '  placed 
in  the  Dalrymples  by  William  to  the  cer-  ' 
tainty  that  'they  could  never  hope  to  be  l 
pardoned  by  James '  (ii.  300).   No  doubt  the  i 
part  played  by  the  Dalrymples  in  winning 
Scotland  for  William  was  what  originally 
commended  them  to  his  favour ;  but,  apart 
from  this,  the  king  could  not  fail  to  be  greatly 
impressed  with  the  remarkable  qualifications 
of  the  younger  Dalrymple — not  merely  his 
skill  as  a  political  tactician,  or  his  fascinating 
manners,  or  his  eloquence,  of  which  Lockhart 
admits  he  was  so  great  a  master  '  that  there 
was  none  in  the  parliament  capable  to  take 
up  the  cudgels  with  him'  (Papers,  i.  89), 
but  his  freedom  both  from  religious  bigotry 
and  party  spirit,  and  his  capacity  for  regard- 
ing measures  from  a  British  as  well  as  a 
Scottish  standpoint.  Some,  however,  of  those 
very  qualifications  which  commended   him 
to  William  excited  against  him  the  special 
distrust  and  animosity  of  many  in  Scotland. 
It  could  not  be  overlooked  that  he  had  held 
a  prominent  office  under  James,  and  espe- 
cially that  he  had  taken  office  to  carry  into 
effect  the  dispensing  power,  for  it  was  not 
generally  discerned  that  he  had  merely  ac- 
cepted office  at  a  critical  extremity  of  his 

VOL.   XIII. 


fortunes,  chiefly  to  lull  suspicion  and  to 
enable  him  more  effectually  to  further  the 
revolution.  His  indifference  to  religious  dis- 
putes, of  which  the  frequenters  of  conven- 
ticles had  reaped  the  advantage  while  they 
were  in  adversity,  was  now  keenly  resented 
when  they  found  themselves  triumphant,  and 
wished  to  enjoy  in  turn  the  sweet  experience 
of  indulging  in  religious  persecution.  The 
opposition  to  Dalrymple  was  led  by  Sir  James 
Montgomery,  an  extreme  covenanter,  bitterly 
exasperated  by  his  failure  to  obtain  the  se- 
cretaryship of  state.  Montgomery  gathered 
around  him  the  disappointed  leaders  of  all 
the  extreme  parties,  who  formed  themselves 
into  a  society  called  the  Club,  and,  concert- 
ing measures  under  his  guidance  against  the 
government,  gained  for  a  time  complete  as- 
cendency in  parliament.  Thus  it  curiously 
happened  that  almost  immediately  after  Wil- 
liam had  been  called  to  the  throne  of  Scot- 
land by  an  overwhelming  balance  of  public 
opinion  in  his  favour,  the  crown  and  parlia- 
ment, owing  to  the  strong  feeling  against 
Dalrymple,  artfully  stimulated  and  guided 
by  Sir  James  Montgomery,  found  themselves 
entirely  at  cross  purposes.  An  act  levelled 
specially  against  Dalrymple  was  carried,  in- 
terdicting the  king  from  ever  employing  in 
any  public  office  any  person  who  had  ever 
borne  any  part  in  any  proceeding  inconsis- 
tent with  the  claim  of  right ;  and  against 
his  father,  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  it  was  pro- 
posed to  claim  a  veto  on  the  nomination  of 
judges.  It  was  further  resolved  to  refuse 
supply  till  these  and  other  votes  received  the 
royal  assent.  In  the  midst  of  the  discussions 
Dalrymple  was  also  accused  of  having  vio- 
lated his  instructions  as  one  of  the  commis- 
sioners sent  to  offer  the  crown,  in  proposing 
that  the  king  should  take  the  coronation 
oath  before  the  '  grievances '  were  read.  The 
design  was,  he  relates,  that  on  this  accusa- 
tion he  should '  be  sent  to  the  castle — wagers 
five  to  one  upon  it '  (Letter  to  Lord  Melville, 
12  July  1689,  Leven  and  Melville  Papers, 
p.  166) ;  but  this  he  completely  baulked  by 
the  production  of  the  instructions,  '  bearing 
expressly  to  offer  the  instrument  of  govern- 
ment, the  oath,  and  the  grievances  the  last 
place.'  As  the  supplies  voted  by  Scotland 
constituted  only  a  very  small  proportion  of 
his  revenue,  William  could  without  any  in- 
convenience refuse  his  assent,  and  on  5  Aug. 
prorogued  the  parliament.  During  the  recess 
the  Jacobites  continued  their  meetings  and 
attempted  to  foment  agitation  by  petitions 
and  addresses,  but  their  procedure  aroused 
only  a  languid  interest,  and  failed  to  win 
any  general  sympathy  from  the  nation.  Mont- 
gomery hoped,  with  the  aid  of  the  Jacobites, 

E  E 


Dalrymple 


418 


Dalrymple 


to  exercise  a  paramount  influence  in  the  par- 
liament which  assembled  in  1690,  but  his 
attempted  alliance  with  them  gave  deep 
offence  to  a  large  number  of  presbyterians, 
especially  after  the  discovery  of  the  Jacobite 
plot,  and,  as  many  waverers  were  also  won 
over  '  by  money  and  other  gratifications,'  as 
well  as  by  assurances  of  the  king's  good-will 
to  the  presbyterians  (see  Instructions  from 
the  King  to  Lord  Melville  in  Leven  and 
Melville  Papers,  pp.  417-18),  and  by  the  ma- 
nifestation of  a  willingness  to  compromise 
some  of  the  matters  in  dispute,  the  deadlock 
was  soon  at  an  end.  Without  any  further 
mention  of  the  acts  aimed  against  the  Dal- 
rymples,  an  extraordinary  supply  to  meet 
the  expenses  caused  by  the  Jacobite  insur- 
rection was  voted,  amounting  to  162,OOOZ. 
On  the  proposal  of  Dalrymple  a  statute  was 
passed  establishing  presbyterian  church  go- 
vernment mainly  on  the  basis  of  the  settle- 
ment of  1592,  with  the  adoption  of  the  West- 
minster Confession  instead  of  that  of  Knox, 
in  opposition  to  a  motion  of  Sir  James  Mont- 
gomery for  the  express  recognition  of  the 
covenant  and  all  the  standards  of  1649.  To 
further  conciliate  the  presbyterians,  an  act 
was  also  passed  for  transferring  the  patron- 
age of  churches  to  the  heritors  and  kirk  ses- 
sions. In  January  1691  Dalrymple,  who, 
on  the  elevation  of  his  father  to  the  peerage 
in  April  1690,  had  become  Master  of  Stair, 
was  appointed  joint  secretary  of  state  along 
with  Lord  Melville,  who,  however,  soon  after- 
wards exchanged  that  office  for  the  keeper- 
ship  of  the  privy  seal,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Johnstone  of  Warriston. 

Immediately  after  his  appointment,  Stair 
attended  William  on  his  visit  to  Holland. 
While  there  the  king,  under  his  direction, 
began  to  take  more  decisive  measures  for  the 
settlement  of  the  highlands,  in  regard  to  which 
negotiations  had  been  for  some  time  in  pro- 
gress with  the  Earl  of  Breadalbane  [see  CAMP- 
BELL, JOHN,  first  EARL  OF  BREAD  ALB  ANE]. 
In  a  letter  of  17  Aug.  to  the  privy  council 
from  the  camp  at  St.  Gerard,  subscribed  by 
Stair  in  the  name  of  the  king,  the  council 
were  commissioned  to  issue  a  proclamation 
offering  indemnity  to  all  the  clans  who  had 
been  in  arms,  but  requiring  them  to  take  the 
oath  of  allegiance  in  the  presence  of  a  civil 
judge  before  1  Jan.  1692  (Letter  and  procla- 
mation in  Papers  illustrative  of  the  High- 
lands, pp.  33-7).  From  the  letters  of  Stair 
it  is  evident  that  he  would  have  much  pre- 
ferred that  a  considerable  number  of  the  clans 
should  have  stood  out,  in  order  that  by  a 
signal  act  of  vengeance  the  highlanders  might 
have  been  taught  more  effectually  the  danger 
of  rebellion  in  the  future.  All  that  he  had 


hoped  or  desired  to  result  from  the  offer  of 
indemnity  and  a  gift  of  money  for  bribes  to 
the  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  was  that  a  certain 
proportion  of  the  clans  should  have  accepted 
the  terms  offered,  thus  rendering  less  diffi- 
cult the  execution  of  summary  punishment 
upon  the  remainder.  It  was  felt  by  the  go- 
vernment that  a  submission,  not  in  any  de- 
gree inculcated  by  vengeance,  could  only  be 
of  a  feigned  and  temporary  character.  Pre- 
parations had  therefore  been  made  for  a  win- 
ter campaign  in  the  highlands,  and  before 
information  had  been  received  in  London  as 
to  the  result  of  the  offer  of  indemnity,  Sir 
Thomas  Livingstone  was  ordered  to  '  act 
against  those  highland  rebels  who  have  not 
taken  the  benefit  of  our  indemnity,  by  fire 
and  sword,  and  all  manner  of  hostility.'  It 
so  happened  that  Maclan,  chief  of  the  Mac- 
donalds  of  Glencoe,  was  the  only  chief  who 
had  failed  to  comply  with  the  letter  of  the 
proclamation,  and  even  he  had  failed  merely 
because  he  found  no  one  at  Fort  William  to 
tender  him  the  oath  when  he  presented  him- 
self there  on  31  Dec.  He  induced  the  sheriff 
of  Inverary  to  administer  it  on  6  Jan.  after 
the  period  of  grace  had  expired,  but  this 
availed  him  nothing.  Stair,  on  learning  from 
Argyll  how  matters  stood  with  Maclan,  ex- 
pressed to  Sir  Thomas  Livingstone  his  grati- 
fication, adding :  '  It  is  a  great  work  of  charity 
to  be  exact  in  rooting  out  that  damnable  sept, 
the  worst  in  all  the  highlands.'  The  additional 
instructions  subscribed  by  the  king  on  16  Jan. 
contained  also  a  proviso  that  '  if  Maclan  and 
that  tribe  can  be  well  separated  from  the  rest 
it  will  be  a  proper  vindication  of  the  public 
justice  to  extirpate  that  sept  of  thieves.'  For 
all  the  details  of  the  method  by  which  the 
massacre  of  13  Feb.  was  accomplished  Stair 
cannot  be  held  as  immediately  responsible, 
but  there  is  undoubted  evidence  that  the  ar- 
rangements afterwards  met  with  his  full  ap- 
proval, his  only  regret  being  that  they  had 
not  been  more  successful.  It  was  some  time 
before  the  particulars  of  the  massacre  came 
to  be  generally  known,  the  earliest  intimation 
of  its  occurrence  being  through  letters  in  the 
'  Paris  Gazette '  in  March  and  April  of  1692, 
from  information  supplied  by  the  Jacobites, 
probably  with  the  view  of  awakening  animo- 
sity against  the  government  in  the  highlands. 
Meantime  the  affairs  of  the  church  now  for 
a  year  occupied  the  principal  share  of  Stair's 
attention.  An  attempt  was  made  to  effect  a 
union  between  the  presbyterian  and  episcopal 
clergy,  and  finally,  after  the  king  had  agreed 
to  dispense  with  putting  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  every  clerical  member  of  the  assembly  about 
to  meet,  the  assembly  in  1693  appointed  a 
commission  to  receive  episcopal  ministers 


Dalrymple 


419 


Dalrymple 


qualifying  themselves  in  terms  of  the  recent 
act  of  parliament,  that  is  by  subscribing  the 
confession  of  faith  and  acknowledging  pres- 
byterian  church  government. 

From  references  in  Johnstone  of  Warriston's 
letters  to  Carstares  (Carstares  State  Papers, 
p.  159  et  seq.),  it  would  appear  that  already 
in  1693  the  enemies  of  Stair  were  meditating 
an  attack  on  him  for  his  share  in  the  massacre 
of  Glencoe.  Probably  the  chief  cause  of  the 
delay  in  bringing  forward  the  accusation  was 
the  difficulty  in  disassociating  his  conduct 
from  that  of  the  king.  At  length,  in  order  to 
anticipate  the  intended  action  of  the  parlia- 
ment, it  was  announced  at  its  meeting  in  May 
1695  that  a  royal  commission  had  been  issued 
in  April  to  examine  into  the  slaughter  of  the 
men  of  Glencoe.  Their  report  was  subscribed 
on  20  June,  and  was  immediately  forwarded 
to  the  king.  After  considering  the  report  the 
parliament  also  voted  an  address  to  the  king 
to  the  eftect  that  Stair  in  giving  directions  for 
the  massacre  had  exceeded  his  instructions, 
and  requesting  that  such  orders  should  be 
given  about  him  for  the  vindication  of  the 
government  as  might  seem  fit.  In  the  midst 
of  the  discussions  a  defence  of  Stair,  entitled 
'  Information  for  the  Master  of  Stair,'  &c. 
(printed  in  Papers  illustrative  of  the  High- 
lands, pp.  120-131),  was  published  by  his 
brother,  Sir  Hugh  Dalrymple,  which  the  es- 
tates declared  to  be  false  and  calumnious,  but 
to  which  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  publish 
a  reply  by  Sir  James  Stewart,  lord  advocate, 
under  the  title  *  Answers  to  the  Information 
of  the  Master  of  Stair '  (ib.  pp.  131-42).  That 
enmity  against  Stair,  rather  than  horror  at 
the  outrage  committed  against  an  obscure 
band  of  mountain  robbers,  was  the  motive 
which  chiefly  prompted  the  action  of  the  es- 
tates, may  be  taken  for  granted.  Indeed,  the 
extreme  mildness  of  the  terms  of  their  request 
as  regards  Stair  indicates  that  all  that  they 
really  desired  was  his  removal  from  office; 
while  a  special  show  of  indignation  against 
the  subordinate  agents  of  the  massacre  was 
manifested,  seemingly  in  order  the  better  to 
demonstrate  the  absence  of  animus  against 
the  chief  offender.  The  conclusions  of  the 
commission  that  Stair  exceeded  the  intentions 
of  William  is  adopted  by  Macaulay,  who  sup- 
poses that  if  the  king  really  read  the '  instruc- 
tions '  to '  extirpate  that  set  of  thieves '  before 
signing  them,  he  interpreted  them  in  a  sense 
'  perfectly  innocent.'  It  may  be  admitted  that 
Stair  did  not  inform  the  king  of  the  exact  cha- 
racter of  his  arrangements  for  '  extirpating  ' 
the  clan,  but  his  letters  sufficiently  prove  that 
it  never  entered  into  his  mind  that  there  was 
anything  heinous  in  what  he  was  contempla- 
ting, and  the  supposition  that  he  wilfully  con- 


cealed his  purpose  from  the  king  cannot  there- 
fore be  entertained.  In  any  case,  William, 
after  all  the  facts  of  the  case  were  fully  ex- 
plained, never  expressed  a  syllable  of  disap- 
proval of  the  conduct  of  his  minister.  He 
'  contented  himself,'  not  with  '  dismissing  the 
master  from  office,'  as  Macaulay  following 
Burnet  states,  but  with  doing  nothing,  for 
Stair  voluntarily  resigned.  On  the  death  of 
his  father  in  November  of  the  same  year  he 
became  Viscount  Stair,  and  although,  with 
the  king's  assent,  he  refrained  meanwhile 
from  taking  his  seat  as  a  peer  of  parliament, 
he  received  at  the  close  of  the  year  a  remis- 
sion freeing  him  from  all  the  consequences 
of  his  participation  in  the  slaughter  of  Glen- 
coe, on  the  ground  that  he  had  '  no  know- 
ledge of  nor  accession  to  the  method  of  that 
execution,'  which  was  condemned  merely  as 
j  '  contrary  to  the  laws  of  humanity  and  hos- 
'  pitality,  being  done  by  those  soldiers  who 
for  some  days  before  had  been  quartered 
amongst  them  and  entertained  by  them.' 
'  Any  excess  of  zeal  as  going  beyond  his  in- 
structions,' it  was  added,  is  '  remitted ; '  but 
'  the  question  as  to  whether  any  excess  of 
zeal  was  really  chargeable  against  him  was 
avoided,  the  impression  conveyed  by  the 
words  being,  however,  that  it  was  not  charge- 
able, and  that  if  it  were  it  was  of  no  conse- 
quence (ib.  p.  143).  Indeed,  the  extirpation 
of  the  whole  clan  by  wholesale  massacre  is 
by  implication  justified,  all  that  is  condemned 
being  the  attempt  to  accomplish  this  through 
accepting  the  clan's  hospitality. 

Notwithstanding  the  remission,  a  proposal 
of  Stair  to  take  his  seat  in  parliament  in 
1698  awoke  such  '  a  humour  among  the  mem- 
bers,' that  lie  desisted  from  carrying  out  his 
intention  t  ill  February  1 7  00.  On  the  accession 
of  Queen  Anne  in  1702  he  was  sworn  a  privy 
councillor,  and  on  8  April  1703  was  created 
Earl  of  Stair.  Although  he  held  no  office 
under  Queen  Anne,  he  enjoyed  the  special 
confidence  of  Godolphin,  and  continued  to 
be  the  chief  adviser  of  the  government  on 
Scottish  affairs.  Holding  aloof  from  the 
political  factions  by  which  Scotland  was  dis- 
tracted, he  was  able  to  take  an  unprejudiced 
and  comprehensive  view  of  the  political  situa- 
tion as  affecting  the  general  welfare  of  both 
countries.  The  statement  of  Lockhart  that 
he  '  taught  and  encouraged  England  arbitra- 
rily and  avowedly  to  rule  over  Scots  affairs, 
invade  her  freedom,  and  ruin  her  trade  '  (Pa- 
pers, i.  88),  is  as  nearly  as  possible  the  oppo- 
site of  truth,  for  Scotland  had  been  much  less 
interfered  with  under  William  and  Anne  than 
under  the  Stuarts,  and  in  regard  to  the  Darien 
expedition  the  action  of  England  was  not  only 
justifiable  but  wise.  That  Stair  was,  how- 

EE2 


Dalrymple 


420 


Dalrymple 


ever,  as  Lockhart  states, '  at  the  bottom  of  the 
union,'  and  that  '  to  him  in  a  great  measure 
it  owes  its  success,'  is  not  probably  wide  of 
the  mark,  although  the  inference  of  Lockhart, 
'  and  so  he  may  be  stiled  the  Judas  of  his 
country,'  is  not  one  to  be  taken  for  granted. 
The  truth  is,  that  patriotic  statesmen  both  in 
England  and  Scotland  who  were  friends  of 
the  government  had  come  to  discern  that  the 
union  was  almost  a  necessity.  At  the  same 
time  many  despaired  of  its  accomplishment, 
and  even  the  most  sanguine  '  thought  it  must 
have  run  out  into  a  long  negotiation  for  seve- 
ral years'  (BuRNET,  Own  Time,  ed.  1838,  p. 
798).  That  '  beyond  all  men's  expectation  it 
was  begun  and  finished  in  the  compass  of  one 
year '  (w.)  may  be  attributed  chiefly  to  the  tact 
and  skill  of  Stair  in  the  private  negotiations 
and  arrangements,  and  his  unfailing  watch- 
fulness and  powers  of  persuasion  in  the  stormy 
debates  during  the  discussion  of  the  question 
in  the  Scottish  parliament.  So  great  were  the 
demands  it  made  upon  his  attention  that  it 
'  allowed  him  no  time  to  take  care  of  his 
health,  though  he  perceived  it  ruined  by  his 
continual  attendance  and  application'  (Letter 
of  John,  second  earl  of  Stair,  in  Marchmont 
Papers,  iii.  447).  He  spoke  on  1  Jan.  1707, 
when  the  twenty-second  article  of  the  treaty, 
the  only  remaining  one  of  importance,  was 
carried,  but  his  spirits  were '  quite  exhausted 
by  the  length  and  vehemence  of  the  debate  ' 
(BuKNET,  Own  Time,  p.  801),  and  having 
retired  to  rest  he  died  next  morning,  8  Jan., 
of  apoplexy  (HUME  OP  CKOSSKIGG'S  Diary, 
p.  194).  The  opponents  of  the  union  spread 
the  report  that  he  had  committed  suicide,  but 
there  is  no  shadow  of  evidence  to  lend  cre- 
dibility to  the  rumour. 

Though  the  name  of  the  first  earl  of  Stair  is 
unhappily  chiefly  associated  with  the  barba- 
rous massacre  of  Glencoe,  severity  or  cruelty 
was  by  no  means  one  of  his  characteristics. 
Even  his  enemy,  Lockhart,  admits  that  he 
was,  '  setting  aside  his  politics  (to  which  all 
did  yield),  good-natured'  (Papers,  p.  88),  and 
Macky,  who,  like  Lockhart,  refers  to  his 
'  facetious  conversation,'  states  that  he  'made 
always  a  better  companion  than  a  statesman, 
being  naturally  very  indolent '  (Memoirs  of 
Secret  Services,  p.  212).  Neither  of  his  great 
gifts  nor  services  as  a  statesman  can  there, 
however,  be  any  question,  and  if  his  inability 
to  recognise  the  turpitude  of  the  outrage  of 
Glencoe  must  be  regarded  as  deepening  the 
stain  with  which  that  deed  has  tarnished  his 
memory,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  even  here  his 
motives  were  unselfish  and  patriotic.  Before 
the  revolution  his  policy  was  chargeable  with 
crookedness,  but  in  working  for  the  revolution 
there  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  he  had 


the  welfare  of  Scotland  at  heart,  and  at  any 
rate  his  consistent  and  unwavering  devotion 
to  the  interests  of  the  new  government,  and 
his  superiority  to  the  party  prejudices  of  the 
time,  though  it  may  be  explained  on  the  theory 
of  enlightened  self-interest,  enabled  him  to 
confer  on  his  country  services  which  almost 
atone  for  the  crime  of  his  connection  with 
Glencoe.  He  had  five  sons  and  two  daugh- 
ters, and  was  succeeded  by  his  second  son 
John  [q.  v.] 

[Leven  and  Melville  Papers  (Bannatyne  Club) ; 
Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices  (Bannatyne 
Club);  ib.  Historical  Observes;  Papers  Illus- 
trative of  the  Highlands  (Maitland  Club) ;  Bur- 
net's  Own  Time ;  Sir  John  Dalrymple's  Memoirs  ; 
Lockhart  Papers ;  Carstares'  State  Papers ;  March- 
mont Papers ;  Macky's  Memoirs  of  Secret  Ser- 
vices ;  Luttrell's  Diary  ;  Gallienus  Eedivivus,  or 
Murder  will  out,  1692  ;  The  Massacre  of  Glenco, 
being  a  true  narrative  of  the  barbarous  murder  of 
Gleneo-men  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  by  way 
of  military  execution,  on  13  Feb.  1692  ;  contain- 
ing the  Commission  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
Scotland  for  making  an  Enquiry  into  the  Horrid 
Murder,  the  Proceedings  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland  upon  it,  the  Keport  of  the  Commis- 
sioners upon  the  Enquiry  laid  before  the  King 
and  Parliament,  and  the  address  of  the  Parlia- 
ment to  King  William  for  Justice  on  the  Mur- 
derers ;  faithfully  extracted  from  the  Records 
of  Parliament,  and  published  for  undeceiving 
those  who  have  beeu  imposed  upon  by  false  ac- 
counts, 1703,  reprinted  in  Somers  Tracts,  xi. 
529-47  ;  An  Impartial  Account  of  some  of  the 
Transactions  in  Scotland  concerning  the  Earl 
of  Breadalbin,  Viscount  and  Master  of  Stair, 
Glenco-men,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  and  Mr.  Dun- 
can Robertson.  In  a  letter  to  a  friend,  1695, 
reprinted  ib.  pp.  547-61 ;  Complete  History  of 
Europe  for  1707,  p.  579 ;  Crawfurd's  Peerage  of 
Scotland,  p.  459  ;  Douglas's  Peerage  of  Scotland 
(Wood),  ii.  527-8  ;  Omond's  Lord  Advocates, 
i.  225-71;  Graham's  Stair  Annals,  1875,  pp.  115- 
220 ;  Mark  Napier's  Memoirs  of  Viscount  Dun- 
dee ;  Macaulay's  History  of  England ;  Hill  Bur- 
ton's History  of  Scotland  ;  Edinburgh  Review, 
vol.  cv.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  JOHN,  second  EARL  OF 
STAIK  (1673-1747),  general  and  diplomatist, 
was  the  second  son  of  John  Dalrymple,  second 
viscount  and  first  earl  of  Stair  [q.  v.],  lord 
advocate,  lord  justice  clerk,  and  secretary  of 
state  for  Scotland,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth, 
heiress  of  Sir  John  Dundas  of  Newliston,  and 
was  born  at  Edinburgh  on  20  July  1673. 
When  only  eight  years  old,  in  April  1682,  he 
accidentally  shot  his  elder  brother  dead  at 
the  family  seat,  Carsrecreugh  Castle,  "VVigton- 
shire.  For  this  act  he  received  a  pardon 
under  the  great  seal,  but  his  parents  could 
not  bear  to  see  his  face,  and  after  he  had  spent 


Dalrymple 


421 


Dalrymple 


three  years  at  a  tutor's  he  was  sent  over  to 
his  grandfather,  Sir  James  Dalrymple,  the 
ex-lord  president  of  the  court  of  session, 
and  future  Viscount  Stair,  who  was  then 
in  exile  in  Holland.  The  boy  studied  at 
Leyden  University,  and  there  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  who  re- 
mained his  friend  and  patron  for  the  rest  of 
his  life.  When  the  Prince  of  Orange  hecame 
king  of  England,  as  William  III,  he  rein- 
stated Sir  James  Dalrymple  as  lord  president, 
created  him  Viscount  Stair,  and  entrusted 
the  government  of  Scotland  to  him  and  his 
son,  who,  as  secretary  of  state  for  Scotland, 
hears  the  hlame  for  the  massacre  of  Glencoe. 
The  younger  John  Dalrymple  served  in  the 
campaign  of  1792  as  a  volunteer  with  the 
regiment  of  Angus,  afterwards  the  26th  (the 
Cameronians),  and  was  present  at  the  hattle 
of  Steenkerk,  and  he  probably  served  in  va- 
rious subordinate  grades  throughout  the  wars 
of  William  III  in  Flanders,  though  no  docu- 
mentary evidence  of  his  presence  there  exists. 
He  often  spoke  in  after  life  of  having  served 
under  William  III  in  a  manner  which  leaves 
little  doubt  of  his  being  present  in  all  his 
chief  campaigns,  though  the  Stair  papers, 
which  have  been  examined  by  Mr.  Graham 
for  his  '  Annals  and  Correspondence  of  the 
Viscount  and  the  first  and  second  Earls  of 
Stair,'  throw  no  light  on  this  period  of  his 
career.  He  became  Master  of  Stair  when  his 
father  succeeded  to  the  viscounty  in  1695, 
and  accompanied  Lord  Lexington's  embassy 
to  Vienna  in  1700,  after  which  he  travelled 
in  Italy  for  a  year,  and  on  his  return  was  ap- 
pointed a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  Scotch 
foot  guards.  William  III  died,  however,  in 
the  following  year,  and  the  Master  of  Stair's 
commission  was  signed  by  Queen  Anne,  being 
one  of  the  first  acts  of  sovereignty  which  she 
performed.  In  1703,  in  which  year  he  be- 
came Viscount  Dalrymple  on  his  father  being 
created  Earl  of  Stair,  he  joined  the  army  in 
Flanders  as  aide-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  and  distinguished  himself  at 
the  taking  of  Peer,  when  he  was  first  in  the 
breach,  and  at  Venlo,  when  he  served  with 
the  storming  party  under  Lord  Cutts,  and 
saved  the  life  of  the  Prince  of  Hesse-Cassel, 
afterwards  king  of  Sweden.  He  was  probably 
present  at  the  battle  of  Blenheim  in  the  fol- 
lowing year,  and  in  1705  he  was  made  colonel 
of  a  regiment  in  the  Dutch  service.  The  pay 
was,  however,  so  bad  that  he  petitioned  to 
return  to  the  English  establishment,  and  was 
made  colonel  of  his  old  regiment,  the  Came- 
ronians, on  1  Jan.  1706.  Marlborough  at 
once  made  him  a  brigadier-general,  and  he 
•commanded  a  brigade  of  infantry  at  the  battle 
of  Ramillies,  and  as  a  reward  for  his  services 


he  succeeded  the  gallant  Lord  John  Hay  as 
colonel  of  the  Scots  greys  on  15  Aug.  1706. 
He  then  took  command  also  of  the  cavalry 
brigade,  consisting  of  his  own  regiment  and 
the  royal  Irish  dragoons,  at  the  head  of  which 
he  remained  until  the  Duke  of  Marlborough's 
disgrace.  He  succeeded  his  father  as  second 
earl  of  Stair  in  January  1707,  and  so  greatly 
distinguished  himself  at  the  battle  of  Oude- 
narde  in  1708,  when  he  exposed  himself  to 
the  fire  of  two  of  the  allied  battalions  in  order 
to  save  them  from  inflicting  loss  on  each 
other,  that  he  was  sent  home  with  the  des- 
patches. He  was  graciously  received  by 
Queen  Anne  and  Prince  George  of  Denmark, 
who  were  charmed  by  his  manners,  and  de- 
clared him  made  for  an  ambassador.  He  was 
promoted  major-general  on  1  Jan.  1709,  and 
commanded  his  brigade  at  the  siege  of  Lille 
and  the  battle  of  Malplaquet,  where  his  lieu- 
tenant-colonel and  future  brother-in-law,  Sir 
James  Campbell  (1667-1745)  [q.v.],madehis 
famous  charge  with  the  Scots  greys.  The  Earl 
of  Stair,  who  was  a  gallant  cavalry  officer, 
then  proposed,  according  to  Voltaire  in  his 
'  Siecle  de  Louis  Quinze,'  to  make  a  dash  at 
Paris  with  his  horsemen,  a  statement  both 
probable  in  itself  and  supported  by  Voltaire's 
known  friendship  with  Stair  in  after  years, 
but  the  proposal  was  rejected  by  Marlborough. 
Lord  Stair  was  in  the  following  winter  sent 
on  a  special  mission  to-  Augustus,  elector  of 
Saxony  and  king  of  Poland,  when  he  showed 
his  ability  as  an  ambassador,  and  won  the 
friendship  and  admiration  of  Augustus,  who 
had  a  special  medal  struck  in  his  honour.  He 
rejoined  the  army  in  time  to  cover  the  siege  of 
Douai,  and  was  promoted  lieutenant-general 
on  1  Jan.  1710,  and  also  made  a  knight  of 
the  Thistle.  He  also  covered  the  siege  of 
Bouchain  in  1711.  This  was  his  last  service 
in  the  war,  as  the  tories  on  their  accession 
to  office  recalled  him,  together  with  the  Duke 
of  Marlborough  himself.  Lord  Stair  was, 
however,  promoted  general  on  1  Jan.  1712, 
but  he  was  compelled  to  sell  his  regiment,  the 
Scots  greys,  to  David  Colyear,  earl  of  Port- 
more.  He  then  retired  to  Edinburgh,  where 
he  became  a  leader  of  the  whig  party  in 
Scotland,  and  made  preparations  to  secure 
the  accession  of  the  elector,  George,  whom 
he  had  known  upon  the  continent,  after  the 
death  of  Queen  Anne.  While  in  political 
disgrace  in  Edinburgh  he  fell  in  love  with 
Eleanor,  viscountess  Primrose,  daughter  of 
the  second  Earl  of  Loudoun,  and  widow  of 
James,  first  viscount  Primrose.  This  lady, 
who  was  both  beautiful  and  strong-minded, 
had  been  most  cruelly  treated  by  her  first 
husband,  and  had  been  left  a  widow  in  1706. 
She  is  the  heroine  of  the  strange  story  which 


Dalrymple 


422 


Dalrymple 


formed  the  foundation  of  Scott's  novel,  '  My 
Aunt  Margaret's  Mirror,'  in  the  '  Chronicles 
of  the  Canongate '  (see  ROBERT  CHAMBERS'S 
Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  ed.  1869,  pp.  76- 
82),  and  she  declared  she  would  never  marry 
again.  Stair,  however,  declared  that  he  would 
win  her,  and  to  get  over  her  reluctance  he 
concealed  himself  in  her  house,  and  by  ap- 
pearing at  her  bedroom  window  compelled 
her  to  marry  him,  to  save  her  reputation,  in 
1714. 

On  the  accession  of  George  I,  Stair  as  a 
whig  leader  at  once  returned  to  honour  and 
favour.  He  was  re-elected  a  representative 
peer,  made  a  lord  of  the  bedchamber,  ap- 
pointed colonel  of  the  Inniskilling  dragoons, 
sworn  of  the  privy  council,  and  finally  ap- 
pointed ambassador  at  Paris.  In  January 
1715  he  reached  Paris,  and  commenced  his 
famous  mission  by  compelling  his  predeces- 
sor, Matthew  Prior,  to  give  up  the  secret 
correspondence  with  the  tory  ministers,  on 
which  were  based  most  of  the  charges  laid  in 


nate  Mary  of  Modena,  and  even  dismissed  a 
young  aide-de-camp  who  had  spoken  against 
her  because  '  she  had  once  been  queen  ot  Eng- 
land.' In  February  1719  he  waa  i-aiocd  from 
the,  i-ault  of  mmiatcf  plenipotentiary  to  that  of 


ambuoocido>;  and  made  his  famous  official  entry 
into  Paris,  a  superb  ceremony,  chiefly  arranged 
by  his  master  of  the  horse,  Captain  James 
Gardiner,  whom  he  had  befriended  ever  since 
he  was  a  cornet  of  dragoons,  and  who  was  af- 
terwards killed  at  the  battle  of  Prestonpans. 
At  this  period  Stair  seemed  at  the  height  of 
power,  but  his  fortune  had  been  impaired 
by  his  lavish  expenditure,  and  he  tried  to  re- 
pair it  by  stockjobbing  on  a  large  scale  in 
the  schemes  of  Law.  He  himself  had  intro- 
duced his  compatriot  to  the  Cardinal  Dubois, 
and  had  recommended  him  to  the  ministers 
in  London ;  yet  when  Law  obtained  his  com- 
manding influence  in  the  councils  of  the 
regent  Orleans,  Stair  became  jealous  of  him, 
and  quarrelled  with  him.  Stanhope  was 


1720 


— ^ — „,„„  ^^  „ — — ^g^  ^^  iu    too  shortsighted  to  see  that  Law's  fall  was 

the  impeachment  of  Oxford  and  Bolingbroke.    at  hand,  and  thought  it  better  to  rule  the 
During  the  few  mouths  which  elapsed  before    regent  through  Law  than  Stair.     The  great 
the  death  of  Louis  XV,  Stair  occupied  him- 
self in   preparing  for   the   new   reign,   and 
took  care  to  make  friends  with  the  Duke  of 
Orleans.      When  Louis  XIV  died   he   was 
therefore   prepared  to   play  the    great   part 
which  has  made  him  an  important  figure  in 
English  history3|cThe  era  of  peace  which 
followed  the  wars  of  Louis  XIV  was  really 


ambassador  was  therefore  recalled  in 
and  succeeded  by  Sir  Robert  Sutton. 

Stair's  services  were  very  inadequately 
rewarded  ;  he  received  the  sinecure  office  of 
vice-admiral  of  Scotland,  but  nothing  more, 
and  practically  retired  from  politics  for  a  time. 
His  friend  Stanhope  died  a  few  months  after 
recalling  him,  and  Sir  Robert  AValpole,  while 
carrying  out  the  policy  initiated  by  Stanhope, 
preferred  to  have  his  brother,  Horace  Wai- 


initiated  by  Stanhope  and  the  regent  Orleans, 
and  it  was  Stair's  duty  to  maintain  the  com- 
pact at  Paris  and  to  watch  over  the  policy  of  ;  pole,  in  the  important  position  of  ambassa- 
Orleans.  But  he  had  a  yet  more  important  dor  at  Paris.  Stair  occupied  himself  in  try- 
duty,  namely,  to  keep  the  English  govern-  !  ing  to  repair  his  shattered  fortunes ;  from 
ment  informed  of  the  intrigues  of  the  adhe-  '  January  to  April  he  lived  in  London  in  re- 


rents  of  the  Pretender,  and  to  secure  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Pretender  himself  from  Paris. 
To  carry  out  these  duties  he  lavished  money 
with  profusion,  and  lived  in  a  princely  fashion. 
His  banquets  and  his  gaming  parties  were 
famous  ;  and  though  seeming  to  be  devoted 
to  pleasure,  he  took  care  to  have  every  one  in 
his  pay.  He  was  informed  both  of  the  most 
secret  decisions  of  the  regent's  council  and  of 
every  move  of  the  friends  of  the  Pretender, 
and  the  information  he  afforded  to  his  minis- 
try at  home  was  invaluable.  He  it  was 
who  discovered,  through  his  spies  or  through 


gular  attendance  at  the  House  of  Lords,  of 
which  he  was  a  member  as  a  Scotch  repre- 
sentative peer,  and  for  the  rest  of  the  year  he 
lived  on  his  estates  in  Scotland,  either  at  his 
hereditary  seat  of  Castle  Kennedy  in  Wig- 
tonshire,  or  at  Newliston  in  Linlithgowshire, 
which  he  had  inherited  from  his  mother.  He 
was  the  foremost  agriculturist  and  rural  eco- 
nomist of  his  time.  He  introduced  many  im- 
provements on  his  farms ;  he  laid  out  Newlis- 
ton  afresh — it  is  said  in  exact  imitation  of  the 
military  positions  at  the  battle  of  Blenheim  ; 
and  he  was  the  first  Scotchman  to  plant  tur- 


Madame  de  Gyllenburg,  the  great  schemes  of    nips  and  cabbages  in  fields  upon  a  large  scale; 


Alberoni,  and  revealed  to  the  regent  the  con- 
spiracy of  Cellamare,  and  he  then  was  Stan- 
hope's agent  in  signing  the  triple  and  qua- 
druple alliances  which  overthrew  that  famous 
intriguer.  He  also,  in  pursuance  of  those  trea- 
ties, secured  the  expulsion  of  the  Pretender 
from  Paris.  Yet  he  always  insisted  on  rigid 
personal  deference  being  paid  to  the  unfortu- 

v.  4220,  1.  32.  After  '  history '  add  '  Stair 
was  at  once  raised  to  the  rank  of  ambassador 
extraordinary  to  Louis  XV,  with  new 
instructions,  dated  2 1  Sept.  1715  (Diplomatic 


while  Lady  Stair  became  a  leader  of  society 
in  Scotland,  and,  among  other  things,  helped 
to  bring  the  watering-place  of  Moffat,  whit  her 
she  went  every  year  to  drink  the  waters,  into 
repute.  But  his  active  temperament  tired 
of  inaction;  he  became  one  of  the  leading 
opponents  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  and  still 
more  of  Archibald  Campbell,  earl  of  Islayr 


Dalrymple 


423 


Dalrymple 


the  brother  of  John,  duke  of  Argyll  and 
Greenwich,  who  was  entrusted  with  the 
government  of  Scotland  by  Sir  Robert  [see 
CAMPBELL,  ARCHIBALD,  third  DUKE  OF  AR- 
GYLL]. In  particular,  Lord  Stair  objected  to 
Islay's  plan  of  drawing  up  a  government  list 
of  the  sixteen  Scotch  representative  peers 
previous  to  each  election,  and  asserted  the 
right  of  the  peers  to  elect  freely  at  Holyrood, 
and  in  consequence  he  was  deprived  of  his 
post  of  vice-admiral  of  Scotland  in  April 
1733.  This  disgrace  only  increased  his  op- 
position to  Walpole  and  Lord  Islay,  and  on 
17  April  1734  he  was  deprived  of  his  colonelcy 
of  the  Inniskilling  dragoons.  He  was  also 
not  re-elected  a  representative  peer  in  the 
same  year,  and  then  devoted  all  his  energies 
to  organising  an  opposition  to  Walpole  and 
Islay  in  Scotland.  He  and  his  brother  mal- 
contents were  quite  successful,  and  in  1741 
no  less  than  two-thirds  of  the  Scotch  M.P.'s 
were  returned  in  the  anti- Walpole  interest. 
On  Walpole's  fall  Stair  was  created  a 
field-marshal  on  28  March  1742,  and  made 
governor  of  Minorca,  with  leave  not  to  reside 
there^rHe  also  received  the  command-in- 
chief  of  the  army  sent  to  act  upon  the  con- 
tinent in  conjunction  with  the  Dutch  and 
Austrian  forces  when  England  decided  to 
support  the  claims  of  Maria.  Theresa  and  in- 
sist upon  the  performance  of  the  pragmatic 
sanction.  In  imitation  of  his  great  master, 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  Stair  moved  ra- 
pidly into  Bavaria  to  join  the  Austrian  ge- 
neral, Count  von  Khevenhiiller.  He  was, 
however,  out-manoeuvred  by  the  French  ge- 
neral, Noailles,  who  had  gained  great  stra- 
tegic advantages,  when  George  II  came  to 
Germany  in  person  to  take  command  of  the 
army.  The  battle  of  Dettingen  was  then 
fought,  in  which  Lord  Stair  showed  his  usual 
gallantry,  but  was  nearly  taken  prisoner  owing 
to  his  shortsightedness  and  audacity.  When 
the  victory  was  won,  Lord  Stair  proposed 
various  plans  for  the  allies  to  follow,  but  the 
king,  relying,  it  was  said,  upon  his  Hanove- 
rian councillors,  rejected  them  all,  and  Stair 
sent  in  the  resignation  of  his  command. 
It  was  many  times  refused,  until  he  sent  the 
king  a  most  remarkable  memorial,  printed 
by  Mr.  Graham  in  his  '  Annals  and  Corre- 
spondence of  the  Viscount  and  the  first  and 
second  Earls  of  Stair,'  ii.  454-6,  of  which 
the  conclusion  is  worth  quoting :  '  I  shall 
leave  it  to  your  majesty  as  my  political  tes- 
tament, never  to  separate  yourself  from  the 
House  of  Austria.  If  ever  you  do  so,  France 
will  treat  you,  as  she  did  Queen  Anne,  and 
all  the  courts  that  are  guided  by  her  coun- 
sels. I  hope  your  majesty  will  give  me 
leave  to  return  to  my  plough  without  any 


mark  of  your  displeasure.'  To  the  credit  of 
George  II  be  it  said  that  he  in  no  way  dis- 
graced the  old  field-marshal  for  his  behaviour, 
for  in  April  1743  he  was  once  more  appointed 
colonel  of  the  Inniskilling  dragoons.  In  the 
following  year,  when  a  Jacobite  rising  was 
expected,  he  offered  his  services  to  the  king 
once  more,  and  was  made  commander-in- 
chief  of  all  the  forces  in  south  Britain,  and 
he  was  also  elected  a  representative  Scotch 
peer  in  the  place  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale. 
In  1745  he  was  again  made  colonel  of  his  old 
regiment,  the  Scots  greys,  in  the  place  ot 
his  gallant  brother-in-law,  Sir  James  Camp- 
bell, who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy. 
In  1746  he  received  his  last  appointment  as 
general  of  the  marines,  and  on  9  May  1747 
he  died  at  Queensberry  House,  Edinburgh, 
leaving  a  great  reputation  as  a  general 
and  a  diplomatist,  and  was  buried  in  the 
family  vault  at  Kirkliston,  Linlithgowshire. 
His  countess  survived  him  twelve  years,  and 
remained  till  the  day  of  her  death  the  most 
striking  figure  in  Edinburgh  society  (see 
CHAMBERS,  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  pp.  76- 
82). 

[The  leading  authority  for  the  life  of  Lord 
Stair  is  The  Annals  ;ind  Correspondence  of  the 
Viscount  and  the  first  and  second  Earls  of  Stair, 
by  J.  Murray  Grraham,  2  vols.  1875,  who  had  the 
use  of  the  Stair  papers  for  the  embassy  to  Paris, 
and  of  Stair's  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Mar  for  the 
Marlborough  campaigns.*  Two  biographies,  pub- 
lished directly  after  his  death,  the  one  by  Alex- 
ander Henderson  and  the  other  anonymously, 
have  formed  the  basis  of  previous  biographical 
articles,  but  they  are  both  extremely  incorrect. 
For  his  embassy  see  also  Stanhope's  History  of 
England  from  1713  to  1783;  Voltaire's  Siecle 
de  Louis  XV  ;  and  Saint-Simon's  Memoires  ;  and 
for  the  campaign  of  Dettingen,  Carlyle's  History 
of  Frederick  the  Great.]  H.  M.  S. 

DALRYMPLE,  JOHN,  fifth  EARL  OP 
STAIR  (1720-1789),  was  eldest  son  of  George 
Dalrymple  of  Dalmahoy,  fifth  son  of  the  first 
earl  of  Stair,  and  a  baron  of  the  court  of  ex- 
chequer of  Scotland,  by  his  wife  Euphame, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Andrew  Myrton  of 
Gogar.  He  passed  advocate  of  the  Scottish 
bar  in  1741,  but  afterwards  entered  the  army 
and  attained  the  rank  of  captain.  He  was  a 
favourite  with  his  uncle  John,  second  earl  of 
Stair,  who  having  in  1707  obtained  a  new 
charter  containing,  in  default  of  male  issue,  a 
reversionary  clause  in  favour  of  any  one  of  the 
male  descendants  of  the  first  viscount  Stair 
whom  he  should  nominate,  selected  him  to 
succeed  him  in  the  states  and  honours  on  the 
death  of  the  second  earl.  He  therefore,  in 
1745,  assumed  the  title,  and  voted  as  Earl  of 
Stair  in  1747,  but  by  a  decision  of  the  House 


Ibid.  423*7, 1.  26.  After  '  there  '  add  '  on 
31  March  he  was  appointed  ambassador 
extraordinary  and  plenipotentiary  to  the 
United  Provinces  (P.R.O..  F.O.  xc.  ??).' 


Dalrymple 


424 


Dalrymple 


of  Lords  in  1748  the  titles  were  assigned  to 
liis  cousin  James,  who  became  third  earl  of 
Stair,  without,  however,  entering  upon  the 
possession  of  the  estates.  JohnDalrymple  suc- 
ceeded to  the  title  as  fifth  earl  on  the  death 
of  his  cousin  William,  fourth  earl  of  Dum- 
fries and  fourth  earl  of  Stair,  on  27  July 
1768.  He  was  chosen  a  representative  peer 
in  1771,  and  in  the  House  of  Lords  opposed 
the  measures  which  led  to  the  revolt  of  the 
American  colonies.  For  presenting  a  peti- 
tion on  behalf  of  Massachusetts  in  1774  he 
received  the  thanks  of  that  province.  Not 
having  been  returned  at  the  general  election 
of  1774,  he  found  scope  for  his  political  pro- 
clivities in  the  composition  of  a  number  of 
pamphlets,  chiefly  on  national  finance,  which, 
on  account  of  the  gloomy  character  of  their 
predictions,  earned  for  him,  according  to  Wai- 
pole,  the  title  of  the  '  Cassandra  of  the  State.' 
They  include:  1.  '  The  State  of  the  National 
Debt,Income,  and  Expenditure,  1776.  2. 'Con- 
siderations preliminary  to  the  fixing  the  Sup- 
plies, the  Ways  and  Means,  and  the  Taxes  for 
the  year  1781,'  1781.  3.  '  Facts  and  their 
Consequences  submitted  to  the  Consideration 
of  the  Public  at  large,' 1782.  4.  'An  Attempt 
to  balance  the  Income  and  Expenditure  of 
the  State,'  1783.  5. ;  An  Argument  to  prove 
that  it  is  the  indispensable  Duty  of  the  Pub- 
lic to  insist  that  Government  do  forthwith 
bring  forward  the  consideration  of  the  State 
of  the  Nation,'  1783.  6.  '  State  of  the  Public 
Debts,'  1783.  7.  '  On  the  Proper  Limits  of 
Government's  Interference  with  the  Affairs 
of  the  East  India  Company,'  1784.  8.  'Ad- 
dress to,  and  Expostulation  with,  the  Pub- 
lic,' 1784.  9. '  Comparative  State  of  the  Pub- 
lic Revenue  for  the  years  ending  on  10  Oct. 
1783  and  10  Oct.  1784,'  1785.  He  died  on 
13  Oct.  1789.  By  his  wife,  a  daughter  of 
George  Middleton,  banker,  London,  he  had 
one  son  John  [q.  v.],  who  succeeded  him  as 
sixth  earl. 

[Douglas's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  ii.  534; 
Walpole's  Royal  and  Noble  Authors  (Park),  v. 
166-9.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  JOHN  (1726-1810), 
fourth  baronet  of  Cranstoun,  and  afterwards 
by  right  of  marriage  Sir  John  Dalrymple 
Hamilton  Macgill,  author,  was  the  eldest  son 
of  Sir  WTilliam  Dalrymple  of  Cranstoun,  and 
was  born  in  1726.  He  was  educated  at  the 
university  of  Edinburgh  and  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge,  and  in  1748  was  admitted  advo- 
cate at  the  Scottish  bar.  For  some  time  he 
held  the  situation  of  solicitor  to  the  board  of 
excise.  On  the  death  of  his  father,  26  Feb. 
1771,  he  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy.  In  1776 
he  was  appointed  baron  of  the  exchequer,  an 


office  which  he  held  till  1807.  In  1757  he 
published  an  '  Essay  towards  a  General  His- 
tory of  Feudal  Property  in  Great  Britain 
under  various  Heads,'  which  reached  a  fourth 
edition,  corrected  and  enlarged,  in  1759,  and 
of  which  Hume,  writing  in  1757,  says :  '  I 
am  glad  of  the  approbation  which  Mr.  Dal- 
rymple's  book  meets  with  ;  I  think  it  really 
deserves  it '  (HiLL  BURTON,  Life  of  Hume, 
ii.  37).  In  1765  he  published  a  pamphlet, 
'  Considerations  on  the  Policy  of  Entails  in 
Great  Britain.'  His  '  Memoirs  of  Great  Bri- 
tain and  Ireland  from  the  Dissolution  of  the 
last  Parliament  of  Charles  II  until  the  Sea 
Battle  of  La  Hogue,'  3  vols.  1771,  illustrated 
by  collections  of  state  papers  from  Versailles 
and  London,  caused  some  sensation  from  their 
revelations  as  to  the  motives  actuating  some 
of  the  more  eminent  statesmen  of  that  time. 
The  work  was  reprinted  in  1790  with  a  con- 
tinuation till  the  capture  of  the  French  and 
Spanish  fleets  at  Vigo.  Hume,  while  ad- 
mitting the  collection  to  be  '  curious,'  was  of 
opinion  that  it  threw  no  light  into  the  civil, 
whatever  it  might  into  the  '  biographical  and 
anecdotical  history  of  the  times '  (ib.  ii.  467). 
Nichols  states  that  Dalrymple  had  the  use 
of  Burnet's  '  History,'  with  manuscript  notes 
by  his  ancestor  Lord  Dartmouth  (Literary 
Anecdotes,  i.  286),  and  that  he  was  largely 
indebted  to  the  '  Hardwicke  Papers,'  which 
he  consulted  every  day  in  the  Scots  College 
at  Paris  (ib.  ii.  514).  Boswell  chronicles 
various  conversational  criticisms  by  Johnson 
of  the  work.  Johnson  in  1773  visited  Dal- 
rymple at  Cranstoun.  He  was  accidentally 
detained  from  keeping  his  appointment  at 
the  hour  fixed,  and  amused  himself  by  de- 
scribing to  Boswell  the  imaginary  impatience 
of  his  host  in  language  resembling  that  of 
the  '  Memoirs.'  According  to  Boswell,  the 
visit  was  not  a  success.  Dalrymple  occu- 
pied his  leisure  with  various  chemical  expe- 
riments of  a  useful  kind.  He  discovered  the 
art  of  making  soap  from  herrings,  and  in  1798 
gave  instruction  at  his  own  expense  to  a 
number  of  people  who  were  inclined  to  ac- 
quire a  knowledge  of  the  process  (Diary  of 
Henry  Erskine,  260-1).  Robert  Chambers 
(Life  and  Works  of  Burns,  Lib.  ed.  ii.  30) 
records  an  anecdote  of  his  resigning  Burns's 
favourite  stool  to  the  poet  in  Smellie's  office, 
when  Dalrymple's  '  Essay  on  the  Properties 
of  Coal  Tar '  was  passing  through  the  press. 
As  a  lay  member  of  the  assembly  of  the 
church  of  Scotland,  Dalrymple  spoke  in  fa- 
vour of  Home,  who  incurred  the  censure  of 
the  church  for  having  his  play  of  '  Douglas ' 
acted  in  the  Edinburgh  theatre  in  1756  (So- 
MERVILLE,  Life  and  Times,  116).  In  addi- 
tion to  the  works  already  mentioned,  Dal- 


Dalrymple 


425 


Dalrymple 


rymple  was  the  author  of  '  Three  Letters  to  ( 
the  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Barrington,'  1778; 
'  The  Question  considered  whether  Wool 
should  be  allowed  to  be  exported  when  the  ] 
Price  is  low  at  Home,  on  paying  a  Duty  to 
the  Public,'  1782  ;  '  Queries  concerning  the 
Conduct  which  England  should  follow  in 
Foreign  Politics  in  the  Present  State  of 
Europe,'  1789 ;  '  Plan  of  Internal  Defence  as 
proposed  to  a  Meeting  of  the  County  of  Edin- 
burgh, 12  Nov.  1794,'  1794 ;  '  Consequences 
of  the  French  Invasion,'  1798 ;  '  Oriental  Re-  ' 
pository,'  vol.  i.  1810.  An  amusing  letter  of 
his  to  Admiral  Dalrymple  is  printed  in 
Nichols's 'Illustrations,'  i.  791-2.  He  died  on 
26  Feb.  1810.  By  his  cousin  Elizabeth,  only 
child  and  heiress  of  Thomas  Hamilton  Mac- 
gill  of  Fala,  and  heiress  of  the  Viscounts 
Oxenford,  he  had  several  children,  and  he 
was  succeeded  in  the  baronetcy  by  his  fourth 
son,  Sir  John  Hamilton  Macgill  Dalrymple  \ 
[q.  v.],  who  became  eighth  earl  of  Stair  in  j 
1840,  and  in  1841  was  created  Baron  Oxen- 
ford  in  the  United  Kingdom.  The  fifth  son, 
North  Hamilton  Dalrymple,  became  ninth 
earl. 

[Burke's  Peerage ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Na- 
tion ;  Hill  Burton's  Life  of  Hume  ;  Thomas  So- 
merville's  Own  Life  and  Times,  1861 ;  Alexan- 
der Carlyle's  Memoirs  of  his  own  Times,  1860  ; 
Bos-well's  Life  of  Johnson  ;  Notes  and  Queries, 
3rd  ser.  iv.  449.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  JOHN,  sixth  EARL  OF 
STAIR  (1749-1821),  eldest  son  of  John,  fifth 
earl  of  Stair  [q.  v.],  and  his  wife,  a  daugh- 
ter of  George  Middleton,  banker,  London, 
was  born  24  Sept.  1749.  As  captain  of  the 
87th  foot  he  served  in  the  first  American  war, 
being  present  at  the  successful  attack  on  New 
London  and  Fort  Griswold  in  September  1781 
under  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  who  sent  him  home 
with  the  despatches.  On  5  Jan.  1782  he  was 
appointed  minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  king 
and  republic  of  Poland,  and  on  5  Aug.  1785 
minister  plenipotentiary  to  Berlin.  He  suc- 
ceeded to  the  peerage  on  the  death  of  his 
father  in  1789,  and  was  several  times  chosen 
a  representative  peer.  He  died  without  issue 
on  1  June  1821. 

[Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  pp.  534-5; 
Annual  Eegister,  Ixiii.  238.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  JOHN  (1803-1852), 
ophthalmic  surgeon,  eldest  son  of  William 
Dalrymple,  surgeon  [q.  v.],  was  born  at  Nor- 
wich in  1803.  He  studied  under  his  father 
and  at  Edinburgh,  became  a  member  of  the 
Royal  College  of  Surgeons  in  1827,  and  settled 
in  London.  Making  the  surgery  of  the  eye 
his  special  study,  he  was  in  1832  elected 


assistant-surgeon  to  the  Royal  London  Oph- 
thalmic Hospital,  and  in  1843  full  surgeon. 
In  1850  he  was  chosen  F.R.S.,  and  in  1851 
a  member  of  the  council  of  the  College  of 
Surgeons.  After  attaining,  in  spite  of  feeble 
health,  a  very  large  practice  in  his  speciality, 
with  a  high  reputation  for  skill  and  conscien- 
tiousness, he  died  on  2  May  1852,  in  his  forty- 
ninth  year. 

Dalrymple  contributed  two  valuable  works 
to  ophthalmic  literature.  The  first  was '  The 
Anatomy  of  the  Human  Eye,  being  an  ac- 
count of  the  History,  Progress,  and  Present 
State  of  Knowledge  of  the  Organ  of  Vision 
in  Man,'  London,  1834,  8vo ;  the  other,  in 
process  of  publication  at  his  death,  was 
'  The  Pathology  of  the  Human  Eye,'  London, 
1851-2,  in  which  the  thirty-six  folio  coloured 
plates  are  of  first-rate  excellence.  They  were 
from  water-colour  drawings  by  Messrs.  W.  H. 
Kearny  and  Leonard,  and  engraved  by  W. 
Bagg.  A  list  of  Dalrymple's  scientific  papers 
is  given  in  the  Royal  Society's  '  Catalogue  of 
Scientific  Papers,'  ii.  132. 

[Times,  6  May  1852,  quoted  in  Gent.  Mag. 
1852,  i.  626;  Medical  Times,  8  May  1852, 
p.  471.]  G.  T.  B. 

DALRYMPLE,  SIR  JOHN  HAMIL- 
TON MACGILL,  eighth  EARL  or  STAIR 
(1771-1853),  fourth  but  eldest  surviving  son 
of  Sir  John  Dalrymple  [q.  v.]  of  Cranstoun, 
author  of  '  Memoirs  of  Great  Britain,'  by 
his  wife  and  cousin  Elizabeth,  only  child  and 
heiress  of  Thomas  Hamilton  Macgill  of  Fala 
and  Oxenford,  was  born  at  Edinburgh  15  June 
1771.  He  entered  the  army  28  July  1790  as 
ensign  in  the  100th  foot,  and  with  the  rank  of 
captain  served  in  1794  and  1795  in  Flanders. 
As  lieutenant-colonel  he  accompanied  the  ex- 
pedition to  Hanover  in  October  1805,  and  in 
1807  he  went  to  Zealand  and  was  present  at 
the  siege  of  Copenhagen.  He  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy  on  the  death  of  his  father,  26  Feb. 
1810.  In  1838  he  attained  the  rank  of  ge- 
neral. While  captain  in  the  guards  he  devoted 
considerable  attention  to  the  devising  of  means 
for  providing  a  substitute  for  corporal  punish- 
ment in  the  army,  and  was  asked  to  explain 
his  scheme  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  On 
retiring  from  active  connection  with  the  army 
he  interested  himself  warmly  in  politics,  and 
in  1812  and  1818  contested  Midlothian  un- 
successfully in  the  whig  interest.  After  the 
passing  of  the  Reform  Bill  in  1832  he  was 
returned  by  a  majority  of  sixty-nine  over  Sir 
George  Clerk,  an  event  which,  according  to 
Lord  Cockburn,  '  struck  a  blow  at  the  very 
heart  of  Scottish  toryism '  (Memorials,  i.  42). 
He  succeeded  to  the  earldom  of  Stair  on 
the  death  of  his  kinsman,  John  William 


Dalrymple 


426 


Dalrymple 


Henry  Dalrymple,  seventh  earl,  22  March 
1840.  In  April  of  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed keeper  of  the  great  seal  of  Scotland, 
an  office  which  he  held  till  September  1841, 
and  again  from  August  1846  to  August  1852. 
On  11  Aug.  1841  he  was  created  a  peer  of 
the  United  Kingdom  by  the  title  Baron 
Oxenford  of  Cousland,  and  in  1847  he  was 
made  a  knight  of  the  Thistle.  Much  of  his 
attention  was  occupied  in  his  later  years  in 
the  improvement  of  his  estates  in  Midlothian 
and  Galloway.  He  died  10  Jan.  1853.  He 
was  twice  married,  first  to  Henrietta,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Augustus  John- 
son of  Kenilworth,  and  second  to  Adamina, 
daughter  of  Adam,  first  Viscount  Duncan, 
but  by  neither  marriage  had  he  any  issue, 
and  the  estates  and  earldom  of  Stair  devolved 
on  his  brother,  North  Home  Dalrymple  of 
Cleland,  while  the  peerage  in  the  United 
Kingdom  conferred  in  1841  became  extinct. 
[Burke's  Peerage  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1853,  new  ser. 
xxxix.  207-8 ;  Annual  Eegister,  xcv.  206-7.] 

T.  F.  H. 

DALRYMPLE,  WILLIAM,  D.D.(1723- 

1814),  religious  writer,  was  a  younger  son  of 
James  Dalrymple,  sheriff-clerk  of  Ayr.  He 
was  born  at  Ayr  on  29  Aug.  1723,  and  being 
destined  for  the  Scotch  church  he  was  or- 
dained minister  of  the  second  charge  in  his 
native  town  in  1746,  from  which  he  was 
translated  to  the  first  charge  in  1756.  He 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  from  the  univer- 
sity of  St.  Andrews  in  1779,  was  elected 
moderator  of  the  general  assembly  of  the 
church  of  Scotland  in  1781,  and  died  in  his 
ninety-first  year  on  28  Jan.  1814,  having 
been  one  of  the  ministers  of  Ayr  for  the  ex- 
traordinary period  of  sixty-eight  years.  Al- 
though the  author  of  several  religious  works, 
he  is  chiefly  memorable  for  the  beautiful  tri- 
bute paid  to  his  character  by  Burns  in  the  sa- 
tirical poem  entitled  '  The  Kirk's  Alarm :  '— 

D'rymple  mild,  D'rymple  mild, 

Though  your  heart's  like  a  child, 
And  your  life  like  the  new-driven  snaw, 

Yet  that  winna  save  ye, 

Auld  Satan  must  have  ye, 
For  preaching  that  three's  ane  an'  twa. 

The  lines,  of  course,  indicate  that  he  was 
accused  of  holding  unsound  views  on  the 
subject  of  the  Trinity :  and  the  warm  admi- 
ration which  he  expressed  in  the  introduction 
to  his  '  History  of  Christ '  of  a  similar  work 
on  the  death  of  Christ  by  his  colleague  Dr. 
McGill  naturally  exposed  him  to  a  good  deal 
of  criticism  when  the  latter  publication 
brought  upon  its  author  a  prosecution  in  the 
church  courts  for  heresy.  Such  were,  how- 
ever, the  simple  piety,  meekness,  and  habitual 


benevolence  of  Dr.  Dalrymple,  that  he  was 
universally  beloved  by  his  parishioners,  and 
no  active  proceedings  were  ever  taken  against 
him.  As  an  example  of  his  unbounded  charity 
it  is  recorded  of  him  that,  meeting  a  beggar 
in  the  country  who  was  almost  naked,  he 
took  off  his  own  coat  and  waistcoat  and  gave 
the  latter  to  the  man  ;  then,  putting  on  his 
coat  again,  buttoned  it  about  him  and  walked 
home.  Gilbert  Burns  also  informs  us  that 
when  a  schoolmaster  at  Ayr  once,  under  the 
influence  of  drink,  said  disrespectful  things 
of  Dr.  Dalrymple,  so  strongly  was  the  outrage 
resented  by  the  people  that  he  was  obliged 
to  leave  the  place  and  go  to  London.  Dr. 
Dalrymple  had  a  large  family,  and  has  many 
descendants  now  alive,  but  only  by  daughters. 

[Hew  Scott's  Fasti  Eccl.  Scot. ;  Chambers's 
Life  of  Burns ;  Robert  Burns,  by  a  Scotchwoman, 
28-35.]  J.  G. 

DALRYMPLE,  WILLIAM  (1772- 
1847),  surgeon,  was  born  in  1772  at  Nor- 
wich, where  his  father,  a  native  of  Dumfries- 
shire, and  relative  of  the  Stair  family,  had 
settled.  He  was  educated  at  Norwich  School, 
under  Dr.  Parr,  and  among  his  school  friends 
was  Edward  Maltby,  afterwards  bishop  of 
Durham.  After  an  apprenticeship  in  Lon- 
don to  Messrs.  Devaynes  &  Hingeston,  court 
apothecaries,  and  studying  at  the  Borough 
hospitals  under  Henry  Cline  and  Astley 
Cooper,  he  returned  to  Norwich  in  1793  and 
opened  a  surgery  in  his  father's  house.  His 
ardent  advocacy  of  liberal  opinions  retarded 
his  progress  for  some  years,  and  it  was  not 
till  1812  that  he  became  assistant-surgeon  of 
the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospital,  being 
elected  a  full  surgeon  in  1814.  This  position 
he  held  till  1839,  when  he  retired  on  his 
health  giving  way.  In  1813  he  attracted 
great  attention  by  his  successful  performance 
of  the  then  rare  operation  of  tying  the  com- 
mon carotid  artery.  He  attained  great  suc- 
cess as  an  operator,  especially  in  lithotomy. 
He  formed  a  valuable  collection  of  anatomical 
and  pathological  preparations,  which  he  gave 
to  the  Norfolk  and  Norwich  Hospital  on  his 
retirement  from  practice  in  1844.  His  last 
years  were  passed  in  London,  where  he  died 
on  5  Dec.  1847. 

Dalrymple's  many  operative  successes  were 
won  in  spite  of  feeble  health.  His  sense  of 
responsibility  and  honour  was  high,  his  cha- 
racter and  conversation  were  elevated,  and 
his  teaching  judicious.  He  married  in  July 
1799  Miss  Marianne  Bertram,  by  whom  he 
had  a  family  of  six  sons  and  three  daughters,, 
who  survived  him  [see  DALRYMPLE,  JOHN, 
1803-1852]. 

Besides  a  few  papers  in  medical  journals, 


Dalton 


427 


Dalton 


Dalrymple  made  no  contribution  to  litera- 
ture. Among  his  papers  may  be  mentioned 
'  A  Case  of  Trismus,'  in  '  Edinburgh  Medical 
and  Surgical  Journal,'  vol.  i.  1805 ;  and  '  A 
Case  of  Aneurism  cured  by  Tying  the  Left 
Common  Carotid  Artery,'  in  '  Medico-Chi- 
rurgical  Transactions,'  vol.  vi.  1815. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1848,  i.  314-16.]          G.  T.  B. 

DALTON,  JOHN  (1709-1763),  poet  and 
divine,  son  of  the  Rev.  John  Dalton,  rector 
of  Dean  in  Cumberland  1705-12,  was  born 
there  in  1709.  He  received  his  school  edu- 
cation at  Lowther  in  Westmoreland,  and 
when  sixteen  years  old  was  sent  to  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  entering  the  college  as 
batler  12  Oct.  1725,  being  elected  taberdar 
2  Nov.  1730,  and  taking  the  degree  of  B.A.  on 
20  Nov.  1730.  Shortly  afterwards  he  was 
selected  as  tutor  to  Lord  Beauchamp,  the 
only  son  of  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  the  seventh 
duke  of  Somerset,  and  during  the  leisure 
which  this  employment  afforded  he  amused 
himself  with  adapting  Milton's  masque  of 
'  Comus '  for  the  stage.  Through  the  'judi- 
cious insertion  of  several  songs  and  passages ' 
taken  from  other  poems  of  Milton,  and  by 
the  addition  of  several  songs  of  his  own,  which 
have  been  pronounced  by  H.  J.  Todd  to  have 
been  '  written  with  much  elegance  and  taste,' 
he  produced  in  1738  a  work  which,  when  set 
to  the  delicious  melodies  of  Dr.  Arne,  kept 
its  place  on  the  stage  for  many  years.  In 
1750  Dalton  ascertained  that  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Foster,  a  granddaughter  of  Milton,  was  in 
want  of  pecuniary  assistance,  and  he  pro- 
cured for  her  a  benefit  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre 
on  5  April  1750.  The  performance  was  re- 
commended by  a  letter  from  Dr.  Johnson 
which  appeared  in  the  '  General  Advertiser ' 
of  the  previous  day,  and  aided  by  a  new  pro- 
logue written  by  Johnson  and  spoken  by 
Garrick.  By  this  help,  strengthened  by  large 
contributions  from  Tonson  the  bookseller  and 
Bishop  Newton,  the  sum  of  130/.  was  raised 
for  Mrs.  Foster  and  her  husband,  who  were 
thus  enabled  to  establish  themselves  in  a 
better  class  of  business  at  Islington.  Ill- 
health  prevented  Dalton  from  accompanying 
Lord  Beauchamp  on  his  travels  through 
Europe,  and  the  master  was  consequently 
spared  from  any  complaints  which  might  have 
been  brought  against  him  on  account  of  his 
pupil's  death  at  Bologna  in  1744.  Dalton 
proceeded  to  his  degree  of  M.A.  on  9  May 
1734,  and  on  21  April  in  the  next  year 
was  allowed  to  accept  a  living  now  offered 
him  to  be  held  for  a  minor  ten  years  without 
prejudicing  his  pretensions  to  the  further 
benefits  of  the  foundation.  These  pretensions 
were  justified  by  his  election  to  a  fellowship 


on  28  June  1741.  For  some  time  he  was  an 
assistant  preacher  under  Seeker,  at  St.  James's, 
Westminster,  and  his  services  in  the  pulpit 
seem  to  have  been  much  appreciated.  The 
favour  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset  was  con- 
tinued to  him  after  the  death  of  his  pupil. 
Through  the  duke's  influence  he  was  ap- 
pointed canon  of  the  fifth  stall  in  Worcester 
Cathedral  in  1748,  and  about  the  same  time 
obtained  the  rectory  of  St.  Mary-at-Hill  in 
the  city  of  London.  Dalton  took  the  degrees 
of  B.D.  and  D.D.  on  4  July  1750.  He  died 
at  Worcester  on  22  July  1763,  and  was  buried 
at  the  west  end  of  the  south  aisle  of  Wor- 
cester Cathedral,  where  a  monumental  in- 
scription was  placed  to  his  memory.  His 
widow,  a  sister  of  Sir  Francis  Gosling,  alder- 
man of  London,  long  survived  him,  and  on 
the  decease  in  1791  of  her  husband's  brother, 
Richard  Dalton  [q.  v.],  she  obtained  an  acces- 
sion to  her  income.  Horace  Walpole  asserts 
(Letters,  Cunningham,  vi.  233)  that  Lady 
Luxborough  was  in  love  with  Dalton,  and 
on  a  later  page  implies  that  both  she  and  her 
friend  the  Duchess  of  Somerset  had  been 
guilty  of  improper  conduct  with  him.  Dai- 
ton's  first  work  was  '  An  Epistle  to  a  Young 
Nobleman  [Lord  Beauchamp]  from  his  Pre- 
ceptor' [anon.],  1736.  It  was  republished  in 
'  Two  Epistles,  the  first  to  a  Young  Noble- 
man from  his  Preceptor,  written  in  the  year 
1735-6  ;  the  second  to  the  Countess  of  Hart- 
ford at  Percy  Lodge,  1744,  Lond.  1745,'  the 
second  of  which  was  dated  '  from  the  Friary 
at  Chichester,  August  15,  1744.'  Both  of 
them  are  included  in  Pearch's  '  Collection  of 
Poems,'  i.  43-64.  His  version  of  '  Comus, 
a  Mask,  now  adapted  to  the. Stage,  asalter'd 
[by  J.  Dalton],  from  Milton's  Mask,'  was 
published  in  1738,  and  in  the  same  year  it 
was  twice  reprinted  in  London  and  once 
pirated  at  Dublin.  The  sixth  impression  bore 
the  date  of  1741 ;  it  was  often  reissued  until 
1777,  and  has  been  included  in  'Bell's  British 
Theatre,'  and  several  cognate  collections,  but 
it  was  banished  from  the  stage  about  1772 
by  George  Colman's  abridgment.  His  pub- 
lished sermons  were  :  1.  'Two  Sermons  be- 
fore University  of  Oxford  at  St.  Mary's, 
15  Sept,  and  20  Oct.  1745  ;  on  the  Excellence 
of  an  Oxford  Education.'  2.  '  Religious  Use 
of  Sickness;  a  Sermon  preached  at  Bath 
Abbey  Church  for  the  Infirmary,  8  Dec. 
1745.'  3.  '  Sermon  before  University  of  Ox- 
ford at  St.  Mary's,  5  Nov.  1747.'  4.  '  Ser- 
mon preached  at  St.  Anne's,  Westminster, 
25  April,  1751,  for  Middlesex  Hospital.'  He 
was  also  the  author  of '  A  Descriptive  Poem, 
addressed  to  two  ladies  [the  two  Misses  Low- 
ther] at  their  return  from  viewing  the  mines 
near  Whitehaven,  to  which  are  added  some 


Dalton 


428 


Dalton 


Thoughts  on  Building  and  Planting,  to  Sir 
James  Lowther,  1755,'  which  was  accom- 
panied by  a  set  of  useful  scientific  notes  on 
the  mines,  drawn  up  by  his  friend,  William 
Brownrigg,  F.R.S.  [q.  v.],  a  physician  resident 
at  Whitehaven.  The  greater  part  of  the  former 
poem  is  printed  with  the  notes  in  Hutchin- 
son's  'Cumberland,'  ii.  54-6,  161,  and  both 
of  the  poems  are  reproduced  in  Pearch's 
'  Collection,'  i.  23-43, 64-7.  Dalton's  verses 
on  '  Keswick's  hanging  woods  and  moun- 
tains wild '  are  much  praised  in  Thomas 
Sanderson's  '  Poems '  (Carlisle,  1800),  pp.  84, 
226-7.  Brotherly  affection  prompted  his  pre- 
liminary puff  of  Richard  Dalton's  artistic 
efforts  in  the  work  entitled  '  Remarks  on 
XII.  Historical  Designs  of  Raphael  and  the 
Musseum  Graecum  et  ^Egyptiacum,  or  Anti- 
quities of  Greece  and  Egypt,  illustrated  by 
prints  intended  to  be  published  from  Mr. 
Dalton's  drawings,'  1752. 

[Gent.  Mag.  1763,  p.  363,  1791,  pp.  198,  310; 
Hutchinson's  Cumberland,  ii.  104,233;  Cham- 
bers's  Worcestershire,  393-4  ;  V.  Green's  Wor- 
cester, i.  230,  ii.  xxv ;  Johnson's  Poets  (Cun- 
ningham's ed.),  i.  137-8.]  W.  P.  C. 

DALTON,  JOHN  (1726-1811),  captain 
H.E.I.C.  service,  defender  of  Trichinopoly 
1752-3,  was  the  only  child  of  Captain  James 
Dalton,  6th  foot  (now  Warwickshire  regi- 
ment), by  his  wife,  a  Limerick  lady  named 
Smith,  and  grandson  of  Colonel  John  Dalton, 
of  Caley  Hall,  near  Otley,  a  royalist  officer 
of  an  old  Yorkshire  family,  desperately 
wounded  in  the  civil  wars.  Captain  James 
Dalton  fell  in  the  West  Indies  in  1742,  pro- 
bably in  one  of  the  minor  descents  on  Cuba 
after  the  British  failure  before  Carthagena. 
He  had  previously  obtained  for  his  son,  then 
a  boy  of  fifteen,  a  second  lieutenancy  in  the 
8th  marines,  lately  raised  by  Colonel  Sir 
Thomas  Hanmer.  Young  Dalton  embarked 
with  a  small  detachment  of  that  corps  in  the 
Preston,  50  guns,  commanded  by  the  sixth 
Earl  of  Northesk,  which  sailed  from  Spit- 
head  in  May  1744 ;  and  after  serving  off 
Madagascar  and  Batavia,  arrived  in  Balasore 
roads  in  September  1745,  and  was  afterwards 
employed  on  the  Coromandel  coast.  When 
the  marine  regiments  were  disbanded  in  1748, 
Dalton  was  appointed  first  lieutenant  of  one 
of  the  independent  marine  companies  formed 
on  shore  at  Madras  by  order  of  Admiral 
Boscawen.  The  year  after  he  transferred 
his  services  to  the  East  India  Company,  and 
became  captain  of  a  company  of  European 
grenadiers,  and  made  the  campaigns  of  the 
next  three  years  against  the  French  under 
Dupleix  and  their  native  allies.  In  June 
1752  he  was  appointed  by  Major  Stringer 


Lawrence  commandant  of  Trichinopoly, 
which  place  he  defended  with  great  skill  and 
bravery  against  treachery  within  and  over- 
whelming numbers  of  assailants  without  for 
several  months,  until  the  little  garrison, 
the  European  portion  of  which  had  been 
reduced  to  a  mere  handful  by  repeated  sor- 
ties, was  finally  relieved  in  the  autumn  of 
1753.  Dalton  resigned  his  appointment  on 
the  ground  of  ill-health  1  March  1754, 
and  received  the  thanks  of  the  governor  in 
council  for  his  services.  He  returned  to 
England  in  1754,  at  the  age  of  twenty-eight, 
having  '  amassed  a  fortune  of  10,000^.  and  a 
fair  share  of  military  fame.'  His  name  ap- 
pears in  the  '  Army  List '  for  1755  as  a  first 
lieutenant  on  half-pay  of  the  reduced  twelve 
marine  companies  formed  by  order  of  Admiral 
Boscawen,  but  he  seems  to  have  commuted 
his  half-pay.  He  married  at  Ripon,  on  7  March 
1756,  the  second  daughter  of  Sir  John  Wray, 
bart.,  of  Glentworth,  Lincolnshire,  and  Slen- 
ingford,  Yorkshire,  by  whom  he  had  six 
children,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  afterwards 
major  and  brevet  lieutenant-colonel  in  the 
4th  dragoons.  After  his  wife's  death  in  1787 
Dalton  resided  at  Sleningford,  which  he  had 
purchased  from  her  brother.  He  died  11  July 
1811. 

[A  Life  of  Captain  John  Dalton,  H.E.I.C.S. 
(London,  1885),  has  been  compiled  from  that 
officer's  journal  and  other  private  and  public 
sources  by  Charles  Dalton,  F.R.G.S.,  who  accuses 
Orme,  the  author  of  History  of  the  Military 
Transactions  in  Indoostan,  originally  published 
in  1763,  of  not  having  done  justice  to  his  an- 
cestor's services  as  a  chronicler  of  the  events  in 
which  he  took  part.  Collateral  information  will 
be  found  in  the  editions  of  Orme's  work,  and  also, 
under  corresponding  dates,  in  the  manuscript 
Marine  Order  Books  among  the  Admiralty  papers 
in  the  Public  Eecord  Office,  and  in  Colonel 
Raikes's  Hist.  102nd  Royal  Madras  Fusiliers, 
formerly  the  H.E.I.C.  1st  Madras  Europeans,  and 
now  1st  Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers.]  H.  M.  C. 

DALTON,  JOHN  (1766-1844),  chemist 
and  natural  philosopher,  was  born  at  Eagles- 
field,  near  Cockermouth  in  Cumberland,  on 
6  Sept.  1766.  His  father,  Joseph  Dalton,  was 
a  poor  weaver,  undistinguished  either  for 
parts  or  energy,  who  married  in  1755  De- 
borah Greenup,  a  woman  of  strong  character, 
and,  like  himself,  a  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends.  The  Greenups  of  Caldbeck  were  a 
respectable  family  of  yeomen ;  the  Dal  tons 
were  husbandmen  and  artisans,  although  Jo- 
seph Dalton  inherited,  shortly  before  his 
death  in  1787,  a  freehold  of  sixty  acres  ac- 
quired by  his  father  Jonathan,  a  shoemaker 
at  Eaglesfield.  John  Dalton  was  the  youngest 
of  three  children  who  reached  maturity  out 


Dalton 


429 


Dalton 


of  six  born  to  Joseph  and  Deborah  Dalton. 
While  attending  a  quakers'  school  kept  by 
Mr.  John  Fletcher  at  Pardshaw  Hall,  he  en- 
tered, at  the  age  of  ten,  the  service  of  Mr. 
Elihu  Robinson,  a  quaker  gentleman  of  for- 
tune and  scientific  attainments,  whose  notice 
was  quickly  attracted  by  Dalton's  love  of 
study.  He  gave  him  evening  lessons  in  ma- 
thematics, and  so  effectually  stimulated  the 
boy's  desire  for  self-improvement,  that,  on 
Fletcher's  retirement  in  1778,  he  was  able  to 
set  up  school  on  his  own  account.  His  first 
schoolroom  was  a  barn  at  Eaglesfield,  soon 
exchanged  for  the  quakers'  meeting-house. 
His  pupils  were  boys  and  girls  of  all  ages, 
from  infants  whom  he  held  on  his  knee  while 
he  taught  them  their  letters,  to  robust  youths 
who  met  his  reprimands  with  pugilistic  chal- 
lenges. The  weekly  pence  gathered  from 
them,  to  the  total  amount  of  about  five  shil- 
lings, were  eked  out  with  the  sale  of  station- 
ery ;  while  his  own  education  was  pursued 
with  a  zeal  exemplified  by  his  copying  out 
verbatim  a  number  of  the  '  Ladies'  Diary ' 
which  fell  into  his  hands. 

After  two  years  the  school  was  closed,  and 
Dalton  took  to  field  work  as  a  means  of  sub- 
sistence. In  1781,  however,  he  joined  his 
brother  Jonathan  as  assistant  in  a  school  at 
Kendal,  which  they  carried  on  independently 
on  the  retirement,  in  1785,  of  the  master  and 
their  cousin,  George  Bewley.  Their  sister 
Mary  acted  as  housekeeper,  and  their  parents 
visited  them  from  time  to  time,  bringing 
home-produce,  and  accomplishing  the  dis- 
tance of  forty-four  miles  from  Eaglesfield 
on  foot  in  one  day.  About  sixty  pupils  of 
both  sexes  attended,  including  some  boarders, 
and  the  profits  reached  one  hundred  guineas 
in  the  first  year.  But  the  popularity  of  the 
brothers  did  not  increase.  They  were  uncom- 
promising in  their  discipline,  and  somewhat 
over  stern  in  punishment,  although  John  was 
the  milder  of  the  two,  and  was,  besides,  too 
much  absorbed  in  private  study  to  look  out 
for  delinquencies.  His  progress  may  be 
judged  of  from  a  syllabus  of  a  course  of  lec- 
tures on  natural  philosophy  issued  by  him 
26  Oct.  1787,  including  mechanics,  optics, 
pneumatics,  astronomy,  and  the  use  of  the 
globes.  They  were  repeated  in  1791,  when 
the  price  of  admittance  was  reduced  from 
one  shilling  to  sixpence. 

Dalton  probably  read  more  in  the  twelve 
years  he  spent  at  Kendal  than  in  the  fifty 
of  his  remaining  life.  There  was  gathered 
the  stock  of  knowledge  which  served  as  the 
basis  of  all  his  future  researches.  There  also 
he  acquired  habits  of  close  and  meditative 
observation.  His  acquaintance  with  Gough, 
the  blind  philosopher  described  by  Words- 


worth in  the  '  Excursion ' — '  Methinks  I  see 
him  how  his  eyeballs  roll'd/  &c. — was  of  ma- 
terial assistance  to  him.  He  acquired  with 
Gough's  help  a  little  Latin,  French,  and  Greek, 
mastered  fluxions,  and  studied  the  chief  works 
of  English  mathematicians.  Between  1784 
and  1794  he  tried  his  powers  by  diligently 
answering  questions  in  the '  Gentleman's '  and 
'  Ladies'  Diaries,'  winning  by  his  solutions 
two  high  prizes.  From  Gough,  too,  he  learned 
to  keep  a  meteorological  journal.  The  first 
entry  commemorated  an  aurora,  borealis, 
24  March  1787,  and  during  the  ensuing  fifty- 
seven  years  two  hundred  thousand  observa- 
tions were  recorded  in  it.  He  made  hygrome- 
ters of  whipcord,  and  supplied  his  friend  Mr. 
Peter  Crosthwaite,  whom  he  engaged  to  make 
simultaneous  observations  at  Keswick,  with 
a  rude  barometer  and  thermometer  of  his  own 
construction.  Zoology  and  botany  came  in 
for  a  share  of  his  attention.  He  furnished 
specimens  of  butterflies  and  dried  plants  to 
Mr.  Crosthwaite's  museum ;  compiled  a 
'  Hortus  Siccus '  in  eleven  volumes,  possessed 
a  few  years  ago  by  Mr.  T.  P.  Heywood  of 
the  Isle  of  Man  ;  while  his  '  Herbarium  '  is 
still  preserved  in  the  Manchester  Public 
Library. 

Discouraged  by  his  friends'  advice  from 
taking  a  learned  profession,  he  accepted  in 
1793  a  professorship  of  mathematics  and 
natural  philosophy  in  New  College,  Man- 
chester, offered  to  him  on  Gough's  recom- 
mendation. The  proofs  of  his  first  book 
accompanied  him  on  his  removal  from  Ken- 
dal. The  '  Meteorological  Observations  and 
Essays'  (London,  1793)  contained,  as  the 
author  remarked  forty  years  later,  the  germs 
of  most  of  the  ideas  afterwards  expanded  by 
him  into  discoveries.  A  prominent  section 
comprised  the  results  of  six  years'  auroral  ob- 
servations. He  had  detected  independently 
the  magnetic  relations  of  the  phenomenon, 
and  concluded  thence  auroral  light  to  be  of 
purely  electrical  origin,  and  auroral  arches 
and  streamers  to  be  composed  of  an  elastic 
fluid  of  a  ferruginous  nature  existing  above 
our  atmosphere.  This  hypothesis  was  fur- 
ther developed  by  Biot  in  1820.  From  si- 
multaneous observations  at  Kendal  and  Kes- 
wick Dalton  derived  for  the  aurora  of  15  Feb. 
1793  a  height  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  ; 
and  recurring  to  the  subject  in  later  life,  he 
calculated  that  the  display  of  29  March  1826 
occurred  a  hundred  miles  above  the  earth's 
surface  (Phil.  Trans,  cxviii.  302). 

The  essay  in  the  same  volume  on  evapora- 
tion was  remarkable  for  the  then  novel  asser- 
tion that  aqueous  vapour  exists  in  the  air  as 
an  independent  elastic  fluid,  not  chemicallv 
combined,  but  mechanically  mixed  with  the 


Dalton 


430 


Dalton 


other  atmospheric  gases.  A  second  edition 
of  the '  Meteorological  Essays '  was  published 
in  1834,  with  the  addition  of  some  notes  col- 
lected into  an  appendix,  but  with  no  altera- 
tion in  the  text.  A  catalogue  of  aurorse  ob- 
served between  1796  and  1834  was  added 
(p.  218). 

Dalton  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Li- 
terary and  Philosophical  Society  of  Man- 
chester 3  Oct.  1794,  and  read  31  Oct.  a  paper 
on  '  Extraordinary  Facts  relating  to  the  Vi- 
sion of  Colours  '  (Manchester  Memoirs,^.  28). 
In  it  he  gave  the  first  detailed  description  of 
the  peculiarity  now  known  as  '  colour-blind- 
ness,' discovered  in  himself  through  the  at- 
tention paid  by  him  in  1792,  in  the  course  ot 
las  botanical  studies,  to  the  hues  of  flowers. 
The  defect  was  shared  by  his  brother,  and 
Avas  studied  on  the  continent  under  the  name 
of  '  Daltonism.'  A  post-mortem  examination 
in  his  own  case  showed  his  explanation,  by  a 
supposed  blue  tinge  in  one  of  the  humours  of 
the  eye,  to  have  no  foundation  in  fact. 

He  communicated  to  the  same  society  on 
1  March  1799  'Experiments  and  Observa- 
tions to  determine  whether  the  Quantity  of 
Rain  and  Dew  is  equal  to  the  quantity  of 
Water  carried  off  by  the  Rivers  and  raised 
by  Evaporation  ;  with  an  Enquiry  into  the 
Origin  of  Springs'  (ib.  v.  346).  The  last 
point,  then  much  debated,  was  practically 
settled  by  Dalton's  conclusion  that  springs 
are  fed  by  rain.  The  same  paper  contained  a 
further  development  of  his  theory  of  aqueous 
vapour,  with  the  earliest  definition  of  the 
'  dew-point.'  It  was  followed  on  12  April 
1799  by  an  essay  on  the  '  Power  of  Fluids  to 
conduct  Heat '  (ib.  v.  373),  in  which  he  com- 
bated Count  Rumford's  view  that  the  circu- 
lation of  heat  in  fluids  is  by  convection  solely. 
That  entitled '  Experiments  and  Observations 
on  the  Heat  and  Cold  produced  by  the  Me- 
chanical Condensation  and  Rarefaction  of 
Air,'  read  on  27  June  1800  (ib.  v.  515),  con- 
tained the  understated  but  important  result 
that  the  temperature  of  air  compressed  to 
one-half  its  volume  is  raised  50°  Fahrenheit. 

Dalton's  next  communication  gave  him  at 
once  a  European  reputation.  It  consisted 
of  four  distinct  essays  comprised  under  a 
single  heading,  and  was  read  on  2,  16,  and 
30  Oct.  1801  (ib.  v.  535).  The  first  was  '  On 
the  Constitution  of  Mixed  Gases,'  and  ex- 
pounded the  doctrine  of  their  mechanical 
diffusion,  further  developed  in  a  paper  read 
on  28  Jan.  1803.  His  inquiries  into  the  re- 
lations of  aqueous  vapour  and  atmospheric 
air  had  convinced  him  that  each  follows  its 
own  laws  of  equilibrium,  as  if  the  other 
were  absent.  In  1801  he  hit  upon  the  ex- 
planatory idea,  verified  by  numerous  experi- 


ments, that  the  particles  of  every  kind  of 
elastic  fluid  are  elastic  only  with  regard  to 
those  of  their  own  kind.  This  now  dis- 
carded theorem  rested  on  the  fact  (first 
observed  by  Dalton)  that  the  quantity  of 
aqueous  vapour  suspended  in  a  given  space 
depends  upon  temperature  alone,  and  is  un- 
affected by  the  pressure  of  air.  Hence  his 
generalisation  that  the  maximum  density  of 
a  vapour  in  contact  with  its  liquid  remains 
the  same  whether  other  gases  be  present  or 
not.  A  further  corollary  was  the  extension 
of  Boyle's  law  to  a  mixture  of  gases.  In  con- 
sonance with  these  views  was  Dalton's  theory 
of  the  atmosphere,  by  which  he  regarded  each 
of  its  constituents  as  forming  a  distinct  en- 
velope with  its  own  proper  limit  of  altitude 
(Phil.  Trans,  cxvi.  174).  Observation,  how- 
ever, has  shown  no  corresponding  decrease  in 
the  proportion  of  oxygen  at  great  heights. 

The  second  essay  of  the  set, '  On  the  Force 
of  Steam,'  gave  the  first  table  of  its  varying 
elasticity  at  temperatures  from  32°  to  212°, 
and  described  the  '  dew-point  hygrometer ' 
(p.  582).  The  issue  of  some  recent  experi- 
ments was  remarkably  anticipated  in  the 
following  sentence  :  '  There  can  scarcely  be 
a  doubt  entertained  respecting  the  reduci- 
bility  of  all  elastic  fluids  of  whatever  kind 
into  liquids ;  and  we  ought  not  to  despair 
of  effecting  it  in  low  temperatures,  and  by 
strong  pressure  exerted  upon  the  unmixed 
gases '  (p.  550).  The  third  essay, '  On  Evapo- 
ration,' showed  the  quantity  of  water  evapo- 
rated in  a  given  time  to  be  strictly  propor- 
tional to  the  force  of  aqueous  vapour  at  the 
same  temperature,  and  to  be  the  same  in  air 
as  in  vacuo.  The  fourth, '  On  the  Expansion  of 
Gases  by  Heat,'  announced  the  law  (arrived 
at  almost  simultaneously  by  Gay-Lussac) 
'  that  all  elastic  fluids  expand  the  same  quan- 
tity by  heat '  (p.  537).  This  is  known  as 
'  Dalton's  law  of  the  equality  of  gaseous  dila- 
tation.' The  fraction  of  their  original  volume, 
by  which  gases  expand,  under  constant  pres- 
sure, between  32°  and  212°,  was  fixed  by 
Dalton  at  0-376  (since  reduced  to  0-367). 

By  these  discoveries  meteorology  was  con- 
stituted a  science.  They  excited  a  strong 
interest,  were  immediately  and  widely  dis- 
cussed, and,  with  some  minor  deductions, 
made  good  their  footing.  From  meteorology 
Dalton  progressed  naturally  to  chemistry. 
One  of  his  leading  mental  characteristics  was 
his  proneness  and  power  to  realise  distinctly 
what  he  thought  about.  His  meditations  on 
the  atmospheric  gases  had  led  him  to  con- 
ceive them  as  composed  of  atoms,  each  sur- 
rounded by  a  very  diffuse  envelope  of  heat. 
That  he  should  seek  to  follow  them  in  their 
combinations  was  but  an  inevitable  further 


Dalton 


43 T 


Dalton 


step.  His  first  chemical  memoir  was  an '  Ex- 
perimental Enquiry  into  the  Proportion  of 
the  several  Gases  or  Elastic  Fluids  consti- 
tuting the  Atmosphere '  (Manch.  Memoirs, 
i.  244,  2nd  ser.)  It  was  read  on  12  Nov. 
1802,  and  disclosed  the  insight  obtained 
through  study  of  the  combinations  of  oxy- 
gen with  nitrous  gas,  into  the  law  of  multiple 
proportions.  With  a  view  to  explaining  the 
various  absorption  of  gases  by  water,  he 
undertook  to  determine  the  comparative 
weights  of  their  atoms.  He  remarked  in  a 
paper  on  the  subject  read  21  Oct.  1803  (ib. 
p.  271) :  'An  inquiry  into  the  relative  weights 
of  the  ultimate  particles  of  bodies  is  a  sub- 
ject, so  far  as  I  know,  entirely  new.  I  have 
lately  been  prosecuting  the  inquiry  with  re- 
markable success.  The  principle  cannot  be 
entered  upon  in  this  paper,  but  I  shall  just 
subjoin  the  results,  as  far  as  they  appear  to 
be  ascertained  by  my  experiments '  (ib.  p.  286). 
A  list  of  twenty-one  atomic  weights  fol- 
lowed, that  of  hydrogen  being  taken  for  unity. 
To  oxygen  was  assigned  the  number  5'5,  to 
water  6'5,  nitrogen  4-2,  carbon  4'3.  Inexact 
as  these  results  were,  their  attainment  marked 
an  epoch  in  chemistry.  There  is  reason  to 
believe  that  they  were  inserted  not  long  pre- 
vious to  the  publication,  in  November  1805, 
of  the  paper  containing  them. 

On  26  Aug.  1804  Dalton  explained  in  con- 
versation his  theory  of  combining  weights  to 
Dr.  Thomson,  who  in  1807  added  a  sketch  of 
it  to  the  third  edition  of  his  '  System  of  Che- 
mistry' (iii.  424).  The  attention  of  the  Royal 
Society  was  drawn  to  it  by  both  Thomson 
and  Wollaston  in  1808 :  and  Dalton,  who  had 
already  lectured  upon  the  subject  at  Edin- 
burgh and  Glasgow,  published  his  views  in 
*  A  New  System  of  Chemical  Philosophy ' 
(Manchester,  part  i.  1808,  part  ii.  1810).  In 
this  work  he  developed  those  primary  laws 
of  heat  and  chemical  combination  to  which 
he  had  been  gradually  led  since  1801,  and 
laid  the  foundation  of  chemical  notation  by 
representing  graphically  the  supposed  collo- 
cation of  atoms  in  compound  bodies.  Ex- 
tended and  revised  tables  of  atomic  weights 
were  appended  (pt.  i.  p.  219 ;  pt.  ii.  546). 
Dalton's  curious  inaptitude  to  receive  the 
ideas  of  others  was  exemplified  in  an  appen- 
dix disputing  with  Davy  the  elementary 
nature  of  chlorine,  sodium,  and  potassium, 
and  with  Gay-Lussac  the  validity  of  his  law 
of  combining  volumes,  in  reality,  could  he 
have  seen  it,  a  beautiful  confirmation  of  his 
own  law  of  combining  weights. 

The  atomic  theory  was  now  fairly  before 
the  world.  It  met  with  very  general  ap- 
plause, but  only  gradual  acceptance.  Ber- 
thollet  and  Davy  were  the  most  conspicuous 


objectors  ;  but  Davy  retracted  so  far,  after  a 
few  years,  as  to  declare  it  the  greatest  scien- 
tific advance  of  recent  times.  The  innova- 
tion of  attributing  fixed  weights  to  the  ulti- 
mate particles  of  matter,  by  which  their 
combining  proportions  were  strictly  deter- 
mined, gave  a  hitherto  unknown  definiteness 
to  chemical  analysis,  and  brought  it  within 
the  scope  of  numerical  calculation.  There 
had,  as  usual,  been  partial  anticipations.  The 
claims  of  Dr.  Bryan  Higgins,  professor  of 
chemistry  in  Dublin,  were  brought  forward 
by  Davy  in  the  Bakerian  lecture  of  15  Nov. 
1810  (Phil.  Trans,  ci.  15),  and  still  more 
emphatically  by  himself  in  1814  (Experi- 
ments and  Observations  on  the  Atomic  Theory}. 
Higgins  had  undoubtedly,  as  early  as  1789, 
laid  a  loose  and  temporary  grasp  on  the  doc- 
trine of  atomic  combination,  but  its  generali- 
sation and  proof  were  entirely  due  to  Dalton, 
who  read  Higgins's '  Comparative  View  '  only 
when  he  found  himself  under  the  suspicion 
of  plagiarism  from  it.  He  declined  all  con- 
troversy in  the  matter,  and  it  was  publicly 
acknowledged  by  Davy  in  1827  that  Dalton 
'  first  laid  down,  clearly  and  numerically,  the 
doctrine  of  multiples,  and  endeavoured  to  ex- 
press, by  simple  numbers,  the  weights  of  the 
bodies  believed  to  be  elementary '  (Six  Dis- 
courses, p.  128). 

The  outward  circumstances  of  Dalton's  life 
remained,  meanwhile,  unchanged.  After  the 
removal  of  New  College  to  York  in  1799  he 
supported  himself  by  giving  private  lessons 
in  mathematics  at  half-a-crown  an  hour,  be- 
sides performing  analyses  and  doing  other 
work  as  a  professional  chemist  at  ridiculously 
low  charges.  His  wants  were  few,  and  his 
habits  economical  to  the  verge  of  parsimony. 
Yet  he  could  be  generous  on  occasions.  He 
gave  largely,  even  at  times  lavishly,  to  ob- 
jects deemed  by  him  worthy ;  and  in  his  later 
years  he  made  liberal  allowances  to  two  dis- 
tant female  relatives.  A  fixed  routine  left 
no  space  in  his  laborious  and  abstemious  life 
for  recreation  other  than  a  game  of  bowls 
every  Thursday  afternoon  at  the  '  Dog  and 
Partridge,'  and  a  yearly  visit  of  intense  en- 
joyment to  Cumberland.  He  ascended  Hel- 
vellyn  in  all  between  thirty  and  forty  times. 
Asked  the  reason  why  he  had  not  married, 
he  replied,  '  I  never  had  time.'  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  he  cherished  all  his  life  the 
memory  of  one  hopeless  attachment. 

One  day  in  the  autumn  of  1804  Mrs.  Johns, 
wife  of  the  Rev.  W.  Johns,  who  kept  a  school 
in  Faulkner  Street,  Manchester,  seeing  him 
pass,  asked  why  he  never  called  to  see  them. 
'  I  do  not  know,'  was  the  answer ;  '  but  I 
will  come  and  live  with  you,  if  you  will  let 
me.'  He  was  as  good  as  his  word,  took  pos- 


Dalton 


432 


Dalton 


session  of  their  one  spare  bedroom,  and  re- 
sided with  them  in  the  utmost  amity  for 
twenty-six  years.  His  laboratory  was  close 
at  hand,  on  the  premises  of  the  Philosophical 
Society ;  and  the  neighbours  could  tell  the 
hour  to  a  minute  by  seeing  him  each  morn- 
ing read  the  thermometer  outside  his  win- 
dow. 

His  first  visit  to  London  was  in  1792,  for 
the  purpose  of  attending  the  yearly  meeting 
of  Friends.  He  had  then  no  scientific  ac- 
quaintances, and  described  the  metropolis  to 
his  brother  as  '  a  surprising  place,  and  well 
worth  one's  while  to  see  once,  but  the  most 
disagreeable  place  on  earth  for  one  of  a  con- 
templative turn  to  reside  in  constantly.' 
Under  very  different  circumstances  he  re- 
turned thither  in  December  1803  to  deliver 
a  course  of  lectures  at  the  Royal  Institution, 
received,  by  his  own  perhaps  sanguine  ac- 
count, with  marked  admiration.  He  was  in- 
troduced to  Sir  H.  Davy,  but  made  no  favour- 
able impression,  judging  from  the  more  criti- 
cal than  kindly  sketch  of  his  character  penned 
at  Rome  in  February  1829,  and  published  by 
Dr.  Henry  (Memoir  of  Dalton,  p.  216).  Dr. 
Davy,  his  brother,  too,  conveyed  his  recollec- 
tions of  him  in  1809-10  in  the  following  un- 
flattering terms :  '  Mr.  Dalton's  aspect  and 
manner  were  repulsive.  There  was  no  grace- 
fulness belonging  to  him.  His  voice  was 
harsh  and  brawling ;  his  gait  stiff  and  awk- 
ward ;  his  style  of  writing  and  conversation 
dry  and  almost  crabbed.  In  person  he  was 
tall,  bony,  and  slender.  .  .  .  Independence  and 
simplicity  of  manner  and  originality  were  his 
best  qualities.  Though  in  comparatively  hum- 
ble circumstances,  he  maintained  the  dignity 
of  the  philosophical  character'  (ib.  p.  217). 

He  was  at  that  time  delivering  three  lec- 
tures a  week  at  the  Royal  Institution.  '  I 
find  myself  just  now,' he  wrote,  '  in  the  focus 
of  the  great  and  learned  in  the  metropolis.' 
Among  his  new  acquaintances  were  Dr.  Wol- 
laston  and  Sir  Joseph  Banks.  He  had  dined 
with  James  Watt  at  Birmingham  in  1805 ;  j 
and  foreign  savants  soon  began  to  make  their  J 
way  to  his  dwelling  in  Manchester.  Biot 
and  Pelletan  are  named  with  others,  the 
latter  being  unable  to  conceal  his  amazement 
at  finding  the  great  chemical  philosopher  en- 
gaged in  giving  a  small  boy  a  lesson  in  arith- 
metic. 

Dalton  was  chosen  secretary  of  the  Man- 
chester Philosophical  Society  in  1800,  vice- 
president  in  1808,  and  president  in  1817, 
continuing  in  that  office  until  his  death.  The 
Paris  Academy  of  Sciences  elected  him  in 
1816  a  corresponding  member,  and  in  1830, 
in  Davy's  place,  one  of  their  eight  foreign  as- 
sociates. He  highly  appreciated  this  com- 


pliment. Davy's  offer  of  a  nomination  to  the 
Royal  Society  had  been  refused  by  him  in 
1810,  probably  on  grounds  of  expense  ;  but 
he  was  elected  in  1822,  with  no  consent 
asked,  and  paid  the  usual  fees.  The  first 
award  of  the  annual  prizes  placed  at  the  dis- 
posal of  the  Royal  Society  by  George  IV  in 
1825  was  to  Dalton  '  for  his  development  of 
the  chemical  theory  of  Definite  Proportions, 
usually  called  the  Atomic  Theory,  and  other 
discoveries.'  In  his  presidential  discourse  on 
the  occasion,  30  Nov.  1826,  Davy  placed  his 
services  to  chemistry  on  a  par  with  those  of 
Kepler  to  astronomy.  Among  his  other  dis- 
tinctions was  membership  (from  1834)  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  of  the  Berlin 
and  Munich  Academies  of  Science,  and  of 
the  Natural  History  Society  of  Moscow.  One 
of  the  most  gratifying  events  of  his  life  was 
a  visit  to  Paris  in  the  summer  of  1822.  He 
dined  with  Laplace  at  Arcueil  in  company 
with  Berthollet,  Biot,  Arago,  and  Fourier ; 
Gay-Lussac  and  Humboldt  called  upon  him; 
Biot  presented  him  at  the  Institute  ;  he  vi- 
sited Ampere's  laboratory;  Cuvier  did  the 
honours  of  the  museum  to  him.  The  plea- 
surable impression  was  never  effaced. 

A  proposal  made  to  him  J)y  Davy  in  1818 
to  accompany  Sir  John  Ross's  polar  expe- 
dition in  a  scientific  capacity  was  declined, 
as  well  as  the  generous  offer  by  Mr.  Strutt 
of  Derby  of  a  home  and  laboratory,  with  a 
salary  of  400/.  a  year  and  the  free  disposal  of 
his  time.  Attachment  to  routine  probably 
induced  the  refusal  of  the  first,  love  of  inde- 
pendence of  the  second.  Yet  the  monotony 
of  his  toil  led  to  a  certain  stagnation  in  his 
ideas.  He  discouraged  reading  both  by  pre- 
cept and  example.  'I  could  carry  all  the 
books  I  have  ever  read  on  my  back,'  he  used 
to  say.  Narrowness  and  rigidity  of  mind 
were  the  result.  What  he  had  not  himself 
discovered  was  to  him  almost  non-existent. 
This  unprogressiveness  was  strikingly  mani- 
fest in  the  second  volume  of  his  '  New  Sys- 
tem of  Chemical  Philosophy,'  published  in 
1827.  It  was  a  book  evidently  behind  its 
time.  The  printing  had  been  begun  in  1817, 
and  nearly  completed  in  1821 ;  the  author's 
experimental  results  being  then  added  as  ob- 
tained during  six  more  years.  They  related 
to  the  metallic  oxides,  sulphurets,  phospho- 
rets,  and  alloys.  Many  of  his  old  atomic 
weights  were  retained  in  his '  reformed  table ; ' 
he  showed  himself  scarcely  disabused  of  his 
early  prejudices  concerning  chlorine,  sodium, 
and  potassium ;  gave  no  sign  of  adhesion  to 
the  law  of  volumes;  and  continued  to  the 
end  of  his  life  to  employ  his  own  atomic 
symbols,  completely  superseded  as  they  had 
been  by  those  of  Berzelius.  To  Dulong  and 


Dalton 


433 


Dalton 


Petit's  researches  on  heat  he  was  more  re- 
spectful. Indeed  their  law  of  specific  heats, 
enunciated  in  1819,  had  been  in  part  antici- 
pated by  his  statement  in  1808,  that  'the 
quantity  of  heat  belonging  to  the  ultimate 
particles  of  all  elastic  fluids  must  be  the 
same  under  the  same  pressure  and  tempera- 
ture '  (New  System,  i.  70).  • 

Inl832andl834honorarydegreesofD.C.L. 
and  LL.D.  were  conferred  upon  Dalton  by 
the  universities  of  Oxford  and  Edinburgh  re- 
spectively. He  constantly  attended  the  meet- 
ings of  the  British  Association,  acting  as  vice- 
president  of  the  chemical  section  at  Dublin 
in  1835,  and  at  Bristol  in  1836.  In  1834  his 
friends  employed  Chantrey  to  execute  a  mar- 
ble statue  of  him  ;  and  while  the  necessary 
sittings  were  in  progress  in  London,  Babbage 
persuaded  him  to  allow  himself  to  be  pre- 
sented at  court.  As  a  quaker  he  could  not 
wear  a  sword ;  so  he  went  attired  in  his 
scarlet  doctor's  robes,  with  the  less  scruple 
on  the  score  of  their  brilliancy  that  to  his 
own  eyes  they  were  undistinguishable  in  hue 
from  grass  or  mud. 

Meanwhile  Babbage,  Chalmers,  and  other 
well-wishers  were  anxious  to  see  him  re- 
lieved from  the  drudgery  of  teaching  ;  and 
the  success  of  their  efforts  to  procure  him  a 
pension  was  formally  announced  by  Professor 
Sedgwick  at  the  Cambridge  meeting  of  the 
British  Association  in  1833.  From  1501.  a 
year  it  was  increased  to  300/.  in  1836,  while 
the  devolution  upon  him,  by  the  death  of  his 
brother  in  1834,  of  the  paternal  estate  aug- 
mented by  purchase,  raised  him  to  compara- 
tive wealth.  He  did  not  therefore  relax  his 
industry.  He  sent  to  the  Royal  Society  in  1 839 
an  essay '  On  the  Phosphates  and  Arseniates,' 
which  proved  too  feeble  and  obscure  to  be 
inserted  in  the  '  Philosophical  Transactions.' 
Deeply  mortified,  he  had  it  printed  separately, 
adding  to  the  note  intimating  its  rejection  the 
remark, '  Cavendish,  Davy,  Wollaston  are  no 
more.'  Two  of  four  short  papers  collectively 
published  in  1842, '  On  a  new  and  easy  Method 
of  Analysing  Sugar,'  and  '  On  the  Quantities 
of  Acids,  Bases,  and  Water  in  the  different 
Varieties  of  Salts,'  announced  the  discovery, 
prosecuted  by  Playfair  and  Joule,  that  cer- 
tain salts  rendered  anhydrous  by  heat  add 
nothing  to  the  volume  of  the  water  they  are 
dissolved  in,  the  solid  matter  '  entering  into 
the  pores  '  of  the  liquid. 

The  Johns  family  left  Manchester  in  1830, 
and  Dalton  thenceforth  lived  alone.  His 
friend,  Mr.  Peter  Clare,  however,  attended 
him  devotedly  during  his  last  years  of  infir- 
mity. On  18  April  1837  he  had  a  shock  of 
paralysis,  which  recurred  in  the  following 
year,  and  left  him  with  broken  powers.  Im- 

YOL.  XIII. 


paired  utterance  hindered  him  from  assum- 
ing the  office,  otherwise  designated  for  him, 
of  president  of  the  British  Association  at 
Manchester  in  1842.  He  had  another  slight 
fit  20  May  1844,  and  made  a  last  feeble  re- 
cord of  the  state  of  the  barometer  on  26  July. 
On  the  following  morning  he  fell  from  his 
bed  in  attempting  to  rise,  and  was  found 
lifeless  on  the  floor.  He  was  in  his  seventy- 
eighth  year.  His  remains,  placed  in  the  town 
hall,  and  there  visited,  during  four  days,  by 
above  forty  thousand  persons,  were  escorted 
12  Aug.  by  a  procession  of  nearly  one  hun- 
dred carriages  to  Ardwick  cemetery.  His 
memory  was  fittingly  honoured  by  the  foun- 
dation of  two  chemical  and  two  mathematical 
scholarships  in  connection  with  Owens  Col- 
lege. 

Several  portraits  of  Dalton  exist.  One 
painted  by  Allen  in  1814  adorns  the  rooms 
of  the  Manchester  Philosophical  Society.  An 
engraving  from  it  is  prefixed  to  Dr.  Angus 
Smith's  'Memoir.'  Another  by  Phillips  show- 
ing the  advance  of  age  belonged  to  Mr.  Duck- 
worth of  Beechwood.  Chantrey's  fine  statue 
stands  in  the  entrance  hall  of  the  Manchester 
Royal  Institution.  A  bronze  copy  of  it  was 
placed  after  his  death  in  front  of  the  Royal 
Infirmary.  Dalton  was  always  unexcep- 
tionably  dressed  in  quaker  costume — knee- 
breeches,  dark-grey  stockings,  and  buckled 
shoes.  His  broad-brim  beaver  was  of  the 
finest  quality,  his  white  neckcloth  spotless, 
his  cane  gold  or  silver  headed.  The  members 
of  the  British  Association  were  forcibly  struck 
at  Cambridge  in  1833  with  his  likeness  to 
Roubiliac's  statue  of  Newton.  In  society 
he  was  unattractive  and  uncouth,  sometimes 
presenting  to  strangers  the  appearance  of 
moroseness.  Importunate  questionings  about 
his  discoveries  he  was  wont  to  cut  short  with 
the  reply :  '  I  have  written  a  book  on  that 
subject,  and  if  thou  wishest  to  inform  thy- 
self about  the  matter,  thou  canst  buy  my 
book  for  3s.  6d.'  (LONSDALE,  John  Dalton,  p. 
255).  Yet  he  was  fundamentally  gentle  and 
humane.  Those  who  saw  most  of  him  loved 
him  best,  and  his  friendship,  once  bestowed, 
was  inalienable.  He  had  a  high  respect  for 
female  intelligence,  paid  to  women  an  almost 
chivalrous  regard,  and  honoured  some  with 
a  warm  attachment.  He  was  alive  to  the 
beauties  of  nature,  enjoyed  simple  music,  and 
in  his  youth  wrote  indifferent  poetry.  His 
kindliness  and  love  of  truth  are  exemplified 
in  the  following  anecdote  :  '  A  student  who 
had  missed  one  lecture  of  a  course  applied 
to  him  for  a  certificate  of  full  attendance. 
Dalton  at  first  declined  to  give  it ;  but 
after  thinking  a  little  replied,  "  If  thou  wilt 
come  to-morrow,  I  will  go  over  the  lecture 

P  F 


Dalton 


434 


D'Alton 


thou  hast  missed " '   (Brit.    Quart.  Review, 
i.  197). 

Like  Newton  and  Buffon,  Dalton  disbelieved 
in  what  is  called  '  genius,'  attributing  its  re- 
sults to  the  determined  pursuit  of  some  one 
attainable  object.  The  processes  of  his  own 
mind  were  slow  and  difficult.  He  formed 
his  ideas  laboriously,  and  held  them  tena- 
ciously. An  extraordinary  sagacity  enabled 
him  to  reason  accurately  from  frequently  de- 
fective data.  He  was  a  coarse  experimenter, 
and  his  apparatus  (preserved  by  the  Man- 
chester Philosophical  Society)  was  of  the 
rudest  and  cheapest  description.  Yet  his  ex- 
periments were  so  carefully  devised  as  usu- 
ally to  prove  a  guide  to  truth.  As  a  teacher 
he  was  uncommunicative,  as  a  writer  dogged 
and  matter-of-fact,  as  a  lecturer  ungainly  and 
inelegant ;  his  true  greatness  was  as  a  philo- 
sophical investigator  of  the  physical  laws 
governing  the  mutual  relations  of  the  ulti- 
mate particles  of  matter. 

Complete  lists  of  Dalton's  numerous  con- 
tri  butions  to  scientific  collections  are  included 
in  Dr.  Angus  Smith's  and  Dr.  Lonsdale's 
'  Memoirs '  of  him.  Before  the  Manchester 
Society  alone  he  read  no  less  than  116  pa- 
pers, many  of  them  of  epochal  importance. 
In  that  entitled  '  Remarks  tending  to  facili- 
tate the  Analysis  of  Spring  and  Mineral  Wa- 
ters,' communicated  18  March  1814  (Manch. 
Memoirs,  iii.  59),  he  explained  the  principles 
of  volumetric  analysis,  a  method  of  great 
value  to  practical  chemists.  He  published 
in  1801  (2nd  ed.  1803)  <  Elements  of  English 
Grammar,'  and  wrote  the  article '  Meteorology' 
in  Rees's  '  Cyclopaedia.'  A  German  transla- 
tion of  his  '  Xew  System  of  Chemical  Philo- 
sophy '  appeared  1812-13,  and  a  second  edi- 
tion of  the  first  part  of  vol.  i.  at  London  in 
1842.  The  second  part  of  the  second  volume, 
by  which  the  work  was  designed  to  have 
been  completed,  was  never  written. 

[Dr.  Angus  Smith's  Memoir  of  Dr.  Dalton, 
and  Hist,  of  the  Atomic  Theory,  forming  vol. 
xiii.  ser.  ii.  of  Memoirs  of  Lit.  and  Phil.  Soc.  of 
Manchester,  London,  1856  ;  Dr.  William  C. 
Henry's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Scientific  Re- 
searches of  John  Dalton,  printed  for  the  Caven- 
dish Society,  London,  1854  ;  Lonsdale's  Worthies 
of  Cumberland:  John  Dalton,  London,  1874; 
Wheeler's  Hist,  of  Manchester,  p.  498 ;  Thom- 
son on  Daltonian  Theory,  Annals  of  Philosophy, 
it.  1813,  Hist,  of  Chemistry,  ii.  285;  Whewell's 
Hist,  of  Inductive  Sciences,  vols.  ii.  and  iii. ; 
Daubeny's  Introduction  to  the  Atomic  Theory, 
2nd  ed.  Oxford,  1850  ;  Sir  H.  Roscoe  on  Dal  ton's 
first  Table  of  Atomic  Weights,  Nature,  xi.  52 ; 
North  Brit.  Review,  xxvii.  465  (Brewster);  Brit. 
Quart.  Review,  i.  157  (Dr.  Gr.  Wilson) ;  Quart. 
Review,  xcvi.  43 ;  Roy.  Soc.'s  Cat.  Scientific 
Papers.]  A.  M.  C. 


D'ALTON,  JOHN  (1792-1867),  Irish 
historian,  genealogist,  and  biographer,  was 
born  at  his  father's  ancestral  mansion,  Bess- 
ville,  co.  Westmeath,  on  20  June  1792.  His 
mother,  Elizabeth  Leyne,  was  also  descended 
from  an  ancient  Irish  family.  D'Alton  was 
sent  to  the  school  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Hutton, 
Summer  Hill,  Dublin,  and  passed  the  entrance 
examination  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
his  fourteenth  year,  1806.  He  became  a  stu- 
dent in  1808,  joined  the  College  Historical 
Society,  and  gained  the  prize  for  poetry. 
Having  graduated  at  Dublin,  he  was  in  1811 
admitted  a  law  student  of  the  Middle  Tem- 
ple, London,  and  the  King's  Inns.  He  was 
called  to  the  Irish  bar  in  1813. 

He  confined  himself  chiefly  to  chamber 
practice.  He  published  a  very  able  treatise 
on  the  '  Law  of  Tithes,'  and  attended  the 
Connaught  circuit,  having  married  a  lady  of 
that  province,  Miss  Phillips.  His  reputation 
for  genealogical  lore  procured  him  lucrative 
employment,  and  he  received  many  fees  in 
the  important  Irish  causes  of  Malone  v. 
O'Connor,  Learny  v.  Smith,  Jago  v.  Hunger- 
ford,  &c.  With  the  exception  of  an  appoint- 
ment as  commissioner  of  the  Loan  Fund  Board, 
he  held  no  official  position,  but  a  pension  of 
50/.  a  year  on  the  civil  list,  granted  while 
Lord  John  Russell  was  prime  minister,  was 
some  recognition  of  his  literary  claims.  His 
first  publication  was  a  metrical  poem  called 
'  Dermid,  or  the  Days  of  Brian  Boru.;  It  was 
brought  out  in  a  substantial  quarto  in  twelve 
cantos.  In  1827  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
offered  a  prize  of  80/.  and  the  Cunningham 
gold  medal  for  the  best  essay  on  the  social 
{  and  political  state  of  the  Irish  people  from 
the  commencement  of  the  Christian  era  to  the 
twelfth  century,  and  their  scientific,  literary, 
and  artistic  development ;  the  researches  were 
to  be  confined  to  writings  previous  to  the 
sixteenth  century,  and  exclusive  of  those  in 
Irish  or  other  Celtic  languages.  Full  ex- 
tracts were  to  be  given  and  all  original  autho- 
rities consulted.  D'Alton  obtained  the  highest 
prize,  with  the  medal,  and  40Z.  was  awarded 
to  Dr.  Carroll. 

D'Alton's  essay,  which  was  read  24  Nov. 
1828,  occupied  the  first  part  of  vol.  xvi.  of 
the  'Transactions  of  the  Royal  Irish  Aca- 
demy.' In  1831  he  also  gained  the  prize 
offered  by  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  for  an 
account  of  the  reign  of  Henry  II  in  Ireland. 
He  then  employed  himself  in  collecting  in- 
formation regarding  druidical  stones,  the 
raths  and  fortresses  of  the  early  colonists, 
especially  of  the  Anglo-Normans,  the  castles 
of  the  Plantagenets,  the  Elizabethan  man- 
sions, the  Cromwellian  keeps,  and  the  ruins 
of  abbeys.  These  form  the  illustrations  of 


Dal  ton 


435 


Dalton 


Irish  topography  contributed  by  D'Alton  t 
the  '  Irish  Penny  Journal,'  commenced  in 
January  1833.  The  drawings  were  suppliec 
by  Samuel  Lover.  In  1838  D'Alton  pub- 
lished his  valuable  and  impartial  '  Memoirs 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin.'  He  publishec 
in  the  same  year  a  very  exhaustive  '  History 
of  the  County  of  Dublin.'  His  next  work 
was  a  beautifully  illustrated  book,  '  The  His- 
tory of  Drogheda  and  its  Environs/  contain- 
ing a  memoir  of  the  Dublin  and  Drogheda 
railway,  with  the  history  of  the  progress  oJ 
locomotion  in  Ireland.  Shortly  followed  the 
'  Annals  of  Boyle.'  Lord  Lorton,  the  pro- 
prietor, contributed  300/.  towards  the  publi- 
cation. He  published  in  1855  'King  James  IPs 
Irish  Army  List,  1689,' which  contained  the 
names  of  most  of  the  Irish  families  of  distinc- 
tion, with  historical  and  genealogical  illus- 
trations, and  subsequently  enlarged  in  sepa- 
rate volumes,  for  cavalry  and  infantry.  They 
bring  the  history  of  most  families  to  the  date 
of  publication. 

In  1864  D'Alton  was  requested  to  write 
the  '  History  of  Dundalk.'  He  had  prepared 
the  earlier  part  of  this  work,  but  as  his 
strength  was  failing,  it  was  entrusted  to  Mr. 
J.  R.  O'Flanagan,  who  completed  it  from  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  that  of  Queen 
Victoria.  D'Alton  had  great  business  quali- 
ties, and  his  rigid  adherence  to  the  naked 
facts  of  history  doubtless  impaired  the  lite- 
rary success  of  his  books. 

Latterly  his  infirm  health  confined  him 
to  his  house,  but  he  was  very  hospitable, 
loved  society,  and  had  great  talent  as  a  vo- 
calist. He  occupied  himself  towards  the  close 
of  his  life  in  preparing  an  autobiography,  but 
it  has  not  been  published.  He  died  20  Jan. 
1867. 

[Personal  knowledge.]  J.  E.  O'F. 

DALTON,  JOHN  (1814-1874),  catholic 
divine,  was  of  Irish  parentage,  and  passed  the 
early  years  of  his  life  at  Coventry.  He  re- 
ceived his  education  at  Sedgley  Park  School, 
and  was  transferred  in  1830  to  St.  Mary's  Col- 
lege, Oscott,  where  he  was  ordained  priest. 
He  was  engaged  in  the  missions  at  Northamp- 
ton, Norwich,  and  Lynn,  and  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  chapter  of  the  diocese  of  North- 
ampton. In  1858  and  the  following  years  he 
resided  for  a  time  at  St.  Alban's  College,  Val- 
ladolid.  After  his  return  from  Spain  he 
settled  at  St.  John's  Maddermarket,  Norwich, 
where  he  spent  the  remainder  of  his  days, 
with  the  exception  of  a  brief  interval  in  1860, 
when  Archbishop  Manning  sent  him  to  Spain 
to  collect  subscriptions  towards  the  erection 
in  London  of  a  cathedral  in  memory  of  Car- 
dinal Wiseman.  He  died  on  15  Feb.  1874. 


He  published  translations  from  the  Latin 
and  Spanish  of  various  devotional  works,  in- 
cluding several  by  St.  Teresa ;  also  :  1.  '  The 
Life  of  St.  Winifrede,  translated  from  a  MS. 
Life  of  the  Saint  in  the  British  Museum,  with 
an  account  of  some  miraculous  cures  effected 
at  St.  Winifrede's  Well,'  Lond.  1857,  18mo. 
2.  '  The  Life  of  Cardinal  Ximenez/  Lond. 
I860,  8vo,  translated  from  the  German  of  Dr. 
C.  J.  von  Hefele,  bishop  of  Rottenburg.  3.  'A 
Pilgrimage  to  the  Shrines  of  St.  Teresa  de 
Jesus  at  Alba  de  Tonnes  and  Avila,'  Lond. 
1873,  8vo. 

[Norfolk  Chronicle,  21  Feb.  1874,  p.  5;  Weekly 
Register,  28  Feb.  1874  ;  Gillow's  Bibl.  Diet.  ii. 
5 ;  Cat.  of  Printed  Books  in  Brit.  Mus.]  T.  C. 

DALTON,  LAURENCE  (d.  1561),  Nor- 
roy  king  of  arms,  entered  the  College  of  Arms 
as  Calais  pursuivant  extraordinary,  became 
Rouge  Croix  pursuivant  in  1546,  Richmond 
herald  in  1547,  and  Norroy  king  of  arms 
by  patent  6  Sept.  1557,  though  his  creation 
as  Norroy  by  Queen  Mary  at  Somerset  Place 
was  postponed  till  9  Dec.  1558  (Addit.  MS. 
6113,  f.  144).  He  received  a  pardon  26  April 
1556  for  the  extortions  he  had  practised  in 
his  office  of  Richmond  herald.  In  1557-8  he 
began  a  visitation  of  Yorkshire  and  North- 
umberland. He  died  on  13  Dec.  1561,  and 
was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Dunstan-in- 
the-West,  London.  His  portrait,  represent- 
ing him  with  his  crown  a'nd  tabard,  is  engraved 
in  Dallaway's  '  Inquiries  into  the  Origin  and 
Progress  of  the  Science  of  Heraldry.' 

[Noble's  College  of  Arms,  pp.  128,  132,  144, 
146,  163,  154,  171  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1823,  ii.  487; 
Evans's  Cat.  of  Engraved  Portraits,  No.  14854  ; 
Addit.  MS.  6031,  f.  172 ;  HarJ.  MS.  1359,  art.  i.j 

T.  C. 

DALTON,  MICBAEL  (d.  1648  ?),  author 
of  two  legal  works  of  high  repute  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Dalton  of  Hildersham,  Cambridgeshire.     In 
dedicating  his  first  work, '  The  Countrey  Jus- 
ice  '  (1618,  fol.),  to  the  masters  of  Lincoln's 
[nn,  he  describes  himself  as  '  a  long  yet  an 
unprofitable  member '  of  this  society.  He  also 
dates  the  epistle  to  the  reader  'from  my 
hamber  at  Lincoln's  Inn.'    His  name,  how- 
ver,  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  Lincoln's  Inn 
register,  and  as  he  never  calls  himself  bar- 
rister-at-law,  it  is  probable  that  though  he 
md  a  room  in  the  Inn  he  was  never  admitted 
o  the  society.     He  resided  at  West  Wrat- 
ing,  Cambridgeshire,  and  was  in  the  com- 
mission of  the  peace  for  that  county.     In 
631  he  was  fined  2,000/.  for  having  per- 
mitted his  daughter  Dorothy  to  marry  her 
maternal  uncle,  Sir  Giles  Allington  of  Horse- 

FF2 


Dalton 


436 


Daly 


heath,  Cambridgeshire.  The  fine,  however, 
was  remitted.  He  married  first,  Frances, 
daughter  of  William  Thornton,  and  secondly, 
Mary,  daughter  of  Edward  Allington. 

Dalton  was  living  in  1648,  and  was  then 
commissioner  of  sequestrations  for  the  county  I 
of  Cambridge.      He  probably  died  between  ! 
that  date  and  1655,  when  an  edition  of  'The  j 
Countrey  Justice  '  was  published  with  a  com- 
mendatory note  by  the  printer.    On  the  title- 
page  of  this  edition  he  is  for  the  first  time 
described  as  '  one  of  the  masters  of  the  chan- 
cery.'    His  name  does  not  occur  in  the  list 
of  masters  in  chancery  edited  by  Sir  Duffus 
Hardy.      The  Dalton  mentioned  by  Strype 
as  a  member  of  parliament  and  a  staunch 
episcopalian  is  another  person.  Michael  Dal- 
ton never  had  a  seat  in  the  house. 

Dalton  published :  1.  '  The  Countrey  Jus- 
tice,' London,  1618,  fol.,  a  treatise  on  the 
jurisdiction  of  justices  of  the  peace  out  of 
session.  The  idea  was  not  altogether  novel, 
as  FitzHerbert  ('  L'Office  et  Auctoritee  de 
Justices  de  Peace,'  1514,  English  translation 
1538)  and  Lambarde  ('  Eirenarcha,'  1610) 
had  already  devoted  substantive  treatises  to 
the  duties  of  justices.  Dalton's  book  differed 
from  these  in  the  limitation  of  its  scope  and 
the  fulness  of  its  detail.  A  second  edition 
appeared  in  1619  (London,  fol.),  prefaced  by 
commendatory  Latin  verses  by  John  Richard- 
son, master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
William  Burton,  regius  professor  of  medicine 
inthesameuniversity,'Isaac  Barrow,  quaintly 
described  as  '  affinis,'  and  William  de  Lisle. 
A  third  edition  appeared  in  1630,  and  a 
fourth  (probably  posthumous)  in  1655.  In 
1666  the  work  was  edited  by  a  certain  T.  M., 
of  whom  nothing  is  known  except  that  he 
was  a  member  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  who  added 
a  treatise  on  the  jurisdiction  in  sessions,  and 
much  new  matter  besides.  Subsequent  edi- 
tions appeared  in  1682,  1690,  and  1742.  Be- 
sides this  work  Dalton  published  '  Officium 
Vicecomitum,  or  the  Office  and  Authoritie 
of  Sheriffs,'  London,  1623,  fol.  An  abridg- 
ment appeared  in  1628,  London,  8vo.  The  last 
edition  of  this  book  was  published  in  1700. 
There  exists  in  the  British  Museum  a  manu- 
script in  a  seventeenth  century  hand  (Sloane 
MS.  4359)  entitled '  A  Breviary  of  the  Roman 
or  Western  Church  and  Empire,  containing 
the  decay  of  True  Religion  and  the  rise  of 
the  Papacy,  from  the  time  of  our  Lord,  the 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  until  Martin  Luther, 
gathered  by  Michael  Dalton  of  Lincoln's  Inn, 
Esq.  .  .  .  A.D.  1642.'  It  is  an  abstract  of 
events  in  chronological  sequence  from  the 
foundation  of  Christianity  to  '  the  discovery 
of  anti-christ '  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
consists  of  230  closely  written  8vo  pages. 


[Cole  MSS.  xi.  17;  Gal.  State  Papers  (Dom. 
1631-3),  pp.  41,  62,  91,  102,  108  (Dom.  1635- 
1636),  p.  497  ;  Add.  MS.  5494,  f.  62  ;  Brit.  Mus. 
Cat.]  J.  M.  R. 

DALY  or  O'DALY,  DANIEL  or  DO- 
MINIC (1595-1662),  ecclesiastic  and  author, 
a  native  of  Kerry,  born  in  1595,  was  mem- 
ber of  a  branch  of  an  Irish  sept  which  took 
its  name  from  an  ancestor,  Dalach,  in  the 
twelfth  century.  His  family  were  among 
the  adherents  of  the  Earl  of  Desmond,  who 
was  attainted  for  having  opposed  the  go- 
vernment of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Ireland, 
and  was  killed  there  in  1583.  Daly,  while  a 
youth,  entered  the  Dominican  order  at  Lugo, 
Galicia,  assuming  in  religion  the  name  of 
Dominic  de  Rosario  ;  studied  at  Bvirgos  in 
Old  Castile  ;  passed  through  a  course  of  phi- 
losophy and  theology  at  Bordeaux,  and,  re- 
turning to  Ireland,  remained  for  a  time  at 
Tralee,  in  his  native  county.  Thence  he  was 
sent  as  professor  to  the  college  newly  es- 
tablished for  Irish  Dominicans  at  Louvain, 
where  he  distinguished  himself  by  his  de- 
votion, learning,  and  energy.  He  was  des- 
patched on  college  business  to  the  court  at 
Madrid,  and  was  received  with  consideration 
by  Philip  IV,  then  king  of  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal. Daly  at  this  time  undertook  to  esta- 
blish a  college  at  Lisbon  for  Dominicans  of 
Irish  birth,  as  the  harsh  laws  in  force  in  Ire- 
land proscribed  education  in  or  the  practice 
of  the  catholic  religion.  In  conjunction  with 
three  members  of  his  order,  and  favoured  by 
Da  Cunha,  archbishop  of  Lisbon,  Daly  was 
enabled  to  purchase  a  small  building  in  that 
city,  not  far  from  the  royal  palace,  and  there 
established  an  Irish  Dominican  college,  of 
which  he  was  appointed  rector  in  1634.  At 
Lisbon  Daly  was  held  in  high  esteem,  and 
was  much  favoured  by  Margaret,  dowager 
duchess  of  Mantua,  cousin  of  Philip  IV,  and 
administratrix  of  the  government  of  Portugal. 
For  the  benefit  of  Irish  catholic  ladies,  who 
suffered  much  under  penal  legislation,  Daly 
projected  a  convent  in  Portugal  for  Irish  nuns 
of  the  order  of  St.  Dominic.  This  undertaking 
was  for  a  time  impeded  by  want  of  funds  and 
the  difficulty  of  obtaining  the  requisite  royal 
permission  in  Spain.  The  first  obstacle  was 
partly  removed  by  the  munificence  of  some 
Portuguese  ladies  of  rank,  the  chief  of  whom 
was  Dona  Iria  de  Brito,  dowager  countess  of 
Atalaya  and  Feira.  To  procure  the  royal 
license  Daly  proceeded  to  Madrid,  with  let- 
ters of  recommendation  from  eminent  person- 
ages, and  obtained  access  to  the  king,  who 
received  him  courteously,  but  stipulated,  as  a 
condition,  that  he  should  enlist  in  Ireland  a 
body  of  soldiers  for  the  service  of  Spain  in  the 
Netherlands.  Daly  sailed  promptly  to  Lime- 


Daly 


437 


Daly 


rick,  and  succeeded  in  enrolling  the  requisite 
number  of  men.  Obstacles  still  beset  him 
on  his  return  to  Madrid,  but  he  declined  to 
relinquish  his  claim  in  consideration  of  an 
offer  of  nomination  to  a  bishopric  for  himself 
and  of  the  grant  of  offices  to  some  of  his  rela- 
tives. The  desired  instrument  was  issued  by 
Philip  IV  in  March  1639,  authorising  the 
establishment,  in  Lisbon  or  in  its  vicinity,  of 
a  convent  for  fifty  Irish  Dominican  nuns.  In 
this  document  Daly  is  designated '  Domingos 
do  Rosario,'  qualificator  or  censor  of  the  press 
for  the  inquisition,  and  commissary-general  of 
the  mission  of  Ireland.  Ecclesiastical  sanc- 
tion for  the  scheme  was  given  by  John  de 
Vasconcellos,  head  of  the  Dominicans  in  Por- 
tugal, on  condition  that  all  austerities  of  the 
order  should  be  strictly  observed.  The  con- 
vent, established  at  Belem,  a  short  distance 
from  Lisbon,  on  the  bank  of  the  Tagus,  was 
placed  under  the  patronage  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  with  the  title  of  '  Bom  Suc- 
cesso,'  or  '  Good  Success,'  and  was  opened  in 
November  1639.  In  the  following  January 
its  chief  benefactress,  the  Countess  Atalaya, 
died,  and  was  buried  within  its  precincts. 

In  1640  the  people  of  Portugal  freed  their 
country  from  Spanish  dominion,  and  elected 
the  Duke  of  Braganza  king,  under  the  title  of 
John  IV.  His  queen,  Luisa  de  Gusman,  emi- 
nent for  her  courage  and  prudence,  selected 
Daly  as  confidential  adviser  and  chief  of  her 
confessors.  The  progress  made  by  the  inmates 
of  the  college  at  Lisbon,  in  theological  and 
philosophical  studies,  led  the  general  chapter 
of  the  order  at  Rome,  in  1644,  to  grant  it  the 
title  and  privileges  of  a  '  Studium  Generale,' 
or  establishment  where  exercises  for  degrees 
were  held  in  public.  Daly  was  sent  as  envoy 
by  the  king  of  Portugal  to  Charles  I,  and 
was  subsequently  accredited  to  Charles  II. 
Towards  the  close  of  1649,  Charles  II  and 
his  mother,  Queen  Henrietta-Maria,  confi- 
dentially consulted  him  at  Paris  on  Irish 
affairs,  and  urged  him  to  proceed  to  Ireland 
and  use  his  influence  there  to  effect  a  coali- 
tion of  the  royalists  against  the  parliament- 
arians. Daly  endeavoured  to  impress  upon 
the  king  the  justice  of  the  claims  of  the  Irish 
to  civil  and  religious  liberty,  but  was  unable 
to  go  to  Ireland,  as  his  presence  was  required 
at  Rome.  In  a  letter  addressed  in  1650  to 
the  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  lord-lieutenant  of 
Ireland,  Daly  referred  to  his  own  relations 
with  Charles  I  and  Charles  II,  and  intimated 
his  readiness  to  serve  the  royal  cause  in  Ire- 
land as  well  as  in  Spain,  so  soon  as  an  assur- 
ance was  received  from  the  king  that  the 
Irish  should  be  established  as  a  free  nation 
in  direct  connection  with  the  crown.  Daly 
appealed  to  Ormonde,  as  an  Irishman,  to  aid 


in  obtaining  an  independent  and  honourable 
position  for  his  country. 

In  1655  a  small  volume  in  Latin,  by  Daly, 
was  issued  at  Lisbon  by  the  printer  of  the 
king  of  Portugal,  with  the  title:  'Initium, 
incrementum  et  exitus  familise  Geraldinorum 
Desmoniae,  Comitum  Palatinorum  Kyerriae  in 
Hibernia ;  ac  persecutionis  hsereticorum  de- 
scriptio,  ex  nonnullis  fragmentis  collecta,  ac 
Latinitate  donata,  per  Fratrem  Dominicum 
de  Rosario  O'Daly,  Ordinis  Prsedicatorum, 
S.  Theologise  Professorem,  in  Supremo  S. 
Inquisitionis  Senatu  Censorem,  in  Lusitanise 
regnis  quondam  Visitatorem  Generalem  ac 
fundatorem  Conventuum  Hibernorum  ejus- 
dein  Ordinis  in  Portugallia.'  The  first  part 
of  this  work  consists  of  an  account  of  the 
Geraldine  earls  of  Desmond  in  the  south 
of  Ireland,  from  the  establishment  of  their 
progenitors  there  by  Henry  II  to  the  death  of 
Earl  Gerald  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The 
second  part  is  devoted  to  an  account  of  the 
persecution  of  Roman  catholics  in  Ireland, 
after  the  extinction  of  the  Geraldine  earls. 
Members  of  the  Dominican  order  who  had 
recently  met  their  death  in  Ireland  are 
specially  noticed.  Among  them  were  seve- 
ral connected  with  the  Irish  college  at  Lis- 
bon, including  Terence  Albert  O'Brien,  bishop 
of  Emly,  who  was  hanged  on  the  surrender 
of  Limerick  to  Ireton  in  1651.  Daly  was 
supplied  with  information  by  Dominicans 
who  had  come  from  Ireland  to  Lisbon  and 
Rome.  The  book  is  written  in  an  animated, 
pathetic,  and  somewhat  declamatory  style, 
and  displays  a  strong  sense  of  religion,  mora- 
lity, and  justice.  In  1656  Daly  was  accre- 
dited as  envoy  from  Portugal  to  Louis  XIV 
at  Paris,  and  there  negotiated  with  English 
royalists  as  to  the  employment  of  Irish  troops 
and  the  means  of  procuring  contributions  for 
Charles  II. 

Meanwhile,  the  community  of  the  Irish 
Dominican  College  at  Lisbon  largely  in- 
creased, and  at  the  instance  of  Daly  the 
queen-regent  of  Portugal  conferred  upon  the 
order  a  larger  building  at  her  own  cost.  An 
elaborate  public  ceremonial  was  arranged, 
and  on  Sunday,  4  May  1659,  the  foundation 
of  the  new  building  was  laid.  The  stone 
bore  an  inscription  recording  that  the  college 
was  founded  by  Luisa  de  Gusman,  queen- 
regent  of  Portugal,  for  Dominicans  of  the 
Irish  nation.  The  important  archiepiscopal 
see  of  Braga  in  Portugal  was  offered  to  Daly, 
but  he  declined  it,  as  well  as  the  see  of 
Goa,  with  the  Portuguese  primacy  in  India. 
He  consented  subsequently  to  accept  the 
wealthy  see  of  Coimbra,  with  which  was 
associated  the  presidency  of  the  privy  council 
of  Portugal.  His  intention  was  to  apply  the 


Daly 


438 


Daly 


extensive  revenues  of  the  bishopric  to  meet 
the  pressing  wants  of  the  newly  erected  col- 
lege. Before  the  arrival  of  the  requisite  offi- 
cial documents  from  Rome,  Daly  died  at  the 
Lisbon  college  on  30  June  1662,  in  the  sixty- 
ssventh  year  of  his  age,  having  passed  his 
life  in  great  austerity  and  religious  mortifi- 
cation. He  was  interred  in  the  college, 
where  his  monument  is  still  preserved.  The 
Latin  inscription  onit  designates  Daly  bishop- 
elect  of  Coimbra,  founder  of  the  Irish  Domi- 
nican college  of  Lisbon,  as  well  as  of  the 
convent  of  'Bom  Successo'  in  its  vicinity, 
and  adds  that  he  was  successful  in  the  royal 
legations  which  he  undertook,  and  was  con- 
spicuous for  prudence,  learning,  and  piety. 
The  college  and  convent  are  still  adminis- 
tered by  the  Irish  Dominicans. 

A  French  version  of  Daly's  publication  ap- 
peared at  Dunkirk  in  1697,  under  the  title  : 
'Commencement,  progres  et  la  fin  de  la 
famille  des  Geraldins,  comtes  de  Desmound, 
Palatins  de  Kyerie  en  Irlande,  et  la  descrip- 
tion des  persecutions  des  heretiques.  Tire 
ds  quelques  fragmens  et  mis  en  Latin  par 
Frerj  Dominique  du  Rosaire  6  Daly  .  .  . 
Traduit  du  Latin  en  Francois  par  1'Abbe 
Joubert.'  An  English  translation,  by  the 
Rev.  C.  P.  Meehan,  fimom  the  Latin  original, 
entitled  '  The  Geraldines,  Earls  of  Desmond,' 
was  published  at  Dublin  in  1847,  and  a  new 
edition  was  issued  in  1878. 

[Archives  of  Irish  Dominicans  at  Lisbon  and 
Belem  ;  manuscripts  in  the  Library  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  Dublin  ;  Carte  MS.  vol.  xxix.  and 
Clarendon  Papers,  1656,  Bodleian  Library  ;  His- 
toire  du  detronement  d'Alfonse  VI,  roi  de  Por- 
tugal, Paris,  1742;  Hibernia  Dominicana  et 
Supplemontum,  1762-72  ;  Collection  of  Original 
Papers  by  T.  Carte,  1759;  Historia  de  S.  Do- 
mingos  ...  do  Reyno  de  Portugal,  por  Fr. 
Lucas  de  S.  Catharina,  Lisbon,  1767  ;  Hist,  of 
Kerry,  by  C.  Smith.]  J.  T.  G. 

DALY,  DENIS  (1747-1791),  Irish  poli- 
tician, was  the  eldest  son  of  James  Daly  of 
Carrownakelly  and  Dunsandle,  county  Gal- 
way,  by  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir 
Ralph  Gore,  bart.,  a  sister  of  Ralph,  earl  of 
Ross.  He  was  the  great-grandson  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Denis  Daly,  second  justice  of 
the  common  pleas  in  Ireland,  who  died  on 
11  March  1720.  Daly  was  born  on  24  Jan. 
1747,  and  was  educated  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  ever 
took  his  degree.  At  a  bye  election  in  1768 
he  was  returned  to  the  Irish  parliament  as 
one  of  the  representatives  of  the  county 
of  Galway.  He  continued  to  sit  for  this 
constituency  until  1790,  when  he  was  re- 
turned for  Galway  town.  At  the  previous 
general  election  of  1783  he  had  been  elected 


both  for  the  county  and  the  town,  but  had 
chosen  to  continue  his  representation  of  the 
former.  In  August  1778  he  moved  an  ad- 
dress to  the  king  for  the  removal  of  the  em- 
bargo, but  though  strenuously  supported  by 
Grattan,  Yelverton,  and  Fitzgerald,  the  mo- 
tion was  rejected.  Though  possessing  a  great 
reputation  among  his  contemporaries  as  a 
speaker,  he  did  not  often  join  in  the  debates, 
and  rarely  spoke  without  having  first  care- 
fully prepared  his  speech.  In  1780  he  op- 
posed the  measure  of  independence,  and  in  the 
following  year  accepted  the  office  of  muster- 
master-general,  with  a  salary  of  1,200/.  a  year. 
In  1783  he  opposed  Flood's  bill  for  parlia- 
mentary reform  ;  but,  though  now  a  ministe- 
rialist, he  still  continued  to  retain  the  respect 
of  the  opposition.  His  friendship  with  Grat- 
tan, who  had  the  greatest  reliance  on  his 
judgment,  remained  unbroken  to  the  last. 
Daly  was  good-humoured  and  indolent,  fond 
of  books,  and  a  good  classical  scholar.  His 
library,  which  was  sold  after  his  death  for 
over  3,760/.,  contained  many  valuable  books. 
He  died  at  Dunsandle  on  10  Oct.  1791,  in 
his  forty-fifth  year.  Daly  married,  on  5  July 
1 780,  Lady  Henrietta  Maxwell,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Robert,  earl  of  Farnham,  by 
his  wife  Henrietta,  countess-dowager  of  Staf- 
ford. His  family  consisted  of  two  sons  and 
six  daughters.  His  eldest  son,  James,  some- 
time M.P.  for  Galway  county,  was  on  6  June 
1845  created  Baron  Dunsandle  and  Clan  Conal 
in  the  kingdom  of  Ireland,  and  died  on  7  Aug. 
1847.  His  other  son,  Robert,  became  bishop 
of  Cashel  in  1843,  and  died  on  10  Feb.  1872. 
Denis  Daly's  widow  survived  him  for  many 
years,  and  died  at  Bromley,  county  Wicklow, 
on  6  March  1852.  The  present  Baron  Dun- 
sandle is  his  grandson.  In  Grattan's  opinion 
Daly's  death  was  an  irretrievable  loss  to 
Ireland,  and  he  is  reported  to  have  said  that 
had  Daly  lived  there  would  probably  have  been 
no  insurrection,  for  '  he  would  have  spoken 
to  the  people  with  authority,  and  would  have 
restrained  the  government '  (GRATTAjf,  Me- 
moirs, i.  295).  According  to  Grattan's  bio- 
grapher, Daly '  had  as  much  talent  as  Malone, 
with  more  boldness ;  he  surpassed  Henry 
Burgh  in  statement,  though  he  was  not  so 
good  in  reply ;  and  he  was  superior  to  Flood 
in  general  powers,  though  without  his  force 
of  invective '  (ib,  p.  291). 

[Grattan's  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Times  of 
the  Right  Hon.  Henry  Grattan  (1839),  i.  251- 
252,  288-95  ;  Hardy's  Memoirs  of  James  Caul- 
feild,  Earl  of  Charlemont  (1812),  i.  283-8,  391, 
it.  135,  196  ;  Sir  J.  Barrington's  Historic  3Ie- 
moirs  of  Ireland  (1833),  ii.  131-2,  166  ;  Webb's 
Compendium  of  Irish  Biography  (1878),  p.  121  ; 
Wills's  Irish  Nation  (1875),  iii.  289-90 ;  Bui-ke's 


Daly 


439 


Daly 


Peerage  (1886),  p.  459  ;  Gent.  Mag.  1791,  pt.  ii. 
p.  1065, 1792,  pt.  i.  p.  326,  1852,  new  ser.  xxxvii. 
430  ;  Official  Return  of  Lists  of  Members  of  Par- 
liament, pt.  ii.  pp.  665,  669,  679,  688  ;  Notes  and 
Queries,  2nd  ser.  iv.  451.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

DALY,  SIR  DOMINICK  (1798-1868), 
governor  of  South  Australia,  was  the  third 
son  of  Dominick  Daly  of  Benmore,  county 
Galway,  by  his  wife  Joanna  Harriet,  widow 
of  Rickard  Burke  of  Glinsk,  and  daughter 
of  Joseph  Blake  of  Ardfry,  county  Galway. 
He  was  born  at  Ardfry  on  11  Aug.  1798, 
and  was  educated  at  Oscott  College,  near  Bir- 
mingham. Daly  went  to  Canada  in  1822  as 
private  secretary  to  Sir  Francis  Burton,  and 
in  1825  was  appointed  assistant-secretary  to 
the  government  of  Lower  Canada.  Two  years 
afterwards  he  was  appointed  provincial  se- 
cretary for  Lower  Canada,  and  upon  the  union 
of  the  Canadas  in  1840  became  the  provincial 
secretary  for  the  united  provinces,  and  a 
member  of  the  board  of  works  with  a  seat  in 
the  council.  He  retired  from  the  latter  post 
in  1846,  and  from  the  former  in  1848,  but 
continued  to  represent  the  county  of  Megan- 
tic  in  the  Canadian  parliament.  After  more 
than  twenty- five  years'  service  in  Canada  he 
returned  to  England,  and  on  23  Oct.  1849 
was  placed  on  the  commission  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  rights  and  claims  over  the 
New  and  Waltham  Forests  (Parl.  Papers, 
1850,  vol.  xxx.)  On  16  Sept.  1851  Daly  was 
appointed  lieutenant-governor  of  Tobago,  and 
on  8  May  1854  was  transferred  to  the  post 
of  lieutenant-governor  of  Prince  Edward  Is- 
land. In  July  1856  he  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  by  letters  patent,  and  in  1859  was 
succeeded  as  lieutenant-governor  of  Prince 
Edward  Island  by  George  Dundas.  Daly 
was  gazetted  governor  of  South  Australia 
in  the  place  of  Sir  R.  G.  MacDonnell  28  Oct. 

1861,  but  did  not  assume  office  until  March 

1862.  Apart  from  the  judicial  difficulty,  and 
the  removal  of  Mr.  Justice  Boothby  from  his 
seat  on  the  bench,  matters  went  smoothly 
enough  during  Daly's  administration  of  the 
colony.     In  1864  and  1865  expeditions  were 
despatched  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 
settlement  in  the  northern  territory.  In  1867 
he  entertained  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  on  his 
visit  to  the  colony.     During  the  last  year  or 
two  of  his  life  his  health  began  to  fail,  and 
he  died  towards  the  close'  of  the  customary 
term  of  office,  at  the  Government  House  at 
Adelaide,  on  19  Feb.  1868,  in  the  seventieth 
year  of  his  age.     Though  not  possessing  any 
gifts  as  a  speaker,  Daly  showed  considerable 
sagacity  and  firmness  as  an  administrator, 
while  his  genial  manner  and  strict  impar- 
tiality won  him  the  golden  opinions  of  the 


colonists  over  whom  he  ruled.  He  married, 
on  20  May  1826,  Caroline  Maria,  second 
daughter  of  Ralph  Gore  of  Barrowmount, 
county  Kilkenny,  who  survived  him,  and  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons  and  two  daughters. 
[Heaton's  Australian  Diet,  of  Dates,  &c.  (1879) 
p.  51 ;  Men  of  the  Time  (1868),  p.  224  ;  Ward's 
Men  of  the  Eeign  (1885),  p.  243;  Morgan's 
Sketches  of  Celebrated  Canadians,  &c.  (1862), 
p.  375 ;  Stow's  South  Australia  (1883),  pp.  37- 
42;  Gent.  Mag.  4th  ser.  (1868),  v.  684;  Burkes 
Peerage,  &c.  (1886),  p.  1383;  Dods  Peerage, 
&c.  (1866),  p.  208;  London  Gazette,  1849,  ii. 
3161,  1851,  ii.  2361,  1854,  i.  1442,  1856,  ii. 
2341,  1861,  ii.  4303.]  G.  F.  E.  B. 

DALY,  RICHARD  (d.  1813),  actor  and 
theatrical  manager,  was  the  second  son  of  an 
Irish  gentleman  in  the  county  of  Galway. 
He  entered  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  as  a 
fellow-commoner,  and  while  there  engaged 
actively  in  the  violent  contests  which  occa- 
sionally took  place  between  students  and 
citizens.  Daly  is  described  as  of  tall  stature 
and  of  elegant  personal  appearance,  although 
squint-eyed.  He  was  much  addicted  to 
gambling,  and  noted  as  a  successful  duellist, 
both  with  sword  and  pistol.  The  exhaus- 
tion of  his  patrimony  led  him  to  seek  em- 
ployment as  an  actor,  and  after  having  been 
instructed  for  the  stage  by  his  countryman, 
Macklin,  he  made  his  appearance  at  Co- 
vent  Garden,  London,, in  the  character  of 
Othello.  This  attempt  was  unsuccessful. 
He  was,  however,  befriended  by  Spranger 
Barry's  widow,  Mrs.  Crawford,  and  her  hus- 
band, with  whom  he  returned  to  Ireland. 
In  their  company  at  Cork  he  played  Norval 
and  other  parts  with  success,  and  obtained  an 
engagement  from  Thomas  Ryder,  then  lessee 
of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Dublin.  Daly  first  ap- 
peared on  the  Dublin  stage  as  Lord  Townley. 
lie  was  well  received,  and  subsequently  at- 
tained to  first-class  parts  in  the  Dublin  theatre. 
His  position  was  much  improved  by  his  mar- 
riage with  Mrs.  Lister,  a  popular  actress  and 
singer  of  high  personal  character,  and  pos- 
sessed of  considerable  property.  The  pecu- 
niary embarrassments  of  Ryder  enabled  Daly 
to  acquire  the  lease  of  Smock  Alley  Theatre, 
Dublin,  which  he  opened  in  1781.  Some  of 
the  most  eminent  actors  of  the  time  performed 
there  under  his  management.  Among  them 
were  John  Philip  Kemble,  Macklin,  Mrs. 
Jordan,  Mrs.  Inchbald,  Mrs.  Billington,  and 
Mrs.  Siddons.  On  the  insolvency  of  Ryder 
and  of  Crawford,  his  successor  at  Crow  Street 
Theatre,  Daly  became  proprietor  of  that  esta- 
blishment, as  well  as  of  Smock  Alley  and  of 
some  Irish  provincial  theatres.  In  November 
1786  Daly  obtained  a  patent  from  the  crown 
for  a  theatre  royal  at  Dublin,  with  important 


Daly 


440 


Daly 


rights  in  relation  to  theatrical  performances 
throughout  Ireland.  In  1788  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Crow  Street,  was  opened  by  Daly 
after  an  expenditure  of  12,000/.  on  its  re- 
building and  decoration.  The  house  had  for 
a  short  time  a  profitable  career ;  but  its  re- 
ceipts were  soon  diminished  by  the  establish- 
ment of  Astley's  Amphitheatre,  and  by  fre- 
quent disturbances  within  the  theatre  itself. 
These  were  supposed  to  be  instigated,  or  at 
least  encouraged,  by  the  severe  strictures  on 
Daly  which  appeared  in  two  Dublin  news- 
papers, the  '  Evening  Post '  and  the  '  Weekly  > 
Packet.'  John  Magee,  an  eccentric  and  ener-  ' 
getic  man,  the  proprietor  and  editor  of  these 
journals,  continuously  published  in  them  dia- 
tribes, in  prose  and  verse,  against  Daly  and 
his  associate,  Francis  Higgins,  a  wealthy  so- 
licitor of  obscure  origin  and  low  repute,  who 
was  believed  to  be  confidentially  employed 
by  the  chief  justice,  Lord  Clonniel,  and  Eng- 
lish government  officials  in  Ireland.  In  ad- 
dition to  imputations  against  Daly  in  his 
private  and  public  capacity,  Magee  charged  j 
him  with  having  improperly  obtained  a  large 
sum  from  lottery-offices  in  Dublin,  by  hav- 
ing anticipated  information  from  London  by 
means  of  carrier  pigeons.  Legal  proceedings 
for  libel  were  in  1789  instituted  by  Daly 
against  Magee,  and  the  latter  was  imprisoned, 
being  unable  to  find  bail  for  7,800/.,  the 
amount  of  the '  fiats '  or  warrants  issued  against 
him  by  the  chief  justice.  Questions  as  to  the 
legality  of  these  '  fiats '  were  -argued  in  the 
court  of  king's  bench,  Dublin,  and  discussed 
in  the  House  of  Commons  there.  Magee's 
trial  took  place  in  June  1790,  in  the  king's 
bench,  before  Lord  Clonmel  and  a  special 
jury.  On  Daly's  behalf  eleven  eminent  bar- 
risters were  engaged,  including  John  Phil- 
pot  Curran,  and  '2001.  damages  were  awarded. 
Daly's  theatrical  revenue  was  much  dimi- 
nished by  the  establishment  of  a  private 
theatre  at  Dublin  in  1792  by  some  of  the 
principal  nobility  and  gentry,  under  the  di- 
rection of  Frederick  E.  Jones.  In  that  year 
a  series  of  statements  depreciatory  of  Daly's 
character  and  management  were  published 
anonymously  at  London,  as  a  portion  of  an 
answer  to  an  attack  on  the  eminent  actress, 
Mrs.  Billington.  On  the  ground  of  the  decay  of 
the  drama  in  Ireland  under  the  management 
of  Daly  a  memorial  from  persons  of  import- 
ance was  in  1796  presented  to  the  viceroy, 
Earl  Camden,  in  favour  of  authorising  the 
establishment  of  a  new  theatre  royal  in 
Dublin,  under  F.  E.  Jones.  This  movement 
was  opposed  by  Daly,  and  the  subject  was 
referred  to  the  consideration  of  the  law  offi- 
cers of  the  crown.  After  a  lengthened  in- 
quiry and  negotiations  an  agreement  was 


effected  in  1797  by  which  Daly,  in  considera- 
tion of  annuities  for  himself  and  his  children, 
transferred  his  interest  in  the  Dublin  theatres 
to  Jones.  These  arrangements  were  made 
under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the  lord- 
lieutenant  and  the  law  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment. An  annual  pension  of  100/.  was  in 
1798  granted  by  the  crown  to  Daly.  He 
died  at  Dublin  in  September  1813. 

[Hibernicin  Magazine,  1785;  Dublin  Chronicle, 
1788;  Trial  of  John  Magee,  1790;  Answer  to 
Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Billington,  1792;  Anthologia 
Hibernica,  1794  ;  Dramatic  Mirror,  1808  ;  Gent. 
Mag.  1814;  Boadens  Life  of  J.  P.  Kemble, 
1825;  Recollections  of  J.  O'Keeffe,  1826; 
Boaden's  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  1827;  Re- 
miniscences of  M.  Kelly,  1826 ;  manuscripts  rela- 
tive to  Dublin  theatres ;  Hist,  of  City  of  Dublin, 
vol.  ii.  1859;  Life  of  Sir  M.  A.  Shee,  1860; 
Prior's  Life  of  E.  Malone,  I860.]  J.  T.  G. 

DALY,  ROBERT  (1783-1872),  bishop  of 
Cashel  and  Waterford,  younger  son  of  Denis 
Daly  [q.  v.],  by  Henrietta,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Robert  Maxwell,  first  earl  of 
Farnham,  was  born  at  Dunsandle,  co.  Gal- 
way,  on  8  June  1783.  Having  entered  Tri- 
nity College,  Dublin,  as  a  fellow-commoner 
in  1799,  he  gained  the  gold  medal  in  1803, 
and  graduated  B.A.  in  the  same  year.  He 
proceeded  M.A.  in  1832  and  B.D.  and  D.D.  in 
1843.  In  1807  he  was  ordained  a  deacon,  and 
was  admitted  to  priest's  orders  in  the  follow- 
ing year.  From  1809  to  1843  he  held  the 
prebend  of  Holy  Trinity  in  the  diocese  of 
Cork ;  from  1814  to  1843  the  prebend  of  Sta- 
gonil  and  the  rectory  of  Powerscourt  in  the 
diocese  of  Dublin,  and  in  1842  was  declared 
dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dublin,  by  the  court  of 
delegates  appointed  to  try  the  validity  of  an 
election  held  on  8  Dec.  1840,  in  which  the 
Rev.  James  Wilson,  D.D.  (precentor  of  St. 
Patrick's,  and  soon  after  bishop  of  Cork, 
Cloyne,  and  Ross),  had  been  the  other  can- 
didate. Daly  was  raised  to  the  bishopric  of 
the  united  dioceses  of  Cashel,  Emly,  Water- 
ford,  and  Lismore,  by  patent  dated  12  Jan. 
1843.  For  many  years,  both  before  and  after 
his  elevation  to  the  bench  of  bishops,  his  name 
was  a  household  word  throughout  the  church 
of  Ireland.  He  was  an  eminent  leader  of  the 
evangelical  section,  and  in  him  the  various 
religious  societies  connected  with  the  church 
found  at  all  times  a  very  munificent  contri- 
butor. He  was  a  preacher  of  considerable 
force  and  energy,  maintaining  his  own  prin- 
ciples with  great  consistency,  and  ever  ready 
to  do  battle  on  their  behalf.  He  died  16  Feb. 
1872,  and  was  buried  in  the  cathedral  of 
Waterford. 

Daly  was  the  author  of  several  printed  ser- 


Dalyell 


441 


Dalyell 


mons  and  charges,  and  of  various  detached 
tracts  on  religious  and  moral  subjects ;  he  was 
also  a  frequent  contributor  to  ecclesiastical 
periodicals.  In  1832  he  edited  an  edition 
of  Bishop  O'Brien's  'Focaloir  Gaoidhilge- 
Sax-Bh6arla,  or  Irish-English  Dictionary,'  &c. 
A  12mo  volume,  entitled  '  Letters  and  Papers 
of  Viscountess  Powerscourt,'  was  edited  by 
him  in  1839,  and  has  passed  through  at  least 
eight  editions.  His  valuable  library  included 
a  fine  and  rare  collection  of  bibles  and  prayer- 
books,  which  was  sold  by  auction  in  London 
a  short  time  before  his  death,  the  proceeds 
being  applied  by  him  to  a  benevolent  purpose. 

[Burke's  Peerage  (1880),  416;  Dublin  Uni- 
versity Calendars ;  Todd's  Catalogue  of  Dublin 
Graduates,  141 ;  Personal  Recollections  of  Bishop 
Daly,  by  an  old  Parishioner ;  Men  of  the  Time 
(1868),  161  ;  Brady's  Eecords  of  Cork,  Clojne, 
and  Eoss,  i.  108;  Cotton's  Fasti  Ecclesise  Hi- 
bernicse,  i.  31,  264,  ii.  109,  179  ;  Supplement,  1 ; 
Irish  Ecclesiastical  Gazette  (February  1872), 
xiv.  45.]  B.  H.  B. 

DALYELL,  SIR  JOHN  GRAHAM 
(1775-1851),  antiquary  and  naturalist,  the 
second  son  of  Sir  Robert  Dalyell,  fourth 
baronet,  who  died  in  1791,  by  Elizabeth,  only 
daughter  of  Nicol  Graham  of  Gartmore, 
Perthshire,  was  born  at  Binns,  Linlithgow- 
shire,  in  August  1775.  "When  an  infant  lie 
fell  from  a  table  upon  a  stone  floor  and  be- 
came lame  for  life.  He  attended  classes  first  at 
St.  Andrews,  and  secondly  at  the  university 
of  Edinburgh,  and  while  there  qualified  him- 
self for  the  Scotch  bar,  and  became  a  member 
of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  in  1796.  The 
work  in  the  parliament-house  proved  to  be 
too  fatiguing  for  him,  but  he  acquired  a  con- 
siderable business  as  a  consulting  advocate, 
and  although  a  younger  son  and  not  wealthy 
he  made  it  a  rule  of  his  legal  practice  not  to 
accept  a  fee  from  a  relative,  a  widow,  or  an 
orphan.  In  1797  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
and  was  chosen  the  first  vice-president  of 
that  society :  he  also  became  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Arts  for  Scotland,  and  served  as 
president  1839-40.  Devoting  himself  to  let- 
ters with  an  enthusiasm  which  animated  him 
to  the  last,  he  soon  turned  his  attention  to 
the  manuscript  treasures  of  the  Advocates' 
Library,  and  in  1798  produced  his  first  work, 
'  Fragments  of  Scottish  History,'  which  con- 
tained, among  other  matter  of  interest,  '  The 
Diary  of  Robert  Birrell,  burgess  of  Edin- 
burgh from  1532  to  1608.'  This  was  followed 
in  1801  by  '  Scottish  Poems  of  the  Sixteenth 
Century,'  in  2  vols.  In  the  preface  to  this 
work  the  author  says  that  in  the  course  of 
his  preparatory  researches  he  had  examined 


I  about  seven  hundred  volumes  of  manuscripts. 
In  addition  to  his  knowledge  of  antiquarian 
lore  he  had  also  an  extensive  acquaintance 
;  with  natural  history,  and  in  1814  gave  to 
I  the  public  his  very  valuable  '  Observations 
j  on  several  Species  of  Planariae,  illustrated  by 
coloured  figures  of  living  animals.'  On  22  Aug. 
|  1836  he  was  created  a  knight  by  letters  patent, 
and  on  1  Feb.  1841  succeeded  his  brother,  Sir 
James  Dalyell,  as  sixth  baronet  of  Binns. 
|  '  Rare  and  Remarkable  Animals  of  Scotland, 
with  practical  observations  on  their  nature,' 
he  finished  in  2  vols.  in  1847.  The  publica- 
tion of  this  beautifully  engraved  work  was 
unfortunately  delayed  for  nearly  five  years, 
owing  to  a  dispute  and  a  law  process  with 
the  engraver,  and  the  delay  deprived  Dalyell 
of  the  full  credit  of  several  of  his  discoveries 
in  connection  with  medusse.  The  first  volume 
of  his  last  and  great  work,  '  The  Powers  of 
the  Creator  displayed  in  the  Creation,  or 
Observations  on  Life  amidst  the  various 
forms  of  the  humbler  Tribes  of  Animated 
Nature,'  was  published  in  1851.  The  second 
volume,  after  the  author's  death,  was  brought 
out  in  1853,  under  the  superintendence  of 
his  sister,  Miss  Elizabeth  Dalyell,  and  Pro- 
fessor John  Fleming,  D.D.,  while  the  third 
volume  was  delayed  until  1858.  Dalyell  be- 
came an  enrolled  member  of  the  Highland 
and  Agricultural  Society  of  Scotland  in  1807, 
and  in  1817  was  presented  by  his  fellow  mem- 
bers Avith  a  piece  of  plate  for  the  invention 
of  '  a  self-regulating  calendar.'  He  was 
one  of  the  original  promoters  of  the  Zoolo- 
gical Gardens  of  Edinburgh  and  '  preses  '  of 
the  board  of  directors  in  1841.  He  died 
at  14  Great  King  Street,  Edinburgh,  7  June 
1851,  and  was  buried  beside  his  ancestry  in 
Abercorn  Church.  He  Avas  never  married, 
j  and  his  successor  in  the  baronetcy  was  his 
j  brother,  Sir  William  Cunningham  Cavendish 
Dalyell.  Besides  the  publications  already 
mentioned  Sir  John  Dalyell  was  the  author, 
editor,  or  translator  of  the  folloAving  Avorks  : 
1.  '  Tracts  on  the  Nature  of  Animals  and 
Vegetables,'  by  L.  Spallanzani,  a  translation, 
1799,  and  another  translation  of  the  same 
work  in  1803.  2.  'Journal  of  the  Transac- 
tions in  Scotland  during  the  contest  between 
the  adherents  of  Queen  Mary  and  those  of 
her  Son,'  by  R.  Bannatyne,  1806.  3.  'A 
Tract  chiefly  relative  to  Monastic  Antiquities, 
Avith  some  account  of  a  recent  search  for  the 
remains  of  the  Scottish  kings  interred  in  the 
abbey  of  Dunfermline,'  1809  ;  a  copy  of  this 
book  in  A'ellum  is  believed  to  have  been  the 
only  Avork  printed  on  vellum  in  Scotland  for 
nearly  three  centuries.  4.  '  Some  Account 
of  an  Ancient  Manuscript  of  Martial's  Epi- 
grams,' 1811.  5.  'Shipwrecks  and  Disasters 


Dalyell 


442 


Dalyell 


at  Sea,  with  a  sketch  of  several  expedients 
for  preserving  the  lives  of  mariners,'  anon. 
1812,  3  vols.  6.  'The  Chronicles  of  Scot- 
land,' by  R.  Lindsay,  1814.  7.  '  Annals  of 
Scotland,  1514-1591,'  by  G.  Marioreybanks, 
1814.  8.  '  Remarks  on  the  Antiquities,  il- 
lustrated by  the  chartularies,  of  the  Episcopal 
See  of  Aberdeen,'  1820.  9.  '  Observations  on 
the  Natural  History  of  Bees,'  by  F.  Huber, 
1821.  10.  'Historical  Illustration  of  the 
Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Passions  and 
their  Influence  on  the  Conduct  of  Mankind,' 

1825,  2  vols.     11.  '  A  Brief  Analysis  of  the 
Ancient  Records  of  the  Bishopric  of  Moray,' 

1826.  12.  '  A  Brief  Analysis  of  the  Char- 
tularies of  the  Abbey  of  Cambuskenneth,  the 
Chapel  Royal  of  Stirling,  and  the  Precep- 
tory  of  St.  Anthony  at  Leith,'  1828.  13.  'The 
Darker  Superstitions  of  Scotland,  illustrated 
from  History  and  Practice,'  1 834.     14.  '  Mu- 
sical Memoirs  of  Scotland,'  1849.     15.  '  Mu- 
sical Practice,'  a  work  left  in  manuscript. 
He  was  also  a  contributor  to  the  '  Philoso- 
phical Journal,'  '  Reports  of  the  British  As- 
sociation,' '  New  Philosophical  Journal,' '  En- 
cyclopaedia Britannica,'  Douglas's  '  Peerage,' 
and  Burke's  '  Baronetage.' 

[Memoirs  and  portrait  prefixed  to  vol.  iii.  of 
The  Power  of  the  Creator  (1858);  Gent.  Mag. 
August  1851,  pp.  195-6;  Illustrated  London 
News,  14  June  1851,  p.  545,  and  6  Dec.  p.  663.] 

G-.  C.  B. 

DALYELL  or  DALZELL,  ROBERT, 
second  EARL  OF  CARNWATH  (d.  1654),  was 
the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Robert  Dalyell,  created 
earl  of  Carnwath  in  1639,  and  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Crichton  of  Clunie. 
He  succeeded  his  father  in  the  earldom  about 
the  close  of  1639.  In  the  dispute  with  the 
covenanters  he  from  the  beginning  sided 
with  the  king,  and,  it  is  charitably  to  be 
hoped,  chiefly  on  this  account  is  styled  by 
Robert  Baillie  '  a  monstre  of  profanity ' 
(Letters  and  Journals,  ii.  78).  Being  absent 
from  Scotland  when  the  parliament  met  in 
July  1641,  he  was  one  of  the  noblemen  sum- 
moned to  present  himself  at  the  market- 
cross  of  Edinburgh  or  the  pier  of  Leith  within 
sixty  days  on  pain  of  forfeiture  (SPALDING, 
Memorials,  ii.  57).  He  had  not  subscribed 
the  covenant  when  Charles  on  17  Aug.  visited 
the  parliament,  and  therefore,  with  other 
noblemen,  had  to  remain  in  '  the  next  room ' 
(BALFOUR,  Annals,  iii.  44).  On  17  Sept.  he 
was,  however,  nominated  a  member  of  the 
privy  council  (Acts  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland,  v.  675)  ;  but  as  on  3  Oct.  it  was 
reported  to  the  house  that  Carnwath  the 
previous  night  had  said  to  "William  Dick 
4  that  now  we  had  three  kings,  and  by  God 


two  of  them  behoved  to  want  the  head ' 
(BALFOTJR,  Annals,  iii.  101),  thus  causing 
'  grate  execrations '  on  the  part  of  Hamilton 
and  Argyll,  it  was  not  surprising  that  his 
name  should  have  been  included  among  those 
of  the  privy  councillors  which  the  Estates 
on  13  Nov.  deleted  out  of  the  roll  given  in 
by  the  king  (ib.  109).  On  22  June  he  attended 
the  convention  of  the  Estates,  and  the  fol- 
lowing day  information  was  laid  against 
him  for  treasonable  correspondence  with  the 
queen  (Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland, 
vi.  6).  To  this  he  immediately  made  a  reply, 
but  after  the  adjournment  to  dinner  failed  to 
present  himself  when  his  case  was  about  to 
be  further  considered,  and  incurred  a  fine  of 
10,000/.  Scots  for  'contempt  and  contumacie ' 
(SPALDING,  Memorials,  ii.  255),  the  money 
being  obtained  from  Sir  William  Dick,  who 
was  in  debt  to  the  earl  for  a  large  sum. 
Carnwath,  deeming  it  unadvisable  to  place 
himself  in  the  power  of  his  opponents,  went  to 
the  king,  and  on  18  Aug.  was  put  .to  the 
horn.  It  is  to  an  indiscretion  on  the  part  of 
Carnwath  that  Clarendon  chiefly  attributes 
the  defeat  of  the  royalists  at  Naseby  on 
14  June  1644.  According  to  Clarendon,  the 
king  with  his  reserve  of  horse  was  about  to 
charge  the  horse  of  the  enemy,  \vho  had 
broken  his  left  wing, '  when  the  Earl  of  Carn- 
wath, who  rode  next  to  him,  on  a  sudden  laid 
his  hand  on  the  bridle  of  the  king's  horse,  and, 
swearing  two  or  three  full-mouthed  Scottish 
oaths  (for  of  that  nation  he  was),  said,  "  Will 
you  go  upon  your  death  in  an  instant  ?  "  and 
before  his  majesty  understood  what  he  would 
have  turned  his  horse  round ;  upon  which  a 
word  ran  through  the  troops  "  that  they 
should  march  to  the  right  hand,"  which  led 
them  both  from  charging  the  enemy  and 
assisting  their  own  men.  Upon  this  they  all 
turned  their  horses,  and  rode  upon  the  spur, 
as  if  they  were  every  man  to  shift  for  him- 
self (History  of  the  Rebellion,  Oxford  edit. 
I  ii.  863-4).  The  story,  however,  is  uncor- 
1  roborated.  Carnwath,  with  other  Scottish 
gentlemen,  served  under  Lord  Digby,  who  in 
1645  was  appointed  lieutenant-general  of  the 
forces  north  of  the  Trent.  After  Digby's 
defeat  in  October  at  Sherborne  in  Yorkshire, 
Carnwath  retreated  with  him  to  Dumfries, 
and  embarked  with  him  to  the  Isle  of  Man, 
,  whence  they  passed  over  to  Ireland,  the  troops 
i  '  being  left  by  them  to  shift  for  themselves ' 
(ib.  943).  The  process  of  forfeiture  against 
I  the  Earl  of  Carnwath  was  finally  completed 
'.  on  25  Feb.  1645,  when  he  was  declared  guilty 
!  of  treason,  and  ordained  to  be  hanged,  drawn, 
|  and  quartered,  and  whoever  should  kill  him 
it  was  declared  should  do  good  service  to  his 
country  (B.V.LFOUR,  Annals,  iii.  282).  The 


Dalyell 


443 


Dalyell 


forfeiture  did  not,  however,  extend  to  his 
issue,  and  his  eldest  son  Gavin,  who  had  not 
joined  the  royalists,  and  had  obtained  from 
his  father  a  grant  of  the  fee  of  the  barony  of 
Carnwath,  received  in  April  1646  a  charter 
under  the  great  seal  of  the  earldom  of  Carn- 
wath, after  he  had  paid  a  hundred  thousand 
merks  Scots  on  account  of  his  father's  life-rent. 
The  fact  that  Gavin  assumed  the  title  has  led 
Douglas,  in  the '  Scotch  Peerage,'  erroneously 
to  state  that  the  second  earl  had  died  before 
this,  and  has  introduced  also  some  uncertainty 
in  tlie  references  to  the  Earl  of  Carnwath  in 
contemporary  writers.  Thus,  it  was  the  son 
and  not  the  father  who,  as  recorded  by  Bal- 
four,  subscribed  the  covenant  and  oath  of  par- 
liament on  31  July  1646  (ib.  iii.  299),  and  is 
subsequently  mentioned  as  taking  part  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  Estates.  On  15  May  1650 
an  act  was  passed  precluding  the  father — 
described  merely  as  Sir  Robert  Dalyell — with 
other  persons,  from  entering '  within  the  king- 
dom from  beyond  seas  with  his  majesty  until 
they  give  satisfaction  to  the  church  and  state ' 
(ib,  iii.  14),  but  Charles  II  after  his  recognition 
by  the  Scots  in  1651  took  immediate  measures 
to  have  him  restored  to  his  estates  and  honours 
(Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vi.  604, 
606,  614,  623).  It  was  the  father  and  not 
the  son,  as  is  frequently  stated,  who  was 
the  Earl  of  Carnwath  taken  prisoner  at  the 
battle  of  Worcester.  On  16  Sept.  1651  he 
was  ordered  to  be  committed  to  the  Tower 
(State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.  1651,  p.  432).  On 
17  Dec.  1651  he  was  allowed  the  liberty  of 
the  Tower,  to  walk  for  the  preservation  of 
his  health  (ib.  1651-2,  p.  67),  and  on  25  June 
1652  liberty  was  given  him  to  go  to  Epsom 
for  six  weeks  to  drink  the  waters  (ib.  301). 
He  died  in  June  1654.  In  1661  a  commission 
was  appointed  to  inquire  '  into  the  losses  and 
sufferings  sustained  by  the  deceast  Robert  earl 
of  Carnwath,  and  Gavin,  now  earl  of  Carn- 
wath, his  sonne,  during  the  late  troubles' 
(Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vii.  237). 
By  his  wife  Christian,  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Douglas  of  Drumlanrig,  he  had  two  sons, 
Gavin,  third  earl,  and  the  Hon.  William 
Dalyell. 

[Balfour's  Annals  ;  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland,  vols.  v.,  vi.,  vii. ;  Spalding's  Memorials 
of  the  Troubles;  Nicolls's  Diary;  Gordon's 
Scots  Affairs;  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1651-4; 
Robert  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals;  Guthrie's 
Memoirs ;  Douglas's  Scotch  Peerage  (Wood),  i. 
311-12;  Irving's  Upper  Ward  of  Lanarkshire, 
ii.  513-17.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALYELLorDALZELL,  SIR  ROBERT 
sixth  EAKL  OF  CARNWATH  (d.  1737),  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Sir  John  Dalyell  of  Glenae, 


Dumfriesshire,  by  his  wife  Harriet,  second 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Murray  of  Stanhope, 
bart.  He  was  educated  at  the  university  ot 
Cambridge,  and  like  his  other  relations  was 
a  zealous  supporter  of  the  Stuarts.  On  the 
death  of  the  fifth  earl  of  Carnwath  in  1703 
he  succeeded  him  as  sixth  earl ;  but  the  pro- 
perty of  Camwath  had  previous  to  this  been 
sold  by  the  fourth  earl  to  Sir  George  Lock- 
hart,  lord  president  of  the  Court  of  Session. 
His  brother,  the  Hon.  John  Dalyell,  who 
was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Viscount  Ken- 
mure,  on  learning  of  the  arrival  of  the  Earl 
of  Mar  in  1715  resigned  his  commission  as 
captain  in  the  army,  and  set  off  immediately 
to  the  earl's  residence  at  Elliock,  to  give  the 
news  and  obtain  the  co-operation  of  the 
other  Jacobite  nobles  of  the  south  of  Scot- 
land. On  27  Aug.  the  Earl  of  Carnwath 
attended  the  so-called  hunting-match  con- 
vened by  the  Earl  of  Mar  at  Aberdeen,  and 
being  summoned  to  Edinburgh  to  give  bail 
for  his  allegiance  he  disregarded  the  sum- 
mons. He  joined  the  forces  which,  under 
Viscount  Kenmure,  assembled  at  Moff'at  on 
11  Oct.,  and  on  the  arrival  at  Kelso  William 
Irvine,  his  episcopalian  chaplain,  on  23  Oct. 
delivered  the  identical  sermon  he  had  preached 
in  the  highlands  twenty-six  years  before,  in 
the  presence  of  Dundee.  On  their  arrival  at 
Langholm  on  30  Oct.  a  detachment  of  two 
hundred  horse,  divided  into  squadrons  com- 
manded respectively  by  Lords  Wintoun  and 
Carnwath,  were  sent  forward  in  advance 
to  hold  Dumfries ;  but  learning  at  Eccle- 
fechan  that  it  was  strongly  defended,  infor- 
mation was  sent  to  Viscount  Kenmure,  who 
determined  to  abandon  the  intended  attack, 
and  led  his  forces  into  England.  The  Earl 
of  Carnwath  and  his  brother,  the  Hon.  John 
Dalyell,  were  both  taken  prisoners  at  Preston 
on  14  Nov.  The  latter  was  tried  by  court- 
martial  as  a  deserter,  but  was  able  to  prove 
that  he  had  resigned  his  commission  before 
joining  the  rebels.  The  earl,  along  with 
Viscount  Kenmure  and  the  other  leaders  of 
the  southern  rebellion  in  Scotland,  were  im- 
peached on  18  Jan.  before  the  House  of 
Lords  for  high  treason,  when  he  pleaded 
guilty  and  threw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  the 
king.  He  was  condemned,  with  the  other 
lords,  to  be  beheaded,  but  was  respited,  until 
ultimately  his  life  was  protected  by  the  in- 
demnity. He  was  four  times  married :  first, 
to  Lady  Grace  Montgomery,  third  daughter 
of  the  ninth  Earl  of  Eglinton,  by  whom  he 
had  two  daughters ;  second,  to  Grizel,  daugh- 
ter of  Alexander  Urquhart  of  Newhall,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son,  Alexander,  who  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estates;  third,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Hamilton  of  Bangor,  by 


Dalyell 


444 


Dalyell 


whom  he  had  a  daughter ;  and  fourth,  to  Mar- 
garet, third  daughter  of  Thomas  Vincent  of 
Bamburgh  Grange,  Yorkshire,  hy  whom  he 
had  a  son. 

[Dougks's  Scottish  Peerage  (Wood),  i.  313; 
State  Trials,  xv.  762-806 ;  Patten's  History  of 
the  Rebellion  in  Scotland,  1717;  Hill  Burton's 
History  of  Scotland.]  T.  F.  H. 

DALYELL  or  DALZELL,  THOMAS 

(1599  p-1685),   of  Binns,  general,  was  de- 
scended from  a  family  which  possessed  the 
barony  of  Dalyell  as  early  as  the  thirteenth 
century,  and,  having  acquired  the  property 
of  Carnwath  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  was  ennobled  in  the  person  of  Sir 
Robert  Dalyell,  who  was  created  Lord  Dal- 
yell 18  Sept.  1628,  and  Earl  of  Carnwath  in 
1639.    The  general's  father,  Thomas  Dalyell, 
who  acquired  the  property  of  Binns,  Linlith- 
gowshire,  in  1629,  was  a  second  cousin  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Carnwath,  and  his  mother,  Janet 
Bruce,  was  the  daughter  of  the  first  Lord 
Bruce  of  Kinloss.     He  was  born  about  1599, 
and  seems  to  have  taken  part,  in  the  Rochelle 
expedition  in  1628  as  captain  in  the  Earl  of 
Morton's  regiment  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser. 
1628,  p.  320).     In  1640  he  was  serving  under 
Major  Robert  Monro  at  Aberdeen,  and  on 
3  July  was  sent  with  fifty-eight  musketeers  to 
protect  two  Scottish  barques  which  had  been 
driven  into  the  cove  by  a  ship  of  war  (SPALD- 
ING,  Memorials,  i.  296).      He  accompanied 
Monro  in  his  expedition  to. Ireland  8  April 
1642,  having  obtained  a  commission  as  colonel 
to  command  2,500  men  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm. 
9th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  appendix,  p.  236).    For  a  con- 
siderable time  he  was  in  command  at  Carrick- 
fergus,  and  on  1  Aug.  1649  received  from  Sir 
George  Monro,  who  had  succeeded  his  father, 
Robert  Monro,  as  general,  the  management  of 
the  customs  there  (ib.  236).    On  the  capitula- 
tion of  Carrickfergus  he  obtained  from  Sir 
Charles  Coote  a  free  pass,  dated  15  Aug.  1650, 
to  go  out  of  Ireland  whither  he  pleased  (ib. 
236),  but  on  4  June  had,  with  other  prominent 
royalists,  been  banished  the  kingdom  of  Scot- 
land on  pain  of  death  (NicoLLS,  Diary,  14 ; 
BALFOUR,  Annals,  iv.  42).    He  therefore  re- 
mained some  time  in  Ireland,  and  on  30  Dec. 
1650  appealed  against  the  order  of  banishment 
made  in  his  absence  and  without  hearing  his 
defence  (Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland, 
vol.  vi.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  638).    On  6  May  following 
he  was  appointed  by  the  king  a  general  major 
of  foot,  and  fought  on  3  Sept.  at  Worcester, 
where  his  brigade,  which  had  possessed  them- 
selves of  St.  Johns,  without  any  great  resist- 
ance laid  down  their  arms  and  craved  quar- 
ter (Boscobel  Tracts,  p.  34).      Dalyell  was 
taken  prisoner,  and  on  16  Sept.  committed 


to  the  Tower  (State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1651, 
p.  432),  five  shillings  a  week  being  allowed 
for  his  maintenance  (ib.  1651-2,  p.  96).     He 
escaped  in  the  following  May,  and,  although 
a  committee  was  appointed   1  June  to  ex- 
amine into  the  manner  of  his  escape  (ib. 
1651-2,  p.  272),  and  an  order  made  to  search 
for  him  (ib.  566),  got  clear  off  to  the  conti- 
nent.    In  March  1654  he  appeared  off  the 
northern  coasts  of  Scotland,  and  assisted  in 
the  rebellion  in  the  highlands  in  that  year, 
being  lieutenant-general  of  infantry  under 
Middleton  (Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers,  ii. 
305).    He  was  specially  excluded  from  Crom- 
well's act  of  grace,  and  on  4  May  a  reward  of 
200/.  and  a  free  pardon  was  offered  by  General 
Monck  to  any  one  who  should  deliver  him, 
or  any  one  of  certain  other  prominent  rebels, 
up  to  the  English  garrison   dead  or  alive 
(  Cal.  Clarendon  State  Papers,  ii.  365 ;  Thurloe 
State  Papers,  ii.  261).     He  reached  the  con- 
tinent again  in  safety,  and  there  received 
from  Charles  a  special  letter  of  thanks  dated 
Cologne  30  Dec.  1654.    The  royalist  cause  be- 
ing for  the  time  hopeless,  Dalyell  determined 
to  enter  foreign  service,  and  received  from 
Charles  II,  17  Aug.  1655,  a  letter  of  recom- 
mendation to  the  King  of  Poland,  another 
to  Prince  Radzivill,  and  also  a  general  pass 
and  recommendation  (all  printed  in  the  Hist. 
MSS.  Comm.  9thRep.pt,  ii.  235,  from  the  ori- 
ginals at  Binns).     On  the  strength  of  these 
recommendations  he  was  made  a  lieutenant- 
general  by  the  Czar  Michaelovitch,  who  had 
special  use  for  the  services  of  him  and  other 
Scotch  officers,  in  introducing  a  more  regular 
system  of  discipline  into  his  army.    After  tak- 
ing part  in  the  wars  against  the  Poles,  Dalyell 
obtained  the  rank  of  full  general,  in  which  ca- 
pacity he  served  in  several  campaigns  against 
the  Tartars  and  Turks.     In  1665,  at  the  re- 
quest of  Charles  II,  who  was  in  need  of  his 
services  in  Scotland,  he  obtained  permission 
from  the  czar  to  return  '  to  his  country,'  with 
a  patent  testifying  that  he  was  '  a  man  of 
virtue  and  honour,  and  of  great  experience 
in  military  affairs'  (ib.  236).     On  19  July 
1666  he  was  appointed  commander-in-chief 
in  Scotland  (ib.  237),  with  the  special  pur- 
pose of  curbing  the  covenanters.     A  com- 
mission was  also  given  him  to  raise  a  troop 
of  horse  in  the  regiment  of  which  Lieutenant- 
general  Drummond  was  colonel  (ib.  236),  and 
another  making  him  colonel  of  ten  companies 
of  a  regiment  of  foot  (ib.  236).     On  28  Nov. 
he  dispersed  the  covenanters  atRullion  Green 
in  the  Pentlands,  taking  many  prisoners  with 
him  to  Edinburgh.      His  forces  were  then 
ordered  to  lie  in  the  west, '  where,'  says  Bur- 
net,  '  Dalyell  acted  the  Muscovite  too  grossly. 
He  threatened  to  spit  men  and  to  roast  them, 


Dalyeli 


445 


Dalyeli 


and  he  killed  some  in  cold  blood,  or  rather 
in  hot  blood,  for  he  was  then  drunk  when  he 
ordered  one  to  be  hanged  because  he  would 
not  tell  where  his  father  was  for  whom  he 
was  in  search.     When  he  heard  of  any  that 
did  not  go  to  church,  he  did  not  trouble 
himself  to  put  a  fine  upon  him,  but  he  set  as 
many  soldiers  upon  him  as  should  eat  him  up 
in  a  night.     By  this  means  all  people  were 
struck  with  such  a  terror  that  they  came 
regularly  to  church.    And  the  clergy  were  so 
delighted  with  it  that  they  used  to  speak  of 
that  time  as  the  poets  do  of  the  golden  age '  | 
(BiJKNET,  Own  Time,  ed.  1838,  p.  161).  Al-  j 
though  such  statements  are  often  exaggerated, 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  Burnet  was 
not  biassed  in   favour  of  the  covenanters. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Dalyeli  had  re-  ! 
course  to  harsh  methods  of  punishment,  learnt  ' 
when  serving  the  czar.  The  peremptory  fierce- 
ness of  his  manner  and  his  violent  threats 
were,  however,  frequently  sufficiently  effec-  i 
tual  without  resort  to  extreme  measures.  He 
was  a  plain,  blunt  soldier,  desirous  chiefly  to  j 
perform  his  duty  to  his  sovereign  as  effi- 
ciently as  possible ;  and  had  no  doubts  of 
the  justice  of  persecuting  those  who  did  not 
conform  to  the  religion  of  all  good  royalists. 
'  He  was  bred  up  very  hardy  from  his  youth,' 
says  Captain  Creichton,  '  both  in  diet  and 
clothing ;  he  never  wore  a  peruke,  nor  did 
he  shave  his  beard  since  the  murder  of  king 
Charles  I.     In  my  time  his  head  was  bald, 
which  he  covered  only  with  a  beaver  hat, 
the  brim  of  which  was  not  above  three  inches 
broad.     His  beard  was  white  and  bushy,  and 
yet  reaching  down  almost  to  his  girdle.    He 
usually  went  to  London  once  or  twice  a  year, 
and  then  only  to  kiss  the  king's  hand,  who 
had  a  great  esteem  for  his  worth  and  valour' 
('  Memoirs  of  Captain  John  Creichton '  in 
SWIFT'S  Works,  ed.  Scott,  vol.  xii).      The 
eccentric  appearance  of  Dalyeli  no  doubt  ex- 
cited the  imaginations  of  the  peasantry.   He 
was  reputed  by  them  to  be  a  wizard,  in  league 
with  the  satanic  powers,  and  therefore  bullet- 
proof, the  bullets  having  been  seen  plainly 
on  several  occasions  to  recoil  from  his  person 
when  discharged  against  him. 

Relentless  though  Dalyeli  was  against 
persistent  nonconformists,  his  better  feelings 
were  easily  touched  through  his  royalist  sen- 
timents. When  Captain  John  Paton  of  Mea- 
dowbank  was  about  to  be  examined  before 
the  privy  council,  a  soldier  taunted  him  with 
being  a  rebel.  '  Sir,'  retorted  Paton, '  I  have 
done  more  for  the  king  perhaps  than  you  have 
done — I  fought  for  him  at  Worcester.'  '  Yes, 
John,  you  are  right — that  is  true,'  said  Dal- 
yeli; and,  striking  the  soldier  with  his  cane, 
added,  '  I  will  teach  you,  sirrah,  other  man- 


ners  than  to  abuse  a  prisoner  such  as  this.' 
A  less  pleasing  illustration  of  Dalyell's  chole- 
ric temper,  manifested,  however,  under  strong 
provocation,  is  given  by  Fountainhall.  The 
covenanter  Garnock  having  '  at  a  committee 
of  council  railed  on  General  Dalyeli,  calling 
him  a  Muscovian  beast,  who  used  to  roast 
men,  the  general  struck  "him  with  the  pom- 
mel of  his  shable  on  the  face  till  the  blood 
sprung '  {Historical  Notices,  332).  Another 
act  of  severity  recorded  by  Fountainhall  was 
doubtless  attributable  to  his  sensitive  regard 
for  royalty.  During  the  Duke  of  York's  visit 
to  Edinburgh  in  1681  a  sentinel  was  found 
asleep  at  the  gates  of  the  abbey  of  Holyrood 
when  the  Duke  of  York  passed,  upon  which 
Dalyeli  immediately  condemned  him  to  be 
shot,  his  life  only  being  spared  through  the 
intervention  of  the  duke  (Historical  Observes, 
28). 

Dalyeli,  after  the  action  of  Rullion  Green, 
was  created  a  privy  councillor,  being  sworn 
3  Jan.  1667.  He  also  obtained  various  for- 
feited estates,  including  those  of  Mure  of 
Caldwell,  which  remained  in  the  possession 
of  the  Dalyells  till  after  the  revolution. 
From  1678  till  his  death  he  represented  his 
native  county  of  Linlithgow  in  parliament. 
His  self-esteem  was  deeply  wounded  by  the 
apparent  slight  put  upon  his  services  through 
the  appointment  of  the  Duke  of  Monmouth. 
as  commander-in-chief  in  June  1679,  and, 
having  refused  to  serve"  under  him,  he  was 
not  present  at  the  battle  of  Bothwell  Bridge. 
Charles  II,  who  always  regarded  his  eccentri- 
cities with  good-humoured  indulgence,  and 
usually  addressed  him  familiarly  as  '  Tom  Dal- 
yeli,' salved,  however,  his  wounded  feelings  by 
issuing  a  new  commission  reappointing  him 
commander-in-chief, with  the  practical  control 
of  the  forces,  the  appointment  of  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth,  who  was  styled  lord-general  by 
the  privy  council,  remaining  chiefly  nominal. 
With  this  commission  Dalyeli  arrived  shortly 
after  the  close  of  the  battle,  and  at  once  took 
i  prompt  measures  for  the  apprehension  of  the 
fugitives.  On  account  of  representations  made 
to  the  king  of  the  necessity  of  more  stringent 
measures  against  the  covenanters,  Dalyeli 
was  on  6  Nov.  declared  commander-in-chief 
of  the  forces  in  Scotland,  'and  only  to  be 
accountable  and  judgeable  by  his  majesty 
himself,  for  he  would  not  accept  otherwise  ' 
(FOUNTAINHALL,  Historical  Notices,  243). 
He  was  also  appointed  a  commissioner  of 
justiciary,  with  the  advice  of  nine  others,  to 
execute  justice  on  such  as  had  been  at  Both- 
well  Bridge  (ib.  264).  On  Christmas  day, 
1680,  learning  that  the  students  of  Edin- 
burgh University  intended  to  burn  an  effigy 
of  the  pope,  Dalyeli  marched  his  troops  from 


Dalyell 


446 


Dalyell 


Leith  to  the  Canongate,  but  failed  to  prevent 
them  carrying  out  their  programme.  Nor, 
although  several  students  were  captured  and 
threatened  with  torture,  and  a  reward  offered 
for  the  leaders,  was  information  obtained 
sufficient  for  the  conviction  of  any  one.  On 
15  Nov.  1681  Dalyell  received  a  commission 
to  enrol  the  celebrated  regiment  of  the  Scots 
Greys  (Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  9th  Eep.  ii.237),so 
called  originally  not  from  the  colour  of  their 
horses  but  of  the  men's  long  overcoats.  They 
were  armed  with  sword,  pistol,  and  musket, 
for  service  on  horseback  or  on  foot,  and  con- 
sisted of  six  companies  of  fifty-nine  each,  in- 
cluding officers.  In  a  document  (printed  in 
the  Miscellany  of  the  Maitland  Club)  signed 
by  Charles  II  at  Windsor  16  June  1684,  a 
list  is  given  of  the  Scottish  forces  under  Dal- 
yell irrespective  of  the  militia.  With  these 
thoroughly  disciplined  troops  he  easily  re- 
strained any  serious  manifestation  of  thecove- 
nanting  spirit ;  although,  of  course,  the  influ- 
ence of  his  rigour  on  covenanting  convictions 
was  utterly  fruitless.  As  he  grew  older  Dal- 
yell became  more  testy.  In  Napier's  '  Life 
of  Graham  of  Claverhouse,'  several  amusing 
instances  are  given  of  the  slights  to  which 
that  ambitious  officer  had  to  submit  from 
Dalyell.  Latterly  his  duties  were  compara- 
tively light,  and  he  is  said  to  have  spent 
much  of  his  time  at  his  paternal  estate  of 
Binns,  which  he  adorned  with '  avenues,  large 
parks,  and  fine  gardens,  pleasing  himself  with 
the  culture  of  curious  plants  and  flowers.'  On 
the  accession  of  James  II  in  1685  he  received 
commendation  and  approval  under  the  great 
seal  of  his  conduct  in  Scotland,  and  an  en- 
larged commission  as  commander-in-chief. 
Captain  Creighton  states  that  the  catholic 
faith  of  James  would  probably  have  placed 
Dalvell  in  a  perplexing  dilemma  had  he  lived. 
He  died  suddenly  of  an  apoplexy  at  his  town 
house  in  the  Canongate,  on  Sunday  evening 
23  Aug.  1685.  He  was  buried  probably  in 
Abercorn  Church,  near  Binns,  on  1  Sept., 
and  '  got,'  says  Fountainhall,  '  a  very  splen- 
did buriall  after  the  military  forme,  being 
attended  by  the  standing  forces,  horse  and 
foot,  present  at  Edinburgh,  and  six  pieces  of 
cannon  drawn  his  herse,  with  his  led  horse 
and  general's  baton,  &c.'  {Historical  Observes, 
215).  '  Some,'  adds  Fountainhall,  'were  ob- 
serving that  few  of  our  generall  persons  in 
Scotland  had  come  to  their  grave  without 
some  tach  or  note  of  disgrace  which  Dalyell 
had  not  incurred '  (ib.  236). 

Dalvell  is  said  to  have  married  a  daughter 
of  Ker  of  Cavers,  and  by  her  to  have  had  an 
only  son,  Captain  Thomas  Dalyell,  who  was, 
in  recognition  of  his  father's  services,  created 
on  7  Nov.  1685  a  baronet  of  Nova  Scotia. 


The  patent  of  baronetcy  is  unique,  inasmuch 
as  it  gives  the  dignity  to  heirs  female  and  of 
entail  succeeding  to  the  estate  of  Binns.  Thus, 
as  the  second  baronet  died  unmarried,  the 
baronetcy  descended  to  James  Menteith  of 
Auldcathy,  son  of  the  second  baronet's  sister, 
who  assumed  the  additional  name  of  Dalyell. 
Four  sons  and  three  daughters  are  mentioned 
in  the  general's  entail  of  3  Aug.  1682.  The 
second  son,  also  named  Thomas,  a  colonel  of 
foot,  who  was  engaged  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne,  settled  in  Ireland,  and  acquired  by 
grant  from  Queen  Anne  the  estate  of  Tick- 
nevin,  in  the  county  Kildare,  but  this  branch 
became  extinct  in  1756,  when  the  property 
in  Ireland  came  to  the  descendants  of  John, 
the  third  son,  another  colonel  of  foot,  \vho 
commanded  the  21st  fusiliers  at  the  battle  of 
Blenheim,  and  was  killed  while  leading  the 
first  charge  on  the  village  of  Blenheim.  He 
was  the  progenitor  of  the  Dalyells  of  Lingo  in 
Fife.  The  fourth  son,  Captain  Charles  Dal- 
yell, took  part  in  the  Darien  expedition,  and 
died  there,  leaving  his  brother  John  his  heir. 
Dalyell's  town  house  in  Edinburgh  was  situ- 
ated a  little  off  the  Canongate,  on  the  north 
side,  opposite  John  Street,  but  was  removed 
within  the  present  century  (WlLSON,  Me- 
morials of  Edinburgh,  290-1).  As  would  ap- 
pear from  the  picture  of  him  in  full  uniform 
with  his  general's  baton,  painted  probably  in 
1675  by  Reilly  for  the  Duke  of  Rothes,  and 
now  in  Leslie  House,  Fifeshire,  he  in  his  later 
years  shaved  his  beard.  A  picture  in  which 
he  has  the  beard,  and  regarded  as  the  original 
by  Paton,  from  which  the  Vanderbanc  print 
was  done,  is  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Robert 
Dalyell,  K.C.I.E.,  of  the  India  Council.  There 
are  also  two  paintings  of  the  general  at  Binns, 
one  probably  a  copy  of  the  Reilly.  A  pair  of 
very  heavy  cavalier  boots,  and  an  enormous 
double-handed  sword,  reputed  to  have  been 
the  general's,  are  now  preserved  at  Lingo, 
Fifeshire. 

[Eeport  on  the  Muniments  of  Sir  Eobert  Os- 
borne  Dalyell,  baronet  of  Binns,  Hist.  MSS.  Comra. 
9th  Rep.  pt.  ii.  230-8  ;  Captain  Creighton's  Me- 
moirs in  Swift's  Works ;  Thurloe  State  Papers, 
ii.;  State  Papers,  Dom.  Ser.,  1654-67;  Wod- 
row's  Sufferings  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  ; 
Fountainhall's  Historical  Notices :  ib.  Observes ; 
Nicolls's  Diary  ;  Burnet's  Own  Time  ;  Balfour's 
Annals;  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scothmd ; 
Douglas's  Baronage  of  Scotland  ;  Grainger's  Biog. 
Hist,  of  England,  4th  ed.  iii.  380-1  ;  Letters  to 
the  Duke  of  Lauderdale,  1666-80;  Add.  MSS. 
23125-6-8,  23135.  23246-7,  published  in  Lau- 
derdale Papers  (Camden  Soc.)  ;  Letters  to 
Charles  II,  Add.  MS.  28747 ;  information  from 
Sir  Robert  Dalyell,  K.C.I. E. ;  Foster's  Members 
of  Parliament  in  Scotland,  1882,  p.  94.] 

T.  F.  H. 


Dalzel 


447 


Dalzel 


DALZEL,  ANDREW  (1742-1806),  clas- 
sical scholar,  was  born  on  6  Oct.  1742,  at 
Gateside,  on  the  estate  of  Newliston,  parish 
of  Kirkliston,  Linlithgowshire.  He  was  the 
youngest  of  four  sons  of  William  Dalzel 
~(d.  1751),  a  carpenter,  who  married  Alice 
Linn.  He  was  named  after  his  uncle,  An- 
drew Dalzel  (d.  22  Xov.  1 755),  parish  minister 
of  Stoneykirk,  AVigtownshire,  who  adopted 
him  on  his  fathers  death.  His  education 
was  superintended  by  John  Drysdale,  D.D. 
£q.  v.],  minister  of  Kirkliston,  who  sent  him 
to  the  parish  school,  and  thence  with  a 
brother  to  the  Edinburgh  University.  He 
was  intended  for  the  church,  and  after  gra- 
duating ALA.  went  through  the  divinity 
•course,  but  was  never  licensed.  Leaving  the 
university,  he  became  tutor  in  theLauderdale 
family,  having  as  his  pupils  James,  lord 
Alaitland  (afterwards  eighth  earl  of  Lauder- 
dale),  his  brother  Thomas,  and  Robert  (after- 
wards Sir  Robert)  Listen,  Dalzel's  lifelong 
friend.  With  his  pupils  he  attended  the  lec- 
tures on  civil  law  of  John  Alillar  at  Glasgow. 
He  assisted  Alexander  Adam,  LL.D.  [q.  v.], 
rector  of  the  Edinburgh  High  School,  in  the 
preparation  of  his  admirable  Latin  grammar 
(published  Alay  1772).  Robert  Hunter,  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  the  Edinburgh  University, 
was  infirm  and  inefficient.  Adam  began  to 
teach  Greek  in  the  high  school,  an  innovation 
against  which  Principal  Robertson,  appa- 
rently prompted  by  Hunter,  protested  to  the 
town  council  on  14  Xov.  17  72  as  an  invasion 
of  the  exclusive  privilege  of  the  university. 
The  protest  was  ineffectual,  and  Hunter  re- 
tired, resigning  (for  a  consideration  of  300/.) 
half  his  salary  and  all  class  fees  to  Dalzel, 
who  in  December  was  appointed  joint  pro- 
fessor by  the  town  council.  In  1774  Dalzel 
travelled  with  Lord  Alaitland  to  Paris,  and 
in  1775  accompanied  him  to  Oxford,  entered 
at  Trinity  College,  and  resided  for  a  term. 
AVith  Thomas  AVarton,  then  one  of  the  fel- 
lows, he  contracted  a  friendship  which  led  to 
much  correspondence.  In  1779  Hunter  died, 
aged  75,  and  Dalzel  became  sole  professor. 
His  emoluments  were  400/.  a  year  and  a 
house. 

Dalzel  found  the  studies  of  his  chair  at  the 
lowest  possible  ebb.  He  did  for  Greek  what 
Pillans  (his  pupil  in  Greek)  at  a  later  day 
did  for  Latin,  combining  exactness  of  scho- 
larship with  the  cultivation  of  a  taste  for  the 
literature  of  Greece.  In  his  lowest  class 
he  had  to  begin  each  year  with  the  alpha- 
bet. But  he  succeeded  in  attracting  to  his 
higher  classes  students  from  all  quarters,  and 
his  annotated  extracts  from  Greek  literature 
were  adopted  as  text-books  beyond  the  limits 
of  Scotland.  Dalzel  was  unable  to  avail  him- 


self of  the  researches  of  German  scholars  con- 
ducted in  their  own  language,  but  he  was  kept 
informed  to  some  extent  of  the  progress  of 
German  scholarship  by  his  friend  C.  A. 
Bottiger  at  Weimar,  and  he  corresponded  in 
Latin  with  Heyne. 

In  1783  Dalzel  assisted  in  founding  the 
Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  became  one 
of  its  secretaries.  In  1789  he  became  a  can- 
didate for  the  office  of  principal  clerk  to  the 
general  assembly,  vacated  by  the  death  of 
Drysdale  in  the  previous  year.  His  com- 
petitor was  Alexander  Carlyle  [q.  v.],  who 
on  a  first  count  gained  145  votes  against  143 
for  Dalzel.  Carlyle  took  his  place  as  clerk 
and  delivered  a  speech :  but  on  a  scrutiny 
being  demanded  he  gave  way,  and  Dalzel  was 
appointed,  being  the  first  layman  who  had 
ever  held  the  post.  Kay  the  caricaturist 
published  a  fine  full-length  portrait  of  him  as 
'  the  successful  candidate.'  In  Sept  ember  1789 
Dalzel  obtained  a  grant  of  arms  and  a  com- 
mon seal  ( engraved  in  October)  for  the  Edin- 
burgh University.  These  it  had  never  pre- 
viously possessed.  He  had  been  (from  1785) 
librarian  at  the  college  in  conjunction  with 
James  Robertson,  professor  of  oriental  lan- 
guages, on  whose  death  in  1795  he  was  ap- 
pointed keeper.  Dalzel  had  a  good  presence, 
and  lectured  with  grace  and  dignity.  Lord 
Cockburn  [q.  v.J  says :  '  He  inspired  us  with 
a  vague  but  sincere  ambition  of  literature, 
and  with  delicious  dreams  of  virtue  and 
poetry.'  In  private  he  was  exceedingly  be- 
loved. He  resigned  his  chair  in  1805,  George 
Dunbar  [q.  v.],  who  had  acted  as  his  assistant, 
being  promoted  to  the  vacancy.  After  a  long 
illness  Dalzel  died  on  8  Dec.  1806.  He  is 
buried  in  the  Westminster  Abbey  of  Edin- 
burgh, the  graveyard  of  Old  Greyfriars.  He 
married  (28  April  1786)  Anne  (b.  18  Oct. 
1751,  d.  22  Dec.  1829),  daughter  of  his  old 
friend  Drysdale,  and  thus  became  connected 
with  the  families  of  the  brothers  Adam  [q.  v.], 
the  architects,  and  of  Principal  Robertson. 
His  courtship  had  been  a  long  one ;  '  with  a 
siege  of  five  years,'  it  was  said,  '  he  has  con- 
quered his  Helen.'  His  family  consisted  of 
two  daughters  and  three  sons.  His  eldest 
son,  Robert,  was  counsel  at  Port  Alahon ;  his 
second  son,  AVilliam,  who  was  in  the  artil- 
I  lery,  was  the  only  one  who  left  issue ;  his 
i  third  son,  John  (1796-1823),  was  called  to 
I  the  Scottish  bar  as  an  advocate  in  1818. 

His  works  are :  1.  '  Short  Genealogy  of  the 
j  Family  of  Alaitland,  earls  of  Lauderdale,' 
j  1785  (printed  but  not  published).  2.  ''Avd- 
j  Xeicra  'EXAiji/wca  *H<r(rowi,  sive  Collectanea 
Gneca  Alinora,'  &c.,  1789,  8vo,  often  re- 
printed ;  edited  by  Dunbar,  Edinburgh,  1821, 
8vo;  London,  1835, 8vo :  by  AVhite,  1849, 8vo; 


Dalzell 


448 


Dalzell 


by  Frost,  1863, 8vo;  1865, 16mo.  3.  '  'Aca- 
XfKTa  'E\\T)VIKCI  Mfi£ova,  sive  Collectanea 
Graeca  Majora,'  &c.,  5th  edition,  Edinburgh, 
1805  ;  continued  by  Dunbar  and  Tate,  Edin- 
burgh, 1820-2,  8vo,  3  vols. ;  several  later, 
including  four  American  editions.  4.  '  De- 
scription of  the  Plain  of  Troy,  translated 
from  the  original  [by  J.  B.  le  Chevalier]  not 
yet  published,'  &c.  Edinburgh,  1791, 4to  (for 
this  Dalzel  got  thirty  guineas  from  Cadell  for 
Chevalier). .  5.  '  An  Account  of  the  Author's 
Life  and  Character,'  prefixed  to  vol.  i.  1793, 
8vo,  of  '  Sermons'  by  John  Drysdale,  D.D., 
edited  by  Dalzel.  6.  '  M.  Chevalier's  Tableau 
de  la  Plaine  de  Troye  illustrated  and  con- 
firmed,' &c.  1798,  4to.  7.  <  Memoir  of  Duke 
Gordon '  (Dalzel's  assistant  in  the  university 
library),  in  '  Annual  Register,'  1802,  and 
'  Scots  Magazine,'  1802.  Also  papers  in 
'  Transactions  of  Edinburgh  Royal  Society.' 
Posthumous  were :  8.  'Substance  of  Lectures 
on  the  Ancient  Greeks  and  on  the  Revival  of 
Greek  Learning  in  Europe,'  Edinburgh,  1821, 
8vo,  2  vols.  (edited  by  John  Dalzel).  9.  'His- 
tory of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,'  &c. 
Edinburgh,  1862, 8vo,  2  vols.  (the  first  volume 
consists  of  a  memoir  of  Dalzel  by  Cosmo 
Innes:  the  second  volume,  edited  byD.  Laing, 
brings  the  history  of  the  university  down  to 
1723.  Dalzel  began  the  work  in  1799.  It 
consists  largely  of  extracts  from  the  city  re- 
gisters and  university  records). 

[Memoir  by  Innes,  1862 ;  Chalmers's  Gen. 
Biogr.  Diet.  vol.  xi.  1813,  p.  242,  calls  him  An- 
thony Dalzell  ;  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation,  1870, 
ii.  17,  calls  him  Dalzell  and  (p.  81)  Dalziel ; 
Grant's  History  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh, 
1884,  i.  252,  ii.  324.]  A.  G. 

DALZELL,     NICOL      ALEXANDER 

(1817-1878),  botanist,  born  at  Edinburgh  on 
21  April  1817,  was  a  member  of  the  Carn- 
wath  family.  He  was  educated  at  Edinburgh 
High  School,  and  studied  divinity  under  Chal- 
mers. Hepi'oceeded  M.A.  at  Edinburgh  Uni- 
versity in  1837.  His  love  of  science  induced 
him  to  give  up  the  intention  of  entering  the 
ministry.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  members 
of  the  Botanical  Society  in  Edinburgh.  In 
1841  he  visited  Bombay  and  was  appointed 
assistant  commissioner  of  customs.  He  still 
pursued  his  botanical  studies,  contributing 
frequently  to  Sir  W.  Hooker's  '  Journal  of 
Botany '  and  to  the '  Proceedings '  of  the  Bota- 
nical Society  of  Edinburgh.  He  became 
forest  ranger  of  Scinde,  and,  on  the  retire- 
ment of  Dr.  Gibson,  conservator  of  forests, 
Bombay.  In  1849  he  communicated  to  the 
Bombay  Asiatic  Society's  '  Journal '  a  paper 
entitled  '  Indications  of  a  New  Genus  of 
Plants  of  the  Order  Anacardiese.'  His '  Con- 


tributions to  the  botany  of  Western  India,' 
which  were  published  through  Sir  William 
Hooker,  were  commenced  in  1850;  they  ex- 
tended over  a  considerable  period,  and  form 
the  most  complete  account  of  the  remarkable 
flora  of  that  district.  In  1861  he  published 
'  The  Bombay  Flora,'  which  bore  also  the 
name  of  Dr.  Gibson,  who  volunteered  to  bear 
the  expense  of  publication.  It  is  the  only 
general  descriptive  work  on  the  vegetation 
of  Western  India.  This  publication  con- 
tains the  names  of  upwards  of  two  hundred 
plants,  scientifically  named  and  described, 
for  the  first  time,  by  Dalzell  himself.  In 
1857  he  published  in  '  Hooker's  Journal  of 
Botany '  '  Observations  on  Cissus  quadran- 
gularis  of  Linnaeus.'  He  also  published  a 
pamphlet  upon  the  effects  of  the  denuda- 
tion of  forests  in  limiting  the  rainfall,  which 
is  highly  praised  in  Forsyth's  '  Highlands  of 
India.'  His  health  suffered  from  jungle  ma- 
laria, and  he  retired  upon  a  pension  in  1870. 
Dalzell  was  distinguished  as  a  forest  officer 
by  his  strict  attention  to  the  higher  duties 
of  his  office.  His  services  to  the  department, 
to  his  subordinates,  and  to  the  scientific 
world  are  noticed  in  the  highest  terms  by 
Sir  Joseph  Hooker,  who  states  that  his  know- 
ledge and  the  fidelity  of  his  descriptions  were 
so  remarkable  that  he  was  selected  as  one  of 
|  the  intended  authors  of  the  '  Flora  of  British 
India,'  now  in  course  of  publication  by  the 
Indian  goArernment.  He  died  at  Edinburgh 
in  January  1878,  leaving  a  widow  and  six 
children. 

[Royal  Society's  Catalogue  of  Scientific  Papers ; 
Hooker's  Journal  of  Botany,  vols.  ii.  iii.  iv. ; 
Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society ;  Athenaeum, 
2  Feb.  1878,  p.  162  ;  communication  from  Mrs. 
Dalzell.]  E.  H-T. 

DALZELL,  ROBERT  (1662-1758),  ge- 
neral, whose  name  is  generally  misspelt '  Dal- 
ziel,' belonged  to  the  family  of  the  earls  of 
Carnwath,  the  records  of  which,  for  the  period 
of  his  birth,  are  imperfect.  He  was  born  in 
1662,  and  is  described  as  having  entered  the 
military  service  at  an  early  age,  and  '  made 
eighteen  campaigns  under  the  greatest  com- 
manders in  Europe'  (GRAIXGER,  iii.  1221). 
Family  tradition  has  it  that  his  father  was 
Earl  of  Carnwath,  and  himself  in  the  direct 
line  of  succession  to  the  title,  which  was  for- 
feit during  the  latter  half  of  his  lifetime,  and 
that  he  began  his  military  career  as  ensign 
in  the  foot  company  of  his  kinsman,  Sir  John 
Dalzell  of  Glenae.  This  is  confirmed  by  the 
muster-rolls  of  the  Earl  of  Mar's  regiment 
(21st  Royal  Scots  fusiliers)  now  in  the  Re- 
gister House  at  Edinburgh,  which  show  a 
Robert  Dalzell  serving  as  ensign  in  Captain 


Dalzell 


449 


Dalzell 


Sir  John  Dalzell's  company  of  that  regiment 
at  Dumfries,  Glasgow,  Ayr,  &c.,  at  various 
dates  from  January  1682  to  May  1686.  Mar's 
regiment  came  into  England  in  1688  ;  and  it 
is  possible  that  Dalzell  was  the  'Dalyell' 
serving  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  regiment  of 
foot  of  Gustavus  Hamilton,  Viscount  Boyne 
(20th  foot),  in  Ireland,  in  1694  (Add.  MS. 
17918).  In  1698-9  Dalzell  appears  as '  Robert 
Daliel '  in  the  list  of  the  captains  of  Gibson's 
foot  (28th  foot)  ordered  to  be  reduced  (All 
Souls'  Coll.  MS.  154,  f.  130).  This  regiment 
had  been  originally  raised  in  1694  by  Sir  John 
Gibson,  knight,  lieutenant-governor  of  Ports- 
mouth, who  married  Dalzell's  sister,  and  after 
serving  in  Flanders,  the  West  Indies,  and 
Newfoundland,  was  disbanded  in  1698,  except 
a  detachment  in  Newfoundland.  It  was  raised 
again  on  10  March  1702  (Home  Off.  Mil. 
Entry  Book,  iv.),  Dalzell,  like  Gibson  himself, 
reverting  to  his  former  rank  in  the  regiment. 
This  is  the  earliest  mention  of  him  in  exist- 
ing War  Office  records.  The  baptism  of  Dal- 
zell's eldest  child,  Gibson  Dalzell,  appears  in 
the  register  of  the  parish  church,  Portsmouth, 
under  date  9  March  1698,  and  the  baptisms  of 
his  other  children  all  appear  in  the  same  regis- 
ter. On  2  July  1702  Dalzell  was  appointed 
town-major  of  Portsmouth  (z'6.vi.),an  appoint- 
ment worth  701.  a  year,  which  he  retained  for 
many  years.  Gibson's  regiment  went  from 
Portsmouth  to  Ireland  in  1702,  and  in  1704 
Gibson  sold  the  colonelcy  to  Sampson  de  Lalo, 
a  Huguenot  officer  in  the  British  service. 
De  Lalo's  regiment,  as  it  was  now  called, 
joined  Marlborough's  army,  and  served  at 
the  recapture  of  Huy  and  the  forcing  of  the 
enemy's  lines  at  Neer  Hespen  in  1705,  and  at 
the  battle  of  Ramillies  in  1706,  during  all 
which  time  the  name  of  Robert  Dalzell  ap- 
pears as  lieutenant-colonel  (CHAMBEKLAYNB, 
Angl.  Not.)  De  Lalo  exchanged  the  colonelcy 
with  Lord  Mordaunt  on  26  June  1706,  and 
under  the  name  of  Mordaunt's  the  regiment 
went  to  Spain,  and  was  one  of  those  cut  up 
at  the  disastrous  battle  of  Almanza,  24  April 
1707.  Dalzell  reformed  the  regiment  in  Eng- 
land, and  it  again  went  to  Spain  in  April 
1708  (Add.  MS.  19023).  A  writer  from  the 
army  under  date  23  April  1708  says :  '  We 
cannot  yet  give  any  certain  account  of  the 
number  of  our  forces,  but  what  we  have  are 
the  finest  in  the  world,  such  as  the  regiments 
of  Southwell,  commanded  by  Col.  Hunt ;  of 
Blood,  commanded  by  Col.  Du  Bourgay ;  and 
of  Mordaunt,  commanded  by  Col.  Robt.  Dal- 
ziel'  (Compleat  State  of  Europe,  June  1708). 
Some  account  of  the  regiment  up  to  this 
period  will  be  found  in  Colonel  Brodigan's 
'  Hist.  Recs.  28th  Foot,'  London,  1884,  but 
the  details  are  imperfect  and  not  always  ac- 

VOL.  XIII. 


curate,  and  throw  no  light  on  Dalzell's  ser- 
vices. Dalzell  became  a  colonel  in  1708 
(1709?),  brigadier-general  in  1711,  major- 
general  1715,  in  which  year  his  appointment 
as  town-major  of  Portsmouth  was  renewed. 
In  1709  he  raised  a  regiment  of  foot  in  Spain 
(Add.  MS.  19023),  which  appears  in  a  list 
of  regiments  in  1713  (Eg.  MS.  2618,  f.  205) 
as  Brigadier  Dalzell's,  but  was  afterwards 
disbanded.  Dalzell  became  lieutenant-general 
in  1727 ;  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot  (33rd 
foot)  in  1730,  in  succession  to  General  Wade ; 
commander  of  the  forces  in  North  Britain, 
1732  ;  was  transferred  to  the  colonelcy  of  a 
regiment  of  foot  (38th  foot),  in  succession  to 
the  (second)  Duke  of  Marlborough,  in  1739 ; 
became  general  in  1745 ;  and  retired  by  the 
sale  of  his  regimental  commissions  in  1749. 
In  1720  Dalzell  was  appointed  treasurer  of 
the  Sun  Fire  Office,  the  only  office  then  taking 
fire  risks  outside  the  bills  of  mortality.  He 
is  said  to  have  been  one  of  a  party  of  Scot- 
tish gentlemen  who  took  over  the  concern 
from  the  projector;  but  although  this  is  pro- 
bable, the  books  of  the  office  contain  no  in- 
formation respecting  his  interest  in  it  prior 
to  1720.  Thirty  years  later  he  was  chairman 
of  the  directors,  of  whom  his  son,  Gibson 
Dalzell,  was  one.  Gibson  Dalzell  appears  to 
have  had  a  lease  of  one  of  the  coal-meters' 
offices  in  the  city  of  L,ondon,  and  shares  in 
the  Sun  office  and  the  Company  for  work- 
ing Mines  and  Metals  in  Scotland.  He  died 
in  Jamaica  in  1755,  and  was  buried  at  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  London. 

Dalzell  died  in  London  on  14  Oct.  1758, 
in  the  ninety-sixth  year  of  his  age.  In  his 
will,  proved  on  19  Oct.  1758,  he  spells  his 
name  as  here  indicated,  and  describes  himself 
as  of  Craig's  Court,  Charing  Cross,  expressing 
a  desire  to  be  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
He  was  buried  in  the  church  of  St.  Martin- 
in-the-Fields.  Several  engraved  portraits  of 
Dalzell  exist ;  one  at  the  age  of  eighty-four, 
from  a  painting  at  Glenae,  once  the  seat  of 
the  earls  of  Carnwath,  is  believed  to  be 
an  excellent  likeness.  Dalzell's  wife  and 
children  predeceased  him,  and  his  only  sur- 
viving descendants  at  the  time  of  his  death 
were  the  two  children  of  Gibson  Dalzell : 
Robert,  ofTidcombe  Manor-house,  Berkshire, , 
and  Frances,  who  married  the  Hon.  George 
Duff,  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Fife.  A  grandson 
of  Robert  was  the  late  Robert  Dal/ell,  M.A., 
D.C.L.,  barrister-at-law,  of  the  Middle  Tem- 
ple, and  joint  author  of  a  '  Treatise  on  the 
Equitable  Doctrine  of  the  Conversion  of  Pro- 
perty' (London,  1825),  who  died  in  1878  at 
the  age  of  eighty-three,  and  whose  daughter 
is  now  the  only  surviving  representative  of 
this  branch  of  the  family. 


Damascene 


45° 


Darner 


[Particulars  supplied,  from  family  sources,  by 
Miss  Caroline  Margaret  Legh  Dalzell  of  Wal- 
lingford.  Some  very  curious  information  respect- 
ing the  orthography  of  the  name  is  given  in  the 
Christian  Leader,  September  1883,  p.  687.  In- 
formation has  also  been  obtained  from  the  secre- 
tary of  the  Sun  Fire  Office;  Walford's  Cyclopaedia 
of  Insurance  ;  Granger's  Biog.  Hist,  of  England 
(ed.  1806),  vol.  iii. ;  Kegimental  Muster  Kolls  in 
Register  House,  Edinburgh;  MS.  Army  and  other 
Lists  in  Library,  All  Souls'  Coll.,  Oxford ;  War 
Office  (Home  Office)  Military  Entry  Books; 
Chamberlayne's  Anglise  Notitise;  Brit.  Mus.  Add. 
MS.  17918,  also  19023  (abstracts  of  Muster 
Eolls) ;  Eg.  MSS.  2618;  -wills  of  General  Eobert 
Dalzell  and  of  Gibson  Dalzell  in  Somerset  House ; 
Gent.  Mag.  xxviii.  504.]  H.  M.  C. 

DAMASCENE,      ALEXANDER     (d. 

1719),  musician,  was  of  Italian  origin,  but  by 
birth  a  Frenchman.  Obliged  to  quit  France 
on  account  of  his  religion,  he  came  to  England 
and  obtained  letters  of  naturalisation  on 
22  July  1682  (AGNEW,  Protestant  Exiles, 
2nd  edit.  i.  42,  iii.  37).  He  gained  a  liveli- 
hood as  an  alto  singer  and  teacher  of  music. 
On  6  Dec.  1690  he  was  appointed  a  gentleman 
extraordinary  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  being  pre- 
ferred to  a  full  place  10  Dec.  1695  in  the  room 
of  Henry  Purcell,  deceased  {Old  Cheque  Book 
of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Camden  Soc.  pp.  19,  21). 
He  died  14  July  1719  (ib.  p.  29  ;  Historical 
Register,  Chron.  Diary,  iv.  32).  His  will,  in 
which  he  describes  himself  as  '  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Anne's,  Westminster,  gentleman,'  was 
dated  16  May  1715,  and  proved  27  July  1719 
(registered  in  P.  C.  C.  126,  Browning). 
Therein  he  devised  his  estate  to  Sarah  Powell, 
his  daughter-in-law,  and  appointed  her  sole 
executrix.  Damascene  composed  numerous 
songs,  many  of  which  were  published  in  the 
various  musical  miscellanies  of  the  day,  such 
as  '  Choice  Ayres  and  Songs,'  1676-84 ;  the 
'  Theatre  of  Musick,'  1685-7 ;  '  Vinculum  So- 
cietatis,'  1687-91 ;  the  '  Banquet  of  Musick,' 
1688-92 ;  '  Comes  Amoris,'  1687-94 ;  '  The 
Gentleman's  Journal,'  1692-4. 

[Old  Cheque  Book  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  Camd. 
Soc.,  p.  225 ;  Grove's  Diet,  of  Music,  i.  428.] 

G.  G. 

DAMER,  ANNE  SEYMOUR  (1749- 
1828),  sculptress,  was  the  only  child  of  Field- 
marshal  (Henry  Seymour)  Conway  [q.  v.], 
by  his  wife,  Lady  Caroline  Campbell,  daugh- 
ter of  the  fourth  duke  of  Argyll  and  widow 
of  Lord  Aylesbury.  She  was  from  infancy 
a  pet  of  her  father's  friend,  Horace  Walpole, 
and  soon  showed  literary  and  artistic  talent. 
David  Hume  reproved  her  when  a  child  for 
laughing  at  the  work  of  an  Italian  street 
sculptor,  telling  her  that  she  could  not  do 
the  like.  She  immediately  modelled  a  head 


in  wax,  and  in  a  further  challenge  produced 
one  in  stone.  She  afterwards  took  lessons 
from  Ceracchi,  worked  in  Bacon's  studio, 
and  studied  anatomy  under  Cruikshank.  On 
14  June  1767  she  married  JohnDamer,  eldest 
son  of  Joseph  Darner,  Lord  Milton  (after- 
wards earl  of  Dorchester),  and  heir  to  a 
fortune  of  30,000*.  a  year.  By  1776  her  hus- 
band and  his  two  brothers  had  contracted  a 
debt  of  70,000/.,  which  their  father  refused  to 
pay.  Darner  shot  himself  on  15  Aug.  after 
a  supper  with  a  blind  fiddler  and  worse  com- 
pany at  the  Bedford  Arms,  Covent  Garden. 
His  wardrobe  was  sold  for  15,OOOZ.  Mrs. 
Darner  was  left  with  a  jointure  of  2,5001.  a 
year,  and  devoted  herself -chiefly  to  sculpture. 
She  was  in  a  packet  which  was  captured  by 
a  privateer  in  1779,  and  was  allowed  to  pro- 
ceed to  Jersey,  where  her  father  was  governor. 
She  passed  some  winters  in  Italy  and  Por- 
tugal on  account  of  her  health,  and  Walpole, 
introducing  her  to  Sir  Horace  Mann  at  Flo- 
rence, says  that  she  '  writes  Latin  like  Pliny 
and  is  learning  Greek.  She  models  like  Ber- 
nini, has  excelled  moderns  in  the  similitudes 
of  her  busts,  and  has  lately  begun  one  in 
marble.'  She  had  also  '  one  of  the  most  solid 
understandings'  he  ever  knew.  Her  chief 
performances  were  the  two  heads  of  the  rivers 
Thame  and  Isis,  executed  in  1785  for  the 
bridge  at  Henley,  near  her  father's  house  at 
Park  Place.  Her  father  chiefly  designed  the 
bridge.  She  also  executed  two  kittens  in 
marble  and  an  eagle,  upon  which  Horace  Wal- 
pole, adopting  an  inscription  at  Milan,  placed 
the  (superfluous)  statement '  Non  me  Praxi- 
teles finxit,  at  Anna  Darner.'  Darwin,  re- 
ferring to  her  busts  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster, 
afterwards  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  and  Lady 
Melbourne,  says : — 

Long  -with  soft  touch  shall  Darner's  chisel  charm, 
With  grace  delight  us  and  with  beauty  warm ; 
Foster's  fine  form  shall  hearts  unborn  engage, 
And  Melbourne's  smile  enchant  another  age. 

{Economy  of  Vegetation,  ii.  113.) 
Mrs.  Darner  was  a  staunch  whig  in  politics. 
She  helped  the  Duchess  of  Devonshire  and 
Mrs.  Crewe  in  canvassing  Westminster  for 
Charles  James  Fox  in  the  famous  election  of 
1780.  She  had  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Josephine  when  Mme.  de  Beauharnais.  On 
the  peace  of  Amiens,  Josephine,  as  wife  of 
the  first  consul,  invited  her  to  Paris  and  in- 
troduced her  to  Napoleon.  She  promised  to 
give  him  a  bust  of  Fox,  and  fulfilled  her  pro- 
mise during  the  '  hundred  days,'  when  she 
saw  the  emperor  in  Paris.  He  presented  her 
in  return  with  a  diamond  snuff-box  with  his 
portrait,  now  in  the  British  Museum.  Nelson 
was  another  friend,  and  sat  to  her  for  his 
bust  after  the  battle  of  the  Nile.  She  pre- 


Darner 


451 


Darner 


sented  a  bronze  cast  of  this  bust  in  1826  to 
the  king  of  Tanjore,  who,  under  the  advice 
of  her  connection,  Sir  Alexander  Johnston, 
was  trying  to  introduce  European  art  and 
sciences.  She  considered  that  the  Indian 
princes  had  special  reasons  for  gratitude  to 
the  conqueror  at  the  Nile,  and  intended  this 
as  the  first  of  a  series  of  artistic  objects  which 
were  to  wean  the  Hindoos  from  the  worship 
of  ugly  idols.  Another  bronze  bust  of  Nelson 
was  finished  just  before  her  death  for  the  Duke 
of  Clarence,  and  placed  upon  the  stump  of  a 
mast  of  the  Victory  in  his  house  at  Bushy. 
She  also  made  a  statue  of  George  III  for  the 
Edinburgh  register  ofiice.  She  presented  a 
bust  of  herself  to  the  gallery  at  Florence. 
Another,  engraved  in  Walpole's  '  Anecdotes,' 
was  in  the  collection  bequeathed  by  Payne 
Knight  to  the  British  Museum. 

Under  the  will  of  Horace  Walpole  (Lord 
Orford),  who  died  2  March  1797,  Mrs.  Darner 
was  his  executrix  and  residuary  legatee.  She 
also  had  Strawberry  Hill  for  life,  with  a  legacy 
of  2,0001.  to  keep  it  in  repair.  She  lived  there 
till  1811,  when  she  parted  with  it,  according 
to  a  provision  in  the  will,  to  Lord  Walde- 
grave.  She  saw  many  friends,  especially  the 
Berrys,  and  gave  popular  garden  parties.  In 
1800  she  produced  '  Fashionable  Friends,'  a 
cornedybyMiss  Berry  [see  BERET,  MARY], de- 
scribed as  '  found  amongst  Walpole's  papers.' 
She  recited  the  epilogue,  written  by  Joanna 
Baillie.  It  was  produced  at  Drury  Lane  on 
22  April  1802,  but  damned  by  the  public 
(GENEST,  vii.  535).  In  1818  Mrs.  Darner 
bought  York  House,  Twickenham,  where  she 


brought  together  a  large  collection  of  her 
own  busts  and  terra  cottas,  and  her  mother's 
worsted  work.  She  bequeathed  these  heir- 
looms to  the  wife  of  Sir  Alexander  Johnston, 
the  daughter  of  her  maternal  uncle,  Lord 
William  Campbell.  Her  studio  is  the  con- 
servatory of  the  present  house.  She  died  at 
her  house  in  Upper  Brook  Street  on  28  May 
1828,  and  was  buried  at  Sundridge,  Kent. 
The  church  contains  monuments  by  her  to 
her  mother  and  to  several  of  her  mothers 
relations,  Combe  Bank,  in  the  neighbourhood, 
having  long  been  in  possession  of  the  Argyll 
family.  All  her  papers,  including  many 
letters  from  Walpole,  were  burnt  by  her 
directions.  She  also  directed  that  her  work- 
ing tools  and  apron  and  the  ashes  of  a  fa- 
vourite dog  should  be  placed  in  her  coffin. 

The  merits  of  her  works  were  chiefly  per- 
ceptible when  proper  allowance  was  made 
for  her  position  as  an  amateur  fine  lady.  It 
was  whispered  that  she  received  a  good  deal 
of  assistance  from  '  ghosts ' — in  the  slang  of 
sculptors.  Allan  Cunningham,  who  criticises 
her  severely,  admires  her  courage  in  persist- 
ently trying  to  refute  Hume's  doubts  of  her 
powers. 

[Walpole's  Letters  (Cunningham),  i.  283,  ii. 
75,  vi.  366,  368,  viii.  76,  ix.  28,  and  passim ; 
Annual  Obituary  for  1829,  125-36;  Allan  Cun- 
ningham's Lives  of  the*  Painters  (1830),  iii. 
247-73  (with  portrait  after  Cosway) ;  Walpole's 
Anecdotes  (Wornum),  i.  xx-xxi  (list  of  her 
works);  Dallaway'sAnecdotes,410-12;  Redgrave's 
British  Artists ;  Thome's  Environs  of  London, 
586,  593,  630.]  L.  S. 


END    OF    THE    THIRTEENTH    VOLUME. 


DA       Dictionary  of  national  biorraphy 

28  v.13 

D4 

1385 

v.X3 

T'Vr  us.-  in 
If  it-   !.. 
OiNLY 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


,